《Bringing the System to the Tang Dynasty》 Chapter 1 Luoyang City. East Palace. "Your Highness, wake up "Your Highness, don''t abandon ling''er!" All of a sudden, Li Xian heard a woman crying. Li Xian tried hard to open his eyes, but found that this is an ancient woman, virtuous and elegant, very moving. "Your Highness, you wake up. I''ll stew chicken soup for you." The woman in Imperial costume said with a smile. Li Xian wanted to say something, but found that he could not open his mouth, just nodded. Boom! Li Xian felt that his mind was about to explode, and a stream of memories came to his mind, as if all these were his experiences. Li Xian also understood in an instant that he had gone through the Tang Dynasty and became Li Zhi''s son of Emperor Gaozong of Tang Dynasty! Was not the murder of the Turkic mission the first major case that affected the whole world when Empress Wu ascended the throne of God? Ha ha ha In this case, her own safety will not be greatly threatened for the time being. Now Wu Zetian is most concerned about the killing of the Turkic mission, which is a military and national event. The reason why Wu Zetian was able to become a famous female emperor in history was that she took the overall situation into consideration. Today, if the affairs of the Turkic division and regiment are not handled one day, then Wu Zetian''s focus will be on Youzhou. After all, if this matter is not handled properly, there will be a war between Dazhou and Turks. At the same time, the anti military forces will also use the list to contact many powerful assassins and even one general. Once these gangsters and the Turkic Mukden Khan unite and succeed, it will be a devastating blow to the whole world. It''s also a disaster for the people of the world. Di Renjie will never let this happen. In the end, it will be found out by Di Renjie. "Here comes the chicken soup, your highness." Wang Lingdao. Wang Ling is the eldest daughter of Wang Qu, the Minister of the Ministry of household in the dynasty. She is also the crown princess, and she is also a wise and virtuous woman. When Li Xianwen heard that he was really thirsty, he nodded. "Slow down, your highness." Wang Ling said with a smile. Li Xian nodded. "Your Highness, wipe your mouth." Wang Ling took out a handkerchief and wiped Li Xian''s mouth. "Thank you, ling''er." Li Xiandao. "As long as your highness is OK, I will do anything." Wang Lingdao. "Your Highness, take a rest first, and I will leave." Wang Lingdao. "Ling''er, I think..." "Your Highness, you are weak now. You can''t do it." Wang Ling reminded, and then left. Li Xian doesn''t care much. Anyway, Wang Ling is her own princess. Her people and her heart are all her own. Wang Ling closed the door tightly and told no one to disturb his royal highness. "Now that I have come to the Tang Dynasty, I will control my own destiny and become a peerless emperor." Li Xian swore in his heart. "Ding, renhuang system is activated, binding..." .. Chapter 2 "Ding, the renhuang system is bound successfully." "Do you want to get a gift bag for beginners?" Suddenly the voice reverberated in Li Xian''s mind. "Pick up the novice gift bag." Li Xian didn''t even want to say it directly. "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the supreme skill, the supreme emperor''s decision. When you reach the perfection of cultivation, you can be proud of the world and the universe." "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining prefecture level martial arts bawangquan and Liuguang sword." "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the Xuan level pill Xiantian Dan. After taking it, you can reach the Xiantian realm." "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining five Xuan level skills and five Xuan level martial arts." "Ding, congratulations on the loyalty of liujiannu." "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting five Zhongxin pills. Anyone who takes them will be loyal to the host." "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining three character calling cards." "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the heaven level space ring and dragon ring. With the improvement of the host''s cultivation, the space will become larger and larger." "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the king detection, which can check the strength of ordinary people and their loyalty to the host." "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting 10000 taels of gold." Li Xian listened to the novice gift bag, the whole person is very excited, the novice gift bag is really very timely. What is this novice gift bag? It''s obviously a big harvest. Li Xian knew that once he operated properly, his crown prince would be as stable as Mount Tai, and he could even fight for the throne quickly and restore the power of Li Tang. Li Xian knew that the world would never be so simple. Immediately, Li Xian found six figures standing in front of his eyes. "Six sword slave, see Master." All the six swordsmen knelt down. "You will be the palace''s bodyguards, Li Yi, Li Er, Li San, Li Si, Li Wu and li Liu." Li Xiandao. "Thank you for your name." Six people said. "You will later call this palace your highness." Li Xian continued. "Yes, your highness." Li Yi et al. "As the bodyguards of our palace, in the East Palace, you only obey the orders of our palace, and the rest of us don''t care." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Li Yi et al. Li Xian sees that Li Yi and others are all inborn strong through the king detection technique, which is very good for him. Then Li Xian called Li Zongyi, the manager of the East Palace, and asked him to arrange for Li Yi and others to live in the East chamber. At the same time, he also said that no one should instruct Li Yi or Liu. Li Xian immediately took the Xuanji pill Xiantian pill. Li Xian felt a warm current spread all over his body. His whole body was extremely comfortable. Li Xian felt that his whole body was full of strong power. Today''s Li Xian is definitely not as helpless as before, nor is he a cowardly prince to be slaughtered. In the future, Li Xian will certainly change himself and enhance his influence and appeal in the court. Xiantian Dan directly made Li Xian a master of Xiantian, but there were few Xiantian masters in the whole Zhou Dynasty. In the whole court and the rivers and lakes, the congenital strong are already the most powerful, and there will never be too many congenital strong. There are three types of martial arts practitioners in the river and lake, namely, the uninspired, the fourth, the third, the second, the first-class experts and the super first-class strong. In people''s eyes, the super first-class is actually the inborn strong. Li Xian settled down. "Use a call to character card." Li Xian said in his heart. Instantly, the sound of the system came to Li Xian''s mind. "Ding, congratulations to the host for calling Bao Zheng, a great detective of the Song Dynasty. Now Bao Zheng has been implanted into the Zhou Dynasty and is the Minister of Dali temple. Bao Zheng is 100% loyal to the host." Li Xian also nodded. Although there are some officials in the court who support him, most of them are people who can''t believe in him. What they are really loyal to is not themselves and Li Tang, but the interests of their family. "Use a call to character card." Li Xian continued. "Ding, congratulations on the host''s call to Zhanzhao, a martial arts master of the Song Dynasty. Zhanzhao will come to the host half a day later." Li Xian is a little excited. Zhan Zhao is a strong man by nature. He has a lot of experience in the world. He can be a good assistant for himself. Li Xian can''t wait to use the last character call card. "Use a call to character card." "Ding, congratulations to Wang Anshi, the famous Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, who is now a servant of the Ministry of official." Although Wang Anshi is only a minister of the Ministry of official affairs, he is also very important to Li Xian. Now for Li Xian, the most important thing is to stabilize his position as the crown prince. His position as the crown prince is already in danger. Many officials in the eastern palace and the positions related to the crown prince are vacant, but the positions of the crown prince, Taishi and Taifu are not taken up.In fact, Wu Zetian most wanted Wu Sansi to become the prince, inherit the world of their Wu family, and make their Wu family a real royal family, which will last forever. But since Laozi has come, the world can only be Laozi''s. Half a day later, the bodyguard reported that a man named Zhanzhao asked to see him. Li Xian immediately asked people to enter Zhanzhao. Li Xian looks at Zhan Zhao and shows his talent. He is obviously a peerless master. "Cao min Zhan Zhao calls on his Royal Highness the crown prince." Zhanzhao road. "Xiongfei, please get up." Li Xian raised Zhanzhao road. Li Xianli used the renhuang system to check the information of Zhanzhao. Name: Zhan Zhao age: 23 years old Title: Nanxia realm: congenital late stage weapon: Juque sword loyalty: 100% Li Xian nodded. The characters summoned by the emperor system are 100% loyal to themselves, and they can confidently and boldly let them take power. "The grassroots are willing to follow his highness, and they will not refuse to do so." Zhanzhao kneels down. "Well, there''s something for you in this palace." .. Chapter 3 "Your Highness, please tell me that I will die." Zhanzhao road. "Xiongfei, you also know the current situation of our palace. The emperor wants to get rid of it quickly. Otherwise, several ministers in the court will help each other, and now the world is not very stable. The terrible emperor has already attacked our palace." "People in our palace are very quiet now, and there are not many direct forces. We want to build a force to control our own destiny. I wonder if Xiongfei is willing to help us?" Li Xiandao. "Your Highness, please say that you will die." Zhanzhao said without hesitation. "Our secret power is called Qianlong. Our palace is the king of Qianlong. You are Qinglong and the leader of Qianlong hall." "The six bodyguards of this palace are the Dragon protection envoys of the Qianlong king. They will contact you and provide human and material support." "Xiongfei, you now have two tasks. One is to go to Youzhou and protect a person. He is di Renjie. The second task is to develop your family." Li Xiandao. "My subordinates take orders." Zhanzhao road. Zhanzhao left immediately with five thousand taels of gold tickets. Since then, Qianlong, who dominates the rivers and lakes, has been established. At the same time, he has absorbed many officials who are in good positions, which is the guarantee for Li Xian to fight for the world. The reason why Li Xian wants Zhan Zhao to go to Youzhou to protect Di Renjie is that Li Xian is worried that his appearance will hurt the most loyal minister of the Tang Dynasty by Li Qingxia, the princess of Yiyang. "Your Highness, neiwei Pavilion leads the Phoenix to ask for a meeting." Then Li Zongyi walked in. "Let me in." Li Xian frowned. At this time, the leader of neiwei''s Pavilion came to the east palace. I''m afraid it''s not a good omen. Although Phoenix is now a cabinet leader of the inner guards, Li Xian knows that Phoenix will soon become a big cabinet leader of the inner guards. Such a person must be under his command. It was impossible for Li Xian to accept such a guard as Phoenix before, but today Li Xian is fully confident, because Li Xian is ready to use loyalty pill for Phoenix. Neiwei is actually Meihua neiwei. It is an organization founded by Wu Zetian. It is only responsible for Wu Zetian, which is deeply feared by the royal family and ministers. The internal health organization is strict and cautious. Most people don''t know their numbers and movements. However, the strength of the inner guard was amazing. The minister complained one or two words at home, and the next day Wu Zetian knew it. However, when Empress Wu died, neiwei was bloodied by the ministers of the central court and the royal family, because neiwei did a lot of unacceptable things during the reign of Empress Wu. Sure enough, after a while, a woman in military uniform came in. It was amazing. "Chenneiwei Pavilion leads Phoenix to see your highness." Phoenix light way. Fenghuang knew that his majesty didn''t like to see the prince very much. This time, he sent himself to the east palace to look for Li Xian''s indecent style. "Take a seat, general." Li Xiandao. "Thank you, your highness." Fenghuang sat down without being polite. "I don''t know why general Feng came here this time?" Li Xiandao. "Your Highness, I will do my duty according to your Majesty''s will to investigate the royal family and the meritorious families." Phoenix Road. "Tea, general Feng." Li Xiandao. Li Xian looked at the cup of tea ceremony which had been put into Zhongxin pill by himself. "Yes, your highness." Phoenix Road. The tea is so fragrant that the Phoenix nods and drinks it in a flash. What''s going on? "See you, master." Phoenix knelt down directly. Li Xian immediately raised the Phoenix Road. "You still call this palace your highness. We should never tell anyone about our relationship." "Yes, your highness." Fenghuang is only in awe of Li Xian at this time. Li Xian also saw the attributes of Phoenix. Name: Fenghuang age: 21 years old realm: first-class later stage (first-class experts) loyalty: 100% "Fenghuang, what''s your majesty doing recently?" Li Xiandao. "Your Highness, your majesty has been paying close attention to the affairs of Youzhou recently, but your majesty is very concerned about your highness." Phoenix Road. "But your highness should be careful. Now the king of Liang has contacted many officials to abolish His Highness''s crown prince." The Phoenix continued. "Phoenix, you should go." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Phoenix respectfully way. Phoenix left, but Li Xian knew that Phoenix would definitely become the leader of the inner guard in one or two years. At that time, it was also very helpful for him to fight for the throne. .. Chapter 4 Half a month passed quickly. In this half a month, Li Xian lived in a simple place. No matter in the court or in the East Palace, Li Xian did everything. Wu Sansi and others could not catch hold of him. Luoyang city is also very calm, it seems that the forces of all parties do not want to make trouble, because they are waiting for the news of Youzhou. Now all eyes are focused on Youzhou, which is a matter of world peace. But Li Xian knows that di Renjie will be able to solve this snake spirit''s frightening plot, but at this time, di Renjie also does not know that the layout of this frightening plot is the work of Xiao Qingfang, the leader of the inner guard Pavilion. But even if Li Xian knew that Xiao Qingfang had planned it, no one would believe it, especially Wu Zetian. But Wu Zetian didn''t believe it. Everything was in vain. After all, Xiao Qingfang was promoted by Wu Zetian. He had been in charge of neiwei for several years and won Wu Zetian''s trust. Youzhou is one of the important towns in the north of Dazhou. It has been more than a month since Di Renjie came to Youzhou. In this month, di Renjie did a lot to rescue Fang Qian, the governor of Youzhou. Then he found out that Fang Qian was Liu Jin, recovered the missing official bank, and confirmed that Li Er was Jili Khan of Turk, but di Renjie was the biggest culprit behind the scenes It hasn''t been found. Even if Di Renjie finds out the traitor beside him, General Hu Jinghui of qianniuwei, he can''t find out the real leader of the bandit army, because Hu Jinghui doesn''t want to say. Di Renjie unexpectedly released Hu Jinghui, even Li Yuanfang is very puzzled. Now Di Renjie is pacing in the room. He shakes his head once and again. "No way." "It''s absolutely impossible." "What is impossible, my lord?" Li Yuanfang said curiously. "Yuanfang, nothing. How''s it going?" Di Renjie said immediately. "My Lord, according to your orders, all the arrangements have been made." Li Yuanfang said. "That''s good. Tonight is the time to see the truth." Di Renjie said. "Yes, my Lord." Li Yuanfang said. Di Renjie has learned the other party''s plan. The other party plans to attack Youzhou Dudu''s mansion tonight. At the same time, di Renjie also plans to kill each other tonight and return Youzhou to heaven and earth. This night, for the whole Youzhou, is an extraordinary night, this is the darkness before dawn. Night is coming. Sure enough, everything was just as di Renjie expected, and the rebels began to attack Dadu Dufu. After a while, di Chun ran in. "Master, the other side has already attacked the second Hall." "The herald guard, we must stand it." Di Renjie''s right way. "It''s the master." Di Chun said immediately. "Qingxia, you''d better go back to your room." Di Renjie said. "Uncle, I''m going to be with you. Uncle is here. What am I afraid of?" Li Qingxia said. "All right." Di Renjie nodded. "Yuanfang. You''re going to help the guards, too. " Di Renjie said. "My Lord, then you..." "Come on, it doesn''t matter." Di Renjie interrupted Li Yuanfang. "Yes, my Lord. I''ll go now." Li Yuanfang said, and several of them disappeared in front of Di Renjie and Li Qingxia. "Qingxia, don''t worry. The rebels can''t attack. We are safe." Di Renjie said. "No, uncle, you are wrong. To be more precise, I am safe, but you are not." Li Qingxia shook her head. "You! You! Are you Jin Mulan Di Renjie stepped back and sighed. "Yes, I am the famous Jin Mulan." Li Qingxia is serious. "I didn''t expect that di Renjie, who is not missing, would be defeated by the word" Li ". It''s ridiculous." Li Qingxia sneered. "What a descendant of the surname Li, I doubt you more than once, but because you are the descendant of Taizong, I have overthrown my doubts again and again, and you still have the face to say that you are the descendant of Taizong!" Di Renjie said angrily. "Since ancient times, I have succeeded in becoming a king and defeating the enemy." "Go to hell." Li Qingxia shows her dagger and directly kills Di Renjie. Di Renjie''s eyes are closed and he seems to be waiting for his death. Fortunately, this big case is over. A shining dagger, in the dark, is so bright, moving quickly towards Di Renjie''s neck. .. Chapter 5 When! With a clear sound, Li Qingxia''s dagger fell to the ground. At the same time, her left hand quickly grasped the right hand holding the dagger. "Who?" "Get out of here, Princess!" Li Qingxia roared. Teng! With a sound, a masked man in blue stood in front of Di Renjie. "Who are you?" Li Qingxia said. In Li Qingxia''s intelligence, it seems that there is only one Li Yuanfang around Di Renjie who is good at it. Even if they organized to kill more than ten people, they could not kill Li Yuanfang. Who is the man in blue? Di Renjie also looks at the man in blue. He also wants to know who the man in blue is. "Green dragon." The man in blue said faintly. Teng! It''s another landing voice. I see Hu Jinghui coming. "As long as Hu Jinghui is alive, no one is allowed to hurt Qingxia." Hu Jinghui stood in front of Li Qingxia. Zhanzhao doesn''t move. He just looks at di Renjie, Li Qingxia and Hu Jinghui quietly. He doesn''t want to continue to fight for the situation in front of him. He is only responsible for protecting Di Renjie. "With my green dragon, no one can hurt Mr. di." The man in blue said. "Of course, I will not take care of your affairs." The man in blue continued. "Jinghui, you go to kill Di Renjie for the princess." Li Qingxia said to Hu Jinghui. "Qingxia, stop it. I won''t do it to adults." Hu Jinghui said. "Jing Hui, as long as we can kill Di Renjie this time, we will succeed. Let''s do it now!" Li Qingxia roared. "Qingxia, I said that I would not do it to adults, and I would not do it again." Hu Jinghui said. "Jinghui, don''t you listen to me?" Li Qingxia said eagerly. "Qingxia, I won''t kill people any more, let alone adults." Hu Jinghui shook his head. "Jinghui, you really don''t listen to me?" Li Qingxia''s eyes became ferocious. "Qingxia, I won''t hurt adults." Hu Jinghui said. "Then go to hell." Poof! Li Qingxia directly took out a dagger and thrust it into Hu Jinghui''s chest. Poof! Pooh! Pooh! "Stop it." Di Renjie said in a loud voice. "Go to hell, too!" Li Qingxia rushes to di Renjie. Bang! The man in blue got a foot in the air, and Li Qingxia was seriously injured and fell out. Li Qingxia struggles to stand up, but at this time he has no strength to hurt Di Renjie, and there is a man in blue. "Jinghui, how are you?" Di Renjie said. "My Lord, this is my way." Hu Jinghui said. Poof! Hu Jinghui gushed blood. "Thank you, my Lord, for letting me feel the true meaning of the world." Hu Jinghui left, very calm. "Jinghui! Jinghui! Jinghui Di Renjie cried out. "Jinghui! Jinghui! Why are you so stupid Li Qingxia also rushed to Hu Jinghui. It''s a pity that Hu Jinghui can''t hear it any more. Step on, step on, step on Li Yuanfang and di Chun lead thousands of Niu Wei to come. Watching this scene, people almost can''t believe it. "Yuanfang, let qianniuwei step down. No one can tell what happened today." Di Renjie said. "Yes, my Lord." Li Yuanfang. "Everyone back to the second hall, no one is allowed to enter." Li Yuanfang ordered. "Yes." Thousands of cattle defend the road. "What''s the matter, my lord?" Li Yuanfang looks at Hu Jinghui and some angry and sad Li Qingxia on the ground. "Yuan Fang, Li Qingxia is Jin Mulan." Di Renjie sighed. "What? Are you kidding, my lord Li Yuanfang was surprised. "Do you think I''ll be kidding?" Di Renjie asked. "Yes, my Lord." Li Yuanfang said that in Li Yuanfang''s eyes, adults value the descendants of the surname Li more than themselves. How can they wrongly treat the princess?¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Princess, a white silk and a cup of poisonous wine, you can choose for yourself." Di Renjie then walked out of the room and closed the door behind him. Bang! The sound of the glass falling to the ground rings out. It seems that Li Qingxia has chosen poison wine. Bang! Li Qingxia''s body fell to the ground heavily. "My Lord, Li Qingxia is Jin Mulan. How can she organize such a huge rebel force?" Li Yuanfang said. "Yuanfang, I''m afraid this problem will become a permanent mystery with the death of the princess." Di Renjie said. "My Lord is right." Li Yuanfang said. "Yuanfang, there''s another thing. Just now there was a masked man in blue, named Qinglong, who blocked Jin Mulan''s attack for me." "But who is this man?" Di Renjie said. "Such a thing, my lord?" "My Lord, I believe everything will be true in the future." .. Chapter 6 Five days later, the imperial court received a 600 Li urgent memorial from di Renjie, saying that everything in Youzhou had been solved perfectly, and that he would return to the court one day. The court was shocked. Such a terrible case could be solved within ten months by Di huaiying. It can be said that he is the first person in all ages. A stone in Wu Zetian''s heart also fell to the ground in an instant. Once the war between Dazhou and Tujue really started, it was not good news for Wuzhou, because the Dazhou Dynasty had just experienced a war. However, Wu Zetian has some doubts about Yiyang Princess Li Qingxia and qianniuwei General Hu Jinghui. "All the music played by Di huaiying is allowed." Wu Zetian said. "I will comply with the order." Zhang''s way of thinking. In the East Palace, Li Xian knew all this at a glance. Zhanzhao''s case in Youzhou was completely solved, and he also returned to Luoyang to reply to Li Xian. "Zhanzhao, you are now going to Chongzhou to develop Qianlong hall. Remember not to attract people''s attention." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Zhan Zhao said respectfully. Three days later, di Renjie returns to Luoyang City to play the Youzhou case of Empress Wu Zetian. About the list, di Renjie only says that it was destroyed by the bandit leader. At the same time, he says that Princess Yiyang was persecuted to death by the thief, and Hu Jinghui died for protecting himself. It seems that the whole world has fallen into a peaceful atmosphere. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time passed quickly. In a flash, three months passed. Step on, step on, step on A fast horse is running fast. "Chongzhou 600 Li urgent report." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The passers-by yelled all the way, and the passers-by gave way one after another. The imperial court immediately received the 600 Li urgent report from Chongzhou. After Wu Zetian read the Tang newspaper, Long Yan was furious. "Li Jinzhong, the traitor, is so damned! Damn it "The decree changed Li Jinzhong to Li jinmie, and ordered Wang Xiaojie, the general of the right Weiwei army, and Zhao Wenzhen, the governor of Yingzhou City, to send troops to Khitan immediately to eliminate this rebel army." Wu Zetian made a direct order. "I will obey the order." The way of ministers. Li Xian stood in the front and heard this, he knew his chance had come. In history, Wang Xiaojie''s 100000 right guard troops were disintegrated by the snake spirit, and Zhao Wenzhen''s 20000 troops were completely annihilated by a Turkic Eagle division. Li Xian will never let all these tragedies happen again. This is the most important step in changing his fate. He must save 100000 troops of right Wei Wei and 20000 soldiers of Yingzhou, and annihilate the enemy as much as possible. After retiring, Li Xian returned directly to the east palace. However, di Renjie, Zhang Cambodian, Li Changhe, Li Yuanfang and others went to luantai to discuss the issue of sending troops. "My Lord, what do you think?" Li Changhe, Minister of the Ministry of war. Now the Secretary of the Ministry of war is vacant, and Li Changhe, the Minister of the Ministry of war, is directly in charge of the Ministry of war. "Now, the imperial edict will be handed down to Wang Xiaojie and Zhao Wenzhen some day. The problem now is how we can reduce the losses of our army and destroy the enemy in this war." Zhang''s way of thinking. Di Renjie went to the map and suddenly his eyes lit up. "We can let Zhao Wendan, the governor of Yingzhou, lead the army to attack the Khitan army from behind by way of Turks, and Wang Xiaojie, the general, attack from the front again. We believe that we can win the war." Di Renjie said. "Lord Di, but will Turks take the way?" Li Changhe said. "I believe that Geely Khan will take the road. Let me take the road!" Di Renjie said. "Thank you, Mr. di. We may not be able to deal with the rest." Li Changhe promised. "Grain, grass, clothing, etc. must be strictly ordered Chongzhou governor timely supply." Di Renjie said. "It''s the old man." Li Changhe said. After that, di Renjie and others immediately returned to luantai. "Yuanfang, I''m afraid you''re going to Turk this time to meet Jili Khan and discuss the matter of passing by." Di Renjie said. "Your Highness, I''ll take your orders." Li Yuanfang said. "This is the ring of sweating. Take it with you." Di Renjie said. "Thank you, my Lord." Li Yuanfang said. Li Yuanfang knew that Geely Khan was a man who attached great importance to love, righteousness and faithfulness, and would certainly agree to take advantage of it. "The army is expensive and the speed is high. You can start tomorrow." Di Renjie said. "Yes, my Lord." Li Yuanfang said. In the east palace. Li Xian quietly calculated how to maximize the benefits this time, and how to successfully rescue the 100000 troops of right Wei Wei and the 20000 troops of Zhao Wenzhen.Li Xian thought about it for a long time. Only by doing it in person can he be sure of nothing. Immediately Li Xian thought of Phoenix. .. Chapter 7 "See the prince." Phoenix Road. "Phoenix, get up." Li Xian holds up the Phoenix, and when his position is completely stable, he must find an opportunity to win the Phoenix. "Thank you, your highness." Phoenix Road. "Phoenix, there''s one thing I need your help with." Li Xiandao. "Your Highness, please say that I will try my best to do it." Phoenix Road. "This afternoon, I''ll go to the brothel. You can tell the emperor secretly." Li Xiandao. "Is that all, your highness?" Phoenix Road. "That''s it, but you''d better see the palace enter the brothel with your own eyes." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Phoenix Road. Fenghuang is obedient to Li Xian because of Zhongxin pill. In the afternoon, Li Xian takes Li Zongyi and others to go shopping. Unconsciously, he walks into a brothel and is discovered by Wu Sansi and neiwei Pavilion. "Your Majesty, I saw the prince walk into a brothel today and come out an hour later." Phoenix said to Wu Zetian. "I thought I had wronged Li Xian. Now it seems that something happened." "Good! That''s very good. The prince of Tang Tang went to the brothel. I think he is enough of it! " Wu Zetian said angrily. "Pass on Zhang Cambodian''s presence." Wu Zetian said. "It''s your majesty." Phoenix immediately ordered people to invite Prime Minister Zhang Cambodian into the palace. After Zhang Cambodian got the will, he immediately put down everything in his hands and rushed into the palace. "I''d like to see your majesty." Zhang''s way of thinking. "Aiqing is flat." Wu Zetian said. "Your Majesty, I don''t know what happened when I summoned my ministers to the palace." Zhang Zhuzhi was puzzled. "I am determined to abolish the crown prince." Wu Zetian''s words are astonishing. "Your Majesty, this must not be done!" Flutter! Zhang Zhuzhi knelt down directly. "Your Majesty, now our court is preparing to move troops to the outside world. What the court needs now is peace and tranquility." "Your Majesty, please think twice!" Zhang''s way of thinking. "Your Majesty, I don''t know what crime your Highness has committed?" Zhang Cambodian is cautious. "Phoenix, tell me about it." Wu Zetian said. "Lord Zhang, your Highness has just entered the brothel today." Phoenix Road. Zhang Cambodian''s heart suddenly relaxed. "Your Majesty, it''s fine. His royal highness is just going in and out of the brothel. In fact, it''s not a big deal. " Zhang''s way of thinking. "Zhang cambozhi, according to the edict, the Prince Li Xian has lost his virtue. He was fined for half a year and banned for three months. Without my will, no one can meet the prince in person, and Li Xian can''t step out of the east palace." Wu Zetian said coldly. "I will comply with the order." Zhang''s way of thinking. Later, the news that the prince was forbidden to walk spread all over Luoyang. Some people were happy, others were sad. Wu Sansi set up a banquet in the palace of King Liang to celebrate Li Xian''s being banned. It seems that he is one step closer to the crown prince. Di Fu. "Master, Mr. Zhang has come in from the secret road." Di chundao. "Come on, please." Di Renjie said immediately. "Cambodia." "Huaiying." Di Renjie and Zhang Cambodian''s hands tightly together. "Sit down, please." Di Renjie said. "Huaiying, his royal highness is forbidden." Zhang''s way of thinking. "Cambodia, I just got the news. What''s the matter?" Di Renjie said. "Huaiying, according to neiwei''s information, the prince''s Royal Highness entered the brothel in the early afternoon and was investigated by neiwei, so he was forbidden." Zhang''s way of thinking. "What does the prince do in the brothel? I''ve never heard of your highness having such a hobby. Has he been calculated? " Di Renjie said. "Cambodian, Liang Wang and others are more and more arrogant now. You and I must protect the prince, and remember not to let his highness have the slightest slip." Di Renjie continued. "Huaiying, you can rest assured!" Zhang Zhuzhi nodded. They talked a little more, and Zhang Cambodian left. East Palace. "Your Highness, is it my concubine who didn''t do it well? Do you have to go to the brothelWang Ling cried. Name: Wang Ling age: 20 years old realm: not in the class loyalty: 98% Li Xian was shocked to see Wang Ling''s attribute. Wang Ling''s loyalty to himself is so high. It''s normal to think about it. Wang Ling''s fate has been connected with him, sharing weal and woe. "Ling''er, I went to the brothel, but I didn''t do anything. I have a plan to do it. We live on thin ice every day." "Ling''er, I will teach you a new posture tonight." .. Chapter 8 After last night''s heavy rain, Li Xian was also in a lot of spirit. At the same time, Wang Ling was also very happy. Li Xian stood in the yard, quietly looking at the sky. It''s time to prepare to leave Luoyang, go to Chongzhou, rescue tens of thousands of troops, and defeat Qidan Li Jinzhong. "Your Highness, neiwei Pavilion leads the Phoenix to ask for a meeting." Li Zongyi, the chief manager of the east palace. "Ask her in!" Li Xiandao. As the chief manager of the East Palace, Li Zongyi is also very loyal to Li Xian, which can be said to be loyal. His loyalty to Li Xian has reached 90%. Once a person''s loyalty to the master reaches more than 80%, he will not go back to the master for glory unless the master does something bad for his subordinates. "See you, your highness." Phoenix Road. "Phoenix, do you miss this palace?" Li Xiandao. "Your Highness, of course I miss your highness!" Phoenix shy way. "Your Highness, your highness will not allow your highness to go out of the palace, for your humble duty will monitor your Highness''s every move." Phoenix Road. "I know." "Phoenix, can you do me a favor?" Li Xiandao. "Tell me, your highness. I will try my best to do it." Phoenix zhengse road. "There is a pill in this palace, which has certain effects and benefits on people. You can find a way to let Shangguan Wan''er take it, even if it is dissolved in tea." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness. I promise to finish the task." Phoenix zhengse road. Fenghuang believes that with her communication with Shangguan Waner, she will be able to accomplish this task easily. "Your Highness, I''ll leave your humble post." Immediately Phoenix put forward to leave, Li Xian did not retain, Li Xian know Phoenix back to complete the task of their own account. Shangguan Wan''er lives in Shuxiang Pavilion in the imperial palace. Of course, it was also awarded by Wu Zetian. Although it is not as good as other palaces, Shangguan Wan''er doesn''t complain much. After all, as a female official, it''s a blessing to have such a big palace. "My Lord, neiwei Pavilion leads Fenghuang. Please come over." A maid in waiting said to Shangguan Wan''er. "Phoenix, I''ll go to her at once." Shangguan Wan''er said. Immediately Shangguan Wan''er came to Phoenix. "Wan''er, please sit down." Phoenix guest airway. "Phoenix, what can I do for you?" Shangguan Wan''er sat down. "It''s no big deal. It''s not a good tea from Jiangnan. I''d like to invite you to try it." Phoenix Road. "Hey, hey, Phoenix knows me." SHANGUAN Wan''er said with a smile. "Please." Phoenix Road. "Good." SHANGUAN Wan''er nodded and immediately took a cup of tea from Fenghuang. She immediately drank it. Gee! It was so delicious that Shangguan Wan''er immediately drank it all. All of a sudden! Shangguan Wan''er realized that there was a voice in her heart. "To be loyal to Prince Li Xian, and to be loyal to Prince Li Xian to the death." This voice is deeply imprinted in Shangguan Wan''er''s heart. It can''t be removed all her life. This is the power of Zhongxin pill. Shangguan Wan''er kept quiet and continued to have tea with Fenghuang. She would not tell anyone about it. "Ding, congratulations on Shangguan Wan''er''s loyalty." Li Xian is reading a book in his study, and he gets a systematic hint. He also knows that Phoenix has succeeded, and he has another help. Two hours later, Shangguan Wan''er disguises herself as an inner guard and sneaks to the east palace to meet Prince Li Xian. "I see my master." Shangguan Wan''er knelt down. Li Xian looks at Shangguan Wan''er and wants to take her. But Li Xian knows that it can''t be done now. Once he does it, Wu Zetian will find out. That''s not good. "Get up. When there is no one, call me the master. When there are people, I believe you know what to do." Li Xiandao. "It''s the master." Shangguan Wan''er Bingxue is smart. She knows how to do it. She can''t expose her relationship with her highness at any time. When Li Xian watched Shangguan Wan''er leave, he knew that he could make the next step. "Ding, a character calling card has been sent to the backpack of the emperor system. Please check it." .. Chapter 9 Li Xian immediately opened his backpack and found that there was an extra character calling card. "System, why reward a character calling card?" Li Xian said in his heart. "Host, every three months, the host will get a character calling card." Li Xian nodded to understand the benefits of the emperor system. At the same time, Li Xian thinks that the renhuang system is absolutely not simple. I''m afraid he still has a long way to go. "Use the call to duty card." Li Xian said silently. "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Yue Fei, a famous general of the Song Dynasty. At present, he has been implanted as a general of zuolongwei." Suddenly, the sound of the system appeared in Li Xian''s mind like an immortal voice. This time, he even called Yue Fei, and the implanted identity was Zuo longwuwei general. The left and right dragon guards, the two most elite armies in the Zhou Dynasty, each with 100000 troops, have been stationed outside Luoyang City to protect the safety of Luoyang City. Li Xian knew that he was a big step away from seizing the throne. "Check out Yue Fei''s information." Name: Yue Fei age: 26 years old realm: congenital middle stage weapon: Zhangba iron gun loyalty: 100% Li Xian is sure that it''s time to carry out his plan. It''s dark now. Li Xian goes back to his bedroom. After a storm with Wang Ling, he tells him something about Wang Ling, and teaches Wang Ling a method of practicing metaphysical skills. Li Xian didn''t want to be alone when he was standing at a high place and enjoy the feeling of being too cold. Back to the study, he wrote a letter and told Li Zongyi, the chief manager of the East Palace, to give it to Fenghuang another day. After that, Li Xian took liujiannu and left the East Palace quickly by avoiding the guards who were watching the east palace. As for whether he would be known by the imperial court and Empress Wu after he left, Li Xian thought it impossible. In three months, Li Xianli has eliminated almost all the people with ulterior motives from the East Palace by using the king detection technique. Now there are more than 700 people in the East Palace, and they are all more than 60 loyal to themselves. Li Xian is not worried about any trouble in two months. Li Xian has absolute confidence in Wang Ling, the crown princess. In addition, there are Shangguan Waner and Phoenix in the palace. "What shall we do now, your highness?" Li Yidao. "Go to the wall and go straight down the wall. Do you have the rope?" Li Xiandao. "Of course we dare not forget what your Highness has ordered." Li Yidao. Immediately, Li Xian and others went to the city wall, all using the rope out of Luoyang City. Li Xian stands under the city wall, looking at Luoyang City. The next time the palace comes back, it will be a powerful prince. No one will be able to play with it. "We''ll go to a new Chuang Tzu in our palace at once." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Li Yi et al. Li Xian secretly entrusted Bao Zheng, the Minister of Dali temple, to buy this villa. Although it is not very big in the suburb of Luoyang, it can do a lot of things. Li Xian and others are born strong. They don''t feel tired when they run with all their strength. In 20 minutes, Li Xian and others arrive at Juxian villa. At this time, the mountain villa is also brightly lit. They got the news yesterday that his Highness the prince would come. They are all from the East Palace and are loyal to Li Xian. Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Li Yi came forward and knocked on the door. Creak. The door opened. "Humble rank, see your highness." The humanitarianism of twelve people gathering in the villa. "You''re going to have to go flat." Li Xian''s light way. "Thank you, your highness." All humanity. "How much is the winery producing now?" Li Xiandao. "Your Highness, now the winery can produce 200 jars of zhenxianniang every day." Li Donglai said. Li Donglai is the owner of juxianzhuang. He is also responsible for the production and sales of zhenxianniang. is really the Baijiu of later generations. It can only reach thirty degrees in this era, but it is already very good. "For the time being, you don''t want to sell, just produce." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Li Donglai said. "Donglai, this is a Xuan level skill and martial arts. If you take it to practice, you must be faithful and reliable to expand the staff in the villa." Li Xian said. "Thank you, your highness. We will serve you to the death." Li Donglai said. Li Xian nodded, Li Donglai and others have high loyalty to themselves, otherwise Li Xian would not let them manage juxianzhuang.At night, Li Xian and others rest in juxianzhuang. The next day, the seven Li Xian rode off on seven good horses and went straight to Chongzhou. Li Xian believed that he would be able to do a good job in this trip to Chongzhou and gain the loyalty of General Wang Xiaojie and Yingzhou governor Zhao Wendan. .. Chapter 10 Seven days later, Li Xian and others arrived in Chongzhou. At present, the battle between Dazhou and Khitan is coming. Chongzhou, as the front line, is very strict in all aspects. Those who enter the city must go through detailed inspection, which is also the order given by Qiu Jing, Chongzhou governor. But for Li Xian and others, it is very simple, because they have the official Department of disc text, of course, can easily enter the city. Chongzhou, an important town in the north, is the trading place of Dazhou, Turk, Khitan and other countries. However, with the coming of the war, several countries closed their trade. Let a prosperous city become depressed. However, the flow of people is relatively large. After all, many people believe that Da Zhou can defeat Khitan. Moreover, Chongzhen city is solid, so it is not easy for the enemy to attack Chongzhou city. But Li Xian knows that Qiu Jing, the Chongzhen assassin, is one of the snake spirits. Now the snake spirit cooperates with Qidan Li Jinzhong to annihilate Wang Xiaojie''s right guard army and start a war between Turk and Dazhou. Li Xian and others come to a restaurant, where they can get the most information. Immediately, Li Xian and others are fast to eat. "Li Yi, you are looking for a Chuang Tzu named Ziyang." Li xianphen told Li Yi to be humane. "It''s my son." Li Yi et al. When going out, Li Xian asked Li Yi and others to call themselves CHILDES, so as to ensure that they would not be targeted by the inner guards or other forces. Ziyangzhuang, this is the name of Zhuangzi agreed by Li Xian and Zhan Zhao. Li Xian asked Zhan Zhao to buy a courtyard in Chongzhou city and named it "Ziyang village". Ziyang village is the headquarters of Qianlong hall for the time being. It has been three months since Zhan Zhao came to Chongzhou, and Li Xian is looking forward to it. Half an hour later, Li Yi and others returned to the restaurant one after another. "Young master, we have made it clear that Ziyang village is in the west of the city." Li Yidao. "OK, we''ll go to Ziyang village at once." Li Xiandao. "It''s my son." Li Yi et al. Immediately, Li Xian and others walked towards Ziyang village. In less than 20 minutes, Li Xian and others came to Ziyang village. From the external point of view, this is a big Chuang Tzu, which can accommodate 100 people. "Stop, who are you?" Suddenly two Zhuangding block in front of Li Xian and others. "Qianlong is supreme." Li Xian said directly. "See dragon king." The two Zhuangding said at once. "Take me in." Li Xiandao. When Li Xian and others arrived at Ziyang village, they all wore masks. Li Xian wore a golden mask, while Li Yi and others wore a silver mask. Immediately, Li Xian and others entered the main hall. At this time, Zhan Zhao also arrived at the main hall. "You go down first." Zhanzhao faces Zhuangding road. "It''s the master." Immediately, there were only Li Xian, Liu JianNu and Zhan Zhao left in the main hall. "Your Highness, see your highness." Zhan Zhao''s right way. "Xiongfei is not polite." Li Xian sat down. "Xiongfei, what''s the development of Yitang now?" Li Xiandao. "Your Highness, the development of Yitang is very wrong. There are 165 people in Yitang, including one of the officials, Yang Liqun, the governor of Chongzhou." Zhanzhao road. "Xiongfei, you are doing very well. I want to see all the people in the Hall tomorrow." Li Xiandao. "Don''t worry, your highness. Your highness will send an order immediately." Zhanzhao road. At the same time, Li Xian was a little curious about the Si Hu in Chongzhou. The Si Hu''s power and status in a state were also relatively large. Now in the great Zhou Dynasty, a prefectural governor was equivalent to a later member of the municipal Party committee, while Shangzhou governor was equivalent to a member of the provincial Party committee. Under the governor, there were Changshi and Sima who assisted the governor, and then there was the judge, which was divided into six parts: Sigong, Sikang, Sihu, Siping, judicature, and Sishi. Corresponding to the six departments of Shangshu Province, they were in charge of the official examination, etiquette, taxation, warehouse, Hukou, post, prison, engineering and water conservancy affairs. Recording and joining the army, responsible for supervising the impeachment of the six Cao officials in this prefecture, is equivalent to the duties of the imperial censor and the minister. Of course, Si Hu can also be called Hu Cao. The next day, Ziyang village became lively, with people coming and going. All the people in the hall arrived one after another. Finally everyone arrived at Ziyang village. "The Dragon King is here." Zhan Zhao said in a high voice.Li Xian is wearing a golden mask, and under the protection of Li Yi and others, Li Xian looks at the people of Qianlong hall standing in the yard, motionless as the wind, and most of them have the strength of third rate experts, and even two of them are first-rate experts. Li Xian was also shocked. In less than three months, Zhan Zhao controlled such a powerful force. "See dragon king." All humanity. "No gift." Li Xiandao. Thank you All humanity. Li Xian directly uses the king detection technique to check people''s loyalty to himself. In the Qianlong organization, the first rule is to be loyal to the Qianlong king. Li Xian found that most people''s loyalty to themselves is above 60 points, but six people''s loyalty to themselves is very low, less than 10 points. So these six people must not really join the Qianlong organization. They can''t say that other forces are the spies who have broken into the Qianlong organization. "You, you! And you Li Xian pointed to the six people who were very disloyal to him. "You all come to the front." Li Xiandao. "It''s the Lord." The six said at once. "Do you know sin?" .. Chapter 11 Li Xian said coldly. "Lord, what is the crime of us?" A slightly higher status of the men in black road. "You think you''re very good at hiding, but you look down on us. Let''s say, what''s the matter with the Qianlong you sneak into us?" Li Xian''s light way. "Lord, we are loyal to him!" Six people eagerly way. "Li Yi, they will give it to you." Li Xian turns to Li Yi. "It''s my son." Li Yidao. "Lord, this is not appropriate! Lord, this is the first time you have met me. Why do you say they are spies A strong man said. "Yes, Lord, although we are all Qianlong people, but Lord, you can see who the spy is. We don''t agree!" Another man in grey said. "Yes, Lord, we need an explanation." "Lord, you must tell us one thing." In a word, they don''t believe that Li Xian can judge who is the spy in such a short time. They have worked with the six people for several months and found nothing. "Silence." Zhan Zhao shouts loudly. Everyone immediately stopped talking and looked at Li Xian angrily. Is such a lord worthy of their loyalty? At this moment, people''s loyalty to Li Xian dropped sharply. Of course, Li Xian also felt it, but Li Xian didn''t care, because he knew that they would be more loyal to him soon. "Are you able to understand or guess the means of this seat?" "I hope that as a member of Qianlong, I can be loyal to you and don''t betray Qianlong." Li Xian said in a loud voice. "Young master, the interrogation has come out." Li came to Li Xian and said in a loud voice. "Li Yi, tell us what happened during the interrogation?" Li Xiandao. "It''s my son." Li Yidao. Li Yi turns to the Qianlong hall. "Ladies and gentlemen, after our trial just now, we got the news that these six people, four of whom are snake spirits, have a snake shaped mark on their right arms, and two of them are guards with plum blossom tattoos on their bodies." Li Yi said. What? How is that possible? Lord, this is the first time to see all of them. How can we judge that the six are spies? Everyone felt incredible. Isn''t the LORD a man, a God? Even Zhanzhao and Chongzhou household Cao yangliqun were shocked. "Li Yi, bring people up and let us have a look." Li Xiandao. "It''s my son." Li Yidao. Immediately six people were brought up, all look flustered. In any case, they didn''t expect that they had been involved in the Qianlong for several months, but today they were seen through by the Qianlong king, the leader of the Qianlong. "Look, this is their snake mark, this is their plum mark." Li Yi pointed to the mountain of hard evidence. People are even more shocked, they now know that the Lord in front of them is really not what they and others can guess, incomparably mysterious and powerful. "Kill them all." Li Xiandao. "Qianlong king, dare you? We are the inner guards. Are you not afraid of your Majesty''s responsibility to destroy the Qianlong An inner guard. "Qianlong king, our snake spirit is not something that you, a small organization of Qianlong, can fight against. If you know the truth, release us immediately, otherwise our snake spirit army will destroy you. The strength of our snake spirit is beyond your imagination." A snake spirit in the person arrogantly way. "You should be Qiu Jing, the governor of Chongzhou." Li Xian''s light way. "You, how do you know?" The snake spirit man stepped back a few steps and said in horror. "Well, I know more than you can think of." Li Xiandao. "Do it. Kill Li Xiandao. "It''s my son." Li Yi et al. Poof! Poof! Poof! Puff In an instant, six heads flew high. The crowd was shocked. "The Lord is wise." All humanity. "I have always been rewarded for my meritorious service and punished for my mistakes. I hope you will be loyal to me. You will have the chance to break through to the innate level and become experts that everyone respects.""We are not afraid of any enemy." "Here are some Xuan level skills and martial arts. I''ll give them to your hall leader Zhan Zhao and ask him to teach them to you." Li Xiandao. Thank you All humanity. At this moment, people really regard Qianlong as their home and Li Xian as the object of their loyalty. Li Xian nodded his head. It''s time to see right Wei General Wang Xiaojie. .. Chapter 12 As one of the main forces of the great Zhou Dynasty, the 100000 troops of the right Weiwei garrison had been stationed in Chongzhou, guarding the northern frontier. At that time, the Youzhou mission case was solved, and the prime minister Di Renjie of the Zhou Dynasty helped the Turkic Jili Khan to reset successfully. The ten-year war between the Zhou Dynasty and the Turks ended. However, Dazhou always had a large army stationed on the northern border to guard against the foreign people from the North going south to herd horses. Half a month ago, the Khitan army broke the border, and Wu Zetian ordered Wang Xiaojie, the right Weiwei general, to lead the army to beg for thieves, vowing to kill the Khitan clan leader Li Jinzhong. Now the army led by Wang Xiaojie has set out for more than ten days, but the food and grass Wang Xiaojie brought with the army is only one month''s cost. However, Wang Xiaojie believed that Qiu Jing, the Chongzhou governor, would send the army''s grain and clothing on time. Although Chongzhou does not produce much grain every year, it is still able to provide hundreds of thousands of stone army grain to the right Weiwei army. Wang Xiaojie has led the army to garrison outside the Qingshi gorge, but now he can''t continue to push, and can''t continue to push. Three days ago, Wang Xiaojie was ordered by the imperial court to command the army outside Qingshi gorge, waiting for the army of Zhao Wenzhen, the governor of Yingzhou, to attack the Khitan army. In fact, Wang Xiaojie did not want to attack the Khitan army with Zhao Wenzhen according to the meaning of the imperial court. Wang Xiaojie understands that the colder the weather is, the longer the delay, the more unfavorable it will be for Dazhou. Moreover, Wang Xiaojie''s frankness and irascibility also directly wanted to fight Khitan army and end the war as soon as possible. But how can he not follow the orders of the court? "General, there''s someone outside the account asking to see you." All of a sudden, a general of right Wei Wei walks into Shuai Zhang road. "Who wants to see you?" Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. "Generals, they are from Luoyang, and they have the official department''s diewen." The general said. "You go and get them to the handsome account." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. "It''s the general." The general said at once. Li Xian with six sword slave, standing outside the camp, quietly waiting. "Young master, will Wang Xiaojie meet us? Or let''s just identify ourselves. " Li Yidao. "Don''t worry, Wang Xiaojie will meet us." Li Xiandao. In Li Xian''s memory, although Wang Xiaojie is Wu Zetian''s confidant, but Wang Xiaojie has a kind of inseparable emotion to Li Tang. "You are welcome, general." Right Wei Wei general road. "Thank you, general." Li Xian nodded. But now Li Xian is wearing a mask, which is impossible for others to recognize. The mask of human change in the emperor system is really amazing. General youweiwei nodded and took Li Xian and others to the handsome tent of youweiwei camp. "General, the guests have arrived." Right Wei Wei general road. "You go down." Wang Xiaojie waved. "It''s the general." General right Weiwei split and retreated. "Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that we have never met before." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. In Wang Xiaojie''s impression, he has never seen several people in front of him. "Does the general really not know this palace?" Li Xian said with a smile. At the same time, Li Xian took off the mask of change. Wang Xiaojie retreated three steps. He was terrified and said at once. "See you, your highness." "General, please get up." Li Xian helped Wang Xiaojie up. "Your Highness, are you not forbidden by your majesty? How did you come to Chongzhou? Once your majesty knows, your Highness''s crown prince will not be protected, and even your Highness''s life will be worried. " Wang Xiaojie is eager to be honest. "General, if we don''t come here, what will you do? What about the 100000 troops of the right guard? " Li Xian''s words are astonishing. "Your Highness is joking. What''s the danger of our general? What''s the danger of a hundred thousand troops of the right guard? " Wang Xiaojie said with a smile that if the person in front of him were not his royal highness, or if the person in front of him was the hope of Li Tang, I''m afraid Wang Xiaojie would have yelled a lot. "General, what if our palace can prove that what we have said is true?" Li Xian said. "If your highness can prove it, then he will be loyal to your highness to the death and will be the first to show his respect." "But how will your highness prove it?" .. Chapter 13 "It''s very easy for the palace to prove it. General, don''t you want to know why the Palace said that?" Li Xiandao. "What does your highness mean?" Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. "General, there are more than one traitors in your right guard." Li Xian said. "Hahaha, your highness is joking. I have been commanding youweiwei for many years. I am confident that youweiwei can''t have spies." Wang Xiaojie is confident. "General, in fact, the traitors are not new to the army. They are the generals of the right guard." Li Xian''s light way. "Your Highness, this is even more impossible. All our right-wing generals are loyal to your majesty and your highness." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. "General, according to our palace, the Deputy generals Su Honghui, Sha Fei and song Wuji are the spies of the snake spirit in the right Weiwei. Their purpose is to cooperate with Qiu Jing of Chongzhou, who is also the snake spirit, to make the whole right Weiwei army disappear." Li Xiandao. "It''s impossible, your highness? Your highness, what evidence do you have to prove that they are snake spirit spies Wang Xiaojie said in a loud voice. Su Honghui and Sha Feina are one of their five deputy generals. Wang Xiaojie can''t accept that they are spies of snake spirit. "General, you just need to gather all the right guard generals together, and our palace has its own way to let them show their true colors." Li Xiandao. Wang Xiaojie thought again and again. "Yes, your highness." "Come on, beat the drums and gather the generals." Wang Xiaojie roared. "It''s the general." Wang Xiaojie''s bodyguard said immediately. Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong At once, the drums sounded in the whole right Weiwei camp. This is the gathering drum. Is the army going to March? At this moment, all the right guard soldiers have this idea. Right now, all the generals of right Wei Wei quickly came to Shuai Zhang, and some even rode their horses in order to hurry up. "See general." Twenty generals of the right guard spoke in unison. "The generals are free." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. "The general believed that there were no spies in our right guard, but his highness said that there were spies in our right guard." "The general has only one requirement for you, that is, to cooperate with his Highness''s investigation and prove that there are no spies in our right guard." Wang Xiaojie continued. What Wang Xiaojie didn''t find is that when he said these words, six people''s faces changed greatly, but Li Xian noticed. "Your Highness, please." Wang Xiaojie said and stepped aside. "See your highness." Right Wei Wei 20 general road. "No gift." "Who is general song Wuji?" Li Xian said faintly. "Temple Your highness, the end will be song Wuji. " A general in the back came out. "Song Wuji, do you know sin?" Li Xian said directly. "Your Highness is wronged. The end general is not a spy of snake spirit." Song Wuji Dao. "Hum, do you think you are the spy of snake spirit? Is there any snake spirit in my palace? " "Song Wuji, you joined the snake spirit half a year ago. Now you are the general under Wang Xiaojie''s charge, but you actually accept the order of Qiu Jing, the Chongzhou governor." "Is that right?" Li Xian said faintly. Poop! Song Wuji knelt down directly. "Your Highness, I''m really a snake spirit, and I do obey the orders of Chongzhou governor Qiu Jing, but the last general is also forced to be helpless!" "Song Wuji, you should be damned. Come and chop it down." Wang Xiaojie said angrily. "General, wait a minute." Li Xiandao. "What does your highness mean?" Wang Xiaojie was puzzled. "General, you are too anxious." Li Xiandao. "Your Highness, the last general is reckless." Wang Xiaojie said with a bitter smile. "Song Wuji, which of these generals is the snake spirit. You point out that our palace can consider taking it lightly." .. Chapter 14 "Song Wuji, which of these generals are among the snake spirits? If you point it out, you can atone for your exploits. We can consider taking it lightly." Li Xiandao. "Your Highness. "Sin general doesn''t know. He obeys the orders of Chongzhou governor Qiu Jing, but he doesn''t know who else is in the right Wei Wei army." Song Wuji Dao. Several generals in the right Wei Wei look relaxed. "Su Honghui, do you know the crime?" Li Xian said directly. "Your Highness, I will serve in the right guard for six years, and I will know that I am not guilty." Su Honghui said. Su Honghui has a single line connection with Su xian''er, who is a snake spirit. Except for her elder sister Xiao Qingfang and Su xian''er, who know their identities, no one else can know, let alone Li Xian. "Su Honghui, you are a member of the snake spirit. You belong to Su Xianer, the six leaders of the snake spirit. Is that right?" Li Xiandao. "You How do you know? " Su Honghui was terrified. At the same time, he took several steps back. When Wang Xiaojie and the general of youweiwei see what Su Honghui looks like, they know that his highness Li Xian is right. Su Honghui is really a spy of youweiwei, a snake in the middle. "The palace knows more than you can think of." Li Xian''s light way. "Su Honghui, you''d better tell your conspiracy right now, otherwise..." "Or you''ll put me in the hands of the guard? I''m not afraid to enter the guard''s Yamen. " Su Honghui interrupted Li Xian without fear. "No, you are wrong. Our palace will not give you to neiwei, because we know that the chief of neiwei is the supreme commander of your snake spirit." Li Xian''s words are astonishing. What? How is that possible? Wang Xiaojie and the generals of the right Wei Wei were all shocked. The most trusted person of the emperor was the leader of the snake spirit. "This You know that? " Su Honghui was terrified. Su Honghui never thought that Li Xian knew such a secret thing. I''m afraid the snake spirit will go underground in the future. Although Wu Zetian didn''t like to see Li Xian very much, since Li Xian knew the secret, it was very possible for her to get rid of Xiao Qingfang as the crown prince of Tang Dynasty. "I have said that what I know is absolutely beyond your imagination! If you are wise, tell us your plan immediately, or our palace will destroy you today. " The momentum of Li Xian''s innate state pressed on Su Honghui. Su Honghui sweated a lot. For a moment, he looked at Li Xiandao nervously. "Your Highness, the general doesn''t know much about the overall plan of the snake spirit. The general''s task is to induce the general to surrender to Khitan when the right guard is almost completely destroyed." Su Honghui said. "Traitor, I''ve treated you well! Why did you betray the right guard? " Wang Xiaojie was angry. "Xiao Qingfang promised me the position of right Weiwei general." Su Honghui said. "Well, do you really think Xiao Qingfang will keep his promise? Why did she make you a right guard general Li Xian sneered. "Your Highness, the guilty will know the wrong. Please forgive me!" Su Honghui said. "General, Su Honghui and song Wuji, you can deal with it." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. "Come on, drag it out and chop it." "It''s the general." Wang Xiaojie''s bodyguard said immediately. "There are four snake spirits here. I hope you will come forward and confess now. Don''t think I don''t know who you are?" Li Xian''s voice rang out in the whole handsome tent. However, all the people were indifferent. They watched Su Honghui and song Wuji being killed one after another. How could they stand up for death. "Now all of you split, take off your armor and expose your arms. There will definitely be snake tattoos on your arms among snake spirits." Li Xiandao. As Li Xian''s voice fell, the four people''s faces changed greatly. They knew the tattoo on their arms. It was over. "Take it off! Can''t I ask my general to ask his bodyguards to help me? " Wang Xiaojie said angrily. Now he has 20 generals under his command, and two of them are spies hiding around him. Wang Xiaojie is very angry. Immediately, except for the four generals, all the other generals took off their armor and showed their arms. When Wang Xiaojie and the generals looked at the four and did not act, they understood that they might be among the snake spirits again. "Li Yi, help them take off their armor." Li Xiandao."Yes, your highness." Li Yi and Liu were all born experts. The four generals of right Wei Wei had no fighting power, so they were taken off their armor and showed their arms, showing the snake like mark. They all bowed their heads in shame. They never thought that his Highness the prince would see through them. "Pull them all down and kill them." Wang Xiaojie gave a direct order. "It''s the general." "You generals under the command of the right guard, this time the snake spirit entered the six members of our right guard. Our general has a great responsibility. Don''t you have any responsibility?" "From now on, we will be loyal to the crown prince and pledge our loyalty to his highness to the death." Wang Xiaojie knelt down directly. Li kaigu, general of Youwei Youying, immediately knelt down. "The end will be willing to be loyal to his Highness the prince, your highness thousands of years, thousands of years." At once, all the remaining eleven generals of the right guard knelt down. They knew that if anyone didn''t swear allegiance to his highness today, they would be dead. Moreover, they would not be wrong. "Please rise, generals. I''m very happy to have the loyalty of your generals today. I''m here to practice martial arts. I''ll give it to General Wang Xiaojie. From then on, you''ll improve your accomplishments and fight for the glory of the Tang Dynasty in the future." .. Chapter 15 "Ministers will be loyal to your highness and revive the Tang Dynasty." The general said. Li Xian nodded. As long as the right Wei Wei was in his own hands, his power would increase a lot. Even Wu Zetian and Wu Sansi could not realize it. No one would have thought that Li Xian, the crown prince, had already controlled a strong power under the eyes of Wu Zetian, Wu Sansi and Wu Chengsi. "When all your generals go back, they must check the middle-level officers under their command. Those who have snake shaped marks on their bodies must be arrested." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." The general said. Immediately, all the generals except Wang Xiaojie, the great general of the right Weiwei army, withdrew from the army. "Your Highness, since Qiu Jing, the governor of Chongzhou, is one of the snake spirits, what shall we do now?" Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. Chongzhou governor is now in charge of the logistics of the 100000 army of right Weiwei. Once Chongzhou governor is in trouble, it is not good news for the 100000 army of right Weiwei. "Newspaper, general, governor of Yingzhou, Zhao Wendan asked to see you." Suddenly a soldier said. "Come on, please." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. "General, it seems that the enemy''s plan has already begun. General, you are ready to mobilize 5000 cavalry and unite with Zhao Wenzhen''s 20000 troops to attack Chongzhou and take Chongzhou governor Qiu Jing." Li Xiandao. "Your Highness, I will take orders." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. Since Qiu Jing dares to calculate himself and the right Wei army, why should Wang Xiaojie be polite to him. Immediately Zhao Wenzhen came to the handsome account of youweiwei. "General Wang, I''m here." Zhao Wenzhen laughs and walks into Shuai Zhang. Teng! Zhao Wenzhen stepped back, as if he had dared to believe his eyes. He saw Li Xian, his royal highness. "See you, your highness." Zhao Wenzhen came back and said immediately. "Don''t be polite, General Zhao." Li Xian said with a smile. "Thank you, your highness." Zhao Wenzhen said. "Your Highness, why are you here?" Zhao Wenzhen said. As a governor of Yingzhou and a general of Sanpin, Zhao Wenzhen is not an ordinary person. "The real purpose of our secret visit to Chongzhou is to save Zhao Wenzhen and Wang Xiaojie, the great general of Youwei." "Now, the spies hidden in youweiwei have been pulled out by our palace." Li Xiandao. Zhao Wenzhen looks at Wang Xiaojie suspiciously, hoping that Wang Xiaojie can give him an explanation. After all, he and Wang Xiaojie are close friends. "General Zhao, your highness is right. I didn''t expect that six of the twenty generals in our right guard were spies of snake spirit. I can''t believe it!" Wang Xiaojie nodded. Zhao Wenzhen was even more surprised. There were so many snake spirit spies in youweiwei. What about his army in Yingzhou? "Your Highness, don''t you know what kind of organization snake spirit is?" Zhao Wenzhen said, shouldn''t this snake spirit immediately report to the emperor? "General Zhao, do you remember the Youzhou case?" Li Xian asked. "Your Highness, do you mean that the Youzhou case is dominated by the snake spirit behind it?" Zhao Wenzhen said. The Youzhou case was the most influential one during the period of Wu Zhou. If it wasn''t solved by the prime minister Di Renjie, I''m afraid that the whole world would fall into war. "General Zhao is right. The Youzhou case was the work of the snake spirits. Now they want to start a new war between the two countries." "Once you command the army of Yingzhou, you will be annihilated by the Turkic army, and then move your body to the territory of Turk. At that time, I''m afraid that the war between Turk and Dazhou will start, and the right guard will be lost." "But the snake spirit is a thousand and a thousand, but he didn''t come to our palace, but he saw through their plan." Li Xian is serious. However, Zhao Wenzhen was shocked beyond comparison. "What shall we do now, your highness?" .. Chapter 16 "We are now back in your army, and this palace will tell you about each other''s plans." "General Wang, are 5000 cavalry ready?" Li Xiandao. "Your Highness, the former battalion General Li Yaoshan has already led 5000 cavalry. They are waiting. They can say what they want at any time." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. "OK, let''s start at once and go to the camp of Yingzhou army." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Wang Xiaojie and Zhao Wenzhen are two humanitarians. Half an hour later, Li Xian, Wang Xiaojie and Zhao Wenzhen led the army to the base of Yingzhou army. "Your Highness, general, in fact, when I go to youweiwei camp this time, I mainly discuss with General Wang how to attack the Khitan army." Zhao Wenzhen said. "There is no need to attack. If we take Chongzhou, we will directly attack the Khitan army. The Khitan army is not fully prepared. Otherwise, we will not have to resort to so many tricks." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Wang Xiaojie and Zhao Wendan. "Your Highness, general, please." Zhao Wenzhen said. Li Xian nodded and ordered the cavalry to rest on the spot and march into the camp with Wang Xiaojie and Zhao Wenzhen. "General Zhao, take us to the guide car." Li Xiandao. "This way, your highness." Zhao Wenzhen said. In less than five minutes, Li Xian and others rode to the guide car of Yingzhou army. Li Xian and others stepped down. Li Xian looks at the guide lane. "General Zhao, we are facing the north now?" "Your Highness, you are joking. We are facing the South now." Zhao Wenzhen said. And Li Xian''s eyes are fixed on the guide car, which is exactly what Li Xian expected. "Your Highness, this Is this the guide car Zhao Wenzhen said in horror. "This is Qiu Jing''s method. Now when you march, you don''t care about the guide car, because you believe in yourself and you know the way. Once you get into a strange environment, you will follow the guide car. At that time, you will hit the enemy "And the guide car will lead you to a dead end. You''ve been waiting there for a long time, and the army will be able to fight out. How can the army of Yingzhou block you?" Li Xiandao. "Li Yi, how many of you lift up the guide car." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Li Yi and Li Er started to lift up the guide car. Li Xian bent down to remove the magnet. "What is this, your highness?" Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. "General Wang and General Zhao, this is a magnet, which can attract iron." Li Xian explained. "Look, the compass is turning." Li Yidao. "That''s because the palace took down the magnet and the guide car went back to the direction it was pointing to." Li Xiandao. "Li Yi, take a look at all the guide cars and take down the magnet." "Yes, your highness." "General Zhao, how many cavalry do you have now?" "Your Highness, the last general has only two thousand cavalry." "General Wang, how many troops does Qiu Jing control?" "Your Highness, Chongzhou is an important town in Northern Xinjiang, and Qiu Jing controls 5000 troops." "Well, it''s not too late. We''ll lead 8000 troops to Chongzhou immediately to catch Qiu Jing." "Yes, your highness." Wang Xiaojie and Zhao Wendan. Chongzhou governor''s office. Chongzhou governor Qiu Jing just stares at the man in black below. "Spirit, all the things have been put up?" "Lord Qiu, be careful. I''m sure you''ll be safe when I do it." Devil spirit confidence way. Although the demon spirit is the end of the six snake heads of the snake spirit, it is also very powerful. It is a congenital master, and has won Xiao Qingfang''s trust and reliance. "Lord Qiu, I''ll go back to the general arena immediately and report the situation here to my elder sister. We are sure to succeed this time." Magic way. "Be careful on the way." Qiu Jingdao. "It doesn''t matter what you expect." Devil spirit confidence way. Qiu Jing nods. He knows the strength of the six snake heads. The strength of each snake head is very powerful, which is almost unimaginable. "My Lord, you have made immortal contributions to the snake spirit this time." Chongzhou changshido. "What I have to consider now is that when Zhao Wenzhen''s 20000 troops are destroyed and the right guard''s 100000 troops are destroyed, the imperial court will send Di Renjie to Chongzhou to investigate. At that time, I will have a good fight with di Renjie." Qiu Jingdao. "My Lord, his calculation is unparalleled. I expect he can''t do it either."Chang Shidao. Qiu Jing laughs but doesn''t say anything. However, he has great confidence in himself. He doesn''t believe that this plan will fail. The world of their snake spirit is coming. .. Chapter 17 "Your Highness, it''s less than ten miles away from Chongzhou city." Wang Xiaojie looks at Chongzhou direction. "Li Yi." Li Xiandao. "Your Highness." Li Yidao. "The six of you are now in front of the army, cleaning up Qiu Jing''s spies, while waiting for the opportunity to control the city gate and prepare for our army to enter the city." Li Xian ordered. "Yes, your highness." Li Yi et al. "General Wang, you are going to command the battle next. It''s inconvenient for us to come forward. We can follow you." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. Li Xian knew that there must be guards in Chongzhou City, and there might be guards around him. Once his whereabouts were reported to Wu Zetian by the guards, it would be very bad for him. The speed of the seven thousand cavalry has dropped a little. Wang Xiaojie knows that the six guards of the prince''s Royal Highness are definitely not ordinary people. Their strength must be superior. They can''t clean up the spies in Chongzhou. Once the army enters the city smoothly, Chongzhou will be in the hands of youweiwei immediately. The army continued to push forward, getting closer and closer to Chongzhou. Gradually, the army was less than two li away from Chongzhou. Chongzhou''s defenders also saw the army. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom Wang Xiaojie immediately ordered the army to speed up and gallop in an instant. "Close the gate." The city gate guard said immediately. Generally speaking, the gate keeper will not personally guard the gate, but this is a critical period. As a gate keeper, he must be at the north gate. "General, that''s the flag of the right guard!" A long way of fire. (Huochang was a junior officer in the Tang Dynasty. He generally commanded 50 soldiers.) "What''s wrong? I told you to close the gate, didn''t you hear me?" The city gate guard roared, he is the snake spirit. If you want to enter the city gate, you must get the approval of the governor. "It''s the general." The fire chief said at once. "Wait!" All of a sudden, Li put a bright knife on the neck of the gate guard. The city gate was in a cold sweat. "Who are you, dare to attack our general?" The gate guard said in horror. "Well, I''m from right guard." Li Yi according to Li Xian to his own words. But the gate guards didn''t continue to close the gate. They all looked at the gate guards who were controlled by the right guard officers. The closing of a city gate generally requires ten ordinary soldiers, otherwise it will not be able to push the city gate, let alone close it. However, Li Yi didn''t find out. A man in black quickly entered a lane and rode to the assassin''s mansion. Immediately, the cavalry of youweiwei and Yingzhou rushed directly into Chongzhou City, and the gate was directly taken over by the 500 cavalry of Yingzhou. "Send troops to the governor''s office in Chongzhou." Wang Xiaojie gave a direct order. "No The army roared at once. It takes about 15 minutes from the north gate to Chongzhou governor''s residence. After all, the speed of cavalry marching on the street is not too fast, but it is also very fast. At the same time, Chongzhou city is now in a panic. All the people go home quickly. They don''t want to be captured by the army of right Wei Wei. Many people and officials have no idea what happened. Assassin''s mansion. Qiu Jing listens to a subordinate''s words, and the whole person slumps on the chair in an instant. "My Lord, shall we dispatch troops against Wang Xiaojie?" The man in Black said. "It''s no use. Chongzhou soldiers can''t compete with the combat effectiveness of the right Weiwei army. Go to the barracks immediately and tell everyone not to act rashly." "Take these things and burn them." Qiu Jing said. "What do you do, my lord?" Humanity in black. "Don''t worry, Wang Xiaojie won''t do anything to me. I''m the assassin of Sipin. Wang Xiaojie doesn''t dare to kill his own official." Qiu Jing said confidently. "My Lord, the subordinate has gone." Black clothes are reluctant to part. "Let''s go." Qiu Jingdao. The man in black immediately went to the main hall. Qiu Jing arranges her clothes and waits for Wang Xiaojie''s arrival. After a while, Chongzhou mayor Shi ran in. "My Lord, the right Wei army has already entered the Yamen." .. Chapter 18 Chongzhou Long Shi is full of sweat. "Long history, we are not afraid of shadow slanting." Qiu Jing light way. "Let''s just pretend that nothing happened." Qiu Jing continued. "Yes, my Lord." Chang Shidao. Step on, step on, step on With the sound of footsteps, Wang Xiaojie and others led dozens of soldiers into the main hall of the censor''s mansion where Qiu Jing was. "Qiu Jing, you traitor!" Wang Xiaojie didn''t arrive, but his voice arrived. "General, are you going to rebel?" "General, who gave you the power to attack Chongzhou city for no reason?" Qiu Jing said angrily. "Hum, Qiu Jing, you snake spirit spy, what else do you have to say now?" Wang Xiaojie cried out. "Wang Xiaojie, don''t spit out blood!" "Wang Xiaojie, what evidence do you have to say that I am a spy of that evil organization?" Qiu Jing said calmly. "Qiu Jing, don''t lie with your eyes open." Wang Xiaojie was angry. "Where did the general say that? I, Qiu Jing, have been the governor of Chongzhou for three years. My official has managed Chongzhou in an orderly way and has been praised by the cabinet. " Qiu Jingdao. "Qiu Jing, why did you send someone to put the magnet on the guide car of our battalion?" Zhao Wenzhen said. "General Zhao, who did you listen to? Are you willing to confront him? " Qiu Jingdao. "Qiu Jing, you have to think clearly. Once the other party confronts you, you will have to die!" Wang Xiaojie said coldly. "I''m not afraid of the shadow. Why should I be afraid of it?" Qiu Jing said confidently. "You all step back." Wang Xiaojie ordered. "It''s the general." Dozens of soldiers of the right guard all stepped down. "Qiu Jing, if you want to die yourself, don''t blame the palace. You could have lived a few more days and let Di Renjie find out the evidence and then kill you. But you are so clever. Don''t blame the palace for being rude." Li Xian takes off the mask of change. "Are you Li Xian?" Qiu Jing said in horror. "How come our governor doesn''t know this palace?" Li Xian''s light way. "Minister Chongzhou governor Qiu Jing meets his royal highness, who is thousands of years old and thousands of years old." Qiu Jing knelt down. "Are you going to confront this palace?" Li Xian''s light way. "Back to your highness, if your highness is the one who says that I am snake spirit, then I am willing to confront your highness." Qiu Jing knelt down. "You Qiu Jing are a capable general under Xiao Qingfang and one of Xiao Qingfang''s most loyal people. Is that right?" Li Xiandao. "Your Highness, I have never heard of Xiao Qingfang." Qiu Jingdao. "Qiu Jing, are you sure you haven''t heard of Xiao Qingfang?" Li Xian said with a smile. "How dare I deceive your highness?" Qiu Jingdao. "Qiu Jing, you are lying." "Don''t you really know that Xiao Qingfang is now the leader of the inner guard pavilion?" Li Xian''s voice is extremely cold. It seems that the temperature around him is decreasing. "Temple Your highness, I know that neiwei Dage leads Xiao Qingfang. " Qiu Jing can only admit that it''s impossible for an official above the sixth grade of the Zhou Dynasty not to know that Xiao Qingfang is the leader of neiwei Dage. "You''ve been preparing for this plan for three years, and you''ve calculated it dozens of times. You think it''s safe. You won''t supply food and clothing to General Wang Xiaojie. Wang Xiaojie''s 100000 troops will be dragged to death. Once Wang Xiaojie is defeated and escapes to Chongzhou, you will certainly perform a bitter meat game to prove your innocence. With the snake spirit spies in the right Wei army, you can also succeed. " Li Xian''s light way. Qiu Jing was in a cold sweat for a moment. How could Li Xian know this? He couldn''t understand it. "Don''t laugh, your highness." Qiu Jing still refuses to admit it. He insists on it all the time. "How does Xiao Qingfang, the elder sister of snake spirit, treat you?" Li Xian''s voice is magnetic. "Your Highness, my elder sister is very kind to me." Qiu Jing said subconsciously. "You snake spirit real master is yuan Tiangang!" Li Xian expressway. "This How do you know? " Qiu Jing immediately said. For a moment, Qiu Jing''s face was as gray as death. He knew that he had only one way to die.He and his Highness the prince looked at each other, his true appearance revealed, only a dead end, because he fell into the hands of neiwei, then Li Xian''s crown prince position is also very dangerous. In fact, Qiu Jing also knew that when Li Xian stood up against him, he was doomed to die. "If you write a confession, we will not fight against your family and people. Otherwise, we will not blame our ruthlessness." Li Xian said coldly. "The guilty minister obeyed the order." Qiu Jing can only respond. "Get up and write a confession." Li Xian''s light way. "The crime Minister receives the decree." Qiu Jingdao. Ten minutes later, Qiu Jing wrote a confession, and then took poison to commit suicide. Along with Qiu Jing, there was Chongzhou governor Shi. "Your Highness, how do you know that the master of snake spirit is yuan Tiangang?" .. Chapter 19 Wang Xiaojie is curious. "I guess. I didn''t expect that I guessed right." Li Xian''s light way. Wang Xiaojie and Zhao Wenzhen also understood that Li Xian did not want to say more, and they, as ministers, could not ask more. "Don''t tell anyone about it." Li Xiandao. "I will obey the order." Wang Xiaojie and Zhao Wendan. "General Wang, now that Qiu Jing is in charge and the position of Chongzhou governor is vacant, you must immediately write a Tang newspaper and report the situation of Chongzhou to the cabinet." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." As for how to write Tang Bao, Wang Xiaojie is very clear. He can''t mention anything about his royal highness here. At the same time, I''m afraid that the imperial court would not believe the contents of its own Tang newspaper, and would certainly send competent officials to Chongzhou to investigate. But what could that do? "General Zhao, your army will directly enter Chongzhou city and wait for the next step of the imperial court''s will. You must firmly control Chongzhou in your hands for the time being." Li Xian ordered. "Yes, your highness." Zhao Wenzhen said directly. Ten minutes later. "Your Highness, I have finished the Tang newspaper." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. "Well, the Tang newspaper will be handed over to our palace, and our palace will send competent experts to the pavilion department. Now the Helan Mountain post station has been broken by the snake spirit, so we can''t transport the Tang newspaper any more." Li Xiandao. "Yes! Xiao Qingfang, the leader of neiwei Dage, is one of the snake spirits. The secret of Helan Mountain post station is no secret. " Wang Xiaojie said with a bitter smile. "General Wang, you return to youweiwei camp now. General Zhao Wenzhen will take on the important task of Chongzhou. The day after tomorrow, our palace will return to youweiwei camp, and we can attack the Khitan army." Li Xiandao. "I will comply with the order." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. Immediately Li Xian left the assassin''s mansion with six sword slaves. "General, your highness is really hiding very deep!" Zhao Wenzhen said. "It seems that your highness is ready to revive the Tang Dynasty. This is a good thing. We also need to support your highness like moths to the fire." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. "Of course, we can help your highness achieve great things." Zhao Wenzhen said. Both of them are determined to assist his highness to ascend the throne of God and take back Li Tang''s artifact. In fact, Li Xian also found that Wang Xiaojie and Zhao Wenzhen had a high degree of loyalty to themselves, otherwise Li Xian would not mind killing them. Li Xian takes Liu JianNu to the temporary headquarters of Yitang. "See dragon king." Qianlong people see Li Xian after the road. "Take me to your master." Li Xiandao. "It''s the Lord." One of the soldiers said excitedly. Immediately Li Xian met Zhan Zhao. "See you, your highness." Zhanzhao road. "You''re welcome, Xiongfei." Li Xiandao. "Xiongfei, you arrange to select 50 elite experts and let them go to Liuzhou to hibernate and wait for the next task." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Zhanzhao road. "This is the Tang newspaper of Wang Xiaojie, the great general of the right Wei Wei army. You can send him to di Renjie personally." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Zhanzhao road. "Tonight, we will stay in Ziyang village." Li Xiandao. "Your Highness, I will arrange it immediately." Zhanzhao road. Chongzhou is a border city. Today''s meeting is not peaceful. First, a large number of cavalry from youweiwei and Yingzhou army entered the city. Then it was reported that Qiu Jing, Chongzhou governor, was a spy of Qidan and had taken poison to commit suicide. At the same time, Chongzhou''s Changshi and Sima were also involved in the case, all of them were killed. After that, Yingzhou General Zhao Wenhong led 20000 troops to Chongzhou City, and Chongzhou 5000 soldiers were directly under close custody, saying they would be subject to censorship. Finally, five thousand cavalry of the right guard withdrew from Chongzhou city. It seemed that everything had settled down. But many people understand that Chongzhou has changed. .. Chapter 20 The next day, after breakfast, Li Xian took Liu JianNu out of Chongzhou city on a fast horse and set out for Helan Mountain post station. Li Xian is determined to go to the Helan Mountain post station to see if the current Helan Mountain post station has been defeated by the opposition party, or the snake spirit has not started to attack the Helan Mountain post station yet. No matter what, at any time, seeing is believing, and hearing is believing. Unless you practice to a higher level, you can know the major events in the world. However, that kind of realm is really beyond Li Xian''s expectation! "Your Highness, is Helan Mountain post really a top secret post?" Li Yi asked. "Helan Mountain post station is a secret post station of the imperial court, which is only used to forward military Tang newspaper. However, the local officials'' disc text does not pass through here. Helan Mountain post station is a top secret location, but few people know it." Li Xiandao. "Your Highness, once the snake spirit has occupied the Dutch mountain post station, can we deal with it?" Li Yi was a little worried. "This palace is a congenital master, and you six are also congenital masters. How many enemies can there be in a post station? We can crush them." Li Xiandao. "Your Highness is right." Li Yidao. Drive, drive, drive Seven fast horses galloped towards the Helan Mountain post station. According to this speed, Li Xian and others will arrive at the Helan Mountain post station within six hours. At the same time, Zhan Zhao selected 50 elite experts from the first hall and asked them to go to Liuzhou in batches to hibernate and wait for the next step. After that, Zhan Zhao takes the Tang newspaper of Wang Xiaojie, the great general of the right Weiwei army, to the direction of the pass. He wants to go to Luoyang to give Wang Xiaojie''s Tang newspaper to the emperor Di Renjie. Time passed quickly. In a flash, five or six hours had passed. Li Xian and others were about to arrive at Helan Mountain post station. At this time, Helan Mountain post station was full of blood, and it seemed that it had just experienced a fierce battle. However, careful observation shows that a woman in white LED dozens of killers in purple to kill the garrison of Helan Mountain post station, but few people were injured. This shows the strength of this force. "General Su, I''ve checked. There''s no one alive." A woman in purple said. "Carry the corpse in and hide it, quickly clean the bloodstain, and sprinkle our snake spirit medicine around to drive away the smell of blood." The woman in White said. "It''s general su." The woman in purple said. Immediately a group of people will start to move quickly. They are very fast in action. Obviously, they have received special training to do such things. They are quick in their hands and don''t drag mud and water. It''s not like they are doing such things for the first time. The woman in white stood under a tree and looked at the sky quietly. "Elder sister, living the life of licking blood with the tip of a knife every day, xian''er is really tired!" "Elder sister, in fact, in recent years, xian''er has paid back your kindness." "But xian''er knows that it''s impossible for me to get rid of the snake spirit now. To get rid of the snake spirit now is a dead end for me." The woman in white whispered. It won''t be long. A woman in purple came out. "General Su, it''s all over." "Leave 20 men to put on the leather armor of Helan Mountain garrison, and the rest of us are ready to withdraw." The woman in white ordered. "It''s general su." Step on, step on, step on All of a sudden, the sound of horses'' hooves came. "Judging by the voice, the other party will come to Helan Mountain post station in another six or seven minutes, no less than five people." "If the order goes on, some people will be replaced with defensive leather armor, and some will hide." .. Chapter 21 Immediately the snake spirit people quickly move up, at the same time they are always ready to fight, all of them don''t believe each other how several people can do to them? "Your Highness, we have finally arrived at Helan Mountain post station." Li Yidao. "Be careful, there may be a big war." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." The six sword slaves are all serious. Li Xian and others continued to advance towards the Helan Mountain post station. However, the speed of Li Xian and others has obviously dropped a lot, and the horses are no longer running, but walking smoothly. "General Su, there are seven of them. Shall we do it?" A woman in purple said. Su xian''er shakes her head. She doesn''t want to cause too much killing. "If they don''t find anything, we don''t have to do it." Su Xianer''s light way. "It''s general su." All humanity. Finally. Li Xian and others stepped into the post station of Helan Mountain. Li Xian looked around confidently and immediately found that there had been a big war just now. Although the other side had dealt with it very clean and left few traces, many traces could not be completely eliminated. "You snake spirit people are really fast!" "We are among the dragons." "Today, I''d like to see if it''s your snake spirit or our hidden dragon?" Li Xian''s voice reverberated in the whole Helan Mountain post station, and the birds around had already flown far away. This shows that Li Xian''s internal power is powerful. Qianlong? What kind of organization is this? Su Xianer and the snake spirit all shook their heads. They had never heard of such an organization. "Go to war." Su Xianer directly ordered. Su xian''er knows that today''s things can''t be done well, so she can only fight a battle. Su xian''er also wants to know why the other side is so confident? Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh More than 60 killers in purple flew out in an instant, and more than ten of them just took off the skin armor of Helan Mountain garrison. Immediately the snake spirit''s dozens of killers in purple surrounded Li Xian''s six people. They all looked at Li Xian and others coldly. It seemed that Li Xian and others were dead in their eyes. "Now it''s too late for you to leave!" "I''d like to see if the so-called Qianlong is a dragon or an insect?" Su Xianer''s light way. "You are one of the six snake heads of snake spirit, Su xian''er, who is called general Su?" Li Xian''s light way. "How do you know?" Su xian''er was surprised. "How can the famous changeling be surprised? What I know is far beyond your imagination. Your elder sister Xiao Qingfang is very nice to you Li Xiandao. "General Su, let''s kill them. It won''t cost us much!" A killer in purple said. "Do it!" Su Xianer immediately ordered. Kill, kill, kill Snake spirit''s killer in purple roars to kill Li Xian and others. "Kill, not one." Li Xian said directly. "Yes, your highness." Li Yi et al. Su xian''er was shocked. I saw six men in black flying in the air, directly killing the killers in purple, and countless sword lights flying all over the sky. Many of the killers under his command were killed by the other party without a scream. Su xian''er immediately understood that the six men who were shot by the other side, each of them had the strength of the six snake heads, which was really terrible. I don''t know how much blood has been spilled. In less than five minutes, except Su xian''er, all the killers of snake spirit have died. "Su xian''er, what do you think of our Qianlong now?" Li Xiandao. "I don''t know what kind of organization your Qianlong is, but I think it''s more powerful." "Now, I''m in your hands. If you want to kill me or cut me, please." Su Xianer said. "I won''t kill you. At the same time, I accept you as my maid. Like Li Yi and others, I am the Dragon protector of Qianlong." Li Xiandao. "You will die. I won''t join Qianlong." Su Xianer is very sure. "Su xian''er, do you know who Xiao Qingfang is?" "If you think she''s kind to you, you won''t betray her?"Li Xiandao. "Yes, it is not." Su Xianer''s light way. "But do you know your life experience?" Li Xian''s words are astonishing. "What, you know my life experience, I am not an orphan?" Su Xianer was obviously shocked. "In fact, you su xian''er is not an orphan. On the contrary, you are the daughter of a dignitary man. You should have been a lady of a big family and enjoyed a very happy life in the same year." "But your Su family was destroyed. Xiao Qingfang led the guards to kill your family." "Originally, you would have died in the killing, but Xiao Qingfang accidentally found out that you are a genius in martial arts, so he left your life behind." "After that, Xiao Qingfang sent someone to bring you up. When you were four or five years old, you would be reduced to the street, become a little beggar of fugitives, and become a helpless orphan." "Xiao Qingfang went to save you and gave you hot steamed bread. From then on, she began to cultivate you." "Now, she''s finally turning you into a top killer." .. Chapter 22 Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing I don''t know when, Su Xianer has been twitching and crying. She never thought that her life experience was like this. The eldest sister whom I have always respected is actually the enemy of killing my family. It seems that the world is making a joke with me. It''s hard for anyone to accept such a thing for a moment. After all, it''s unexpected. "Are you lying to me?" Su Xianer''s tears did not dry up. "Why should I cheat you? If you have a chance, you can ask Xiao Qingfang face to face." Li Xiandao. When! Su Xianer''s Willow blades fell to the ground. "Why did you stop me from committing suicide?" Su Xianer is obviously very angry. "Well, I didn''t expect that a cold-blooded killer would be so vulnerable? Choose suicide? " Li Xian''s light way. "You don''t want to avenge your parents? Your family must hope you live well. " Li Xian comforted. "Yes! yes! I''m going to kill Xiao Qingfang. " Su Xianer said. As soon as Su Xianer wants to leave, he is pulled to his arms by Li Xian and hugged tightly. Su Xianer felt the warmth of a man''s arms for the first time, but she didn''t want to break free for a moment. "You''ll be called Ruyan in the future. You''ll be called Li Ruyan. Our palace will avenge your revenge. How about that?" Li Xiandao. "Yes, yes." Li Ruyan nodded vigorously. "Are you the prince of today?" Li Ruyan immediately responded and said, "besides the current prince, who will call himself" the palace "? "Our palace is Li Xian. Our palace is full of words." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness. From then on, I will be your Highness''s maid." Li Ruyan said. Li Ruyan believes that it is impossible and unnecessary to cheat herself as Prince Li Xian. "Now let''s go to the right Weiwei army and prepare to attack the Khitan army." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Such as Yan and Li Yi. Li Xian looks at Ruyan, but he still likes it. He must take it when he gets a chance. The maid is used to warm the bed. ¡­¡­¡­ Turkic territory. In a manor near the stone country. (Shiguo is the capital of Turk) Xiao Qingfang''s headquarters of snake spirit is here, and he would never have thought that the headquarters of snake spirit is in the country of Turk. "Elder sister, this is the news of Chongzhou flying pigeon''s message." A killer in purple said. Xiao Qingfang immediately opened the paper ball. Bang! Xiao Qingfang directly hit the table, the whole person instantly stood up and paced back and forth. "What''s the matter, sister?" Purple clothes killer way. "It''s over. Chongzhou is over. Qiu Jing is killed. I''m afraid our people in the right Weiwei army are also killed." Xiao Qingfang said. "How is that possible, sister?" "Elder sister, our plans have always been very careful. It''s impossible for this kind of thing to happen." Purple clothes killer way. "But that''s the truth. Now no one knows what happened?" Xiao Qingfang said. "What do you do now, elder sister?" Purple clothes killer way. "Send the devil to me." Xiao Qingfang said. "It''s big sister." Purple clothes killer way. A moment of Kung Fu demon spirit came to the main hall. "Big sister." Magic way. "Evil spirit, there''s something wrong with Chongzhou. All our people in the right Wei army have been killed, and almost all our arrangements in the past three years have been abandoned. At the same time, now that Zhao Wenzhen, the governor of Yingzhou, is guarding Chongzhou, our plan can no longer be carried out." Xiao Qingfang sighed. "Elder sister, no, how can ordinary people know our plan and the people hidden in the Youwei guards, not to mention that Chongzhou governor is ours." Magic way. "You mean there''s a mole in our snake spirit?" Xiao Qingfang said. "Sister, there''s no other explanation." The evil spirit corrects the color way. "Then, demon, who do you think is the traitor?" Xiao Qingfang asked. "Elder sister, the biggest suspect was su Xianer." The magic language startles humanity. .. Chapter 23 "Xianer can''t betray me." "Xianer was brought up by me and was loyal to me. We snake spirit handled things perfectly in those years. Xianer was very young at that time, and it was impossible to remember." "Moreover, xian''er doesn''t know that Qiu Jing, the Chongzhou governor, is one of us, and Su Honghui and others in the right Wei army don''t know anything about xian''er." Xiao Qingfang affirmed. "Elder sister, who could it be?" The evil spirit doesn''t understand a way. "This matter must be carefully investigated. I didn''t expect that our snake spirit made such a big mistake." "All our efforts are in vain. What shall we do now?" Xiao Qingfang had no idea for a moment. "Elder sister, now the governor of Yingzhou has deployed troops in Chongzhou. Do you have a clear idea of our plan? What should we do for today''s plan?" Magic way. Step on, step on, step on Xiao Qingfang paced back and forth, obviously very anxious. "Spirit, let me think, let me think." Xiao Qingfang said. In fact, Xiao Qingfang has an earth shaking plan in mind, but before that, she still wants to start the war between Dazhou and Turk. The war between Dazhou and Turk will never break out in Chongzhou just like the war between Dazhou and Khitan. Once there was a war between Dazhou and Turk, the northern frontier of Dazhou would fall into the war. Wu Zetian would mobilize most of the main forces of Dazhou Dynasty to go north. At that time, she Ling would benefit from it. "Spirit. You secretly return to Chongzhou, waiting for an opportunity to kill Zhao Wendan and blame Turkic Jiri Khan. " Xiao Qingfang said. "It''s big sister." Magic way. But this time, the devil is doomed to fail, because Li Xian has asked Zhao Wenzhen to pay attention to his own safety. At the same time, more than a dozen experts in Qianlong hall are also temporarily in the army of Yingzhou to protect Zhao Wenzhen''s safety. Outside Luoyang. A man in blue riding a horse came from afar, looked at the gate, and immediately entered the city. This man in blue is Zhan Zhao. As the leader of Qianlong first hall, Zhan Zhao is also given a thousand changes mask by Li Xian. So as long as Zhan Zhao is willing, it is impossible for others to know his true face. Zhanzhao first came to an inn, ate three catties of beef and drank half a catty of rice wine. He told the inn to take good care of his Qianli Liangju, and then went to the di mansion. Di Renjie is looking at several Tang newspapers sent by Wang Xiaojie in the main hall. He always thinks there is something wrong with them, but di Renjie can''t say what the problem is. Bang! Suddenly the window opened. Di Renjie gets up and closes the window. When Di Renjie turns back, he is surprised to find a man in blue standing in front of him. He seems to have a sense of justice. "Who are you?" Asked Di Renjie. "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s what I''m here for." The man in blue said. "Well, what''s the purpose of your coming this time?" Asked Di Renjie. "Give something away." The man in blue said faintly. "What is it?" Di Renjie said. "Something important." The man in blue said and put Wang Xiaojie''s Tang newspaper on the table. "Is this Tang Bao?" Di Renjie goes to the table and reaches for the Tang newspaper, only to find that the man in blue has disappeared. Basket man quickly out of the study, ready to rush out of the house. But in the garden, it was stopped by a general in Qianniu Weifu. "Who are you? Why did you break into Di''s house without permission? " Li Yuanfang said in a deep voice. "Why, do you want to do it?" The man in blue said faintly. "I''d like to see if you have the ability to intrude into the residence of Zaifu?" Li Yuan Fang light way. As a martial arts practitioner, Li Yuanfang is also a militant. "If you belong to Li Yuanfang, you are qualified to fight me." "Or you get out of the way." Zhanzhao road. Because Li Xian once mentioned to Zhan Zhao that in today''s world, Zhan Zhao only needs to pay special attention to three people, one is Li Yuanfang, the Zhonglang General of qianniuwei, the other is Wen Zhong, the twinkling cobra in the snake spirit, and the last is the national master of the great Zhou Dynasty. "I am Li Yuanfang. Who is your excellency?" Li Yuanfang said. "Green dragon." Zhan Zhao reported his name. "Kill Li Yuanfang took the lead in launching the attack, and the orchid sword in his hand danced quickly with amazing speed.However, Zhanzhao is not an ordinary person. He quickly defuses Li Yuanfang''s strong attack, while Zhanzhao''s sword does not come out of its sheath. After dozens of rendezvous, Li Yuanfang also found that the other side had not drawn the sword, and was very upset at the moment. "Why don''t you put out your sword?" "It''s said that Li Yuanfang is good at using swords. If you don''t use swords, why should I use swords?" .. Chapter 24 Zhanzhao road. "Good! As you wish. " Li Yuanfang put down his orchid sword and took the chain knife from his waist, which had been following him for many years. At this time, Zhan Zhao also drew his sword. The temperature around them has begun to drop, and their true Qi can affect the air around them. Zhanzhao and Li Yuanfang all become very dignified, and both see that each other is not simple. All of a sudden, they both rushed towards each other. Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang Instant sparks, two people are fast fighting together, but also fast separation. Two people hit from the ground to the air, some hit the ground, a move in one form is emitting a very strong power. Li Yuanfang''s Dao Qi and Zhan Zhao''s sword Qi are both very strong. Both of them can directly cause internal injuries to people, so they are both very careful. But fortunately, the speed of the two are very fast, each time can quickly avoid. But the flowers and plants in the garden are not so lucky. In a short period of three minutes, the two even fought against each other for hundreds of games, all of which were hundreds of moves. It seems that this is not the limit of the next year. "Come on, there''s an assassin!" Under the leadership of Zhang Huan and Li Lang, qianniuwei comes to the garden quickly. At this time, di Renjie also heard the fighting and rushed to the garden. "Yuanfang, stop it." Di Renjie said in a loud voice. "Yes, my Lord." Li Yuanfang said. Whoosh! Zhan Zhao''s flash is to disappear directly in front of the public. "Let''s break up." Di Renjie said. "It''s the old man." All humanity. Di Renjie was generally regarded as a senior citizen by the ministers in the court, local officials, even the soldiers and common people under his command. "Yuanfang, how is his martial arts?" Di Renjie said. "My Lord, this man''s martial arts is the only one in his life. He is never inferior to his humble position." Li Yuanfang said. Even the snake spirit''s sword spirit Hu Jinghui, Li Yuanfang was not so dignified. "Do you know who it is?" Asked Di Renjie. "My Lord, he said he was Qinglong." Li Yuanfang said. "Qinglong, Qinglong, Qinglong..." "Yuanfang, I seem to have heard the name somewhere." "The man in blue." "Yes, it was the man in blue who helped each other in Youzhou." Di Renjie said. "My Lord, do you think he is the mysterious man in blue who appeared at the end of the Youzhou case?" Li Yuanfang said. "Now it''s certain that he is Qinglong." Di Renjie said. "But how could he have something to do with Wang Xiaojie Di Renjie did not understand. "My Lord, do you think there is a connection between Qinglong and Wang Xiaojie, the great general of the right Weiwei army?" Li Yuanfang said. "It''s hard to say now! Look at this first. " Di Renjie said. Li Yuanfang took over Tang Bao. The more Li Yuanfang looked at it, the more frightened he was. He even couldn''t believe his eyes at the end. "My Lord, Wang Xiaojie, the great general of the right guard, is really a God. He even plays with the snake spirit." Li Yuanfang said with a smile. "Yuanfang, if you knew Wang Xiaojie, the great general of the right Wei Wei army, you would not have said that." Di Renjie said. "Why did you say that, my lord?" Li Yuanfang was puzzled. "Yuanfang! I still don''t know what kind of person Wang Xiaojie is? " "Although general Wang Xiaojie is a veteran in the battlefield, he is also a forthright, frank and irascible man." "However, Qiu Jing, Chongzhou''s governor, is a man with a good reputation. I''m afraid he can play with Wang Xiaojie." "Now that Wang Xiaojie says this in Tang Bao, there must be something behind it." "But one thing is certain, that is, it must have an inseparable relationship with that green dragon." Di Renjie analyzed. Li Yuanfang nodded. As a Veteran General in the battlefield, how can he fight the snake spirit? The snake spirit acts through strict planning. "What now, my lord?" Li Yuanfang said. "Oh, by the way, Yuanfang, why don''t you see Ruyan?" Di Renjie said. "My Lord, according to the calculation of time, it should be almost there." Li Yuanfang said.Di Renjie is deeply disturbed. There must be a big conspiracy. "Yuanfang, let''s go to the palace and face the holy man at once." .. Chapter 25 In the imperial study. Wu Zetian read the memorials together. As an emperor, Wu Zetian is undoubtedly a brilliant and brilliant emperor. Shangguan Wan''er stood by, just quietly watching, without saying a word, and there were more than a dozen maids around. Since Empress Wu Zetian became emperor, there are fewer and fewer eunuchs in the palace, most of them are female officials who hold important positions. "Your Majesty, I beg to see you." All of a sudden, a female official came in quickly. "Xuan." Wu Zetian put down her brush and arranged her clothes. "It''s your majesty." The female official immediately quickly walked out of the imperial study. "Xuandi Renjie is here." "Xuandi Renjie is here." "Xuandi Renjie is here." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The voice came from the imperial study and immediately spread to the outside of the palace. "Mr. Di, please." A general of the imperial army. Di Renjie nodded, but Li Yuanfang did not go in. About ten minutes, di Renjie finally came to the imperial study. "Minister Di Renjie, see your majesty." Di Renjie paid homage. "Huaiying is free." Wu Zetian said. "Huaiying, what happened when she saw me at this time?" Wu Zetian was surprised. "Your Majesty, this is the Tang newspaper of Wang Xiaojie, the great general of the right Wei Wei army. Your majesty will know it as soon as you see it." Di Renjie said. "Present it." Wu Zetian looks at the Tang report in di Renjie''s hands. Shangguan Wan''er immediately took Tang Bao from di Renjie and handed it to Wu Zetian. Wu Zetian immediately read the Tang newspaper, and her face gradually changed, but she soon recovered. "Huaiying, what do you think of this?" Wu Zetian put down the report. "Your Majesty, I think it''s very strange. The truth of the matter still needs to be proved. However, the Tang newspaper of General Wang seems to be true. I can''t imagine that the snake spirit''s plot against the party is so vicious that they want to seize the land of our state." Di Renjie said. "Ai Qing! It seems that you have to do something about it again. I''m afraid no one in the middle of the court can solve this case except you. " Wu Zetian said. "I am willing to go through fire and water for the sake of world stability." Di Renjie''s right way. "Then Ai Qing will continue to shoulder this burden. General Wang Xiaojie does not have such high wisdom. Ai Qing must investigate this point in detail and do not have any scruples." "I have the right to act in accordance with your needs. I have sealed off the commander-in-chief of the northern road and transferred all the military and political powers in Hebei road. At the same time, all the ministries, Taiwan, departments and temples in the central court are under your command. The decree will be delivered. " Wu Zetian said. "Long live Chen Di Renjie Xie. Chen Di Renjie will surely wipe out the snake spirit rebellion." Di Renjie said. Di Renjie immediately withdrew from the palace. "How are you, my lord?" Li Yuanfang asked. "Yuanfang, after an event is over, we''ll rush to Chongzhou to trace and exterminate the snake spirit." Di Renjie said. "Yes, my Lord." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ An hour and a half later, almost all the Yamen in Luoyang City received the imperial edict. The emperor appointed Di Renjie as the general manager of Hebei Daoxing army, and went to Chongzhou to investigate the case and prepare to annihilate the snake spirit. Li Yuanfang, the Zhonglang General of qianniuwei, was the leader of the imperial guards, and Zeng Tai, the county magistrate of Luoyang, was the Wei Wei Qing of the imperial ministers. After the news came out, it really shocked the court. Is this another Youzhou case? These officials are smart people. They immediately judged from the imperial edict that this was more dangerous than the mission case in Youzhou. Liang Wangfu. Wu Sansi''s long history of Wu Tong''s way to the palace. "Send someone to the palace to find out what happened?" "It''s the Lord." Wu Tong said immediately. The king of Liang Wu San Si has been very active recently. Now the Prince Li Xian is losing power. It''s really a time for him to be proud. In half an hour. "The Lord has inquired all about it." Wu Tong Road. "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Think twice. "Mr. Wang, one of our men peeked at the Tang newspaper of Wang Xiaojie, the great general of the right Wei Wei army." "Wang Xiaojie said in Tang Bao that there were six snake spirits'' rebellious parties hidden in the right Weiwei army. At the same time, Qiu Jing, the Chongzhou governor, was also among the snake spirits. These people were ready to rebel, but they were smashed by Wang Xiaojie and Zhao Wendan, the governor of Yingzhou, for the time being. Now they ask the imperial court for help."Wu Tong Road. "I can''t imagine it''s snake spirit again. What kind of organization is snake spirit? Do you have any eyes? " Think twice. "Mr. Wang, I''m afraid that di Renjie and Li Yuanfang are most clear about this problem." Wu Tong Road. "Di Renjie, the old fox, continues to send people to stare at Li Xian, the waste." Wu Sansi said. "It''s the Lord." Di Fu. "My Lord, Ruyan hasn''t come yet. Is there something wrong?" Li Yuanfang said. "It''s hard to say now. According to di Chun, Ruyan should have arrived in Luoyang yesterday. Is there any delay?" Di Renjie said. In fact, where did Di Renjie know that Su Xianer would have come to Luoyang as di Ruyan after he Lanshan post station. But in Helan Mountain post station, Su xian''er meets Li Xian. Su xian''er has changed her ways and can''t work for Xiao Qingfang any more. In fact, di Chun is also very depressed. Why can''t he receive the news of changing spirit now? .. Chapter 26 The next day, Zeng Tai came to di Fu. "Teacher, it''s not good. There''s something wrong with girl Ruyan." Zeng Tai''s urgent way. "What''s the matter?" Di Renjie said. "My teacher, it seems that the carriage carrying girl Ruyan fell off the cliff. Today, it was discovered by the government." Tsang Tai Road. Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang look at each other and smile. "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Di Renjie said. "I''m a teacher." "Yes, my Lord." Three people riding fast horses, led by Zhang Huan, Li Lang and other eight Army leaders, came to the scene. "My Lord, it seems that the snake spirit did not come here." Li Yuanfang said. "Well, we made this scene, it seems that it''s useless." Di Renjie sighed. "Master, is this your fake scene?" Zeng Tai was very surprised. Di Renjie nodded. "My Lord, it''s not logical. Normally, they will pretend to be Miss Ruyan, but why didn''t they act?" Li Yuanfang said. "What often seems most unreasonable is actually the most reasonable. There is only one explanation. Something big has happened inside them." Di Renjie said. "Zeng Tai, it''s time to collect the corpses and bury them." Di Renjie said. "I''m a teacher." Zeng Tai came back to God. "Yuanfang, you will leave for Chongzhou immediately, and check Helan Mountain post station by the way." Di Renjie said. "Yes, my Lord." Li Yuanfang said immediately. "Zeng Tai, we also immediately rushed back to Luoyang, ready to set out, to Chongzhou." Di Renjie said. "I''m a teacher." Tsang Tai Road. Now they''re all moving fast. Time is speed, now as long as their speed is fast enough, then everything is best for their own side. "Do you know, your highness? If you hadn''t come to Helan Mountain post station, I''m afraid I would have been kept in the dark by Xiao Qingfang. I''m afraid I would have become Di Ruyan. " Li Ruyan said. "Tell me." Li Xiandao. "Your Highness, we originally planned to chase Di Renjie''s niece''s carriage today, and then wait for the opportunity to kill Di Renjie''s niece Ruyan. I''m pretending to be di Ruyan and lurking around Di Renjie to inquire about Xiao Qingfang and snake spirit." Li Ruyan said. "Well, Ruyan, it''s all over." "We''re almost at youweiwei camp, too." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Li Ruyan said. Drive Li Xian and others speeded up and galloped towards youweiwei camp. Since Wang Xiaojie returned from Chongzhou, he has been preparing for the war. At the same time, he executed six rebel generals and more than 400 spies found out from the right Weiwei army. "See your highness." Wang Xiaojie is respectful. "Send orders to the army and move forward." Li Xian ordered directly. "Yes, your highness." Wang Xiaojie said at once. After that, the right Weiwei army moved directly to the other side of dongxiashigu. According to reliable information, there were more than 60000 Khitan troops, but their weapons and equipment were not as good as those of Dazhou army. After all, how could a nomadic people compare with the upper central Plains Dynasty, let alone the elite army like youweiwei. Half a day later, the 100000 right guard army was less than five miles away from the Khitan army. The Khitan army also found that something was wrong. Li Jinzhong was even more frightened. This was not the case originally! They cooperated with the serpent spirit organization of the great Zhou Dynasty and would get the assistance of the serpent spirit organization. Now they only get the first batch of assistance. How can they fight with the main force of the right Wei Wei? "The whole army will be trimming for half an hour, and war will begin in half an hour." Li Xiandao. "Is it too urgent, your highness?" Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. "That''s enough, general. Khitan''s army is beginning to panic now, but soon they will be able to raise their spirits and prepare for the war. After half an hour, their morale will be the lowest. " "Coupled with the superiority of our army''s equipment, we are sure to win this battle." Li Xiandao. At the same time, Li Xian has asked Li Yi and others to put on their armor. They are all small generals now. Although they have no military power, they are experts in cutting generals. I''m afraid that the first charge will lead to the killing of more than ten generals of Khitan army by Li Yi and others."Yes, your highness." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. After these days of contact between Wang Xiaojie and Li Xian, Wang Xiaojie found that Li Xian was really unpredictable. Is the Khitan army ready for the enemy''s attack. But ten minutes later, before the attack of the right guard, everyone began to relax. "Khan, did Zhou Jun not choose to attack?" A general said. "Wait and see. If the Zhou army doesn''t attack, you can go back to camp." Li Jinzhong said. In fact, Li Jinzhong himself is also very depressed. He is drunk by Xiao Qingfang and the Turkic prince. He has no way. Who can make Khitan a weak force. The funny thing is that Li Jinzhong does not know that he has been completely abandoned by Xiao Qingfang. In half an hour. In the army of right Wei Wei, the drums are loud. Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong .. Chapter 27 The 100000 troops of youweiwei charged against the Khitan army with the sound of drums. Wang Xiaojie and Li Xian stand in the rear and command the army, while Li Yi and others are directly in the front. They want to kill the enemy and complete the task given to them by Li Xian. Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! With a cry of killing, a hundred thousand troops of the right guard rushed towards the enemy. "Come on! Come on! Beat the drum and meet the enemy. " Li Jingzhong yelled in a panic. "It''s Khan." Li Jinzhong''s bodyguards immediately carried out Li Jinzhong''s military order. At the same time, the Khitan army knew that a big war was inevitable at the moment when the drums of the right Weiwei army sounded. In particular, some general of Khitan army directly led the leader to kill the right Weiwei army. "Idiot!" Li Yi and others sneered. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom The whole earth is shaking violently, which is the power of cavalry impact. Although there are more cavalry in Khitan army, the right guard army is not afraid of it. Gradually, the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. "Death Li has been staring at a general, a direct shot out, speed, strength, the other side did not even have time to respond to the head has been landing. Li Er, Li San, Li Si, Li Wu and li Liu were all ordinary. They all killed an enemy general in the shortest time, which greatly reduced the morale of the enemy. Later, Li Yi and Liu continued to slaughter the Khitan army. Their eyes were all Khitan''s generals. Soon more than a dozen Khitan generals were killed by Li Yi and others. Among them, Li kaigu, general of youweiwei and Youying, also killed a Khitan general. With the death of more than 20 Khitan generals, the morale of the Khitan army suddenly dropped to a very low level. Looking at all this, Li Jinzhong really felt helpless. He never thought that he was defeated so fast, which was something he never dreamed of. "Withdraw." Li Jinzhong gave the order to retreat. He believed that once he returned to the grassland, it would not be easy for anyone to find himself. Li Jinzhong will directly take his 5000 Pro guard army and start to run away quickly, but the right guard army is unable to pursue. But the Khitan army had no way to escape. "Your Highness, I, Wang Xiaojie, have been fighting for so many years. It''s the first time. I think the victory of the world war is so simple." Wang Xiaojie laughs. In fact, Wang Xiaojie did not expect that the war would end so quickly. "General, this is because the other side is too busy. If we fight with the Turkic tiger division, it will not be so simple." Li Xiandao. "Yes, the fighting capacity of the three tiger divisions under Turkic Geely Khan is very strong." Wang Xiaojie showed his fear. An hour and a half later, except for the 20000 who fled, all the 40000 troops of Khitan were annihilated. Li Xian ordered that no one be left alive. If you are not of my race, your heart will be different. Li Xian deeply understood that when the grassland people were strong, they would go south to herd horses, plunder them, and even march into the Central Plains. When the prairie people were weak, they bowed their heads and sought protection. In order to show their national strength, the Central Plains dynasties often sent many things to enhance the strength of the grassland nation. This is actually one of Li Xian''s most annoying practices. "Order the army to camp on the spot and return to the army tomorrow." Wang Xiaojie gave orders. "It''s the general." Wang Xiaojie''s bodyguard said immediately, and then he went to preach. "Li Yi, you are very good today." Li Xiandao. "Your Highness, this is what we should do." Li Yi et al. "Your contribution is great. I will write it down for you first, and then I will reward you if I have something good." Li Xiandao. "Thank you, your highness." Li Yi et al. "Your Highness, I also killed two generals." Such as Yan Road. "Don''t worry, how can you have less." Li Xiandao. The next morning, the right Weiwei army was marching towards Chongzhou, while Li Xian and others left first on a fast horse. He came to Helan Mountain post station again. "Ruyan, I have a mission for you. I hope you can complete it." Li Xian said. "Your Highness, please." Such as Yan Road. "You stay here and wait for Li Yuanfang, the Zhonglang General of qianniuwei. Through Li Yuanfang, you help Di Renjie to solve the snake spirit case.""You are one of our Qianlong people. Qinglong, the leader of Qianlong hall, will contact you." Li Xiandao. "Your Highness, I can finish the task." Such as Yan Road. "Well, your father''s name is Su Youchun. When you see Xiao Qingfang, you can ask her in person." Li Xiandao. "Thank you, your highness." Such as Yan Road. Drive Li Xian and others left, but Ruyan stayed in Helan Mountain post station for a while, waiting for the arrival of Li Yuanfang. .. Chapter 28 Drive If Yan is sleeping, she hears the sound of horse''s hooves. She immediately gets up and finds a place to hide. Li Yuanfang came on horseback. According to di Renjie''s instructions, he first arrived at the Helan Mountain post station to check whether it had been attacked and occupied by gangsters, as Wang Xiaojie, the right guard general, said in the Tang newspaper. Gradually, Li Yuanfang is getting closer to the camp of Helan Mountain post station. Why is it so quiet here? There was hardly a sound. Something must have happened. Li Yuanfang quickened his pace and came to Helan Mountain post station. Looking at it, the yard was full of corpses, but all of them were people in purple. Li Yuanfang dismounted and carefully examined the wounds of such a man in purple. Almost all of them were killed by a top expert. What speed and strength is needed? Li Yuanfang knows very well. He can do it himself, but he can''t kill dozens of people in purple at the same time. It''s intriguing that Li Yuanfang can see that these people in purple who were killed were killers. Brush! A woman in white appeared in front of Li Yuanfang. Li Yuanfang stood up slowly and held the handle of Youlan sword subconsciously in his right hand. "Who are you? Why are you here? " Li Yuanfang said in a deep voice. "I want to ask you, who are you? What are you doing here? " If Yan direct way. "I''m Li Yuanfang." Li Yuanfang reported to his family. "So you are Li Yuanfang. As he said, you are a righteous man who is jealous of evil, open and aboveboard, and magnanimous." Ruyan said with a smile. These words are also what she heard from Li Xian. Of course, she has to keep secret for Li Xian. As a member of Qianlong, he knows Qianlong very well in just a few days. "Girl, I''m flattered." Li Yuanfang was a little embarrassed. "You are also a modest and polite, intelligent and capable person who values emotion and righteousness." Ruyan continued. "Girl, stop it. I can''t afford it." Li Yuanfang waved his hand. "Look, girl is also a martial arts practitioner. Who are you, girl?" Li Yuanfang asked. "Li Yuanfang, I''m Li Ruyan." Such as Yan light way. "What?" Li Yuanfang took two steps back. "You said your name was Ruyan?" Li Yuanfang was very surprised. What a coincidence. "Yes! I should have been called Di Ruyan, but now I am Li Ruyan. " Ruyan shakes her head. Such as Yan''s words, let Li Yuanfang some confused. "How do you interpret that?" Li Yuanfang asked. "Xiao Qingfang asked me to cooperate with Dong Ling, disguised as the niece of Mr. Di Renjie, and sneaked into di Fu. But now I have decided to serve my benefactor. My benefactor asked me to wait here for a man named Li Yuanfang. He will take me to see Mr. Di Renjie. I will help Mr. Di Renjie break the snake spirit rebellion. " "And you are Li Yuanfang. Take me to see Mr. Di Renjie." Ruyan seems to be a little excited. In fact, this is also because Ruyan has become Li Xian''s maid. Under the influence of Li Xian, she thinks that she must complete the task. "All right!" Li Yuanfang can only promise. A girl has been waiting for herself here, and she is not good to herself. How can Li Yuanfang have the heart to refuse? "But my Lord should still be on the way now. Let''s go to Chongzhou first, and wait for my Lord and imperial guards in Chongzhou." Li Yuanfang said. "I''ll take your order." Such as Yan Road. Li Yuanfang always thinks it''s inconceivable that this woman''s identity must not be simple. It turns out that she is Ruyan who is ready to enter the adult''s side. Now Li Yuanfang finally knows what Di Renjie means. "What often seems the most unreasonable is often the most reasonable." Immediately, Li Yuanfang and Ruyan set out for Chongzhou. There was less communication between them along the way. At the same time, the imperial guards led by Di Renjie also came to Chongzhou quickly. This time, di Renjie will solve the Chongzhou case more than ten times faster than in history. Today, the situation in Chongzhou is relatively stable. It took Li Yuanfang and ruyanhua a little more than half a day to come to Chongzhou. Once in the city, Li Yuanfang felt a different breath. .. Chapter 29 Li Yuanfang takes Ruyan to an inn to stay for a while. Then Li Yuanfang inquires about Qiu Jing in Chongzhou city. Li Yuanfang got the news that Qiu Jing was a diligent and loving official. In his heart, Li Yuanfang didn''t want to believe that Qiu Jing would be a snake. But Li Yuanfang knows that many things can''t be seen from the surface. At the same time, Li Yuanfang also inquired about Wang Xiaojie. As expected, what he said to the adults was all right. Although Wang Xiaojie is a Veteran General in the battlefield, he has a unique understanding of war, but he doesn''t understand this kind of conspiracy at all. Two days later. Di Renjie led the brigade to Chongzhou. At the same time, right Weiwei General Wang Xiaojie also led the right Weiwei army back to Chongzhou. Di Renjie looked at the right Weiwei army slowly into the city, but also very confused, how can the right Weiwei army return to Chongzhou? However, although Di Renjie was puzzled, he did not move on. After he let the army into the city, he started. Half an hour later, Wang Xiaojie''s right Weiwei army all entered the city. Di Renjie ordered the imperial guards to enter the city. The people of Chongzhou knew about the prime minister Di Renjie. Among the people, di Renjie has a very good reputation, which is why he goes to Jiangnan every once in a while to cultivate himself, because he wants to dispel Wu Zetian''s doubts. General''s mansion. "General, the imperial envoy, Mr. Di Renjie, has arrived in Chongzhou. Now he is coming to the general''s residence." Deputy general road. "Come with me to meet Mr. di." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. Originally, Wang Xiaojie, a rebellious and unruly man, would not easily meet with such literary officials as di Renjie. However, Li Xian especially admired Di Renjie and attached great importance to Li Yuanfang. Therefore, Wang Xiaojie is also di Renjie and Li Yuanfang. They have a great affection and hope that they can become friends. The imperial guards are marching towards the general''s residence. All of a sudden, a team of soldiers and horses appeared in front of us, but there were not many of them. "Teacher, General Wang Xiaojie asked to see him." Tsang Tai Road. "Let him in." Di Renjie stepped out of the carriage. "I''m a teacher." Tsang Tai Road. Step on Wang Xiaojie came quickly. "Wang Xiaojie, the great general of the right Wei Wei army, saw Marshal di." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. At present, di Renjie is the general manager of the army of Hebei Daoxing, commanding all the military and political power of Hebei Daoxing. The 100000 troops of the right Wei Wei also belong to di Renjie. There is no problem in Wang Xiaojie''s name. "General Wang is polite. It seems that something happy has happened to the general''s look." Di Renjie said. "Yes! The commander-in-chief, who led the main force of the right guard, has already defeated the Khitan army. Unfortunately, he has not been able to kill the rebel Li Jinzhong. " Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. "General Wang, the Khitan army has been repulsed by you?" Di Renjie surprised. "Yes! Marshal, is there a problem? " Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. "General Wang, why didn''t I receive the good news from the general?" Di Renjie said. "The general is like this. The general has not sent any good news yet. The Ministry of war has ordered the Lantern Festival to offer victory. The general wants to send out the Tang news before the Lantern Festival." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. "General Wang, report to Luoyang immediately." Di Renjie said. "It''s the marshal." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. "Li Changhe of the Ministry of war thinks so. If he does this, he may obviously delay the fight." Di Renjie said. "Marshal, at the end of a while ago, I felt very strange, but since I found out that Qiu Jing was a snake spirit rebel, everything can be explained." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. "Commander in chief, the last general has ordered people to clean up the general''s mansion. The commander in chief will be directly in charge of the general''s mansion." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. "Thank you, General Wang." Di Renjie said. "Marshal can call me Xiaojie. General Wang doesn''t sound comfortable all over." Wang Xiaojie laughs. "Xiaojie, let''s walk and talk about how you defeated the Khitan army?" Di Renjie said. "It''s the marshal." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. Wang Xiaojie immediately told Di Renjie about the war, but he didn''t mention a word about Li Xian. He gave a command to the general of youweiwei. I believe he didn''t dare to mention it. After all, it was his royal highness. After a while, di Renjie and others came to the general''s mansion, but immediately became the commander''s mansion.Di Renjie immediately summoned Chongzhou officials and announced some things. In short, Chongzhou''s future troop mobilization should go through the Shuai Fu. At the same time, Zhao Wenzhen led 20000 troops of Yingzhou to return to Yingzhou for garrison. "My Lord, General Li is back." .. Chapter 30 Di chundao. "Come on, please." Di Renjie said. Immediately Li Yuanfang and Ruyan came to the main hall. Di Chun is very surprised when she sees Ruyan, but she hopes the other party won''t pay attention to her. Then she takes a deep breath. Her identity is top secret and she doesn''t know how to change spirit. "How are you, my lord?" Li Yuanfang said. "Yuanfang, who is this girl?" Di Renjie looks at Ruyan road in doubt. Li Yuanfang was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Lord Di, I''m here to help you break the snake spirit rebellion." Such as Yan Road. "Can you help us break the snake spirit?" Di Renjie is a bit incredible. "As long as Lord Di is willing to believe me, I will try my best to help you to defeat the snake spirit." Such as Yan Road. When Di Chun heard this, he realized that something was wrong and he had to find a way to get the news out. "My Lord, she is Ruyan." Li Yuanfang''s words are astonishing. "What?" "Is she a swallow?" Di Renjie was also very surprised. "My Lord, yes, she is the girl Ruyan, the master of snake spirit, who Xiao Qingfang plans to enter the di mansion." Li Yuanfang said. "So it is. It seems that I guessed right that day." Di Renjie said to himself. "Then who are you?" Asked Di Renjie. "Mr. Di, I''m Su xian''er, the soul changing of snake spirit. I was awakened by my benefactor that day at Helan Mountain post station, saying that Xiao Qingfang was my father and enemy. Let me stay at Helan Mountain post station and wait for General Li. Let him bring me to see you and help Mr. di defeat snake spirit." "And now my name is Li Ruyan." Li Ruyan said. "You are one of the six snake heads of the snake spirit, change spirit?" Li Yuanfang was surprised. Li Yuanfang guessed that Ruyan''s identity was not simple, but he did not expect that she was one of the six snake heads of snake spirit like Hu Jinghui. "Ruyan, can you tell us something about the snake spirit?" Di Renjie said. "It''s Lord di." "The snake spirit is now dominated by Xiao Qingfang. Over the years, Xiao Qingfang has used his identity as the leader of the inner guard to network many people in the Jianghu, especially those from the anti military forces. There are ten halls of snake spirit, each of which has thousands of people, and Xiao Qingfang is in charge of a group of killers composed of experts in the Jianghu. It is said that there are five or six hundred people." "The snake spirit is most famous for its six heads." "The first is the shining spirit, the twentieth is the blood spirit, the third is the sword spirit, Hu Jinghui, the fourth is the demon spirit, the fifth is my changing spirit, and the 60th is moving spirit." "Now Xiao Qingfang is carrying out a huge plan, with the assistance of the No.1 twinkling spirit and the No.2 blood spirit." "Once that plan is successful, according to Xiao Qingfang, she can subvert Zhou Jiangshan." Li Ruyan said. "You said Xiao Qingfang was the master of snake spirit?" Asked Di Renjie. "Exactly." Such as Yan Road. "It seems that we must play your majesty as soon as possible to clean up the guards. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qingfang is the master of snake spirit." "What''s the plan, do you know?" Di Renjie said. "Xiao Qingfang never said that." Li Ruyan said. "I see, I see!" "Yuan Fang, take Di Chun." Di Renjie said. "Yes, my Lord." Li Yuanfang immediately blocked Di Chun''s way. "Master, I''m Di Chun. What do you want?" Di chundao. .. Chapter 31 "Well! You really think you''re doing great? Can you deceive dimou''s eyes Di Renjie is serious. "Master, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Di chundao. "Teacher, di Chun can''t be a snake spirit!" Tsang Tai Road. "Zeng Tai, he is not di Chun." "I''ll tell you a story." "At that time, I asked Di chun to sell medicine on the street, but he didn''t come back after a long time, so I asked Yuan Fang to inquire around." "I finally got the news that I was caught by neiwei. I asked Yuanfang to go to neiwei house with my name card." "At that time, Xiao Qingfang was the leader of the inner guard. He told Yuan Fang that it was their inner guard who made a mistake and caught the wrong person." "I have always been very strange, the guard has always been careful, how can catch the wrong person?" "But when Yuanfang came back carrying you, you were black and blue, and even your voice changed. When I asked you why, you said it was the internal guard who poured hot oil into your throat." "But I''ve always wondered if it was the enemy''s trap." "Later, you follow me all the time. Sometimes I ask you a lot of questions, but you don''t know how to answer them?" "Once or twice is understandable, but so many times? I have to doubt you. " "As time goes on, I know more and more that things are wrong. When I think of what happened in Chongzhou recently, I immediately understand it." "You are the spy of the snake spirit. Once the Chongzhou incident happened, the emperor would send me to investigate, and you are the secret agent hiding around me to provide exact information for the snake spirit." "Well, I''m right." "Who are you?" Di Renjie said sternly. "Well! You will never know who I am Fake Di Chun road. "Lord Di, I really want to know who he is." Such as Yan Road. "Ruyan, do you know who he is?" Asked Di Renjie. "My Lord, he should be the spirit of the six snake heads that have disappeared for a long time." Such as Yan Road. "Hahaha, change spirit. I didn''t expect that elder sister trusted you most, but you were the first one to betray her!" The spirit is no longer hidden. "Hum, Xiao Qingfang killed my family. How can I continue to work for her?" Such as Yan Road. "So you know it''s impossible, it''s impossible? What happened in those years, the elder sister did extremely well. No one knows except the elder sister, the devil and me. " "Did the spirit tell you that?" It''s smart. "I don''t want you to worry about that." Such as Yan light way. "Yuanfang is going to do it. Today we must catch Dongling alive." Di Renjie said. "Yes, my Lord." Li Yuanfang said in a loud voice. "My Lord, I''ll help you too." If Yan also way. "Be more careful." Di Renjie said. "It doesn''t matter what you expect." Ruyan said confidently. Ruyan immediately joined the two men''s battlefield. Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang The weapons are constantly colliding, and the three are all very strong experts. It''s hard to give up the fight for a while. But moving spirit is suffering. A Li Yuanfang is already tired of dealing with it, not to mention adding a changeling who is also the six snake heads of the snake spirit. Bang! Finally, three minutes later, Dong Ling was lifted to the ground by Li Yuanfang, struggling to get up. "Somebody." Di Renjie said in a loud voice. "Old man." Zhang Huan and Li langdao. "Press down, keep a close watch, no one is allowed to approach." Di Renjie said. "It''s the old man." Zhang Huan and Zhang Huan. "Defoe." Di Renjie said. "Master." Defoe has always been Defoe''s deputy manager, assisting Di Chun in dealing with the affairs of Di Fu. "You put Miss Ruyan in the West Wing room." Di Renjie said. "It''s the master." "Miss Ruyan, please." Defoe road. Di Renjie looks at Ruyan and Difu leaving. "My Lord, it''s amazing that Xiao Qingfang is the head of snake spirit?" Li Yuanfang was surprised. "Yuanfang, I remember when the Youzhou case was closed, you asked me how Princess Yiyang could organize such a huge rebel team." Di Renjie said."My Lord, I did ask my Lord about my humble position. I remember that my Lord said at that time that all this would become a mystery forever with the death of the princess." Li Yuanfang said. "Yes, Yuanfang, but if Xiao Qingfang is the head of snake spirit, then everything can be explained." Di Renjie said. "My Lord, don''t you doubt Ruyan?" .. Chapter 32 "Yuanfang, it''s hard to say now! But one thing is for sure, Ruyan really wants to help us eliminate the snake spirit. " "Now it seems that the power of snake spirit is far beyond our imagination. We must be more careful." "Yuanfang, go and have a rest first. I''ll write a memorial immediately and tell your majesty that Xiao Qingfang, leader of neiwei Pavilion, is the leader of snake spirit." Di Renjie said. Li Yuanfang nodded and left. The next day. Li Yuanfang and Ruyan led the Qianniu guards to search the five snake spirit strongholds in Chongzhou City, but nothing was found. All the buildings were empty. In fact, at the moment Xiao Qingfang received the news of Qiu Jing''s accident, he ordered all the snake spirits to withdraw from Chongzhou. At the same time, Xiao Qingfang sent several troops to Chongzhou to monitor the important figures in Chongzhou. Now Li Yuanfang and Ruyan''s actions have been seen by the snake spirit''s spies. They believe that the news that the snake spirit has betrayed the snake spirit will soon reach Xiao Qingfang''s ears. "I didn''t expect these people to withdraw so quickly." If Yan some not reconciled way. "Ruyan, don''t worry, they can''t run." Li Yuanfang said. "I''m sure Lord Di will find them." Such as Yan Road. "General Li, you said that now I have betrayed the snake spirit. Will the snake spirit change the position of the helm?" Such as Yan Road. "It''s very possible. After all, you are one of the six snake leaders. You know a lot of things." Li Yuanfang said. Two people have no harvest, is to take thousand cattle Wei to return to the handsome mansion. "Yuanfang, what have you got?" Di Renjie said. "My Lord, there is no harvest. The other party has already run away." Li Yuanfang said. "Teacher, teacher." Zeng Tai came from a distance. "What happened to zengtai?" Di Renjie said. "Master, General Wang Xiaojie sent someone to bring the bodies of Qiu Jing and others. They are now parked in the garden." Tsang Tai Road. "Yuanfang, Ruyan, let''s go and have a look." Di Renjie said. "What''s good about corpses?" Ruyan said. "Ruyan, don''t underestimate the corpse. The corpse is often the best evidence, and the corpse will never lie." Li Yuanfang said. "There''s another way of saying that." "That''s right! Snake spirit does things without leaking. It doesn''t leave any clues, so people can''t start to check. " Such as Yan Road. After a while, di Renjie and others came to the garden. "Master, the body is here." Di Renjie and others saw eight bodies and put them here. "Master, these eight are the six generals of Chongzhou governor Qiu Jing, Chongzhou governor Shi and youweiwei." Zeng explained. Di Renjie carefully examined the body. "My Lord, there are snake tattoos on this corpse. Some of them have been for three or five years." Li Yuanfang said. "It seems that these people have been joining snake spirit for a long time." Di Renjie said. "Ruyan, if you look at these snake shaped marks, can you be sure that they are snake spirits?" Di Renjie said. "My Lord, you can be sure that they are all snake spirits." "Among the snake spirits, except for our six snake heads and Xiao Qingfang, all the others have snake shaped tattoos, which can''t be washed off unless they are scraped off with a knife." Such as Yan Road. "Yuanfang. Zeng Tai, now it seems that Wang Xiaojie, the great general of the right Wei Wei army, did not lie. However, there is one thing that Wang Xiaojie said at that time, which is very unreasonable. Even he said it is full of holes. How did he find out that these people are among the snake spirits? " Di Renjie said. "Teacher, are these still important now?" Tsang Tai Road. "It''s important to say, it''s not important, it''s not important to say, it''s important." Di Renjie said. "My Lord, what shall we do next?" Li Yuanfang said. .. Chapter 33 "Ruyan, you used to be one of the six snake heads of snake spirit. You should know where the helm of snake spirit is?" Di Renjie said. "My Lord, the snake spirit''s helm is in the stone kingdom." Such as Yan Road. "Shiguo, the capital of Turk, Shiguo?" Di Renjie was shocked. "Yes, my Lord. It''s in the state of stone." Ruyan affirmed. "No! We''ll go to the stone Kingdom at once. " "Yuanfang, like Yan, we''ll take the eight Army leaders and Dongling and go to the Turkic stone Kingdom at once." Di Renjie said. "Yes, my Lord." Li Yuanfang is like Yan Dao. "Zengtai, you are acting as the governor of Chongzhou for the time being to deal with Chongzhou''s government affairs." Di Renjie said. "I''m afraid students are not competent as teachers." Zeng Tai had some doubts. "Zeng Tai, you have to believe in yourself. You can do it." Di Renjie patted Zeng Tai on the shoulder. "I''m a teacher." Tsang Tai Road. Then Di Renjie and others immediately packed up and went to the Turkic stone kingdom. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Luoyang City Pavilion department. Zhang is reviewing the document. "My Lord, Mr. di Guolao''s urgent report has arrived." Suddenly an adjutant came in. "Where is it?" Zhang''s way of thinking. "My Lord, I have received a letter from Tang Bao saying," minister Zhang Cambodian calls on your majesty. " Zhang''s way of thinking. "Cambodian, what''s the matter, so urgent?" Wu Zetian frowned. "Your Majesty, this is the Tang newspaper of old digger." Zhang Cambodian said, take out the Tang newspaper sent by Di Renjie from his sleeve. "Present it." Wu Zetian said. "It''s your majesty." A woman official. Immediately Tang reported to Wu Zetian. Wu Zetian slowly opened the Tang newspaper. Wu Zetian attached great importance to every memorial of Di Renjie and every Tang newspaper. Over the years, di Renjie has never made any mistakes in his case, and she is also a minister of her own ribs. Boom, boom, boom! Wu Zetian''s face changed from red to cyan, and then to purple. Bang! Di Renjie''s Tang Bao was severely dropped on the ground. "Your Majesty, calm down." Zhang''s way of thinking. All the female officials and maids in the imperial study bowed their heads. "What a great leader of the inner guard. He took my trust in you as a bargaining chip for the conspiracy. It''s a crime that can''t be punished. It''s a crime that can''t be punished!" "It''s said that Huang Shengyan is the leader of the inner guard''s deputy Dage." Wu Zetian said. "It''s your majesty." A woman official. "Cambodian, I already know what happened. Huaiying is doing very well. After you go back, immediately investigate all the officials in Luoyang. I suspect that there must be a snake spirit rebellious party put in by Xiao Qingfang." Wu Zetian said. "It''s your majesty." Zhang Cambodian immediately out of the palace. Wu Zetian''s face was still very ugly. She never thought that one of her most trusted people was the head of the snake spirit. Wu Zetian knows the power of neiwei. Since Xiao Qingfang is the head of the snake spirit, many of Xiao Qingfang''s cases may be used by Xiao Qingfang for her own benefit. "Your Majesty, General Huang Shengyan asked to see you." A woman official. "Pass it on." Wu Zetian said. "It''s your majesty." The female official said immediately. Huang Shengyan walked into the imperial study immediately. "The Deputy cabinet of chenneiwei leads Huang Shengyan to his majesty." Huang Shengyan said respectfully. "Huang Shengyan, where is Xiao Qingfang now and what is she doing?" Wu Zetian said. "Your Majesty, the leader of the grand cabinet has been ordered to go to Hebei road to investigate the officials of the States." Huang Shengyan said. "Well! It''s been almost a month, but I haven''t come back to hand in the order yet? " "The imperial edict is to remove Xiao Qingfang from the post of leader of the inner guard. The inner guard will make every effort to track down Xiao Qingfang. It is necessary to arrest him more than Xiao Qingfang, the head of the snake spirit." "It''s your majesty." Huang Shengyan said. Neiwei did not ask for help, but only carried out the emperor''s orders. "Huang Shengyan, from now on, you are the leader of the internal affairs department. Now clean up Xiao Qingfang''s internal defense accomplice immediately. When di huaiying returns to Beijing, cooperate with di huaiying to thoroughly investigate the snake spirit rebellion." Wu Zetian said. "I will comply with the order." .. Chapter 34 Half a day later. Huang Shengyan entered the palace. "Your Majesty, I''m incompetent. Xiao Qingfang''s accomplices all left with Xiao Qingfang. It seems that Xiao Qingfang has already arrived." Huang Shengyan said. "Well! In the end, you are incompetent. Well, pass a decree to di huaiying to smash the snake spirit rebellion completely. " Wu Zetian thought about it. Wu Zetian also knows that Huang Shengyan''s ability is not Xiao Qingfang''s rival. She can only rely on di huaiying to deal with Xiao Qingfang and the snake spirit. "I will comply with the order." Huang Shengyan relaxed his airway. Turkic stone state. "elder sister, Chongzhou eye liner came to the news, change Ling Su Xian betrayed the snake spirit." Magic way. "I didn''t expect that xian''er really betrayed me. Why? Why? " "Xian''er, you wait. I won''t let you go." Xiao Qingfang said angrily. "Elder sister, what should we do for today?" Magic way. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, we haven''t lost yet. Our snake spirit won''t lose, and it''s impossible to lose." Xiao Qingfang said calmly. "It is imperative that all the churches should be more cautious in their future actions." Xiao Qingfang said. "It''s big sister." Magic way. Immediately the evil spirit went down to arrange. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Five days later. Di Renjie and others rushed to the Turkic stone state and met Jili Khan. "Khan, that year, we met again." Di Renjie said, holding the hands of Khan. "Di Gong, you are my life-saving benefactor. Without Di Gong, where is today''s luck?" "Di Gong, what''s the matter with your coming? If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll do my best. " Geely Khan said. "Khan, there''s something that di really needs Khan''s help." Di Renjie said. "Di Gong, but it doesn''t hurt to say so." Geely Khan said. "Khan, di was ordered to defeat the snake spirit rebellion party this time. Now it has been found out that the commander-in-chief of the snake spirit rebellion party is in this stone country. I hope Khan can mobilize the army to help me defeat the snake spirit completely." Di Renjie said. "How can I refuse Di Gong''s request?" Geely Khan said. "Khan, it''s not too late. Let''s act now." Di Renjie said. Geely Khan nodded. At once, Geely Khan ordered to mobilize 10000 elite tiger masters to take charge of them and follow Di Renjie and others to the snake spirit helm as Yan said. "Here, my Lord." Ruyan pointed to the Manor Road in front of her. "Khan is ready to move." Di Renjie said. "Send orders around here." Geely Khan ordered. "It''s your majesty Khan." All the tiger Masters said. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom Immediately, it was surrounded by Tiger division. "Listen to the people inside, you are surrounded by groups. Come out and surrender." Tiger division general roared. Creak. Xiao Qingfang came out with three killers in white and dozens of killers in purple. "Xian''er, why did you betray me?" Xiao Qingfang looks at the girl beside Di Renjie and says in a loud voice. "Xiao Qingfang, why do you want to kill my relatives? Why did you kill my biological parents? " Ruyan said angrily. "Xian''er, who are you listening to? How could elder sister kill your parents? It must be someone trying to sow discord. " Xiao Qingfang explained. "Xiao Qingfang, where did my father Su Youchun offend you? Are you going to kill our family?" Like a swallow in a loud voice. "Ha ha ha, it seems that you already know all about it. Yes, I killed your parents and family. Your father is too ungrateful to let him frame a person. He can''t do it." Xiao Qingfang laughed. "However, xian''er, I would like to know who told you the news?" Xiao Qingfang continued. "Xiao Qingfang, let''s die. I won''t tell you." Such as Yan Road. "Xiao Qingfang, the emperor is very kind to you. Why do you want to do wrong and harm Zhongliang?" Di Renjie said. "Ha ha ha, why? How can I be the leader of the world for Wu Zetian? " Xiao Qingfang is crazy."Well! You are a snake and a scorpion Di Renjie said. "Well, we are snakes." Xiao Qingfang said. "Xiao Qingfang, I have the spirit in my hand now. You can exchange it with my housekeeper Di Chun." .. Chapter 35 Di Renjie knew that it was useless to reason with Xiao Qingfang. "Yuanfang, bring up the first-class killer of snake spirit and let Xiao Qingfang have a look." Di Renjie looks back at Li Yuanfang. "Yes, my Lord." "Zhang Huan, Li Lang, take it up." Li Yuanfang said directly. "It''s General Lee." Zhang Huan and Li langdao. Immediately Zhang Huan and Li Lang come to the front with a whole body bound moving spirit. "Big sister!" Move spirit to kneel down directly to shout a way. "The devil will bring Di Chun." Xiao Qingfang has no choice. Moving spirit is very important to oneself. It is much stronger than di Chun. Di Chun is almost useless in his own hands. "It''s big sister." Magic way. A while. The spirit and a man came out of the manor. "Master, master." Di Chun cried. Di Renjie and others found that di Chun''s beard has been very long, but it doesn''t seem to be hurt much. "Exchange, Xiao Qingfang." Li Yuanfang said faintly. "Good!" Xiao Qingfang nodded. As for how to exchange, both sides are very familiar with the exchange of people running back on the line. Now the moving spirit is bound by the rope, and the speed of running will never be faster than that of Di Chun. "Elder sister, do you want to do it secretly?" Xiao Qingfang shakes her head. She knows Li Yuanfang''s strength. "My Lord, do you want to take a humble position to solve the problem?" Di Renjie shook his head. "I''ll count to three, and we''ll both release people at the same time." Di Renjie said. "Good." Xiao Qingfang nodded. "Ready, one, two, three." Di Renjie cried out. Di Chun and Dong Ling retreat and run. In the twinkling of an eye, both returned to their own camp. Bang! With a loud noise, di Renjie and others can''t see Xiao Qingfang and others. "No! Come on Di Renjie immediately realized that it was wrong. Li Yuanfang and Ruyan immediately use their lightness skills to catch up. Meanwhile, Geely Khan ordered the tiger master to rush into the hospital immediately. However, they found that Xiao Qingfang and others had been deserted. "Khan, it seems that Xiao Qingfang has already made a plan to retreat." Di Renjie said. "What will Di Gong do now?" Geely Khan said. "Khan, up to now, di can only tell the truth. I''m afraid this matter can''t be delayed with his Royal Highness Prince murkha." Di Renjie said. "What Di Gong said should be right. Mo Tuo has always been a militant who advocated fighting against Da Zhou." Geely Khan said. "We''ll go back to the dental tent immediately" Geely Khan added. Di Renjie nodded. Geely Khan ordered the tiger division to return to the camp, while he took thousands of guards and di Renjie to return to the tent. At the house of the silent dropout, Xiao Qingfang came in a little flustered. "What''s the matter? Why are you so nervous?" He said. "Your Highness, di Renjie has broken my helm. I''m afraid I''ve doubted you now." Xiao Qingfang said. He calmed himself down and took a deep breath. "In this case, we have to do two things at a time, but we still don''t fully understand and kill Geely Khan." "The guard is still in my hands. I have a chance to kill gilikhan before the tiger division rescues." "Once Gili Khan dies, Turk is still my world." Murdoch said ruthlessly. "I wish your highness a success in killing Gili Khan. I will return to the snake spirit altar immediately and make the next plan." Xiao Qingfang said. "Well, we''ll share the whole world." Murdoch nodded. Xiao Qingfang left, but deep down in his heart, Xiao Qingfang will not share the Central Plains with Mo Tuo. Then Mo Tuo immediately mobilizes the 3000 guards under his control and goes to the tooth tent. Muthu knew that there were only two thousand guards in gilkhan''s tooth tent, and his three thousand men could still kill gilkhan. Immediately Mu Chuo led 3000 guards to the front of the tent. "The army obeyed the order, rushed into the tent and killed Gili Khan." .. Chapter 36 He said in a cold voice. In his memory, the Turkic royal family has no affection for father and son. Father''s killing son and son''s killing father all happen frequently, and he has no pressure in his heart. In his heart, his father, Jili Khan, was not fit to be a Turkic Khan. "Yes, your highness." Three thousand guards yelled. They all know that if they can help his royal highness to kill Gili Khan today, they will get rich rewards. In an instant, his subordinates killed the four guards, opened the door and rushed into the tent. Go! Go! Go! Go ahead All of murtau''s men roared into the tent. The crowd rushed to a stone''s throw from the tent. Bang! At the same time, hundreds of torches appeared on the wall of Yazhang. Above Yazhang stood Jili Khan and di Renjie. "Mo Tuo, I don''t think you dare to lead the army to attack Ya Zhang?" Geely Khan didn''t think of it either. "Ha ha ha Jili Khan, my good father, Turks will only become weaker and weaker under your leadership. Turks are a fighting nation, not a sheep nation He said. "Brothers, they are few. Let''s kill them together." He ordered. "Yes, your highness." All of murtau''s men were red eyed. "Shoot the arrow!" Geely Khan ordered. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh After a few rounds of bows and arrows, close to a third of the guards led by moto were injured. "Damn it He threw away the scabbard. "Brothers, kill with me!" Murmured. "Yes, your highness." Rebel road. "Kill the rebels." Several generals led the Turkic warriors of Yazhang to kill the guards of muthu. Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang With the constant collision of swords and swords, soldiers died or were injured all the time, and Gili Khan''s face gradually recovered. In fact, Geely Khan knew that this day would come sooner or later. He was a very strong militant and always wanted to start a war between Turk and Dazhou. It''s just that he has no time, but now he is cooperating with snake spirit, the biggest evil organization in Dazhou. Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s mind. How can Jili Khan not? "Khan, it''s time." Di Renjie looked at the war situation below. Geely Khan nodded and instantly abandoned his torch. Bang! The torch fell directly in front of Mo Tuo. Mo Tuo stepped back two steps and looked at Ji Li Khan in doubt. "Silence, it''s still time to kneel down and be bound." Geely Khan said. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha With a sneer, he killed several enemies nearby. Kill! At this time, Li Yuanfang and Ruyan came out with eight Army leaders. Li Yuanfang killed several rebels in an instant. "Yuanfang, catch the thief first, catch the king, kill Mo Tuo and retreat the rebels." Di Renjie said. "Your honor, present your head." Li Yuanfang said. Immediately, Li Yuanfang went directly to kill Mo Tuo. Mo Tuo also discovered Li Yuanfang''s strength, but he felt that he could still fight with Li Yuanfang. It can be said that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers! Li Yuanfang is one of the top strong men in the world today. He is a strong man who can break into the congenital realm and want to kill Li Yuanfang. After three rounds of fighting, Li Yuanfang directly cut off Mo Tuo''s head. The rebels brought by Mo Tuo are all at a loss and don''t know what to do. "If you lay down your arms, you will not die. If you mutiny, it has nothing to do with you." Geely Khan said in a loud voice. "Khan has orders, those who lay down their weapons will not die!" A general said. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang In an instant, all the rebels threw away their weapons. "Khan, please All the rebels were on their knees and shouting. "You are not guilty. Get up." Geely Khan said. "Thank you Khan for your kindness." Everyone stood up and said. "Di Gong, I didn''t expect you to save Jili''s life again. I promise that Jili will never attack Da Zhou in his lifetime."Geely Khan said. "Khan, peace is hard won. We need to work together." Di Renjie said. .. Chapter 37 Luoyang. After dealing with the affairs of Chongzhou, Li Xian returned to the East Palace of Luoyang. "Your Highness, you are back at last." Wang Ling grabbed Li Xian''s sleeve and sobbed. These days, Wang Ling misses Li Xian every day, and is even very worried that Li Xian will not be taken care of outside and will not sleep well. "Ling''er, I''m back. Do you miss me?" Li Xian asked. "Yes, I miss your highness every day." Wang Lingdao. "Has anything special happened in the East Palace recently?" Li Xian asked. "Your Highness, Fenghuang has been here twice and Shangguan Waner has been here once. Apart from that, there is nothing else." Wang Lingdao. "Ha ha ha Let''s go back to our room. " "No, your highness. It''s day." "What happened in the daytime? I like the daytime. Ha ha ha ha..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Donggong study. Li Xian looks at the recent events in Luoyang sorted out by Li Zongyi. Every one of them is thrilling, but it has nothing to do with the east palace. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the hidden mission. Reward one character calling card, one prefecture level skill and two prefecture level martial arts." "Ding, the new function of renhuang system is opened, and the reputation system of renhuang system is opened." "Reputation system is the embodiment of the host''s own reputation value. The host can use the reputation value to exchange for the treasure he wants." The sound of the system sounded in Li Xian''s mind. "Ding, new mission released: exterminate snake spirit." The sound of the system came again. View your own properties. Name: Li Xian age: 19 years old realm: congenital middle stage skill: Supreme emperor''s decision task: exterminate snake spirit Li Xian understands that since the system has issued the task, as long as he participates in exterminating snake spirit, the task will be completed. Li Xian also knows snake spirit very well. Li Xian believes that he will be able to destroy snake spirit. Finally, Li Xian decides to wait for Di Renjie to solve the case of haiguang temple. He is taking the crown prince''s position as a bet to get involved in exterminating the snake spirit and let Di Renjie cultivate himself. "Use a call to character card." Li Xian said in his heart. "Ding, congratulations on calling Xu Da, the founding General of the Ming Dynasty. He is now a garrison general of Tongguan." It''s coming from the system. Tongguan can be said to be a very important pass, which controls the gate of Guannei Road, and Dazhou''s Guannei road is the strongest of the twelve roads in the world. Xu Da is also a very strong general. It can be said that two thirds of Zhu Yuanzhang''s world was fought by Xu Da with his troops. Xu Da Zhen is a capable pioneer of the Ming Dynasty. Li Xian looked at Xu Da''s attributes and found that he was a military general with outstanding military achievements, and his strength also reached the middle stage. Li Xian nodded his head. Now his power is more and more huge. I''m afraid Wu Zetian, Wu Sansi and others must have never thought that they had gathered such a strong force unconsciously. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang stayed in the state of stone for a long time, they rode back to Chongzhou. "Master, you are back." Zeng Tai said happily. "Zeng Tai, is nothing wrong with Chongzhou city?" Di Renjie said. "Teacher, everything is fine." Tsang Tai Road. "Di Chun, are you ok?" Zeng Tai looks at di Chun. "Mr. Zeng, I''m fine. I just miss you all." Di chundao. "Zeng Tai, you sent Wang Xiaojie to the mansion." Di Renjie said. "I''m a teacher." Tsang Tai Road. Fifteen minutes later, Wang Xiaojie came to the mansion. "See you, marshal." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. "Xiaojie, I''m going to return to Luoyang to hand in the order to your majesty. I''ll ask you to do more about Chongzhou." "The post of Chongzhou governor is temporarily on your behalf." Di Renjie said. "Marshal, are you going back to the capital?" Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. "Xiaojie, the snake spirit is not an ordinary organization. If the snake spirit is not removed for a day, there will be no peace in the world." "Therefore, we must return to Luoyang this morning to carry out the next thorough investigation of the snake spirit." Di Renjie said. "Marshal, you should be very careful. Snake spirits are all desperators against the party." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. "Xiaojie, don''t worry. Let''s leave now."Di Renjie said. "Take care all the way, marshal." .. Chapter 38 Seven days later, di Renjie led the imperial guards back to Luoyang. Along the way, both Li Yuanfang and Zeng Tai lamented that the Chongzhou case was probably the simplest case solved by Di Renjie, which hardly bothered him. Even Di Renjie didn''t use his best art. In the palace. "Your Majesty, I beg to see you." Female officials. "Xuan." Wu Zetian said. "It''s your majesty." Female officials. Immediately Di Renjie enters the imperial study. "Minister Di Renjie calls on your majesty." "Huaiying, please get up." "Thank you, sir." "Your Majesty, I have written all the things as memorials. Please read them carefully." A female official took the memorial from di Renjie and handed it to Wu Zetian. Wu Zetian quickly browsed it. Fifteen minutes later, Wu Zetian finished reading the memorial. "Ai Qing, is that all? Let Xiao Qingfang run away? " Wu Zetian frowned. "Your Majesty, snake spirit has been operated by Xiao Qingfang for more than ten years. In addition to his identity as an internal guard, according to the minister, Xiao Qingfang has networked tens of thousands of rebel forces." Di Renjie said. "Is it so serious?" Wu Zetian was surprised. "Your Majesty, you know the power of the inner guard." "I''m afraid Xiao Qingfang has already made use of the identity of neiwei to network many anti military forces in the Jianghu to work for her." Di Renjie said. "Huaiying, how long does it take you to break the snake spirit?" Wu Zetian said in a deep voice. "Your Majesty, this minister is really hard to say. It depends on when the snake spirit rebel party will commit a crime next time, and we will be able to follow suit at that time." "For the time being, we can only let qianniuwei Zhonglang General Li Yuanfang track down the snake spirit rebellious party." Di Renjie said. "Huaiying, do what you want." Wu Zetian said. "I will comply with the order." Di Renjie said. Finally, di Renjie handed over the seal of the general manager of Hebei Daoxing army and returned to di Fu. "Master, Mr. Zhang Cambodian, is waiting in the main hall." Di chundao. "Since Cambodia has come, I haven''t seen you for many days. It''s also a good time to learn about the situation in the DPRK and China." Di Renjie said. Immediately Di Renjie came to the main hall. "Cambodia." "Brother huaiying." They hold hands tightly together, "brother huaiying, you have just arrived in the mansion, and you haven''t come to rest yet. I''m coming. I''m really ashamed." Zhang Zhuzhi was ashamed. "Cambodian, what are you talking about? You and I have been dating for many years. Don''t you know me? I''m afraid I don''t understand the situation in the DPRK now. Even if I sleep, I won''t sleep well. " Di Renjie said. "Huaiying, the situation in the central court is still quite serious. Wu Sansi is becoming more and more powerful. He has been involved in many departments, and his party members have increased a lot." "And Wu Sansi has been staring at the position of the crown prince of the East Palace, but since his highness was banned, the court has not received any news." "Half a month ago, your majesty once asked the inner guard pavilion to lead Huang Shengyan to thoroughly investigate all the officials in Beijing and look for snake spirits. In the end, only seven people were found." Zhang''s way of thinking. "The nephew of his majesty Wu Sansi is one of his Majesty''s trusted ministers. Now he controls nearly one third of the power of the court, and he is also a difficult man to deal with." "Cambodian, in any case, you and I want to protect the prince, Taizong''s blood." Di Renjie said. "Huaiying, don''t worry. I know how to do it." Zhang''s way of thinking. At last, they discussed some things, and Zhang Cambodian left Di Fu. The next day, Li Yuanfang set out alone. According to the way Ruyan gave him how to contact Xiaomei, he was ready to go to Dayang mountain in Liuzhou. The general altar of snake spirit is in Dayang mountain. .. Chapter 39 Home driving Three days later, Li Yuanfang finally came to Liuzhou. Li Yuanfang leads the horse into Liuzhou city. Li Yuanfang was deeply influenced by Di Renjie. Everywhere he went, he would inquire about the actions of local parents and officials. At this time, Li Yuanfang was visiting the people, and at the same time, he was listening to the location of Qingyang inn. The main purpose of Li Yuanfang''s visit to Liuzhou this time is to make an appointment with Xiaomei, Ruyan''s good sister among the snake spirits, and inquire about the general situation of the snake spirits. Ruyan said that no one is allowed to meet in private inside the snake spirit, even Ruyan, one of the six snake heads. In order to meet in private, Ruyan and Xiaomei specially design a double snake sign, which only they can recognize, and the others will not. Half an hour later, Li Yuanfang went to Qingyang inn. Li Yuanfang went straight in. "My guest, are you staying or eating?" The owner of Qingyang Inn said. "Check in, two catties of beef and a pot of good wine by the way." Li Yuanfang said. "No problem, sir. Please come upstairs." The boss said. Li Yuanfang nodded and went up under the guidance of a little girl. The little girl pointed to a guest room on the second floor. Li Yuanfang also understood that she wanted to live in this room. At the same time, she also knew that the little girl was dumb. Li Yuanfang nodded and walked into the guest room. After a while, Li Yuanfang went to the first floor and left the double snake mark. ¡­¡­ Not long after night. A shadow enters Li Yuanfang''s room and stabs Li Yuanfang with a short sword. Who is Li Yuanfang? How can you be stabbed. Bang! One move, the dagger of the shadow assassin. "Who are you?" The voice was full of a trace of panic, she did not think that she was not the enemy of the other party. "How dare you be a woman?" "I''m Li Yuanfang. Who are you?" Li Yuanfang said faintly. "Ah! Are you Li Yuanfang? Li Yuanfang, who caused an uproar among the snake spirits? " "You left the double snake mark?" Women''s way. "Are you Xiaomei?" Li Yufang was also surprised. "Yes, I''m Xiaomei. It''s xian''er who asked you to come. I didn''t expect that xian''er actually betrayed the snake spirit. But it''s better than staying in that place where there are no people and ghosts." Xiaomei road. "Ruyan said, you are her best friend. Can you help us?" Li Yuanfang said. "Xian''er is my only friend. Of course, I''d like to help you. I''ll see you tomorrow night at Dayang cave temple." Xiao Mei finished and left. Li Yuanfang''s brow is slightly wrinkled. I''m afraid it''s restricted by the rules and regulations of the snake spirit. It''s inconvenient to stay for a long time. Li Yuanfang went on sleeping. Late the next night. In front of the small temple on Dayang. A woman in white is covered with blood, panting and running with a sword, a dozen killers are chasing behind the woman in white, leading by a killer in white. Bang! All of a sudden, the woman in white fell on the steps of the small temple, and the whole person didn''t even have the strength to stand up. Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush In an instant, more than ten killers surrounded the woman in white. "Who are you going to see at the temple in the middle of the night?" The killer in white yelled. "Poof The woman spat out blood. "I won''t say that." "Don''t say it!" "Don''t ask me a few more times. Let me ask again, I''ll cut off your nose. Let me ask again, I''ll cut off your chin. Let me ask again, I''ll cut off your ear." The killer in White said. The woman''s body trembles violently, seems to be very worried. Suddenly a voice came. "But you don''t have a chance?" "Who? Who are you? " The killer in white yelled. "Didn''t you just ask her who she came to see in the temple? You''ve seen this man. " Li Yuanfang said faintly. "Ha ha ha It''s really a toast without penalty. When you find out, we dare to come out and die! It''s a stretch. " Said the man in white. "This is a copper coin. Before this copper coin falls to the ground, I promise that the only people who can stand in this small temple are us."Li Yuanfang said. "Don''t be ashamed." Said the man in white. However, Li Yuanfang ignored him and threw the money into the air. Li Yuanfang''s body moved in an instant, and the orchid sword in his hand was like a lethal blade. He made an instant move to attack all the people in purple. In an instant, Li Yuanfang returned to his position and reached for the coin. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang In an instant, more than ten voices fell to the ground. "Are you a man or a ghost?" The man in white was frightened. "What do you say?" Li Yuan Fang light way. Whoosh! Suddenly the man flew away. Bang! Li Yuanfang threw out the orchid sword and killed the man in white immediately. "Xiaomei, how are you doing?" Li Yuanfang walked quickly to the woman in white. "Quick Go back to Luoyang. " "Flash Flash Cold Cold..... " .. Chapter 40 Xiao Mei''s intermittent way. "Cold and shining?" Li Yuanfang said. Boom! All of a sudden, Xiaomei has no strength. Li Yuanfang found that Xiaomei''s breathing had stopped, so he sighed, went to the man in white, took back his orchid sword, and rode directly to Luoyang City. Li Yuanfang is also aware of the importance of things, this is Xiaomei''s life in exchange for the news, must be worthy of adult attention. Three days later, Li Yuanfang returned to Luoyang City, and immediately came to di Fu. "My Lord, I''m back." Li Yuanfang said. "Yuanfang, have you got in touch with Xiaomei?" Such as Yan Road. Now Ruyan came back from Chongzhou and lived in the di mansion. "Ruyan, Xiaomei has died." Li Yuanfang looks at Ruyan road. "What''s going on?" Di Renjie said. "My Lord, Ruyan, according to the mark Ruyan gave me, I left a double snake mark in Qingyang inn. Xiaomei came to see me at night. We made an appointment to meet at the temple of Dayang mountain the next night." "The next day, when I arrived at Xiaomiao, Xiaomei was chased and killed. I killed all the killers, but Xiaomei was no longer able to do it." "Before Xiaomei''s death, let me hurry back to Luoyang and say four words:" shining cold. " Li Yuanfang said. "If you are a swallow, please be patient." Di Renjie said. "My Lord, I''m fine. I just didn''t expect that Xiaomei would have an accident suddenly." Such as Yan Road. "If Yan, Xiao Mei''s sacrifice, we will certainly take revenge." Di Renjie said. "Yuanfang, what do you mean when you said that Xiaomei said" shinning cold "just before she died Di Renjie said. "My Lord, Xiaomei said at that time," flash Flash Cold Cold... " "I thought about it many times along the way, but I didn''t know what it meant." Li Yuanfang said. "Yuanfang, Ruyan, these four words must be very important to us. Xiaomei bought them with her life. We must understand them." Di Renjie said. "My Lord, I can''t think of it." Li Yuanfang said with a bitter smile. "Don''t worry. Let''s take our time." Di Renjie said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ East Palace. "See your highness." Li Donglai, the leader of juxianzhuang. "Donglai, how many real immortal brews are there in the villa now?" Li Xiandao. "Your Highness, there are more than 5000 jars of real immortal brew in the villa, which can produce about 500 jars a day." Li Donglai said. "From the East, the palace has already had a three story restaurant built in the south of the city, and now it has been converted into an exquisite restaurant." "Now that restaurant has been named" jufulou "in our palace, you will operate it in the future and sell zhenxianniang." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Li Donglai said. "Your Highness, don''t you know what price to sell it at?" Li Donglai said. "There are three grades of zhenxianniang. The first grade is not for sale. The second grade is five taels of silver, and the middle grade is twenty taels of silver." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Li Donglai said. "Every day''s sales should set a number to ensure that there is always wine to sell. At the same time, the route of transporting wine must be carefully planned, so as not to be targeted." Li Xiandao. "Don''t worry, your highness." Li Donglai said. Now Li Donglai has broken through to the congenital state, and he is a super first-class master. Li Xian nodded. Li Donglai left the East Palace disguised as a food delivery man. Li Xian wants zhenxianniang to become a beautiful scenery in Luoyang City and the favorite of the dignitaries in Luoyang City. In this era, the most popular thing for the dignitaries is to drink and write poems. And zhenxianniang can really become the best of dozens of drinks in the world. In particular, the first-class zhenxianniang can absolutely make countless people drunk. "Your Highness, are you finished?" Wang Lingdao. "Just finished." Li Xian said with a smile. "Your Highness, why am I so disheartened? I haven''t added a son for your highness all the time." Wang Ling sighed. "Ling''er doesn''t have to say that. No matter how you say it, you are one of my closest people." Li Xiandao."Thank you, your highness." Wang Lingdao. "Come on, let''s go back to our room and have a rest." Li Xian then picked up Wang Ling and walked towards the backyard. Wang Ling is also happy to embrace Li Xian''s neck, sweet smile. Dali temple. After reading a file, Bao Zheng stopped to have a rest. Since Bao Zheng became the Minister of Dali temple, he had more strict requirements for the whole Dali temple and could not make any mistakes. "Your Highness has sent a letter." Gongsun CE looked at Bao Zhengdao. "What did your highness say?" Bao Zhengdao. "My Lord, your highness is in Jufu restaurant, which will open the day after tomorrow. It''s inconvenient for your highness to come forward and ask us to take care of it at an appropriate time to prevent trouble" Gongsun CE said. "Mr. Gongsun is in charge of this matter." .. Chapter 41 Di Fu. "Master, Mr. Zeng Tai is here." Di chundao. "Come on, please." Di Renjie said. "It''s the master." Di chundao. Immediately Zeng Tai came to di Renjie and Li Yuanfang. "Master, General Li." Tsang Tai Road. "Brother Zeng." Li Yuanfang baokundo. "Zeng Tai, what can I do for you?" Di Renjie said. "My teacher, Yuanfang, there is a restaurant opening in the south of the city today. It''s said that it will be one of the best in Luoyang City. I''m thinking about inviting you and Yuanfang to taste the food and wine there." "Master, I heard that the zhenxianniang of jufulou is absolutely the best of the best." Tsang Tai Road. "Di Chun, call up girl Ruyan and let''s go together." Di Renjie said. "It''s the master." Di Chun answered. "Brother Zeng, I''ve eaten almost all the good food and wine in the world. I hope this time we''ll have a good time." Li Yuanfang said with a smile, even if it''s imperial food in the palace, they''ve all eaten it. "Yuanfang, I haven''t eaten either, but I believe jufulou must be good." Tsang Tai Road. "My Lord, I heard from di Chun that Mr. Zeng would invite us to drink?" Such as Yan Road. "Come on, Ruyan, let''s go to jufulou." Di Renjie said. So, di Renjie and his party went to Jufu building. At the same time, many rich families in Luoyang also got the news. They all invited friends to go to Jufu building in the south of the city. They wanted to see the drinks of this new Jufu building. It''s really amazing. For these rich businessmen, eating and drinking has become a great pleasure. When Di Renjie and others came, they found that there were not many people outside the Jufu building. However, di Renjie acutely found that the construction style of Jufu building was very unusual, and it was definitely designed by a master architect. Di Renjie and other people see the successive out of a few waves, are constantly shaking their heads. "Zengtai, Yuanfang, Ruyan, let''s go in." Di Renjie said. "Yes, my Lord." "I''m a teacher." Li Yuanfang et al. When Di Renjie and others walked into Jufu building, they suddenly felt a different atmosphere, which they had never seen before. "Please be objective." A woman in Green said. "How many people are going to the box on the second floor? Or is it in the lobby on the first floor? " The woman in Green said. "We''ll be on the first floor near the window." Di Renjie pointed to a table. "Please be objective." The woman in Green said. Immediately Di Renjie and others sat down. "Objectively, our main business of Jufu restaurant is zhenxianniang. The inferior zhenxianniang is five taels of silver a Jin, the medium zhenxianniang is twenty taels of silver a Jin, and the superior zhenxianniang is ten taels of gold a Jin, but now the superior zhenxianniang has not arrived." The woman in green is astonishing. "What? Five Liang silver a jin? Are you robbing money? " Li Yuanfang stood up and said angrily. "Girl, how expensive are your drinks? Even if it''s the lowest price of zhenxianniang you said, it''s 100 times of the normal price of liquor in Luoyang City. " Di Renjie said. "My guest, our zhenxianniang can''t be compared with ordinary drinks. Some of you think it''s expensive, so you can leave." "Our zhenxianniang will only be sold to people who really love Dongjiu." The woman in Green said. "Ha ha ha It seems that we don''t understand wine? " Di Renjie said with a smile. "Yuanfang, sit down." "Teacher, I didn''t think it would be so expensive, but I think it''s reasonable to be expensive." Tsang Tai Road. Teng! "My Lord, in my opinion, this is a black shop." Li Yuanfang sat down with a straight face. "A pot of real fairy wine." "Four more drinks and dishes, by the way." Tsang Tai Road. "We have only twelve dishes, four hot dishes and eight cold dishes." "My guest, here is the menu. Please order." The woman doctor took out a delicate board and handed it to Zeng Tai. Zeng Tai took a deep breath. Each of them was three or four times more expensive than usual. However, Zeng Tai is also a man of faithfulness, who has a beginning and an end. Since he said he would invite his mentor to drink today, no matter how expensive it is, he would pay for it. .. Chapter 42 "Beef in cold sauce, bean curd with shallot, roasted chicken wings, and braised eggplant in brown sauce, that''s all." Tsang Tai Road. "My guest, a pot of wine is two Jin and ten liang of silver, and the four dishes are seven liang of silver, so my guest, you have to pay seventeen liang of silver." The woman in Green said. "What? It costs seven Liang silver for the four dishes. My Lord, it must be a black shop. " Li Yuanfang said angrily. "Here, here are twenty taels of silver." Zeng Tai took out a ingot of silver. "My guest, this is your three Liang silver." The woman in Green said. "Wait a moment, my guest. I''ll bring you wine and food." The woman in green continued. About three minutes later. The woman in green came with a plate. "My guests, here comes your first dish, bean curd with shallot." The woman in green put down a dish of green onion and mixed with tofu. "I''d like to see what''s special about this bean curd mixed with chives?" Li Yuanfang is still angry. If he thinks it''s not delicious, I''m afraid it will cost jufulou. This is Li Yuanfang''s character. Li Yuanfang said, picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of tofu and put it in his mouth. It''s fragrant, sweet and refreshing. Li Yuanfang doesn''t know how to describe the bean curd mixed with shallots. He just thinks it''s very delicious. Li Yuanfang immediately put another piece into his mouth and chewed it quickly. Li Yuanfang''s chopsticks did not stop. He continued to hold tofu and put it in his mouth. Piece by piece, Li Yuanfang seems to be very busy, afraid that others will rob him of his tofu. Suddenly, Li Yuanfang found something wrong. He immediately stopped his chopsticks and looked at the bean curd mixed with shallot, which had been half destroyed by himself. He was really embarrassed. "My Lord, Yuanfang is impolite." Li Yuanfang was a little ashamed and said that as a big man, he could not resist the temptation of delicious food. "Yuanfang is OK. What''s the taste like?" Di Renjie said. "My Lord, it''s worth the money. It''s delicious." Li Yuanfang said. "Let''s have a taste, too." Di Renjie said. Immediately Di Renjie and others put a piece of tofu in their mouth. It seems that at this moment they all forget everything, only bean curd in their eyes. Di Renjie four fast clip tofu, fast eating. It''s over! There is still a lot to be desired. All four of Di Renjie understood why Li Yuanfang was like that just now, and so were he and others. "My guests, here are the other three dishes." "It''s a jar of inferior genuine immortal wine." The woman in Green said. "Yuanfang, open the wine jar and have a look." Di Renjie said. "Yes, my Lord." Li Yuanfang said. Then Li Yuanfang opened the wine jar. Di Renjie''s five people were numb for a moment. The aroma of the wine was strong and even spread around. The fragrance overflowed and flew out of Jufu building. Six or seven businessmen who hesitated in Jufu building smelled the aroma of the wine and immediately walked into Jufu building. Isn''t it just a few taels of silver? They have a lot of silver. They just don''t want to be treated as fat sheep. Now that they are sure that zhenxianniang is a masterpiece, of course they want to drink it. "My lord? What is it "My Lord, although I haven''t tasted the wine yet, I''m afraid it''s more than ten times better than ordinary wine just by its aroma." Li Yuanfang said. "Come on, let''s try it." Di Renjie said. Immediately they drank half a mouthful of zhenxianniang, but they couldn''t drink it. "Good wine, good wine! It''s the first time that Di has drunk such good wine after half his life. " Di Renjie said. "My Lord, it''s really immortal wine. It''s the only wine I''ve ever seen in my humble life. It should be the first." Li Yuanfang said. "It''s really hard for Yuanfang to be the first, but it''s the best wine in Luoyang City and even the best wine in the world." Tsang Tai Road. Immediately Di Renjie and others continue to drink, at this moment they seem to have forgotten all, just fine wine. Drinking, di Chun can''t hold on any longer. "Master, I want to drink more." "Yuanfang, this wine is not only delicious, but also strong enough." "My Lord, I''m a little dizzy, too." Li Yuanfang said. "Teacher, we can''t hold on any longer. Let''s come again next time." Tsang Tai Road."Good!" Di Renjie nodded. Li Yuanfang saw that there was almost half a jin of zhenxianjiu left in the wine jar. He took it up and drank it all in one gulp. It was really not a waste. "Mr. old, I''m the manager of Jufu building. This is a small jar of high-class zhenxianniang. I''ll give it to Mr. old." .. Chapter 43 "Mr. old, I''m the manager of Jufu building. This is a real immortal brew of a small jar. I hope Mr. old can accept it." Li Donglai said. "Shopkeeper, you are so polite. How nice it is." Di Renjie said with a smile. "Old man, this is a little of my heart. You can take it" Li Donglai said. "Master, since the shopkeeper''s kindness, please accept it." Tsang Tai Road. "I''m not polite to that old man." Di Renjie said. "My Lord, take your time." Li Donglai said. "The shopkeeper''s stay." Di Renjie said. Immediately, di Renjie and others returned to di Fu. "My Lord, who opened this Jufu building? The wine and food are really delicious." Li Yuanfang said. "Yuanfang, you said it was a black shop!" Di Renjie joked. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." The crowd kept laughing. "My Lord, jufulou is not simple. I''m afraid it has a bright future. The boss is very powerful, and the woman in green is also very powerful." Li Yuanfang said. "Yuanfang, you said jufulou." "Wait, Jufu, Jufu, Jufu." "Shan Han Han, Shan Flash Cold Cold... " "Yuanfang, zengtai and Ruyan, I think of the answer Xiaomei left us." Di Renjie said. "What is your majesty?" Li Yuanfang said. "Flash should be a person, and cold should be a place." Di Renjie said. "My Lord, flashing words should be flashing." Such as Yan Road. "Ruyan, you''re right. Shanling should be the killer of snake spirit." "Now, what does the word" Han "stand for?" Di Renjie said. "Master, can it be Hanguang temple?" Tsang Tai Road. "Zengtai, how do you think it''s Hanguang temple?" Di Renjie said. "Master, your majesty will go to Hanguang temple to offer incense next month. Does it mean that the shining spirit will drive in Hanguang temple?" Zeng Tai was surprised. "Now it''s certain that the news Xiaomei wants to tell Yuanfang is that Shanling wants to drive in the cold light temple." Di Renjie said. "Sir, as long as we tell your Majesty the news and ask your majesty not to go to Hanguang temple, all this will not happen." Li Yuanfang said. "Yuanfang, now we don''t have any evidence to prove that Shanling wants to drive in Hanguang temple. Even if there is evidence, your majesty will not change his mind." "Don''t I understand your Majesty''s character? Your majesty will not admit defeat to the opposition party. " Di Renjie said. "So, your majesty?" Li Yuanfang said. "Don''t worry. Your majesty will go to Hanguang Temple next month to offer incense. We still have nearly 20 days to go. Before that, we must check Hanguang temple in great detail and never let go of any dead corner." Di Renjie said. "Yes, my Lord." "I''m a teacher." Li Yuanfang et al. East Palace. "Your Highness, on the first day of its opening, Jufu building has made a profit of nearly 8000 taels of silver." Li Donglai said. "Yes, it''s very good to make so much profit on the first day. In the future, the business of jufulou will be better and better." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Li Donglai said. "From the East, you should remember that jufulou is not afraid of any forces." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Li Donglai said. Li Xian knows that with the business of jufulou getting better and better, he will be targeted by those who want to, but so what? If anyone dares to touch his own things, this palace will make him regret coming to this world. Li Dong has come to say goodbye. "Your Highness, Wang Anshi, the official minister, sent a secret letter." Li Zongyi said. Li Xian nodded and opened the secret letter. As expected, Wu Sansi and others were very active, but how long can you survive? .. Chapter 44 Dayang mountain, Liuzhou. The altar of snake spirit. "Elder sister, the blood spirit sends back the news, Donggong defends tightly, it seems very difficult to enter Donggong, let alone let Xiaolan confuse Lixian." "Elder sister, what should I do?" Magic way. "Evil spirit, can''t take east palace, our follow-up plan simply can''t carry out, tell blood spirit, must think of a way to control East Palace in our hands." "Only in this way can we carry out the follow-up plan." "Demon spirit, you go to Luoyang immediately and pass on my meaning to Xueling. At the same time, you help Xueling complete the plan." Xiao Qingfang said. "It''s big sister." Magic way. Immediately, with more than ten powerful subordinates, the demon Spirit said goodbye to Xiao Qingfang and left for Luoyang. Three days later, the spirit came to Luoyang City and saw the blood spirit in a manor. "Spirit, why are you here?" Blood spirit way. "Xueling, elder sister asked me to help you, take the East Palace and carry on the next step plan." "Xueling, you also know that if we can''t take the East Palace, our follow-up plan can''t be carried out at all." Magic way. "Evil spirit, Li Xian has never come out since he was forbidden by his majesty. Our people have no chance to enter the east palace." Xueling said with a bitter smile. "Let''s try again. We can''t do it. We can only tell elder sister that we plan to attack the East Palace and replace the prince." "Xueling, are you ready to replace the prince?" Magic way. "Don''t worry about that. I was ready two years ago." Blood spirit way. "Well, tomorrow I will find a way to let Xiaolan enter the east palace. Whether she can succeed or not depends on Xiaolan. If we can''t, I''m afraid we can only capture the eastern palace quickly and occupy the nest. " Magic way. "Good!" Xueling nodded. The next day, with the help of demons, Xiao Lan successfully enters the East Palace and meets Li Xian. "Who are you and why are you in the east palace?" Li Xian''s light way. "The little girl is Xiao Lan. She''s going the wrong way. Please accept her highness." Xiao Lan fiddles with her calf. "Go away!" Li Xian said angrily. "Somebody, throw her out to the palace." Li Xian said to several bodyguards. "Yes, your highness." Four bodyguards said immediately. Li Xian left directly. Xiaolan also resisted and was thrown into the street by the East Palace bodyguard. Xiaolan immediately ran to one side, looking at no one around, is toward the snake spirit manor. But she did not find that she had been followed. Immediately small blue then saw blood spirit and evil spirit. "Lord, the subordinate failed. Li Xian didn''t understand the Customs at all." "Lord, the evil spirit risked his life and sent me to the east palace. He happened to meet the Prince Li Xian, but Li Xian didn''t look me in the eye." Xiao Lan said angrily. "Xueling, you immediately send a message to the elder sister and tell her our plan. We are going to attack Donggong and hope that the elder sister can send some experts to support us." Magic way. "Well, I''ll do it right away." Blood spirit way. Li Yi, Li Xian''s bodyguard on the beam, took a deep breath and immediately returned to the east palace with his peerless lightness skill. "Your Highness, my subordinates have made it clear that the woman was sent by the snake spirit to confuse your highness, but now it is not successful. They plan to attack the East Palace and replace your highness." Li Yidao. "It''s really a good idea to attack the east palace. Our palace will tell Xiao Qingfang that the East Palace of our palace can''t be shaken by her little snake spirit organization." .. Chapter 45 "It''s really a good idea to attack the east palace. We will tell Xiao Qingfang that the East Palace in our palace can not be shaken by her little snake spirit organization." Li Xian''s light way. "Your Highness, we will defend your highness to the death." Li Yi et al. Li Xian nodded. At present, there are more than 700 people in the East Palace, including only 400 bodyguards in the east palace. However, these 400 people are very powerful in fighting, especially in their simple fighting skills. Of course, this is also taught by Li Xian and Li Yi. Every bodyguard in the East Palace practices Xuanji Kung Fu and martial arts, and the improvement of his own strength is also very terrible. The combat effectiveness of these 400 men is no less than that of an army of thousands. Li Xian also improved Donggong''s food. He almost had meat for every meal. At the same time, his salary was increased by 30%. In order to repay Li Xian''s kindness, the guards of the East Palace also tried their best to cultivate. How many battles can the serpent send? In fact, Li Xian can guess that there are only hundreds of killers at most. Hundreds of killers can kill the bodyguards of the East Palace before, but now it is impossible, or even impossible. The snake spirit altar of Dayang mountain in Liuzhou. "Elder sister, the blood spirit''s flying pigeon has arrived." A woman in purple walks with a paper tube. "Show me." Xiao Qingfang said. "It''s big sister." The woman in purple said. Xiao Qingfang immediately took the paper tube, opened it and looked at it, and quickly finished it. Xiao Qingfang also knows that the plan will never catch up with the change, and she did not expect that the Crown Prince Li Xian would not take the bait. Now what? It seems that we can only do it according to the meaning of evil spirit and blood spirit. We have to attack the eastern palace by force, Jiuzhan magpie nest and Li daitaojiang. "If you reply to Xueling, you can attack the East Palace, but you have to do it without knowing it. Let them work out a plan as soon as possible. I''ll see it and agree to it before I can carry it out." Xiao Qingfang said. "It''s big sister." The woman in purple said. Immediately the woman in purple went to deliver the message. Now almost all the people in the snake spirit are Xiao Qingfang''s people. In the past ten years, Xiao Qingfang has played a very important role in the development of snake spirit. The blood spirit and demon spirit of Luoyang city also got the news quickly. "Demon spirit, the elder sister agreed that we should attack the East Palace and replace the Prince Li Xian, but the elder sister asked us to draw up a plan and report it to her." Blood spirit way. "Xueling, the East Palace and the Shangyang palace of the Imperial Palace are relatively close. We can only attack the East Palace at night." "When we move at night, even if we move quickly, we will certainly attract other people''s attention. We should try to find a way to distract other people''s attention and never arouse their suspicion." Magic way. "Demon spirit, although the East Palace is outside Shangyang palace, it is separated by qianyifang after all. This is an opportunity for us." "On the left side of the East Palace is the residence of Wu Youqi, the king of Beiping. On the night when we attacked the East Palace, we could let people enter the palace ahead of time and set fire everywhere to attract other people''s attention." Blood spirit way. "Xueling, this plan has been completed perfectly. We''ll arrange another army to fight the fire in the prince''s residence of Beiping county. If we make the momentum bigger, we can take the east palace without knowing it." Magic way. "Evil spirit, I immediately tell my elder sister our plan, and I believe she will agree." Blood spirit way. The spirit nodded. Immediately, the blood spirit ordered the flying pigeon to send a message to the snake spirit altar. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Snake spirit forum. "Elder sister, this is the message of Xueling''s flying pigeon." A woman in purple said. "Show me." Xiao Qingfang said. "It''s big sister." The woman in purple said immediately. Xiao Qingfang immediately opened the paper tube and quickly browsed it. "Wonderful! Wonderful "Blood spirit and evil spirit do very well." "If you believe in the blood spirit, I will send 200 killers to Luoyang to support them." Xiao Qingfang said. "It''s big sister." The woman in purple said. "Somebody." "Big sister." "Go and call Dong Ling." Xiao Qingfang ordered. "It''s big sister." A woman in purple said. In less than five minutes, nimble came. "Elder sister, you come to me." Moving spirit respectfully way. Now the moving spirit is very loyal to Xiao Qingfang. After all, the task of moving spirit failed, but Xiao Qingfang didn''t punish him."Dongling, now the blood spirit and the evil spirit are in Luoyang, ready to take the East Palace, but they are short of manpower. You lead 200 killers from the general arena to Luoyang to support the blood spirit and the evil spirit. You must take the east palace without knowing it." Xiao Qingfang said. "It''s big sister." It''s smart. Xiao Qingfang is looking at the direction of Dong Ling''s departure. Di Renjie, I''m afraid you can''t dream of how appalling Xiao Qingfang''s plan is. .. Chapter 46 Three days later. Dongling leads the killer of two hundred snake spirits into Luoyang City. This time, Xiao Qingfang also made a lot of money. There are 200 killers, each of whom is carefully selected. Almost every one can be ten. In a manor. Moving spirit saw blood spirit and demon spirit. "Dong Ling, it''s very nice of you to come." Magic way. "Moving spirit, are all 200 killers arranged?" Blood spirit way. "Xueling, these two hundred killers are all experts in guarding the general arena. They are all very skillful. Now they have been lurking. As soon as the order arrives, they can quickly gather together to attack the east palace." It''s smart. "I didn''t expect that the elder sister sent out experts to protect the altar. In this way, we will be 100% sure to win the east palace." Blood spirit way. "How many of you?" Asked Dong Ling. "Moving spirit, we only have 120 people here. Although we are not as good as the experts who protect the altar, we believe that one can be five to the bodyguard of the upper east palace." Blood spirit way. "Hahaha, in this way, we must win this time. The East Palace bodyguard only has 400 people. How can we block our snake spirit''s attack?" The devil laughs. "It shouldn''t be too late. We''ll start at 3:00 this evening. We must win the East Palace tonight, otherwise we can''t explain to our elder sister." Blood spirit way. The spirit and the spirit all nodded. But what they don''t know is that their conversation has been heard without reservation. Although the defense of this compound is very tight, how can it block Li Yi who is wearing the best night clothes produced by renhuang system. The blood spirit three people didn''t find Li Yi''s arrival at all, let alone the rest of the snake spirit. The night clothes produced by renhuang system, as long as in the night, other people can''t find the trace. Ten minutes later, Li Yi returned to the East Palace and told Li Xian all about the snake spirit''s plan. It''s a quarter past the end of the year, and it''s only a little more than two hours away from the third quarter of the year. But it''s enough time for Li Xian to arrange his plans. "If you go out to our palace, you should guard the East Palace, order the kitchen, and provide food for all the guards, so as to prepare for the war tonight." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Li Yidao. Ten days ago, Wu Zetian had withdrawn the imperial guards in front of the east palace. I''m afraid it has something to do with the snake spirit. Otherwise, how could they act in the east palace. Li Xian put on a set of night clothes, performed his peerless lightness skills, and made his way to Dali temple. Today, Li Xian''s officials who can be trusted unconditionally in Luoyang City are Wang Anshi, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, Yue Fei, the general of Zuolong Wuwei, and Bao Zheng, the Minister of Dali temple. As far as this matter is concerned tonight, it is obviously a fuss for Yue Fei to mobilize the army. Even if he only uses 1000 troops, I am afraid Yue Fei will be suspicious of Wu Zetian and even lose his position as a general. Wang Anshi, as a minister of the Ministry of officials, had no soldiers in his hands, but he could not help himself. Only Bao Zheng, the Minister of Dali temple, can help himself, so Li Xian is going to Dali temple this time. Bao Zheng is working on a case in Dali temple. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Bao Zheng, and the shadow opened his head. "Minister Bao Zheng calls on his highness. His highness is thousands of years old, thousands of years old." Bao Zheng knelt down. "Aiqing, please get up." Li Xian helped Bao Zheng up. "Thank you, your highness." "Your Highness must have something important to do when you come here late at night. Please give me your orders and I will die." Bao Zheng was right. "Bao Zheng, the snake spirit is going to attack the East Palace at three o''clock this evening. Although the bodyguards of the east palace can easily solve the snake spirit''s killer, what they want is surprise. Once the palace is on guard, they are doomed to fall short." "But once this is the case, there will be doubts afterwards, so you must lead the people of Dali temple to support the East Palace tonight." Li Xiandao. "Your Highness, I will lead more than 500 yamen of Dali temple to the east palace. I will find a proper reason." Bao Zhengdao. "Bao Zheng, you choose an appropriate time to disclose the news to di Renjie. When Di Renjie takes people to the East Palace, it''s almost over." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." "Finally, you should make a plan to connect the snake spirit''s action with King Wu Sansi. This palace should make Wu Sansi uncomfortable." .. Chapter 47 After all this, Li Xian returned to the east palace. "Your Highness, everything is normal. There is still a moment to burn incense before 3:00 a.m." he said Li Yidao. In fact, it takes half an hour and 30 minutes to make a stick of incense. "At the same time, he ordered the guards to check the weapons again to make sure that they were sharp and had enough arrows." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Li Yi said immediately. "Li Zongyi." Li Xiandao. "What can I do for you, your highness?" Li Zongyi is the steward of the east palace. "You arrange that all the people in the East Palace, except the bodyguards, gather in the side hall." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Li Zongyi said immediately. Li Xian sits on the tiger chair and taps on the table. Tonight is a challenge for Donggong, but Li Xian believes that Donggong will win. Tonight is also a great test for the serpent spirit. If they can pass the test, the serpent spirit''s subsequent plan changes can be implemented quickly. Otherwise, it will be very difficult. Now the blood spirit, the evil spirit and the moving spirit are all very confident. They can believe that they will be able to win the East Palace tonight, and take the place of Prince Li Xian. "Evil spirit, you start to act first. Now it''s less than half a pillar of incense before the third quarter of the time of the reign of the emperor. You take your belongings and light the palace of the prince of Peiping, and then we''ll kill together to the east palace." Blood spirit way. "Don''t worry. Wu Youqi, the prince of Peiping, hardly pays attention to Wu Zetian. Moreover, the elder sister once said that Wu Zetian has a habit, that is, when she is asleep, generally no one can wake her up or dare to wake her up." "So the one in the Palace won''t care about the fire in the prince''s mansion of Peking tonight, and many ministers in the city will be in their sleep. How much can they pay attention to?" "With the speed of our snake spirit, at most half a cup of tea, we can successfully win the east palace." Magic way. "Blood spirit, evil spirit is right. We will win a great victory tonight." It''s smart. "Well, let the spirit start." Blood spirit way. The demon spirit nodded, and with more than 20 powerful subordinates, he was directly groping for the way to Beiping Prefecture. At the same time, a team of nearly 200 people of qianniuwei, led by a powerful general, came to Zhuque street. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh Because there is almost no guard in the palace of the prince of Peiping, unlike the palace of the prince of Liang, which is closely guarded, the snake killer led by the demon spirit quickly turns into the palace of the prince of Peiping. "Do it now! Speed up, we don''t have much time left. " The spirit is ordering. "It''s the spirit." More than 20 killers. Immediately these killers advance to many places of the prefecture and Prince''s residence and start to set fire. In just two minutes, they set fire to hundreds of places and set them all on fire. The demon spirit watched all this with satisfaction, and then quickly took more than 20 killers out, gathered outside the East Palace, quietly waiting for the arrival of blood spirit and moving spirit. "It''s on fire. Help yourself A servant of the prince''s residence in Peking. "Ah, ah, ah, ah..." No one thought that the fire was so strong. In the twinkling of an eye, there were many places on fire. At this time, it was about three li to the right of the east palace. Bao Zheng led more than 500 yamen servants and stood here quietly. "Mr. Gongsun, what time is it now?" Bao Zhengdao. "My Lord, it''s the third quarter of the year of the sea." Gongsun said. "Well, you go to diefu as planned now." Bao Zhengdao. "Yes, my Lord." .. Chapter 48 Wu Youqi, the prince of Peiping, looked at the three palaces of his prince''s residence. In a twinkling of an eye, they turned into a sea of fire. He was also very irritable. He immediately ordered everyone in the prince''s residence to put out the fire. "Lord, here comes qianniuwei." Said the housekeeper. "The prince of Peiping will be on duty nearby. When he sees that your house is on fire, he immediately comes in, hoping to help the king put out the fire as soon as possible." General qianniuwei said. "Thank you, general." Wu Youqi, king of Peiping county. "It was ordered that qianniuwei quickly help the prince''s residence of Beiping put out the fire." More than two hundred thousand cattle Wei immediately said in a loud voice. Outside the east palace. The snake spirit''s three snake heads, the blood spirit, the evil spirit and the moving spirit, see that the fire in the palace of the prince of Beiping has been out of control, and the palace of the prince of Beiping has been in a mess and has a tremendous momentum. "Attack Donggong, take Donggong." The blood spirit immediately orders a way. "It''s the blood spirit." Snake spirit more than 300 killers sink a voice way. Whoosh! In an instant, Dong Ling enters through the wall and opens the door of the east palace. The killers of more than 300 snake spirits quickly entered the east palace. Then they immediately closed the Palace door and went to the main hall of the east palace. "There''s something wrong with Xueling! Why is it so quiet? Not even a lot of candlelight? " The spirit was acutely aware that it was wrong. "Well! You won''t be afraid of demons. How much power can Prince Fei Li Xian have? Let''s kill him directly. I''ll see how this small east palace can withstand the attack of more than 300 snake spirits. " Dong Ling sneered. In Dong Ling''s eyes, capturing the East Palace is as simple as searching for things. What obstacles can we get? "Shoot the arrow!" Li Xian ordered. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh In an instant, hundreds of feather arrows flew to the killer of snake spirit. "Be careful!" Blood spirit, demon spirit three people immediately loud way. The killer of the snake spirit is worthy of being an elite killer. He suddenly responded that most people blocked the attack of the bow and arrow. However, dozens of people were injured or even shot to death by the east palace guards. "What should Xueling do now? It seems that the eastern palace has been ready. " Magic way. "Up to now, we have to do our best to win the east palace. Don''t worry about the strength of the East Palace bodyguards!" "Brothers, kill with me!" Blood spirit way. The killers of the snake spirit yelled and rushed to the main hall of the east palace. Some people tried to rush to the roof of the main hall and attack the guards of the east palace there. "Shoot the arrow!" Li Xian continued. "Yes, your highness." All the guards of the East Palace yelled that they could shoot as many as they could before their opponents approached them. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh It was several rounds of bows and arrows that shot at the snake spirit killers, but the current snake spirit killers did not maintain their existing shape, so these rounds of bows and arrows did not cause much damage to them. But that''s enough. It''s the most serious blow to the momentum of the snake killer. In the past decade or so, once hundreds of people are mobilized, every task is a massacre, and the other party has little resistance. Today, however, the snake spirit suffered the most tenacious resistance. These people really wanted to kill themselves, and they wanted to kill the guards of the east palace. Gradually, the killers of the snake spirit have been fighting with the bodyguards of the east palace. Each of them is very fierce and almost killed. The general army will be killed in an instant when facing the attack of the snake spirit killers. But they are faced with the guards of the East Palace who are well trained by Li Xian and practice their skills. It is doomed that the end will surprise the snake spirit. If we say that most of the killers of these snake spirits have the strength of the third class, then most of the guards of the East Palace have the level of the second class. Blood spirit three people looking at a snake spirit killer unexpectedly inconceivable fall down, in the heart is also very angry, they are determined to do it by themselves. .. Chapter 49 Gongsun CE rode a fast horse to di Fu. Dong Dong Gongsun CE immediately knocked hard on the door. Creak! Immediately, a guard of Di mansion opened the door. "I''m Shaoqing of Dali temple. I have a hundred thousand urgent things. I have to see Mr. Di right away." Gongsun said. "Di Guolao should be in the study now, but we still have to report according to the rules. Let''s get outside the study first, and I''ll go in and report. I believe di Guolao will be willing to see you." The guard explained as he took Gongsun CE to his study. "Thank you, general." Gongsun CE said gratefully. Di Renjie is now discussing some key issues with Li Yuanfang in his study. "Master, Shao Qing of Dali temple said that there is something urgent to see." Di Chun received the guard''s notice and immediately rushed to di Renjie. "Shaoqing of Dali temple, please Di Renjie said. Di Renjie knew that Bao Zheng, the Minister of Dali temple, was a good official with a positive attitude, and he believed that the Shaoqing of Dali temple would not be inferior there. Immediately Gongsun CE came in. "I''m afraid that several hundred snake killers have begun to attack the east palace." "Mr. Guolao, now Mr. Bao has led the Yamen to get there. Mr. Bao wants me to tell Mr. Guolao about it immediately." Gongsun said. "What?" "Are you sure the snake spirit will attack the east palace?" Di Renjie was surprised and said that he was ordered to track down the snake spirit. The snake spirit went against the party and came to the foot of the emperor. He didn''t know anything about it. The East Palace is not an ordinary place. It''s very close to the imperial palace. If something happens to the East Palace, the imperial palace can get information in the shortest time. Why do these gangsters do this? "Mr. Guolao, I''m willing to guarantee my life. It''s true. When I came to Di''s mansion, I saw that the palace of the prince of Peiping was on fire." Gongsun said. "Yuanfang, it''s not too late. You call Ruyan immediately and rush to the east palace. You must not let the snake spirit threaten the safety of your highness." Di Renjie said immediately. "Yes, my Lord." Li Yuanfang disappears in front of Di Renjie, Gong Sunce and di Chun. "Di Chun, you immediately take my name card and go to Nanya imperial palace to mobilize the imperial army to surround qianyifang, zongyifang and yonglefang. You must not let the snake spirit escape from the party." Di Renjie said. "It''s the master." Di chundao. The Nanya imperial army is an army that the prime minister can mobilize under special circumstances. The Nanya imperial army has 8000 people, which is a relatively large force in Luoyang. "Zhang Huan, Li Lang." Di Renjie said immediately. "Old man." Zhang Huan and Li Lang immediately came in from the door. "Take all qianniuwei in the mansion to the east palace with us." Di Renjie said. "It''s the old man." Zhang Huan and Li Lang said immediately. Now there are more than 300 Qianniu guards guarding Di''s mansion, and their combat effectiveness is considerable, especially the eight Army leaders. With the training of Li Yuanfang at the same time, the strength of these three thousand Niu guards has been greatly improved. "Zhang Huan, Li Lang, order the guards to speed up. We should rush to the east palace as soon as possible." Di Renjie said. "It''s the old man." Zhang Huan and others. Di Renjie is also anxious now. He prays constantly in his heart that there will be no accident in the East Palace and his Highness the prince. Otherwise, who will be the master of Li Tang Jiangshan? In the East Palace, the blood spirit three people even if personally hand, also can''t open the situation. The blood spirit three people are directly entangled by Li Xian''s bodyguards Li Si, Li Wu and li Liu. Even if they try their best, they can''t defeat each other. But it''s not easy for them to fight Li Si San. Xueling''s face turned red. He knew that he should call his sister to come with him. He didn''t have to fight so hard with him. All of a sudden, a cry to kill completely interrupted the thought of Xueling and others. Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill .. Chapter 50 Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill A cry of killing came along the gate of the east palace. The blood spirit, the demon spirit and the moving spirit were shocked and they didn''t know what to do. The blood spirit was silent for three seconds, facing the evil spirit and moving spirit way. "Let''s go!" Blood spirit instantly throws a smoke bomb. Bang! There was a big bang. Li Si and others instantly lost the trace of Xueling and other three people, and immediately returned to Li Xian''s side and knelt down. "Your Highness, we are incompetent and let our opponent escape." "Please get up quickly. How can you blame this? It is also reasonable for the other side to use tricks to escape in the war between the two sides. " Li Xiandao. "Thank you, your highness." Li Si San stood up a little ashamed and guarded Li Xian quietly. "Protect your Highness the prince and capture the rebels!" Bao Zheng cried out. "Yes All the Yamen of Dali Temple spoke loudly. These gangsters were so bold that they attacked the East Palace openly, ready to kill his royal highness. Bao Zheng''s whole heart was burning with anger. "Li Yi, ask Bao Zheng to come here." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Li Yi said immediately. In a flash, Li used his peerless lightness skill and rushed to Bao Zheng. "Yes, Mr. Bao. Your highness, please." "Lead the way ahead." Bao Zheng said directly. Bao Zheng knew that the man in front of him was his Royal Highness''s bodyguard. Soon, Bao Zheng came to Li Xian. "Chen Bao Zheng calls on his highness. I''m late to help you. I deserve to die!" Bao Zhengdao. "Why did Bao Qing say that? What''s the crime of Aiqing? " Li Xiandao. Although Li Xian said so, Bao Zheng actually felt some remorse for himself. If his highness had not found himself tonight, he would have known that the gangsters would attack the East Palace tonight, and that the snake spirit would have rebelled against the party. "Your Highness, I didn''t expect these killers to have such strength!" Bao Zheng was also shocked. Facing ordinary gangsters, the Yamen of Dali temple could definitely solve the problem quickly, but now Bao Zheng found that the killers of snake spirits had evidence to advance and retreat, and even prevented them from defending tightly. "These are the killers of snake spirits. After years of training by Xiao Qingfang and others, they are certainly strong enough. Otherwise, snake spirits can cause such a big disturbance." "It''s a pity that the snake spirit has miscalculated and dares to put his idea on the head of our palace. Then our palace will let the snake spirit know what fear is, and our palace will personally exterminate the snake spirit." Li Xiandao. "I believe your highness will be able to wipe out the snake spirit rebellion." Bao Zhengdao. In less than half a street away from the East Palace, Li Yuanfang has thrown a distance of more than 100 meters like a swallow, exerting his peerless lightness skill and rushing towards the east palace. At this time, Li Yuanfang is furious. He and Mr. Di have been ordered to destroy the snake spirit rebellion. Now the snake spirit rebellion has come to the foot of the emperor and even attacks the east palace. How can Li Yuanfang not be angry? Li Yuanfang thought in this way, that is to speed up his pace, to use his fastest speed to the East Palace, to save the prince. Teng! Li Yuanfang instantly turns into the East Palace, and immediately sees that the bodyguard of the East Palace and the Yamen of Dali temple are suppressing the killer of the snake spirit. Li Yuanfang uses his peerless lightness skill to explore all directions, but he also fails to find the top experts in the snake spirit. Li Yuanfang instantly felt incredible. He didn''t expect that the battle effectiveness of the guards of the East Palace was so strong, and the battle effectiveness of the Yamen of Dali temple was also very unusual. When Li Yuanfang saw this, he had already judged that the top killers of snake spirits had abandoned these killers and fled alone. Li Yuanfang immediately killed these killers. "Li Yuanfang is here, you must die!" Li Yuanfang a big drink, directly kill to snake spirit killer. Many of the killers of the snake spirit heard Li Yuanfang''s name, and their faces became very ugly. They all knew Li Yuanfang''s strength. Among the six snake heads of the snake spirit, I''m afraid only shinning can compete with kaiyuanfang. Die! Li Yuanfang immediately cut off the head of a snake spirit, which is to kill the next one. This is like Yan also joined the battlefield, assist the East Palace bodyguard to kill the enemy. .. Chapter 51 With Li Yuanfang and Ruyan joining the battlefield, it''s not good news for snake spirits, and they are facing more and more pressure. however, for the time being, their snake spirits'' killers are still able to resist, but their faces are impatient. Now that Li Yuanfang has come, will Di Renjie be far away? Di Renjie was the prime minister, but he was able to mobilize the Nanya imperial army. Once the Nanya imperial guards take part, it will be a blow to them. In fact, if Li Xian didn''t order the six sword slaves to take part in the war in order to train the guards of the eastern palace, then the situation they are facing will be even more serious. Now in the battlefield, Li Yuanfang and Ruyan lead the snake spirit''s twelve killers in white. It''s a kind of honor to be able to wear white clothes in the snake spirit, which proves that their strength has been infinitely close to the congenital realm, and they are expected to break through to the congenital realm and become super class strong. Kill! Li Yuanfang a big drink, in the hand of the chain knife fly out, want to directly stab a person, but it is by that person quickly away. Li Yuanfang was not discouraged. He pressed the mechanism on the handle, and the blade came back to fight with the opponent. And Ruyan is also fighting with the snake spirit killer with her own double sabres of willow leaves. "Zhang Huan, are we going to the east palace?" Di Renjie said. "My Lord, I''ll be there in a minute." Zhang Huandao, in fact, di Renjie is very anxious now. It''s his own fault. I didn''t expect that the snake spirit rebellion party would attack the East Palace at this time. Immediately, di Renjie saw the burning palace of Beiping Prefecture and felt a little relaxed. "Drive!" Di Renjie raised his whip. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom " more than 300 thousand Niu Wei are also racing to the east palace. Finally, two minutes later, di Renjie led qianniuwei to the East Palace, and immediately entered the east palace. Di Renjie acutely found that the battlefield had been effectively controlled by the guards of the East Palace and the Yamen of Dali temple, and was encircling and annihilating the snake spirit rebellion party. "Zhang Huan, Li Lang, Yang Fang, Ren Kuo." Di Renjie said. "Old man." Zhang Huan, four humanitarians. "You immediately lead qianniuwei to assist Li Yuanfang in catching the snake spirit." Di Renjie said. "It''s the old man." Zhang Huan and others. "General Li, here we are." Zhang Huan a shout, immediately join the battlefield road. "Be careful, these snake killers are very unusual." Li Yuanfang exhorted. "It''s General Lee." Zhang Huandao. Li Xian watched the arrival of Di Renjie, but also immediately under the protection of Li Yi and others, and Bao Zheng came to di Renjie''s direction. Di Renjie is also looking for Li Xian. "Guolao, why are you here?" Li Xian was surprised. "Back to your highness, when I got the news from gongsunce, the young minister of Dali temple, I immediately came here. Fortunately, your Highness has nothing to do, otherwise I will be responsible for my death." Di Renjie said. "There is nothing like that. The old man has been working hard every day. He is tired enough. Without a prince, I still have little influence. But if there is no old man in this world, I''m afraid the whole world will not be at peace." Li Xian said sincerely. "Your Highness, old minister Minister Your highness, you''re serious! " Di Renjie choked. Di Renjie didn''t expect that Li Xian could say such words. For a moment, he was really moved. Originally, this matter, no matter from that aspect, was his dereliction of duty. He was ordered to trace the snake spirit rebellion party, but he did not expect that the snake spirit rebellion party would send hundreds of people to attack the East Palace in Luoyang City. "Guolao, perhaps through this matter, Guolao can find many clues." Li Xiandao. "Mr. Guolao, your highness is right. This time we will try these rebellious parties carefully, maybe we can get some clues." Bao Zheng also said. "I hope so." Di Renjie said. With di Renjie leading qianniuwei to come, these snake spirit rebels also know the problems they are facing now, it seems that they have been abandoned. A killer in white looks at more than 300 people. In a twinkling of an eye, there are more than 60 people left. He is also very depressed. Why do Di Renjie know about such a careful plan in advance? "Brothers, prepare to withdraw!" "Let''s set up our destiny and run away." The killer in white yelled. Boom! Boom! Boom .. Chapter 52 With a sound of explosion, several fire mines and smoke bombs thrown by one of the snake spirit''s killers in white burst instantly, which made the bodyguards of the East Palace, marble Yamen and Qianniu Wei who attacked the snake spirit a little nervous. "Don''t mess up, maintain the formation." Li Yuanfang roared at once. "It''s General Lee." Everyone said. Li Yuanfang believes that even if the other side uses this trick, it is impossible to escape from the battlefield in a short time without advanced lightness skills. Li Xian, the enemy, was not surprised to see this scene. When people in the snake spirit planned anything, they would first consider the way out of failure, but today the snake spirit is doomed to be a failure. Three minutes later, the smoke gradually dissipated. Li Yuanfang found that there were less than 20 snake killers. For the remaining snake killers, they had no chance to escape this time. "Listen, lay down your arms, or you may not die! Otherwise, in an instant, you will be crushed to pieces. " Di Renjie looks at the snake spirit''s killer way. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang In an instant, these snake killers threw away their weapons and chose to surrender. "Mr. Guolao, there are more than 30 snake spirits captured now. I want to take six of them back and interrogate them carefully. I wonder if Mr. Guolao will allow me?" Bao Zhengdao. "Mr. Bao, of course. If you hadn''t sent someone to inform me tonight, I''m afraid I would have been kept in the dark." Di Renjie said. "Thank you, Lord di." Bao Zhengdao. "Dynasty Mahan." Bao Zheng immediately called out. "My subordinates are here." Dynasty and Mahan road. "Take six of the snake spirit captives." Bao Zhengdao. "Yes, my Lord." The Dynasty and Mahan said at once. "Your Highness, it shouldn''t be too late. If you want to check out the snake spirit rebelling against the party in Luoyang immediately, I''ll leave first." Di Renjie said. "Take your time, old man." Li Xiandao. Di Renjie nods and immediately asks Zhang Huan and others to escort the snake spirit prisoner back to the mansion. This evening, di Renjie will examine it carefully. "Your Highness, I have retired." Bao Zhengdao. "Take your time, Bao Qing." Li Xiandao. "Take care, your highness." Bao Zhengdao. Li Xian nodded. "Your Highness, what''s the matter? Ling''er is still very worried. " The way of the crown princess. "Li Zongyi, pass on the imperial edict. Except for the necessary duty, let''s have a rest." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Li Zongyi said immediately. "Ling''er, everything will pass. It''s time for us to go to bed." Li Xian smiles and hugs Wang Lingdao. Di Renjie immediately ordered the Nanya forbidden army, and the Yamen officers of Luozhou governor''s office immediately began to search the snake spirit rebellion party. Afterwards, di Renjie and Li Yuanfang returned to di Fu. "My Lord, what happened tonight is really strange. Why did the snake spirit attack the east palace?" Li Yuanfang said. "Yuanfang, do you think the killers of more than 300 snake spirits can capture the east palace?" Di Renjie said. "My Lord, the killers of the snake spirit are all first-class killers. They are ruthless. The bodyguard of the East Palace should not be the opponent." Li Yuanfang said. "But did you find out? The eastern palace bodyguard''s fighting power is so powerful. I asked several purple killers of the snake spirit. The blood spirit, the moving spirit and the evil spirit in the snake spirit were all defeated by the eastern palace bodyguard. " Di Renjie said. "Sir, do you mean there are masters in the east palace?" Li Yuanfang said. "Yuanfang, these are not the main problems. The main problem is why they attacked the east palace?" "Moreover, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, they set fire to the vice governor of Beiping county to attract other people''s attention." "The prince of Peiping, Wu Youqi, is a descendant of Wu''s family name, and will not ask the eastern palace for help. This is a scuffle from the eastern palace, but the prince''s residence of Peiping can be confirmed without knowing it." Di Renjie said. "My Lord, do you think the snake spirit will take the crown prince with intent to rebel?" Li Yuanfang said. "It''s possible for the snake spirit to use the flag of the prince, but his highness feels unfathomable tonight." "I''m afraid it''s much more difficult for the snake spirit to attack his highness than to deal with you and me." Di Renjie said. "How is that possible, my lord?" Li Yuanfang was surprised that the crown prince has no right and no job now, and he has the status of the crown prince.In half an hour. "My Lord, neither the Nanya imperial guards nor the officials of the governor''s office in Luozhou have found the whereabouts of the snake spirit." Di chundao. "Herald, let''s call it a day." Di Renjie said. Di Renjie knew that there must be a traitor in the court, otherwise where could these snake spirits hide. .. Chapter 53 The blood spirit, the demon spirit and the moving spirit sneak directly into the city wall of Luoyang, and escape from Luoyang smoothly with the hook claws and ropes. "Xueling, what''s going on?" "Why is the battle of Donggong bodyguard so strong? There are even three bodyguards who are stronger than all of us. " Magic way. "It seems that we underestimate the one in the East Palace, or there are some senior people who have been helping the useless Prince Li Xian." Blood spirit way. "Xueling, what shall we do now?" It''s smart. "Return to snake spirit and confess to elder sister." "This time, although we failed, we didn''t get nothing. We can choose the target as the prince''s residence of Beiping." Blood spirit way. Demon spirit and move spirit all nod. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dali temple. "My Lord, my subordinates, according to your instructions, have all dealt with it properly, leaving no trace." Gongsun said. "Thank you, Mr. Gongsun." Bao Zhengdao. "You are welcome, my Lord." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the sun shines on the earth, the next day comes. In front of the palace. There was a lot of discussion among the officials. "Mr. Wang, I heard that there was a fire in the palace of Peiping Prefecture last night. Two thirds of the palace was burned down." "Mr. Li, I''m afraid you don''t know! Last night, the Nanya imperial guards searched the whole city and arrested the snake spirit rebellion party, but they heard that they didn''t even catch a shadow. " "What''s more terrifying is that the East Palace was attacked by hundreds of snake killers." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Cough! Cough Di Renjie came and coughed twice. "I''ve seen you." These officials said. But in my heart, many of them don''t think so. Di Renjie is more powerful than them. They believe that they will replace him one day. "Look, here comes Wu Youqi, the king of Peiping county." A minister said. The officials immediately saw the arrival of Wu Youqi, the prince of Beiping County, who was full of sorrow. Then King Wu Sansi arrived in high spirits, and all the officials were in a hurry to see him. Now the king of Liang is really powerful and has completely suppressed the two prime ministers, di Renjie and Zhang Cambodian. "When the time comes, the officials will enter the hall." A female official opened the gate of Taiji hall. Immediately the ministers stopped whispering and went into the Taiji hall. "Long live the emperor! hooray! Long live "All the ministers are flat." "Thank you, sir." "If there is a foundation to start, there is no foundation to retreat." Wu Zetian''s light way. "Your Majesty, I have my own music." Bao Zheng, Minister of Dali temple, stood up and said. "Sure." Wu Zetian said. "Your Majesty, I want to join Mr. Di Renjie." Bao Zhengdao. "Tell me." Wu Zetian is also interested. Wu Zetian knew that the Minister of Dali temple was upright, fearless of power, and had only the law in her eyes. She was a good official to the letter. Di Renjie frowned slightly. Li Yuanfang seems to be a little angry. Wu Sansi is even more smiling. Most of the ministers in the court were very curious and surprised. "Your Majesty, Mr. Di Renjie, has been ordered to track down and eliminate the snake spirit rebellion party. But he did not want to set fire to the palace of Peiping Prefecture last night, and even sent hundreds of killers to attack the east palace." Bao Zheng''s words startled humanity. Boom! Boom! Boom All they felt was a roar in their ears, which showed that they were shocked. As a matter of fact, few officials knew about last night. "Di Renjie, is that true?" Wu Zetian''s brow was deeply wrinkled at this time. "Your Majesty, I''m guilty, but it''s true." Di Renjie said. "Well! You have been ordered to investigate the case. The rebel party attacked the eastern palace. Next time, will it attack the Imperial Palace directly and kill me? " Wu Zetian said angrily. "Your Majesty, calm down." The ministers said at once. In fact, except for Di Renjie, is there no guilt for being punished? Of course, there are, but di Renjie bears the brunt. "Sire, there is something strange about it?" Bao Zhengdao. "Why did Bao Qing say that?" .. Chapter 54 "Your Majesty, is Luoyang the capital of our state? How can so many snake spirits rebel party carry a lot of weapons into Luoyang? " Bao Zhengdao. "Bao Qing, do you mean there is a spy?" Wu Zetian said. "Your Majesty, I got a very shocking news from the trial of snake spirit''s rebel party last night. I dare not say it." Bao Zhengdao. "Bao Qing, please say that no matter what you say today, I will forgive you for your innocence." Wu Zetian''s right way. "Thank you, your majesty." "Your Majesty, when I tried snake spirit against the party last night, I got the news that King Wu Sansi of Liang had something to do with snake spirit. I''m afraid that the attack on the East Palace was also related to King Wu Sansi of Liang." Bao Zheng''s words startled humanity. At this moment, di Renjie understood why Bao Zheng wanted to read one of his books just now. It turned out that Bao Zheng''s focus was on Wu Sansi, the king of Liang Dynasty. Was this minister of Dali temple a member of the prince? It''s incredible, "Bao Zheng, don''t spit out blood. When did our king cooperate with snake spirit?" Wu Sansi said angrily. "Your Highness, please pay attention to your words. When did I say you cooperated with snake spirit?" "King Liang, did you just say that you cooperated with snake spirit? What have you cooperated with? Now in front of your majesty, you can always say it! " Bao Zhengdao. Teng! Wu Sansi fell to his knees in an instant. "Your Majesty, I have lost my word. I have never had the slightest connection with the snake spirit." Wu Sansi said in a loud voice. "You''re up. I''ll punish you for thinking behind closed doors." Wu Zetian said. "Thank you, sir." Think twice. Now Wu Sansi is also thinking of the key to this. Now in the eyes of outsiders, he is undoubtedly the most suspicious. Who most wants Prince Li Xianfei to die is undoubtedly himself. Thinking of this, Wu Sansi sweats a lot. If something happens to Li Xian, the crown prince of the Zhou Dynasty will be his own. Wu Sansi can think of it. Can''t Wu Zetian think of it? Even if Wu Zetian wants to go further, will Wu Sansi do something for herself when he gets the crown prince? "Your Majesty, my minister''s palace in Beiping was set on fire by the snake spirit against the party. My minister..." "Let the account department set aside thirty thousand taels of silver, and you can repair it yourself." Wu Zetian directly interrupted Wu Youqi. "Thank you, sir." Wu Youqi said gratefully. "Huaiying, seven days later, Hanguang temple will offer incense. You will lead all the civil and military officials to offer incense." Wu Zetian said. "I will comply with the order." Di Renjie said. The ministers also took a deep breath. It seems that his Majesty''s trust in di Renjie has not decreased at all. On the contrary, Wu Sansi has failed this time. "Retreat." Wu Zetian said. "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." The ministers knelt down. The ministers watched Wu Zetian leave, and then they got up. Wu Sansi looked at Bao Zhengdao. "Bao Zheng, we''ll see!" "Liang Wang, you can''t laugh to the end." Bao Zheng said faintly. "Hum!" Wu Sansi left directly. Bao Zheng didn''t care. He was very clear about what he was doing. Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang also said hello to Bao Zheng and left quickly. Di Renjie and his wife soon returned to di Fu. "My Lord, today Bao Zheng joined you. What is he doing?" Li Yuanfang was very puzzled. Last night, they and Bao Zheng broke the enemy together. "Yuanfang! Mr. Bao is not joining me. He is helping me. Don''t you see the ending? The king of Liang was banned, and I was hardly punished. " Di Renjie said. "So it is, my Lord." Li Yuanfang said. "Yuanfang, now we owe Lord Bao two favors." Di Renjie said. "What are we going to do now, my lord?" Li Yuanfang has no four roads at all. "Yuanfang, don''t worry. Although we don''t know why the snake spirit attacked the east palace now, one thing is for sure at least. The snake spirit will make a big move soon." Di Renjie said. "Yuanfang, it''s getting late. You should have a rest soon." Di Renjie said. "Yes, my Lord." Li Yuanfang said. The next day. "Master, general Huan bin of qianniuwei asked to see him." Di Chun said immediately. "Come on, please." Di Renjie also knew that great general Huan bin of qianniuwei had asked to see him. Something important must have happened."It''s the master." Di chundao. After a while, general Huan bin of qianniuwei entered the main hall. "Elder Ge, when qianniuwei searched the Han Guang temple this morning, he found a dead body and a headless body in the back garden." .. Chapter 55 "Is the dead a monk in the temple?" Asked Di Renjie. "Elder Ge, the dead did wear monk''s clothes, but the abbot of the temple said that the number of monks in the temple has not decreased, not the monks in their Hanguang temple." "Mr. Ge, your majesty will go to Hanguang temple to offer incense in six days. Now that something like this has happened, I''m in a low position. I''ve come to consult Mr. Ge." Huan Bin said. "Di Chun, inform Yuanfang and Ruyan, let''s go to Hanguang Temple together." Di Renjie said. "It''s the master." Di Chun said immediately. Then Li Yuanfang took eight Army leaders and dozens of thousand cattle guards with Ruyan to follow Di Renjie to the Han Guang temple. They wanted to see what kind of murder it was. Di Renjie has vaguely felt that it must be the snake spirit, but now all this is just his own guess. If he wants to be confirmed, he has to arrive at the scene and find enough evidence to prove it. More than an hour later. Di Renjie and others came to Hanguang temple. "See you." The guard''s qianniuwei said loudly. Di Renjie nods and enters the temple with Li Yuanfang, Ruyan and Huan bin. "Huan bin, take Ben Ge to see the dead body." Di Renjie said. "Come with me, please." Huan Bin said. Huan Bin took Di Renjie and others to the timber room where the corpse was parked. At the same time, the abbot of Han Guang temple also came to the timber room. "I''ve seen you." Han Guang Temple Abbot road. "Abbot, are you sure that the dead are not from the Han Guang temple?" Di Renjie said. "Mr. Ge, I can be sure." Han Guang Temple Abbot road. "Elder Ge, after receiving the news from general Huan bin of qianniuwei, I immediately checked the monks in the temple and found that there was no shortage of people." The abbot of Hanguang Temple continued. "Is that so? So why did the killer chop off the dead man''s head? Since the deceased is not a member of the temple, is it obvious that the murderer''s action is unnecessary? " Di Renjie said. "Judging from the hands of the deceased, it is obvious that it is caused by rubbing Buddhist beads with hands all the year round." "Such a person is obviously a monk. No doubt, if you look at his head again, you will be afraid of being recognized. Therefore, I can conclude that the dead man is the monk in the temple." Di Renjie said. "I''m joking. It''s impossible." The abbot of Hanguang temple said with a smile. "Don''t worry, master. I will find out the real murderer soon." Di Renjie said confidently. "Gelao, can you really find the murderer?" Huan bin surprised way. "Of course, I already know it in my mind." Di Renjie said with a smile. "Master, you immediately gather all the monks in the temple to recite Buddhist scriptures in the side hall." Di Renjie said. "It''s the old man." The abbot of Hanguang temple said immediately. "Sir, have you really identified the murderer?" Li Yuanfang said. "Yuanfang, you will know later." Di Renjie said. About ten minutes later. "Yuanfang, Ruyan, huanbin, it''s time for us to go to the side hall." Di Renjie said. Immediately Di Renjie and others came to the side hall. "Stop chanting." The abbot of Hanguang Temple sees Di Renjie and others coming in. "Master, let them continue chanting for a moment." Di Renjie said. "It''s the old man." Han Guang Temple Abbot road. "Let''s go on chanting." Han Guang Temple Abbot road. At once, all the monks in Hanguang Temple continued to read Buddhist scriptures, while Di Renjie, Li Yuanfang, Ruyan and Huan bin walked back and forth among the monks. At this time, Li Yuanfang also understood Di Renjie''s calculation, and also polished his eyes to help Di Renjie find the killer hidden in these monks. Di Renjie stays for three or four seconds in front of every monk chanting sutras. He uses this to judge whether the monk in front of him is really chanting sutras. In the twinkling of an eye, di Renjie went to the monk on the far left. He didn''t recognize the monk''s chanting, but his mouth was moving all the time. Di Renjie smiles and walks to the front of the abbot of Hanguang temple. "Master, let them stop chanting. We have found the murderer." .. Chapter 56 "Stop chanting." Han Guang Temple Abbot road. "Elder Ge, have you found the murderer?" Huan bin surprised way. "Of course, the murderer is among these monks. Now we have found the murderer." Di Renjie said with a smile. Huan bin was also very shocked. After two rounds of walking among these monks, di Renjie came to the murderer. It was really not easy. "Old man, who is the murderer?" Han Guang Temple Abbot road. "That''s him." Di Renjie points to the leftmost Heshang road. "Mr. Ge, you''re joking. It''s FA Neng! How could it be the killer? " Han Guang Temple Abbot road. "I''m afraid the real FA Neng has been killed!" Di Renjie said. Di Renjie walked slowly to FA Neng. "Are you fa Neng?" Di Renjie said. "My Lord, I am FA Neng." FA Neng Dao. "Then recite a passage of Nanhua Sutra for us to listen to." Di Renjie said. "I..." The false Dharma could falter for a long time, but failed to recite the Nanhua Sutra. "Faneng, aren''t you familiar with Nanhua Sutra? Why can''t you recite it? " Han Guang Temple Abbot road. All of a sudden, feifa can shoot directly to the outside of the hall, because he knows that at this time he has only one way to escape, hoping to escape. But Li Yuanfang and Ruyan''s speed is faster, the moment is to stop the false method can, let it have no chance to escape. When Di Renjie drives out, he finds that Ruyan and feifa Neng are fighting together. Ruyan''s martial arts are obviously much better than feifa Neng''s. "The game is over." Ruyan suddenly says, and then kicks Feifei feifa Neng. In her hand, LiuYe double blades have been put on feifa Neng''s neck. "Ruyan takes off his mask." Di Renjie said. "Yes, my Lord." Ruyan said immediately. Immediately, Ruyan takes off the mask of feifaneng, which reveals the prototype. "Ah All the monks in Hanguang temple were shocked, especially the abbot and the other two monks, because there was a crucial secret involved. "Who are you? Why kill faneng? " Di Renjie said. Huan bin and the abbot of Han Guang temple were very nervous. "I''m under Wu Tang Xue Ling..." Whoosh! All of a sudden, a slight sound towards the false law can attack. Poof! Fake method can spit out blood and die instantly. "My Lord, it''s a shadowless needle." "My Lord, it seems that this is snake spirit again." Li Yuanfang said. "Huan bin, immediately order qianniuwei to search Hanguang temple, and never let the murderer go." Di Renjie said. "It''s the old man." Huan Bin said. Huanbin immediately took qianniuwei to find the assassin. "Ruyan, can that fake method be a flash?" Di Renjie said. "My Lord, can the fake Dharma be a shining spirit? Although I haven''t seen a shining spirit before, its martial arts must be better than mine." Ruyan affirmed. "Master, take us to see farnen''s room." Di Renjie said. "Please follow me, old man." Han Guang Temple Abbot road. The blood spirit, the demon spirit and the moving spirit, together with more than a dozen killers of the snake spirit, finally returned to the snake spirit arena where Dayang mountain is located. The killers of the ten snake spirits finally escaped with the help of the snake spirit''s influence in Luoyang City. "Elder sister, the blood spirit, the evil spirit and the moving spirit have returned to the general arena." A woman in purple said. "Let them come here." Fire lane. "It''s big sister." The woman in purple said immediately. Xiao Qingfang also began to look forward to it. The first step was finally successful, and the next plan was much simpler. After a while, blood spirit, evil spirit and moving spirit came to Xiao Qingfang. "See you, sister." Blood spirit three people respectfully way. "Xueling, have you arranged everything in the east palace?" Xiao Qingfang said excitedly. Xiao Qingfang has been planning this plan for ten years! Seeing that she is about to succeed, can Xiao Qingfang not be excited? "Big sister, we missed it." Blood spirit bows a way. "Xueling, are you kidding? Did you miss it? " Xiao Qingfang stepped back and said in horror."Elder sister, we really failed. I didn''t expect that di Renjie knew our plan. We were surrounded and killed by the east palace guards, Dali Temple yamen guards, qianniunei and Nanya imperial guards." It''s smart. "How could that be? How could that be? " Xiao Qingfang is somewhat lost. "Sister, we have another choice." Magic way. "What choice?" Xiao Qingfang said. "Elder sister, our action burned down the palace of Beiping Prefecture. We can completely control the actions of the palace of Beiping Prefecture. Although it''s not as good as the East Palace, it doesn''t have much influence on the success." Magic way. "Good! It''s up to you and Dong Ling. " Xiao Qingfang said. "It''s big sister." .. Chapter 57 Di Fu. Di Renjie and others checked FA Neng''s room and went directly back to di Fu. "My Lord, are you still thinking about the murder of the Han Guang temple?" Li Yuanfang said. "Yes, Yuan Fang, since the snake spirit wants to send a flash spirit to stab and drive in the cold light temple, why do they want to make such a homicide case?" "Isn''t that unnecessary?" "But it''s impossible for snake spirits to make such low-level mistakes, so there must be information they need to get in the cold light temple." Di Renjie said. "My Lord, I''m also surprised that the Han Guang temple is heavily guarded. How can killers get in?" Li Yuanfang said. "Yuanfang, look at this?" Di Renjie takes out a waist tag and hands it to Li Yuanfang. "My Lord, is this the waist token of the inner guard?" Li Yuanfang was surprised. "Yes, this is the waist token of FA Neng. That is to say, the fake FA Neng kills the real FA Neng. They must want to get something from FA Neng. I''m afraid they have got it now, or even sent out the news." Di Renjie said. "My Lord, what shall we do now?" Li Yuanfang said. "The day after tomorrow, we will visit Hanguang temple again, hoping to find the killer of snake spirit." Di Renjie said. "Yes, my Lord." Li Yuanfang said. East Palace. "Your Highness, it''s said that there was a homicide case in the Han Guang temple. A monk named FA Neng was killed by the snake spirit. At last, Lord Di found out the murderer of FA Neng, who was actually a fake FA Neng playing the role of FA Neng." "When Lord Di was about to interrogate feifuneng, feifuneng was suddenly killed, and general Huan bin of qianniuwei also failed to find the murderer." Li Yi told Li Xian the information he got. "It seems that there is going to be a wonderful play in Hanguang temple. Unfortunately, we can''t watch it in person, but we can guess it." Li Xiandao. "I know I can''t hide anything from your highness, and I can''t cheat him." Li Yidao. "Your Highness, the business of our jufulou is also very hot now, but now some people have focused on it." Li Yi continued. "No matter who it is, as long as you dare to point out the Jufu building in our palace, it''s no wonder that our palace is merciless." Li Xian said sternly. The third day. That is to say, it is only one day before the emperor goes to Hanguang temple to offer incense. Di Renjie and others also arrived at the cold light temple. This time, di Renjie is leading hundreds of cattle guards. He and Li Yuanfang, Ruyan and others want to thoroughly investigate the Han Guang temple. They must not have any accidents when the emperor goes to incense. "The troops listen to the order, search every place carefully, and never let go any corner." Di Renjie ordered. "It''s the old man." Qianniuwei road. Immediately, qianniuwei immediately began to check the Han Guang temple. Today, general Huan bin of qianniuwei is not here. He should be busy with other things. And di Renjie is also leading Zhang Huan and other eight Army leaders, looking for the trace of snake spirit everywhere. Because Di Renjie understands that the murderer must be hiding in the cold light temple now, because after today, it will be several times more difficult to hide in the cold light temple than it is now. The hundreds of thousands of Niu Wei that di Renjie brought, together with the hundreds of thousands of Niu Wei that were originally stationed in the temple, suddenly there were thousands of people in the whole Han Guang temple. Step on, step on, step on Qianniuwei''s action speed is very fast. They immediately searched the whole Hanguang Temple thoroughly. They immediately reported to di Renjie that they didn''t find the potential killer. Boom! Suddenly, a slight sound came from the main hall, and di Renjie and others all heard it. It was the sound of an invisible metal ornament thrown by a woman hiding in the team of qianniuwei and falling in the main hall. "The assassin is in the main hall." .. Chapter 58 "Zhang Huan, Li Lang." "My subordinates are here." "You two go into the hall and search carefully." "It''s the old man." And di Renjie and Ruyan wait quietly outside the hall. Di Renjie has a plan. He will grow up inside the hall. Zhang Huan and Li Lang quickly walked into the hall and immediately began to check carefully. They didn''t miss any dead corner, but Ma Tang didn''t find the killer. "Look up there." Zhang Huandao. Li Lang nodded and climbed up the post. He wanted to see if there was a snake killer hiding above. What Li Lang didn''t find out is that he was seen by the other party when he climbed up and arrived, so no matter how Li Lang searched, he was cleverly avoided by the other party. "Zhang Huan, there is no one on it." Li langdao. "Come down then." Zhang Huandao. Li Lang nodded and climbed down the post. "General Li." As soon as they looked back, they found Li Yuanfang. "Your honor has an order. Everyone should turn off all the lights and get out of the hall." Li Yuanfang said. "It''s General Lee." Zhang Huan and Li Lang drink from the guards who guard the four halls and say immediately. "Come on! Put out the lights. " Zhang Huan said immediately. Come on! Come on! Come on! Come on Zhang Huan immediately blew out the lights inside the hall and withdrew to the outside. "Zhang Huan, have you found the assassin?" Di Renjie said. "Mr. Ge, we didn''t find the assassin, but General Li is in the palace." Zhang Huandao. "It seems that Yuanfang has found the killer of snake spirit." Di Renjie said. If Yan several people are quite strange, why does the adult Di say so? Inside the main hall. As all the lights in the hall went out, the brightness of the hall decreased significantly, and only the faint moonlight came in. A man in white hides behind the pillar. He is surprised to find that the general of qianniuwei is not there. The man in white was shocked. Suddenly a voice came from behind him. "I''ve never admired anyone." "But you are the exception!" "Ah The man in white was more surprised. He immediately flew to the other side and stood up slowly. "I have long heard that there is a unique martial arts in Japan." "It''s called Ninjutsu. It can escape in front of people without being found." "I''ve always been skeptical. I finally met you today." Li Yuanfang''s focus is on the road. "In fact, I admire you more! How can you find my trace "Since my debut, you are the only one who can find my trace, and also the only one who can appear behind me." "But I can see that you are a self respecting person, otherwise you attack from behind, I''m afraid I''m a corpse now." Said the man in white. "If I''m right, you''re a famous flash." Li Yuanfang said. "Oh! How could you know that "It''s more amazing than you''re behind me." Shan Ling was very surprised. "I know more than you think." Li Yuanfang said. "Are you Li Yuanfang?" Flash way. "Yes, it''s me." "Can you tell me how many of you are here?" Li Yuanfang said. "I wonder which of us is faster?" Flash way. "You can have a try." Li Yuanfang said. Shanling took out his bamboo long knife. Li Yuanfang pulled out his orchid sword. They stood quietly beside a big Buddha, holding each other together. They knew that each other was the most terrible opponent they had ever met in their life. Suddenly, two people''s bodies move, are fast to kill each other. .. Chapter 59 All of a sudden, Li Yuanfang and Shanling are rushing towards each other quickly, both of them want to defeat their opponents at the first time. Li Yuanfang is calm and calm, and she is also calm. Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang They shot dozens of swords and separated quickly. They both looked at each other more solemnly and felt that each other was their life enemy. "Your sword is fast." Flash way. "Your knife is also very fast." Li Yuanfang said. Immediately, they fought together again, when Di Renjie and others were outside, they also heard the sound of fighting. Immediately, di Renjie and others enter the hall. More than ten thousand cattle guards guard around Di Renjie. Ruyan also takes out the willow leaf double swords to prepare for possible accidents. Di Renjie and others also saw Li Yuanfang fighting with a man in white. The battle between them can be described as exquisite. Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill Li Yuanfang and Shanling have been yelling, hoping to improve their fighting power. "Ruyan, this is shinling?" Di Renjie said. "My Lord, this is definitely a flash. If you can fight with General Li to such a point, other people in the snake spirit can''t do it except flash." Such as Yan Road. Di Renjie nods. Di Renjie finds that this flash is really worthy of being called the number one person in the world. His strength is so terrible. Di Renjie knows Li Yuanfang''s strength very well. Ordinary killers can''t let Li Yuanfang deal with it in this way. Ruyan is also very nervous to watch the battle between Li Yuanfang and Shanling. Today, if Li Yuanfang is lost, Shanling will escape. This is not good news for them. If the eunuch is here, Shanling will have no chance to escape. Although Li Yuanfang was highly skilled in martial arts and was called the first expert of the court by the generals of the great Zhou Dynasty, in Ruyan''s mind, Li Yuanfang''s martial arts were not as powerful as Li Xian''s. The battle between Li Yuanfang and Shanling was hard to part. For a moment, they couldn''t get the result. The Buddha in the hall has been shaking violently, and even the oil lamp and fruit tray in the hall all burst at this moment. Everyone was very nervous watching the fight between them. All of a sudden, the two people pulled apart. "You''re really strong, really strong!" Twinkle exclaimed. "You''re very good, too." Li Yuanfang said. "Kill Shanling immediately killed Li Yuanfang. Today he wants to end the myth that Li Yuanfang is invincible. How can Li Yuanfang wait to die? They fight together quickly. The battle between the two people is no longer clear to ordinary people. Even Di Renjie can''t see the battle between Li Yuanfang and Shanling for a moment. I''m afraid that the only person who can see the battle between Li Yuanfang and Shanling at the scene is Ruyan. All of a sudden. Di Renjie. Such as Yan, Zhang Huan and others saw Li Yuanfang''s orchid sword fall from the air. "Yuanfang!" Di Renjie exclaimed. Zhang Huan and other people''s heart is beating badly. All of a sudden, people saw that Li Yuanfang turned several somersaults in succession, avoiding the fatal blow of the flash. Li Yuanfang went to the left side of the hall, while Shanling stopped on the right side of the hall. All of a sudden, Shan Ling uses his peerless lightness skill to kill Li Yuanfang. Di Renjie and others are all staring at all this, this will be Li Yuanfang''s biggest crisis. All of a sudden, everyone was surprised. Everyone saw that Li Yuanfang''s chain knife was on the neck of Shanling. "You''re too fast." Li Yuanfang said. "It''s not until today that I understand that this is my weakness." Flash way. "Lifting light as heavy, big as clumsy, this is the true meaning." Li Yuanfang said. "Your sword is actually tempting me. The last one is the fatal blow." Flash way. "You can say that." "Now, you should tell me, how many of you have come?" .. Chapter 60 Li Yuanfang said. "I''m the only one I know." Flash way. "Yes." Li Yuanfang nodded. "Do you believe me?" Flash spirit surprised way. "You''re a killer, but people like you don''t lie." Li Yuanfang said. "Thank you "But I''ll say goodbye to you." Flash way. "I really can''t see how you can escape from my knife?" Li Yuanfang sneered. "If you had just flicked your knife, I would never have run away again." "But as long as you give me time, you can''t keep me any longer!" Twinkle is serious. Teng! Suddenly, a burst of smoke came out of Shanling''s body and escaped from Li Yuanfang''s knife. Ah! What? Brush! Li Yuanfang quickly waved a knife, but it was cut in the air. "My Lord, I''ll go after you." Li Yuanfang said in a loud voice. Li Yuanfang immediately followed the flash out of the hall. "Yuanfang, Yuanfang..." Di Renjie stepped forward and held out his left hand. But Li Yuanfang and Shanling have disappeared in the eyes of the public. Li Yuanfang came to the outside of the hall in an instant, but he couldn''t find a flash. Li Yuanfang instantly retreated more than ten steps and stopped in front of a big millstone. Whoosh! Suddenly, Li Yuanfang saw a white shadow flying in front of him. Li Yuanfang immediately caught up with him. Li Yuanfang knows that it''s Shanling. He must catch up with Shanling today and never let him escape. Next time he encounters something like that, Li Yuanfang has full confidence to kill Shanling. Li Yuanfang immediately chases after Bai Ying. Li Yuanfang doesn''t believe that Shan Ling can escape his pursuit. While Di Renjie and others watched Li Yuanfang chasing Shanling, they also ordered qianniuwei to defend Hanguang Temple tightly, so that they would not have any chance at the moment. At this time, general Huan bin also came to the Han Guang temple. "Elder Ge, I heard that you almost caught the first killer of snake spirit, Shanling?" Huan bin surprised way. "It''s a pity to let him run away, but Yuanfang has gone after him. General Huan, you must keep an eye on the cold light temple all the time, and never let the killer of the snake spirit come in. We haven''t found the trace of the blood spirit yet." Di Renjie said. "Please don''t worry, the humble position will make a thousand oxen not let go of any dead corner." Huan Bin said. "Thank you, general. I''ll go into the palace immediately and tell you what''s going on here." Then, di Renjie and Zhang Huan left the temple and went to the palace. Di Renjie is also very anxious now. His majesty will go to Hanguang temple to offer incense tomorrow. Today he has issued an imperial edict. If he can''t see his Majesty tonight, the situation tomorrow will be extremely dangerous. Immediately Di Renjie came to Shangyang palace. "See you." Four bodyguards. "Report to your majesty immediately. I have something important to tell you. Di Renjie said. "Mr. Ge, your majesty has gone to bed. He knows your Majesty''s temper. Once you fall asleep, no one is allowed to wake you up." "Well, that''s all right." Di Renjie said. How can Di Renjie not know the emperor''s temper? On his way here, di Renjie just hoped that his Majesty would not fall asleep. He had already fallen asleep, so he must not see it. "Return to Han Guang temple." Di Renjie said. This evening, di Renjie is going to spend the night in Hanguang temple. Only in this way can he feel better. Now time is very urgent, it can be said that every minute counts. It is less than four hours before the emperor comes to Hanguang temple to offer incense tomorrow. How can Di Renjie not be in a hurry? Can Di Renjie sleep like those officials in the court? Di Renjie led the guards to check some important places of the cold light temple again. He was so sleepy that he sat in the side hall and squinted for a while. When the early morning sun shines on the hall, di Renjie also wakes up. Looking at the cotton padded robe he is wearing, he also knows that it''s Di Chun''s work. It''s really hard for him. "Master, you are awake." "Di Chun, it''s hard for you." Li Yuanfang has been chasing Shanling all night. He has been chasing Shanling, but he has never caught up. After all, it''s night. But in the early morning, Li Yuanfang found that the speed of twinkle had dropped significantly. Suddenly white shadow to kill Li Yuanfang, Li Yuanfang two moves directly killed the man in white.Something''s wrong! Twinkle''s martial arts can''t be so weak. Li Yuanfang reversed the corpse with his sword. He was surprised. It was not a flash. "No, I''ve been fooled!" .. Chapter 61 "No! I''ve been fooled Li Yuanfang instantly realized the seriousness of the matter. He had been chasing the man in white all night, but he was not shining. So where is the shining? It''s daybreak now, so I have to hurry up and return to Hanguang temple. I hope everything will be in time. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh Li Yuanfang disappeared here after a few somersaults. In the cold light temple. "My Lord, your majesty and the minister have set out. They are on their way now." Huan Bin said. "Inform the monks in the temple to get ready to drive." Di Renjie said. "It''s the old man." Huan Bin said immediately. Twenty minutes later. Wu Zetian and the ministers of the central court escorted the elite troops of qianniuwei, longwuwei, Yulin Wei and baotaowei to the Han Guang temple. "The Lord is here." Hundreds of Niu Wei yelled. Half of the Han Guang temple could hear the sound. At the same time, hundreds of thousands of cattle guards rushed into the cold light temple immediately, guarding the main roads of the cold light temple. Under the leadership of general Lang, thousands of troops of longwuwei, Yulin Wei and baotaowei immediately guarded the surrounding area of the temple. "Down the chariot." A shout. Wu Zetian''s long Jiao fell down, and Wu Zetian came out slowly. "The poor monk is quiet and kind. He leads all the monks in the cold light temple to welcome the holy driver. Long live, long live." The abbot of Hanguang temple is quiet and kind. "I''m glad to visit Hanguang Temple today. I''m moved by my sincerity. I''m devout to the Buddha." "Master, don''t be so polite. Get up." Wu Zetian walks into the road of Han Guang temple. "Thank you for your kindness." At the same time, he and all the monks stood up. "Your Majesty." The abbot Jingci handed some incense to Wu Zetian. Wu Zetian also understood her intention and could stand in a big Ding in front of her. "Master abbot, please lead the way." Wu Zetian said. "It''s your majesty." Abbot Jingci said. Abbot Jingci and the abbot of Hanguang Temple led the temple to the front. Suddenly a figure came towards Wu Zetian. "Huaiying." Wu Zetian was surprised. "Minister Di Renjie, welcome Shengjia." Di Renjie said. "I don''t know why you didn''t show up at the time of the Wugu shift." "I came to the Han Guang temple first." Wu Zetian said. "Your Majesty, I came to Hanguang Temple last night." Di Renjie said. "Why?" Wu Zetian said. "Your Majesty, in addition to the monks, I''m afraid there are also some small snakes in the temple." Di Renjie said. Wu Zetian stopped. "Sire, we''ve found a few. I''m afraid there are more." Di Renjie said. Wu Zetian frowned. "Snake spirit again?" Wu Zetian said. "Exactly." Di Renjie said. "Why not last night?" Wu Zetian frowned deeply. "I arrived at Shangyang Palace last night, but your majesty is sleeping, and the guards dare not wake up." Di Renjie said. "It''s time to kill!" Wu Zetian said slightly angrily. "Your Majesty, the guard is innocent." Di Renjie said. "It''s about the dignity of the emperor and the dignity of the imperial court. If this matter is handled improperly, it will make the world laugh." Wu Zetian said coldly. "I understand." Di Renjie said. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Both Di Renjie and Wu Zetian look at each other and laugh at each other. "You old man, you''ve got a way, haven''t you?" Wu Zetian said with a smile. "If you know your minister, your majesty will do the same." "Your Majesty, please don''t offer incense for the time being. Go to the side hall and have a rest." Di Renjie said. Wu Zetian nodded. Li Xian was wearing a shadowless sky suit which was exchanged from the emperor system. In fact, he was not far away from Wu Zetian and di Renjie. He could clearly hear the dialogue between di Renjie and Wu Zetian. No one can find the trace as long as you wear the shadowless heavenly garment and use the real Qi to urge it. Now Li Xian is wearing a shadowless sky suit and a thousand changes mask. No one can see Li Xian. In the main hall. .. Chapter 62 "What''s the matter with you, Li Lang? You look so bad?" Zhang Huandao. "It''s OK, just a little dizzy." Li langdao. "Well, I haven''t closed my eyes all night. No wonder." "Li Lang, go down and have a rest. I''ll be enough here." "No, I don''t think it''s so delicate to be a blacksmith." Li langdao. Immediately, Li Lang almost fell over. "I mean, don''t hang on. Go down and have a rest. You can see the big place with one eye. You need two people. Go quickly." Zhang Huandao. "I don''t know what''s going on in my chest. I''ll go down first." Li langdao. "Go on." Zhang Huandao. Li Lang nodded and climbed down the post. Zhang Huan nodded and watched Li Lang leave. "The Lord is here." All of a sudden there was a loud drink. Zhang Huan looks out. Bang! The flash spirit doesn''t know what appears behind Zhang Huan, instantly knocks Zhang Huan, and the flash spirit hides behind Zhang Huan. Step on With the sound of footwork, general Huan bin of qianniuwei came in. "What about the left side?" "General, everything is normal." "What''s the situation on the right?" "General, everything is normal." "Zhang Huan, how about it?" Huan Bin said. Twinkle shook Zhang Huan''s body and nodded. Huan bin nodded and immediately backed out. "The Lord is here." With a loud drink, Wu Zetian came to the main hall. Step on, step on, step on Hearing the footsteps of dozens of people, Shanling knew that Wu Zetian was coming. Shanling began to get excited in a moment. This time, he must be able to kill Wu Zetian. "The emperor goes to incense." The abbot of Hanguang temple is quiet and kind. Wu Zetian took a few incense sticks from abbot Jingci and put them on the tripod. Immediately, Wu Zetian and other officials knelt down and kowtowed. And the flash is also to move his body to the front, looking at Wu Zetian, his big enemy. Wu Zetian, her ministers and the monks in Hanguang Temple all stood up after the ceremony. Just as Shanling wanted to shoot a concealed weapon to kill Wu Zetian, he heard Wu Zetian say. "Huaiying." "I''m here." Di Renjie said. "You lead the generation for the prince." Wu Zetian said. "It''s your majesty." Di Renjie said. Di Renjie took the several incense paths from abbot Jingci. "Minister Di Renjie led the generation for the prince. First thank your majesty, the king of the eternal sage. He taught Li Shu to govern prefectures and counties, and settled mountains and rivers with Rong Yi outside. He promoted water conservancy, stressed agriculture and mulberry cultivation, worked hard to cultivate land, and accumulated good grain, so that the people of the world could live and work in peace and contentment. After that, I hope the prince will inherit the will of the former Emperor, take over the great responsibility of the Virgin Mary, manage the world and restore the artifact. " Di Renjie said. However, the hidden weapon swallow Dang in Shanling''s hand didn''t fall. It seemed that he couldn''t do it. At the moment, as long as you shake your hand gently, you can end your mortal enemy, but why can''t you do it? Shining heart is constantly struggling, whether or not to kill Wu Zetian, revenge. But at the same time, another voice in my heart tells me that for the sake of the people in the world, people in front of me can''t die, absolutely can''t! No matter how they change, they are still descendants of the Li family. All of a sudden, a bright light came into the eyes of Shanling. In an instant, the snake spirit knew the meaning of Li Yuanfang''s words. There was still someone in the cold light temple. The one who killed the fake FA Neng must be Xueling. Twinkling gave up killing Wu Zetian in an instant. For the sake of the common people, he can''t kill Wu Zetian. That''s the safety of thousands of people! When Di Renjie finished, he found the incense in his hand in the tripod. Wu Zetian, di Renjie and other ministers immediately knelt down to salute. After the ceremony, they all stood up. "Huaiying." Wu Zetian said. "I''m here." Di Renjie said. "I''ll go to the side hall and have a rest." Wu Zetian said. At the moment when Wu Zetian spoke, the hidden weapon yanzideng in Shanling''s hand came out. When! When! Two concealed weapons collided behind Wu Zetian, and then produced two sounds. "Ah!? There are assassins! " .. Chapter 63 Wu Zetian exclaimed. "Come on "Come on "Come on "Come on "Come on More than 20 thousand cattle guards in the hall immediately drew out their steel knives and immediately guarded Wu Zetian. Twinkle instantly scattered a handful of ash, blocking the public''s line of sight, instantly flew away from the hall. "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!... " "There are assassins There are assassins... " "Quick, quick, quick..." The thousand cattle guards outside the hall also rushed in. "Protect the emperor." "Protect the emperor!" "Protect the emperor!" Countless people are shouting to protect the emperor. However, no one found that there was a man standing in a corner of the main hall. His royal highness Li Xian, the prince of the world, quietly watched this good play. Sure enough, as you said in history, Shanling made a move. If Shanling didn''t make a move, Li Xian would also make a move to save Ruyan. Li Xian knew that Empress Wu was disguised as Yan. She must stay in the side hall now. Although Ruyan did this, even if she was hit by Xueling, she would not die, but Li Xian could not let her maid get hurt. Immediately, qianniuwei escorted Wu Zetian to leave and enter the side hall. But the officials and palace people outside the hall were in a mess. They really lost the face and dignity of the imperial court. Li Xian sighed when he looked at all this. "No, there are assassins!" "Come on "Quick." "Come on "Everybody, get out of here." "Run ¡­¡­¡­¡­ All kinds of noises make people very upset. "Don''t mess! Change Di Renjie cried. But the crowd continued to run around without a sense of direction, but it was much better. "Stop, everyone!" Di Renjie roared. Gradually, the ministers were still in place, and they were all disturbed by Di Renjie''s momentum. Step on it! Step on it! Step on it! Step on it! Step on it! Step on it! Step on Di Renjie walked out of the hall step by step with heavy steps and looked at the ministers who were at a loss. He was very angry in his heart. * er et al as a cabinet member, temple Qing, so wolf rush to the sudden, what is the system? "As a minister, where is the etiquette?" "Where is Zun?" All the officials listened to di Renjie''s words, all bowed their heads and were ashamed. Di Renjie continued. "Although it happened suddenly, you should be calm." "Now that the assassin has escaped, don''t panic." Di Renjie said. The ministers lowered their heads deeper. Yes! The assassins just came to assassinate your majesty. Now things have failed. What they want now is how to escape, not to assassinate them. "Where is qianniuwei?" Di Renjie said in a loud voice. "Yes." Thousands of cattle defend the road. "Escort your elders and monks out of the hall." Di Renjie said. "Yes" qianniuwei said immediately. When Li Xian looks at all this, di Renjie is indeed worthy of being Di Renjie. In a flash, he makes all the ministers speechless. He is the talent of the prime minister to deal with everything calmly and in the most correct way. Immediately all the officials, monks and palace people withdrew from the hall. Go! Go! Go! At once, most of the soldiers of longwuwei, Yulin Wei and baotaowei rushed into Hanguang temple. "Ge Lao, Longwu Wei, Yulin Wei, baotao Wei, and Sanwei have arrived." General Sun said. "Good!" Di Renjie nodded. "All the troops listen. All the troops under the command of longwuwei quickly guard the gates and the way in and out of the temple. Anyone who dares to enter or leave without permission will be killed." Di Renjie said. "Yes." The soldiers of longwuwei said at once. "Under the command of Yulin Wei and Bao Taowei, general sun is in command of them. They strictly investigate the whereabouts of the assassins in the temple, and punish those who neglect to do so." Di Renjie said. "Yes." The troops immediately said. Accompanied by Li Lang, di Renjie immediately returns to the main hall. Looking at the two concealed weapons, swallow Dang and snake dart, di Renjie feels very strange. "How about going to see Zhang Huan?" Di Renjie said. "It''s the old man." Li Lang immediately climbed up the beam and woke up Zhang Huan. They jumped down. "Elder Ge, I..." "Zhang Huan, it''s not your fault. You can''t deal with flash." Di Renjie said. Zhang Huan looked down in shame. "My Lord, your majesty and all the ministers have been arranged."Huan bin came in. "Huan bin! Now all parts of the temple have been closely guarded by the troops. It''s day time, and the murderer certainly dare not rush out to escape. I think he must be in the temple. " "Longwuwei, Yulin Wei and baotaowei are all from the field. They are not good at investigation. Once there is a flaw, the killer will take the opportunity to escape. Therefore, you immediately led qianniuwei to the temple to supervise the army search. " Di Renjie said. "It''s the old man." Huan Bin said immediately. After that, Huan bin withdrew from the hall and led qianniuwei to supervise the investigation of Sanwei sergeant. Unconsciously, Huan bin came to the bamboo Pavilion. Suddenly, a white shadow appeared in front of Huan bin, wounded four thousand cattle guards, and put the long bamboo knife on Huan Bin''s neck. Huan bin was surprised, and Shanling hijacked himself. .. Chapter 64 "Everybody back up, or I''ll kill him!" Flash out loud. "Let go of the general." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ All the sergeants around yelled. "Back off, all of you, or I''ll kill him." Flash out loud. Everyone looked at the flash and kept retreating. A general, the third grade Military General of the imperial court, was much better than the life of an assassin. "General sun, don''t worry about me. Order all the troops to come forward and kill the thief." Cried Huan bin. "Hum!" With a sneer, she escorts Huan bin forward. "The army dispersed." General sun ordered. The soldiers around all quickly get out of the way to let the flash out. "What do you want?" General sun retreated. "Nothing, just want to ask general Huan to accompany me out of the temple." Flash way. "Let go of general Huan. I''ll let you out of the temple." General Sun said. "Well! Do I believe you? " Flash way. "Up the arrow!" General sun ordered directly. Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush In an instant, hundreds of bows and arrows were staring at the flash. "Let go of the general." General Sun said. "Do it! I''m not at all in a loss to have general Huan to die with me. " Flash way. "General sun, leave me alone and order the troops to shoot arrows." "Come on! General sun, order the troops to shoot arrows. " "General sun, even if you let him out of the temple, he will certainly be killed. He is dead on the left and right. He is hesitant. Shoot an arrow! Shoot the arrow Huan bin roared. "General Huan, don''t shout. Let general sun think about it for himself." Flash way. "General sun, don''t hesitate. Let the assassin go. How can you explain to the emperor?" "Shoot the arrow! Shoot the arrow Huan bin continued to shout. Li Xian stood aside quietly, watching the two sing a song. Huan bin wanted to die so much. Why didn''t he commit suicide directly? Instead, he kept yelling for general sun to shoot. In fact, Huan bin knew that it was impossible for general sun to order the arrow to be fired for a while. If the time delayed a little, di Renjie would arrive immediately. With di Renjie''s character, he would not order the troops to fire the arrow. At that time, he and Shanling were saved. No one can find Li Xian wearing shadowless clothes, which makes Li Xian be able to see these interesting things. Moreover, shadowless clothes consume very little Qi, almost as fast as the emperor''s self absorption. As the most powerful skill in the universe, the supreme emperor''s decision will automatically work every moment. Once you concentrate on practicing, the speed of the supreme emperor''s decision will increase dozens of times. This is the most terrible place. "Shoot! Shoot the arrow! Shoot the arrow! Come on!... " Huan bin kept shouting. General sun suddenly stopped. He seemed to understand that once he released the assassin, even for the sake of general qianniuwei, it would be a dead end. The emperor is dignified and can not be profaned. General sun''s right hand slowly raised up and stopped at the top of his head. His eyes were very firm at this moment. And Huan bin is very nervous, this round of bows and arrows shot down, no doubt he will die, di Renjie how not? General sun is about to order the arrow to be fired. All of a sudden, a voice came, all of them subconsciously stopped their hands. "Stop it Di Renjie said in a loud voice. Huan bin breathed a sigh of relief, as expected and his guess. "Old man." General Sun said at once. Di Renjie nodded, and he wanted to walk in the direction of Shanling and huanbin. Suddenly, Ruyan grabs Di Renjie. "My Lord, that''s a flash!" "Don''t go there, my Lord! Danger Zhang Huandao. "My Lord, go and stay away. Go back, go back." Huan Bin said aloud. Chum! The flashing bamboo long knife was a step closer, and Huan bin couldn''t speak for a moment. "Don''t worry!" Di Renjie said. It''s going on. "Protect my Lord." Zhang Huan immediately drew the Dao, and at the same time, hundreds of Niu Wei also drew the Dao instantaneously. "The troops retreat." Di Renjie said. "My Lord, this thief is extremely fierce. Don''t come here. General sun, give the order to shoot the arrowHuan Bin said aloud. But how can general sun listen to him now? Huan bin is really good at acting. Li Xian really doesn''t believe that this is what Huan Bin said. According to the most reliable information he got, Huan bin, the great general of qianniuwei, is the leader of snake spirit hall. Would such a person be willing to use his own life to replace other people''s death? Huan bin watched Di Renjie step by step toward himself and Shanling. "My Lord, go back quickly, go back quickly, I beg you, please, go back quickly, go back!" All the people are staring at all this, for fear that once they close their eyes, something terrible will happen. "General Huan, be calm and calm. Let me have a good talk with him." Di Renjie said. "At this time, the person who dares to approach me must be di Renjie." Flash way. "Ha ha ha Accurate judgment, although we have not met, but I know who you are? " "I don''t think so? Take the knife away from the neck of general Huan and put it on my neck. I think it''s better to hold a prime minister than a general. " .. Chapter 65 As di Renjie''s words fell, everyone around him was shocked. The Prime Minister of the dynasty could have done so. If the general prime minister would have ordered the troops to shoot arrows to death, why not sacrifice a general? The emperor will not blame it. But di Renjie, the prime minister, did not. He would rather be threatened with his own life than see a general of the imperial court under the duress of a villain. He is really a scholar. Li Xian was also shocked and admired. He could never be such a minister. Only such a minister could be a prime minister of the imperial court, and he was also a good prime minister with a great Tang Dynasty in mind. "My Lord, get out of the way!" Huan bin suddenly burst up and attacked Shanling road. But! Bang! With a sound, Huan bin fell to the ground in an instant. "He''s too noisy." Flash way. "I think it doesn''t matter to him." Di Renjie said. "Don''t worry, there will be no internal injury." Flash way. Di Renjie nodded, "when you come here at this time, you must have something to say to me." Flash way. "You are a very clever man." Di Renjie said. "I''m optimistic about a way out. Would you like to accompany me to where?" "Maybe we can talk about it somewhere." Flash way. "All right, but you have to put the knife around my neck." Di Renjie said. Brush! The flashing bamboo long knife was put on di Renjie''s neck. "Let''s go." Flash way. "Let go of old digger at once." General Sun said. "Up Several generals and Zhang Huandao. Everyone surrounded Di Renjie and Shanling to the bamboo Pavilion, but they had no other choice. Li Xian light look, the body is also an instant over to the bamboo Pavilion, at the same time Li Xian found Li Yuanfang actually sneaking on the bamboo Pavilion. Li Xian is ready to fight at any time. Once Shanling wants to fight against Di Renjie, Li Xian is absolutely sure to save Di Renjie. "Zhang Huan, where''s Li Yuanfang? Why not? " Such as Yan Road. "I went after the assassin last night. I haven''t seen any trace yet." Zhang Huandao. As Yan several people are now anxious, but they have no way, can only wait quietly. In the bamboo Pavilion. "What do you want to say to me?" Flash way. "I want to say you are an assassin? Or a hero? " Di Renjie said. "Ah! I finally understand why we have been defeated many times. It''s unbelievable that Di Gong can make such a precise judgment in such a short time. This is the only one in the world. " Flash way. "Why? Why are you doing this? " Di Renjie said. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the biggest mistake and the right thing to do. Who knows? I''ve never done anything right in my life. " Flash way. "But this time, at least you did what you thought was right." Di Renjie said. "Maybe." Flash way. "I want to know why they betrayed you?" Di Renjie said. "That''s exactly what I want to know. Flash way. "One more question, what''s your name?" Di Renjie said. "This is for you, and you''ll know." Flash way. Di Renjie nodded and took it. "Thank you." "Why?" "I know. You came here to let me go." Flash way. Di Renjie smiles. They continued to walk forward, and immediately came to the end of the bamboo Pavilion. Below such as Yan, general and Zhang Huan and others are anxious to sweat. "It''s time for you to go." Di Renjie said. "Thank you." Shanling takes the knife off Di Renjie''s neck. Brush! Suddenly, Li Yuanfang appears in front of Shanling''s body, and the orchid sword is on Shanling''s neck. "This time, I''ll see how you can escape from my sword?" Li Yuanfang said in a deep voice. "For people like you, Ninjutsu can only be used once." Flash way."Look! There''s General Li Zhang Huandao. Immediately everyone saw that Li Yuanfang had won the shining spirit. Everyone was relieved that Li Yuanfang was the first expert of the imperial court. "Yuanfang, let him go." Di Renjie said. "My Lord, he''s a flash!" Li Yuanfang said. "Yuanfang, I said let him go!" Di Renjie said in a deep voice. "My Lord, let him go. How can we explain to the emperor?" Li Yuanfang said. "Don''t worry, I''ll explain it to him." Di Renjie said. Li Yuanfang reluctantly put away the orchid sword. "Thank you." Twinkle then a twinkle is to leave directly. "Come on! The assassin has run away. Run after him General Sun said immediately after seeing it. Immediately thousands of people went after the assassin. "Yuanfang, when did you arrive?" Di Renjie said. "My Lord, as soon as I got into chaos in the temple, I came back. The dodging hiding skill is very exquisite. I''ve been following you all the time. Just now when you were talking, I spared you from the top of the bamboo Pavilion." Li Yuanfang said. "So it is." Di Renjie nodded. "My Lord, why do you want to let Shanling go? That''s the murderer who stabbed him!" Li Yuanfang said. "Yuanfang, follow me." Di Renjie said. Then Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang go to the main hall. I believe Li Yuanfang will understand after Di Renjie''s explanation. When Li Xian saw this, he knew that everything had calmed down. He immediately got up and went back to the east palace. However, what happened next was extremely frightening. .. Chapter 66 "My Lord, it turns out that shinling has saved your majesty, but it is the blood spirit who really wants to kill your majesty." Li Yuanfang said. "My Lord, but why did Shanling do that?" Li Yuanfang continued. "There is no answer to this question." Di Renjie said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the library. Wu Zetian sat at the top and seemed very angry. Di Renjie, Zhang Cambodian, Wu Sansi and Huan bin stood below. "Huaiying, why did you let the assassin go?" Wu Zetian frowned. "Your Majesty, I didn''t let the assassin go." Di Renjie said. "Presumptuous, di Renjie, do you think I''m a bully? You''re talking in public Wu Zetian said. "Your Majesty, I really didn''t let the assassin go. The real assassin escaped by himself." Di Renjie said. "Di Renjie, I order you to arrest the assassin within three days, or you will be punished severely." Wu Zetian said. "Your Majesty, I still said that. I really didn''t let the assassin go. Even I don''t know what the assassin looks like so far." Di Renjie said. "Ha ha ha, di Renjie, you are so arrogant. You let the assassin go, but you say you haven''t seen him. It''s ridiculous." The king of liang thought twice. "Then please describe the assassin''s appearance, height, fatness and thinness for him." Di Renjie said. "Well! I was not at the scene at that time. How could I know? " Think twice. "Then how does King Liang know that it was di who let the assassin go?" Di Renjie said. "Di huaiying, don''t quibble! Do you really think that nobody in the world can solve this big case except you? " Wu Zetian said. "Yes! Di Renjie, there are many people who can solve this case. " The king of liang thought twice. "Your Majesty, I don''t think it''s better to leave this case to the king of Liang. The king of Liang, who has a clear mind and acts decisively, will be able to solve this case." Di Renjie said. "Your Majesty, I agree. I believe that the king of Liang will be able to solve the case in the shortest time." Zhang''s way of thinking. "That''s enough. Do you think I can be deceived when you sing one song?" Wu Zetian said. "Your Majesty, you should be clear-minded when solving a case. You must not be confused by the reward." "Your Majesty, do you really think that the one I let go is an assassin?" Di Renjie said. "Di Renjie, you still..." "Shut up Wu Zetian immediately interrupted Wu Sansi. "Yes, yes, yes..." Wu Sansi split and lowered his head. "Huaiying, what do you mean?" Wu Zetian said. "Your Majesty, this is the scene map drawn by the minister. Your majesty will know when you see it." Di Renjie said. "Present it." Wu Zetian said. "Yes." There will be a female official right away. Wu Zetian took over the drawings drawn by Di Renjie. After looking carefully, she soon understood the key. "So it is. I am too anxious." Wu Zetian said. "Your Majesty, since you entrust me to take charge of this case, I should have full power. I have the right to deal with any details about this case for your majesty." Di Renjie said. "Well, huaiying, I''ll let you deal with this case, and the imperial edict will be issued." Wu Zetian said. "Thank you for your grace." Di Renjie said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Snake spirit forum. A man in white ran to Xiao Qingfang standing on the altar. "Elder sister, as you expected, Shanling hit Xueling''s poison dart with a concealed weapon in the cold light temple." Said the man in white. "How''s Duokui under Xueling?" Xiao Qingfang said. "Elder sister, it''s failed. It''s been killed by Xueling." Said the man in white. "Good! What''s Di Renjie''s reaction? " Xiao Qingfang said. "Elder sister, Xueling didn''t mention it in the biography." Said the man in white. "I know Di Renjie so well that he can think of it soon, but when he thinks of it, it''s too late." Xiao Qingfang said confidently."What happened to Wu Zetian?" Xiao Qingfang said. "Elder sister, I haven''t heard anything yet, but I think it will be soon." Said the man in white. "Let the blood spirits be ready. Before Wu Zetian starts, they must hibernate and stand by. Once Wu Zetian starts, they will do it immediately." Xiao Qingfang said. "It''s big sister." The man in White said immediately. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s night, the moon is high. Wu Zetian didn''t go to bed early tonight, but she was walking back and forth in her study all the time. She seemed to be thinking about something. Suddenly Wu Zetian said. "It''s said that Huang Shengyan was led by the Great Pavilion of neiwei." "It''s your majesty." Female officials. Huang Shengyan immediately came to the palace. "Chen neiwei''s Great Pavilion leads Huang Shengyan to his majesty." Huang Shengyan said. "Huang Shengyan, this is Zhu Guojin''s amulet. You can take it to Hanguang temple. With this, you can take a prisoner from the abbot of Hanguang temple, Jingkong, and escort him to Luoyang in secret for the time being." Wu Zetian said. "It''s your majesty." Huang Shengyan said immediately. Then Huang Shengyan led more than 200 guards to the Han Guang temple. Sure enough, Huang Shengyan used Zhu Guojin''s amulet to propose a prisoner from the Han Guang temple, which was the first criminal in the world. Then Huang Shengyan immediately escorts this person and secretly returns to Luoyang City, but what he doesn''t know is that he has been watched for a long time. .. Chapter 67 Actually tonight. Huang Shengyan''s every move is monitored by the snake spirit. More than ten snake spirit killers with high lightness skills have been monitoring Huang Shengyan''s every move, and they have never stopped. From Huang Shengyan into the palace, to the palace, and then to the cold light temple, all under the secret surveillance of the snake killer. Unfortunately, the snake spirit''s killer action is very secret. Huang Shengyan and neiwei didn''t find the snake spirit at all. "Brothers, hurry up. We must hurry back to Luoyang City." Huang Shengyan said. "It''s the leader of the Great Pavilion." All the troops said at once. Every member of the internal defense team is carefully selected and excellent in all aspects. They are by no means comparable to the general army. They are meticulous and powerful. However, the number of internal guards is usually more than ten or tens of thousands. Unlike the field army, the number of internal guards can reach tens of thousands or even tens of thousands, and even hundreds of thousands in a big battle. Han Guang temple is built in Mang Mountain, which is far away from Luoyang City. It takes a long time to drive, especially the winding mountain road. In front of a valley on the official road from Hanguang temple to Luoyang City, a team of hundreds of people is waiting here quietly. "Xueling, Huang Shengyan''s slowest time will be from banzhuxiang." A man in White said. "Inform everyone to change into qianniuwei''s clothes immediately and obey the command of Deputy General Li." Blood spirit way. "It''s the blood spirit." The man in white cried at once. Immediately, nearly 500 snake killers quickly changed into qianniuwei''s clothes, all hiding here, waiting for the arrival of Huang Shengyan''s army. The whole person of Xueling was very excited, and finally he was able to see the old master. At the thought that he could rescue the old master immediately, the real master of the snake spirit, Xueling couldn''t help crying. Xueling is actually a bunch of twin sisters, but today only Xiaomei is here, but that''s enough. Ten minutes later. Step on, step on, step on The sound of horses'' hoofs came in waves. "Deputy General Li, next, it''s up to you." Blood spirit way. "Don''t worry, master. It''s safe." Deputy General Li said confidently. Immediately, Deputy General Li led hundreds of people, all of them were snake killers in qianniuwei clothes. He set up a checkpoint and stood in the middle of the road. It seemed that he was investigating something. "Dageling, look." All of a sudden, there''s an inner guard. "It''s so ambitious that someone should stand in our way. Let''s go." Huang Shengyan said. "It''s the leader of the Great Pavilion." All the troops spoke out at once. "Lieutenant General Li, why are you here?" Huang Shengyan was surprised. "Dageling, I will set up a checkpoint here to check the people who passed by. Where is dageling going?" Deputy General Li said. "Our general is on duty. How can we even check our general and the guards?" Huang Shengyan seems to have some raw air. "The general is joking. Since the general is on business, please." Deputy General Li said. "Thank you, Lieutenant General Li." "Brothers, go!" Huang Shengyan said. "It''s the general." It''s all in the way. Right away, the inside back continues to run forward. Poof! Deputy General Li suddenly burst out and instantly took out his waist steel knife to kill Huang Shengyan, the leader of the inner guard. Then the killer of snake spirit launched the most terrible attack on the inner guard. Huang Sheng, leader of neiwei Dage, was killed less than a month after he became leader of neiwei Dage. I''m afraid he didn''t even think of it. "Brothers, kill! None of them. " Blood spirit way. With the order of the blood spirit, the killer of hundreds of snake spirit is the most lethal attack to the inner guard. Originally, these guards are very powerful, but they are still inferior to the snake spirit killers. The snake spirit killers fight almost every day, and they should fight. In this kind of scuffle of hundreds of people, the snake spirit is undoubtedly one of the most powerful fighting forces in the world today. What''s more, Huang Shengyan, the leader of neiwei Dage, was killed suddenly. Neiwei lost his leader and became a group of headless flies for a while. He was assassinated by the snake spirit. Blood spirit with a few powerful subordinates, immediately rushed to the prison car before. "Come on, break the van." Blood spirit way. "It''s the blood spirit." A few people nearby said immediately. Touch! Touch! Touch! Touch! Touch! Touch! Touch! Touch! Touch! Touch With more than ten sounds, I finally drove the prison car. "Help the old master out quickly."Blood spirit way. Immediately, two subordinates of snake spirit came out with the silver haired old man in the prison car. "I''ve come out at last, Wu Zetian, you didn''t think of it! Ha ha ha ha... " The silver haired old man laughed. "Xiaomei, see you old master." Xiaomei choked. "See you, old master." There are more than ten killer roads nearby. "Are you Xiaomei?" The old man was shocked. "Get up, all of you. Good! Good! You''re so big. It''s good. It''s good. " The old man said with a smile. "Master, Xiaomei miss you very much. I''ve been thinking about master all the time in the past ten years." Xiaomei road. The old man nodded. "You all go to help the brothers solve the problem of internal defense, and then follow the plan." Xiaomei road. "It''s the blood spirit." More than a dozen killers. "Old master, the snake spirit now is no longer the original snake spirit." Xiaomei road. "How about that?" The old man frowned. .. Chapter 68 "Old master, ten years ago, you were arrested and put into prison. Xiao Qingfang took charge of the life and death of the snake spirit. Three years later, Xiao Qingfang eliminated dissidents and vigorously eradicated the elders who did not obey her orders. More than ten people were killed by Xiao Qingfang." "Old master, Xiao Qingfang has regarded the snake spirit that old master worked hard to manage as his own." Xiaomei road. "This rebel!" The old man said angrily. Later, the old man''s mood also calmed down. Without that ambition, Xiao Qingfang would not have joined the snake spirit as the leader of neiwei Pavilion and become another disciple of his own. "Is Lu Cheng alive?" The old man said. "Old master, Mr. Lu is still alive. Xiao Qingfang tried to attack Mr. Lu several times, but in the end he didn''t carry it out. Maybe it''s because of you, old master." Xiaomei road. "Xiaomei, can I trust you?" The old man said. "Old master, I Xiaomei was brought up by you. My Xiaomei has been loyal to the old master all her life, and has no intention of concealing or betraying." Xiaomei road. "Xiaomei, among the snake spirits now, who else can I trust besides Lu Cheng?" The old man said. "The old master, Shanling and the hall leader can be trusted completely." Xiaomei road. "These two people, I believe, will not betray me." The old man said confidently. "When I get back to the general arena, you immediately call Lu Cheng to the general arena." The old man said. "It''s the old master." Xiaomei road. The old man said a lot to Xiaomei. In short, Xiaomei told the old man what the snake spirit had done and how it had developed. After hearing this, the old man was even more shocked. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qingfang, a woman, had developed the snake spirit to such an extent that even the imperial court was very scared. If it wasn''t for Di Renjie, who is known as the detective, who destroyed the snake spirit''s several big actions, the world would have been turned upside down by the snake spirit. "Tell the old master and the blood spirit that the brothers have loaded all the corpses into the carriage and are ready to go to the next place." A killer in White said. "Herald, start at once." Blood spirit way. "Yes." The killer in White said. "Xiaomei, from today on, you and Wenzhong will follow my command. We must destroy Xiao Qingfang''s arena and win the world of Wu Zhou and Li Tang." The old man said. "It''s the old master. I''ll tell shinling." Xiaomei road. Then the snake spirit team left. The next day. Di Fu. "Master, Huan bin, general of qianniuwei, said he would like to see you." Di chundao. Di Renjie immediately went to the main hall. "Ge Lao is not good. Today, the governor''s office of Luozhou reported that someone found the body of neiwei on the official road from Mang Mountain to Luoyang City. There are more than 200 of them, including the body of Huang Shengyan, the leader of neiwei Dage." Huan Bin''s words are startling. "Such a thing?" Di Renjie is also very surprised. "Mr. Ge, this is absolutely true." "Elder Ge, Deputy General Li of qianniuwei is protecting the scene, waiting for elder Ge. Elder Ge, I''m on duty today, so I can''t go with elder Ge." Huan Bin said. "No harm, general Huan." Di Renjie said. "The old man in the cabinet will leave first." Huan Bin said. "Di Chun, send general Huan for me." Di Renjie said. "It''s the master." Di chundao. After that, di Renjie sent for Li Yuanfang to take Di Chun, the eight Army leaders and dozens of guards out of the city and head for Mangshan. According to general qianniuwei, the body of neiwei is on the official road from Luoyang to Mangshan Hanguang temple. If you follow this road, you will be able to get to the scene. "My Lord, the killers of snake spirit are too rampant. They dare to kill the inner guards, and they are the inner guards led by the inner guards Dage." Li Yuanfang said. "Yuanfang, how do you know it was made by neiwei?" Di Renjie said. "My Lord, my intuition tells me that it must have been done by the snake spirit. What happened recently has nothing to do with the snake spirit?" Li Yuanfang said. "Yuanfang, we''d better investigate the scene and make a decision." Di Renjie said. Li Yuanfang nodded. Then, di Renjie and others accelerated the speed. Finally, after half an hour, di Renjie and others came to the scene."See you." Deputy General Li and dozens of Qianniu guards. "Lieutenant General Li, what do you find?" Di Renjie said. "Ge Lao, the end will be stupid, but he has no clue about these things, but he will strictly order the troops to guard the scene and wait for GE Lao to come to check." Deputy General Li said. "Deputy General Li has a heart. I''ll have a look around with Yuanfang." Di Renjie said. Then, di Renjie and Li Yuanfang began to look around for suspicious clues left by each other. Di Chun has been with di Renjie for many years, and also knows how to find clues quickly. Zhang Huan, Li Lang, Yang Fang, Ren Kuo and other eight military leaders have learned a lot from di Renjie, and now they are all trying to find clues. Di Renjie carefully investigates the case bit by bit. When investigating the case, he must not let go of any clues about the scene of the crime. Otherwise, he may not have a chance with the truth. This is di Renjie''s experience in solving the case for many years. The more di Renjie looks for clues, the more strange he feels. This scene always gives him a strange feeling. What did he ignore? .. Chapter 69 "What do you think this is, my lord?" Li Yuanfang said with a big black bag. "Yuanfang, I remember Ruyan once said that this kind of cloth bag is the black cloth bag used by snake spirit to clean up the scene." Di Renjie said. "My Lord, it seems that this is another big case of snake spirit." Li Yuanfang said. "Yuanfang, do you have a strange feeling that there seems to be something missing here?" Di Renjie said. "My Lord, how do you feel?" Li Yuanfang was surprised. "Why, Yuanfang, do you have this feeling?" Di Renjie was also very surprised. "My Lord, since this is a war, although it is only a battle of hundreds of people, there is one thing, even if the snake spirit is destroyed, it is impossible to do it." "Ah! I see, my Lord "It''s blood, my Lord." "My Lord, there is very little blood here. It seems that the body was transported here from other places." Li Yuanfang said. "Yuanfang, you''re right. I also have this feeling. Huang Shengyan, the leader of neiwei Dage, should have been on duty in Hanguang Temple last night." "And it''s certain that the inner guard must have been ordered to escort a very important prisoner from the Han Guang temple into Luoyang, which can be confirmed from the prison car." "This character is absolutely very important to the snake spirit, even beyond our imagination." "But who is this man?" Di Renjie said. "My Lord, can''t you guess the characters in the van?" Li Yuanfang said. "I really don''t have a clue about this mysterious figure." Di Renjie said. As a matter of fact, when Di Renjie saw the prison car, he always thought about who he was holding, but he really had no way. "Yuanfang, we are going to find the first scene of the crime." Di Renjie said. "Yes, my Lord." Li Yuanfang said. "Deputy General Li, let''s bury your body." Di Renjie said. "Deputy General Li, this is not the first scene of the crime. We need to find the first scene of the crime." Di Renjie said. "It''s the old man." Deputy General Li said. What a terrible Di Renjie! It''s incredible to discover this secret in such a short time. Immediately, di Renjie and others rode on their horses, and they were heading towards the cold light temple. Di Renjie believed that the first scene of the crime should be closer to the cold light temple. Di Renjie and others are not fast, because they have to pay attention to the traces on the road, observe and move forward at the same time. Only in this way can they ensure that no clues are left. "Look there, my Lord." Li Yuanfang points to the covered tracks on the road ahead. "Dismount." Di Renjie said. "It''s the old man." All humanity. "Check carefully and don''t let go of any clues." Di Renjie said. "It''s the old man." All humanity. "Yuanfang, this is undoubtedly the first scene. Although the snake spirit handled it very well, the traces of the war are not so easy to destroy." "Yuanfang, it''s a place with two mountains in one. It''s an excellent place for ambush. The cliff is covered with blood, which means it must be the first scene of the crime." Di Renjie said. "My Lord, what is the purpose of the snake spirit? Why did they kill the guards, save the prisoners, and transport the corpses ten miles away? " Li Yuanfang said. "The snake spirit must have their purpose in doing this. As for what it is, we don''t know for the moment, but I believe it will be able to solve this puzzle in the future." Di Renjie said. "Yuanfang, what''s that?" Di Renjie pointed to a piece of white paper hanging on the tree. Whoosh! Li Yuanfang jumped up in a flash and took down the white paper from the tree. "My Lord, what is the square of this painting?" Li Yuanfang said. "Yuanfang, it should be used for counting." Di Renjie said. "My Lord, you know so much. I don''t know anything about that." Li Yuanfang said. "Yuanfang, you are so modest." Di Renjie said. "Now it''s very clear. There''s only one question that puzzles us. Who''s the mysterious person in the van?" Di Renjie said."My Lord, I''m afraid only his majesty knows that." Li Yuanfang said. Di Renjie nodded. Then, di Renjie and others returned to Luoyang City. Di Renjie and general Huan bin of qianniuwei went to the palace to see the driver. "Minister Di Renjie (Huan bin) see your majesty." Di Renjie and Huan bin. "Huaiying, what''s the matter" Wu Zetian said with a smile. "Your Majesty, Huang Shengyan, the leader of the inner guard''s big Pavilion, has been killed. Together with more than 200 inner guards, they are all killed by the snake spirit." Di Renjie said. "What?" Wu Zetian stood up and said. "When did it happen?" Wu Zetian tried not to cry. "My Lord, I infer from the scene that it should have happened around the time of last night''s application." Di Renjie said cautiously. Bang! Wu Zetian''s right hand was instantly patted on the Dragon case. Teng! Huan bin was scared back three steps, his face a little pale. And di Renjie is also very shocked. It seems that the identity of the mysterious figure held in Hanguang Temple must be unusual. "Your Majesty, I don''t know. Last night, your majesty sent neiwei Dage to lead Huang Shengyan to Han Guang temple to escort him back to Beijing?" Di Renjie said. "Don''t worry about it any more." Wu Zetian said and left directly. Di Renjie and Huan bin were in the same place. .. Chapter 70 "Teacher, you''re out of your life at last." Wu Zetian said to herself in the back hall. Di Renjie and general Huan bin of qianniuwei then walked out of the palace. "Elder Ge, the emperor knows about it, but why doesn''t she want to admit it?" Huan Bin said. "It seems that she has something to hide!" Di Renjie said. "Emperor, today seems to be a different person." "Mr. Ge, to tell you the truth, what happened these two days is the most terrible thing in my life." Huan Bin said. Di Renjie nodded and left. East Palace. "Your Highness, according to reliable information, Huang Shengyan led hundreds of guards to be killed in Mang Mountain last night." Li Yidao. "It seems that the snake spirit did, and they rescued their old master." Li Xiandao. "Your Highness, isn''t the master of the snake spirit Xiao Qingfang?" Li Yidao. "Xiao Qingfang just took over the old man''s position and became the master of the snake spirit. But after ten years, Xiao Qingfang has turned the snake spirit into her own." Li Xiandao. "So it is." Li Yidao. "We will soon be able to directly intervene in this case and annihilate the snake spirit. Since the snake spirit is attacking our palace, it will not be allowed to stay." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Li Yidao. "How''s jufulou recently?" Li Xiandao. "There were several people who wanted to take Jufu building as their own. They were all solved by Li Donglai." Li Yidao. Li Xian nodded, but Li Xian believed that the real crisis would come, so what? Anyone who dares to fight his own jufulou is doomed. Di Fu. When Di Renjie returns to Di''s mansion, he sees that Li Yuanfang seems to be waiting for him. "My Lord, you are back. What did the emperor say?" Li Yuanfang said. "Yuanfang, the Emperor didn''t want to mention it at all. He didn''t say a word about it. He even denied that Huang Shengyan was sent by himself." Di Renjie said. "Why, my lord?" Li Yuanfang said. "The emperor must be hard to hide, otherwise he would never be so angry. At that time, the emperor''s expression was really frightening. General Huan bin was scared to retreat three steps." "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen your majesty. I''ve used so much energy to beat the Dragon case." Di Renjie said. "My Lord, what shall we do now?" Li Yuanfang said. "Yuanfang, now we have to rely on ourselves." "According to the information we have now, there are mysterious prisoners in the cold light temple. They must be a good mathematician. Besides, there is nothing else." Di Renjie said. "My Lord, the day before yesterday, the snake spirit stabbed and drove in the Han Guang temple. Last night, hundreds of guards were killed by the snake spirit on the official road from the Han Guang temple to Luoyang, only 20 miles away from the Han Guang temple." "My Lord, it''s no coincidence that there must be a close relationship between the two." Li Yuanfang said. "Yuanfang, you are right. There must be a very close connection between the two. I don''t believe that there is no connection between the stabbing and killing of the guards in the cold light temple." "Yuanfang, we''ll visit Hanguang temple tomorrow." Di Renjie said. "Yes, my Lord." Li Yuanfang said. The next day, di Renjie and Li Yuanfang dressed lightly and went to Hanguang temple. This time, they didn''t take anyone with them Several monks nodded to di Renjie. Di Renjie also smiles and nods in response. "Old man." The abbot of Hanguang temple Jingkong sees Di Renjie. "Please take us to master Jingci." Di Renjie said. "Please." Clearance road. Immediately Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang are taken to abbot Jingci''s room by Jingkong. "Elder martial brother abbot, here comes old DIGE." Clearance road. "DIGE, please sit down. I''m offering tea." The abbot is quiet and kind. "You''re welcome, master. I just want to ask you a question." Di Renjie said. "Go ahead, please." The abbot is quiet and kind. "Master, did the guards come to the temple last night?" Di Renjie said."Old man, what''s inside? What kind of guard? " The abbot took a look at the abbot beside him. "Can you tell the truth?" Di Renjie uses the language of Buddhism. (the abbot and Li Yuanfang don''t understand.) "Leave your family and ignore the common things." Abbot Jingci also uses the language of Buddhism. "If you leave your family, you should keep your promise and tell the truth." Di Renjie continued. "If I tell you the truth, all the monks in the temple will die." The abbot said. "Thank you, master." Di Renjie bowed to the abbot. "Master, I''d like to see a room that you can see." Di Renjie said. "Younger martial brother Jingkong, please take me there." The abbot is quiet and kind. "It''s elder martial brother abbot." "Come with me, please." Jingkong faces Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang. "Master, please." Di Renjie said. Clearance walk in front, but the heart has been constantly thinking about the purpose of Di Renjie this time. But di Renjie has been observing all around. Today''s Hanguang temple is obviously different from a few days ago. "Mr. Ge, here we are. This is farneng''s room." Jingkong points to a monk''s room. "Thank you very much, master. We''ll call you if you have something to do." Di Renjie said. .. Chapter 71 Clear space is to exit the room, but he did not go far, he was staring at di Renjie and Li Yuanfang. "Yuanfang, conduct a thorough examination immediately." Di Renjie said. "Yes, my Lord." Li Yuanfang said. Immediately Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang began to thoroughly inspect all the places where things might be put in this monk''s room. According to di Renjie''s inference, the purpose of feifaneng''s sneaking into the temple is not to stab and drive, but to find the place where the mysterious people are imprisoned in the Hanguang temple. This is the task of feifaneng. As for why zhenfaneng''s body was found by qianniuwei in the backyard of Hanguang temple, in fact, it was just the snake spirit''s throwing stones to ask the way. In fact, it is the false FA Neng who has completed the task and is abandoned by the snake spirit. This is the usual practice of the snake spirit. Among the snake spirits, it seems that anyone can sacrifice. Especially in the case of Youzhou, where Di Renjie was most impressed, how many snake spirits were killed by their peers. However, this fake FA Neng has accomplished something that ordinary people can''t do, and the snake spirit doesn''t praise him, but directly betrays him. Can such an organization achieve great things? What a daydream! "There''s something in these three pillows, my Lord." Li Yuanfang said. "Take it out and have a look." Di Renjie said. "Yes, my Lord." Li Yuanfang said. Immediately, Li Yuanfang took out three waist tags from three pillows. "Is this the waist token of the inner guard?" Li Yuanfang was surprised. "It seems that our inference at the beginning is wrong. It turns out that true FA Neng is the inner guard, while false FA Neng is the killer of snake spirit." Di Renjie said. "My Lord, that''s a reasonable explanation." Li Yuanfang said. "Yes! Yuan Fang. " Di Renjie nodded. Di Renjie lifted the mattress of faneng and knocked on the board carefully. Bouncing bouncing bouncing bouncing bouncing bouncing Suddenly a hollow voice came from you, and di Renjie instantly realized that this must be the place where the false Dharma can hide things. Di Renjie immediately took it out and saw a drawing. When Di Renjie looked at the drawing carefully, he found that it was actually a drawing of a dungeon, which should be the dungeon where the mysterious figure was held. "Yuanfang, go and ask Master Jingkong to come in. I''ll ask a few words." Di Renjie said. "Yes, my Lord." Li Yuanfang said. Li Yuanfang immediately walked out of the monk''s room and saw the figure of clearance not far away. "Master clearance, come here." Li Yuanfang said. Then the abbot of clearance came in. "Old man." Abbot Jingkong said. "Master headroom, faneng is dead. What about the other three people in this room?" Di Renjie said. "Ge Lao, I didn''t see the trace of these three people after the guard left last night." Clearance road. "What did you say? Did the guard come last night? " Di Renjie said. "Ge Lao, to tell you the truth, Huang Shengyan, the leader of neiwei Dage, did lead neiwei to come here last night. Huang Shengyan told us not to tell the story, otherwise the whole monk would be killed." Clearance road. "So it is." Di Renjie nodded. "And the three of them?" Di Renjie Avenue. "Mr. Ge, we have searched all over the temple, but we can''t find it." Clearance road. "Master Jingkong, do you know that there is a secret road leading to the dungeon in Hanguang temple?" Di Renjie said. "How can this be possible? How can there be a dungeon in Hanguang temple? " Jingkong was surprised. "You, the abbot, don''t know?" Di Renjie said. "Mr. Ge, I really don''t know anything." Clearance road. "Well, let''s go to the dungeon." Di Renjie said. Then Di Renjie, Li Yuanfang and Jingkong came to the backyard. "This is it. Let''s go up." Di Renjie looked at the map in his hand and pointed to a room. "Knock twice, pull twice, clap." According to the description of feifaneng, di Renjie starts at once. Creak! With a soft noise, the door opened. Di Renjie and others immediately went in. It turned out to be a cliff. A road was built down the cliff, which could pass three people at the same time. "Go! Let''s go down. "Di Renjie said. Li Yuanfang and Jingkong nodded. Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang were still a little shocked, but the clearance was not shocked at all. All of a sudden, a dungeon appeared in front of the three people. At the same time, there were three monks lying in it. "Be careful, my Lord." Li Yuanfang instantly pulled out the chain Dao. Li Yuanfang was the first to go into the dungeon and inspect three people. "They are dead, my Lord." "Master headroom, do you think they are three people in the same room with faneng?" Di Renjie said. Clearance came in and checked three people. "It''s the three of them." "Elder, it seems that they were killed by the inner guards." Clearance continued. However, di Renjie did not answer. Di Renjie stood quietly in the same place, slightly closed his eyes, and carefully recalled what he had experienced in the cold light temple today and the wounds of the three monks. In fact, di Renjie is using his own Yibo technique to calculate the cause of things. Yibo skill is an ancient magic skill. It''s not easy to practice it? But di Renjie has mastered the essence of Yibo skill, which shows his talent. Suddenly, di Renjie opens his eyes, smiles and walks to the front of Jingkong. .. Chapter 72 "Master clearance, who are you holding here?" Di Renjie said suddenly. "Ah?" Suddenly, a wooden box fell to the ground in the hands of Abbot Jingkong. He was shocked. Di Renjie asked. Li Yuanfang immediately turned around and looked at the scene in astonishment. "How can I know?" Abbot Jingkong said. "You know, of course you know, you are the chief guard in charge of the custody of the mysterious figure in the cold light temple." Di Renjie is very positive. "What? My lord "He''s an inside guard?" Li Yuanfang was also very surprised. "Are you kidding me, old man?" "How can I be a guard?" Abbot Jingkong said. "Look at the wounds on these three corpses. They are very narrow. You can see that they are stabbed by weapons such as swords and knives. And what the inside guard is wearing is the waist knife that grows up "Therefore, it can be concluded that these three people were not killed by Huang Shengyan and his inner guards, so who killed them?" Di Renjie said. "Elder Ge, don''t you think it was the poor monk who killed them?" Abbot Jingkong said. "Isn''t it?" Di Renjie asked. "My Lord, where does this begin?" The clearance argued. "First, from the wounds of these three people, second, from the eyes of the abbot Jingci, third, the four guards of faneng live together." Di Renjie said. "Can''t it be a coincidence, old man?" Clearance quibbled. "There are very few coincidences in this world. Most of the so-called coincidences have causes and consequences." "If I expect you to be right, there is a dagger hidden in your sleeve now." Di Renjie said. Whoosh, whoosh! In an instant, Li Yuanfang took out his hand and found the dagger from the sleeve of the master of clearance. The dagger fell to the ground in an instant. "Don''t you want to say something?" Di Renjie said. "I have nothing to say." Clearway. "Today, I just arrived at the temple. There are many eyes staring at us. Those people are all guards." Di Renjie said. "Yuanfang, hold him Bang! Clearance moment shot, first step out of the dungeon, instantly closed the door. "Lord Di, originally I didn''t want to do this to you, but you already know the truth, so I''m afraid you can only spend the rest of your life here." Then he left. "What shall we do now, my lord?" Li Yuanfang said. "Yuanfang, don''t worry. We''ll be out soon." Di Renjie said. Jingkong put Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang in the dungeon and immediately walked towards an underground palace in front of them. Now the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty is put into the dungeon by himself, which is a big thing. How can he, a little inner guard, make the final decision? "Please turn to your majesty. The chief guard of the Han Guang Temple asks for a meeting." The clearance faces a guard road outside the hall. "Just a moment, my Lord." A guard way. A few minutes later, the guard came out. "Your Majesty, please." "Thank you." Clearance road. "See your majesty." Clearance road. "What''s the matter?" Wu Zetian said. "Your Majesty, di Renjie has been found in the dungeon. Now Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang have been locked up in the dungeon." Clearance road. "Presumptuous! How can you put di huaiying in the dungeon? Di huaiying is the Prime Minister of the Zhou Dynasty. Go and let him and Li Yuanfang go. " Wu Zetian said. "It''s your majesty." Clearance road. At the same time, clearance is also a cold sweat in my heart. Fortunately, I didn''t make any radical behavior, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t bear the consequences. Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang didn''t stay in the dungeon for long, and the door of the dungeon was opened by the activation mechanism. "Yuanfang, let''s go out." Di Renjie said. "Yes, my Lord." Li Yuanfang nodded. Di Renjie has a premonition that he will have a great harvest today. Immediately Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang follow another road to a big hall. "Yuanfang, you go up first, I''ll go in and have a look." Di Renjie said. "My Lord, I''ll go with you."Li Yuanfang said. "Yuanfang can rest assured that there will be no accident this time." Di Renjie promised. "Yes, my Lord." Li Yuanfang said. Di Renjie step by step into the hall. "Minister Di Renjie, long live your majesty." Di Renjie said suddenly. "Do you know? Today''s business, if you were someone else, you might die in the dungeon of Hanguang temple. " Wu Zetian said. "Tianen vast, Chen Di Renjie is very grateful." Di Renjie said. "How do you know I''m in the Han Guang temple?" Wu Zetian said. "The performance of the guards and monks who are watching, as well as his Majesty''s attitude in Shangyang palace a few days ago." Di Renjie said. "I have ordered you not to investigate this matter any more, but you have defied the order openly and secretly." "When you left Shangyang palace yesterday, I knew that you would never give up. I know you and your ability better." "So, this morning, I will lead the guards to wear the cold light temple." "On the one hand, I want to watch the guards and remove all traces. On the other hand, I want to see for myself what''s going on." Wu Zetian said. .. Chapter 73 "Huaiying, why do you have to know the truth? Haven''t you heard that the more you know, the more dangerous it is? " Wu Zetian said. "Your Majesty, I''m not a good person who likes to explore the secret. However, this mysterious figure is related to the huge case of snake spirit rebelling against the party. I have to investigate it!" "Your Majesty, don''t you find that this case of stabbing and driving is inextricably linked with the mysterious figures in the dungeon of the Han Guang temple?" "More than ten days ago, snake spirit sent someone to exchange the skill of changing appearance for the ability of guarding the mysterious figure, and then he was detected by Wei Chen." "Generally speaking, since they have been exposed, it''s illogical to stab them." "Qianniuwei found the body in the back garden, which was also arranged by the snake spirit. The purpose was to let Weichen find out the assassin." Di Renjie said. "It''s so. Why do they do it?" Wu Zetian said. "Sire, they have only one purpose in doing so, to save the mysterious people in the dungeon." "This mysterious figure must be in charge of the top secret of the snake spirit. For the snake spirit, it can''t be replaced." "This is also the reason why I want to trace the identity of the mysterious person. If the identity of this person is unknown for a long time, then the motive of the snake spirit''s rebellion against the party will be very difficult to figure out!" Di Renjie said. "Well, since you must want to know, I''ll tell you." Wu Zetian said. In fact, Wu Zetian knows that her teacher is not a simple person. Now, if she escapes from Shengtian, it will not be a good thing for the whole world if she is allowed to rally. "Huaiying, he is my teacher yuan Tiangang!" Wu Zetian said. What? Di Renjie was stunned for a moment, "Your Majesty, is he really yuan Tiangang? Yuan Tiangang is under the supervision of Si Tianjian. " "Didn''t yuan Tiangang be executed by your majesty ten years ago?" Di Renjie said. "In those years, I found a ghost from the death prison to kill him, but I made people build this Hanguang temple, which is specially used to detain yuan Tiangang." Wu Zetian said. It turns out that this is the case. It turns out that a temple as big as Hanguang temple is for the purpose of detaining and guarding a person. "Huaiying, do you know the real reason why I ordered yuan Tiangang to be executed?" Wu Zetian said. Di Renjie shook his head. How could he know. "Yuan Tiangang was proficient in astronomy, calendar, numerology, divination and other heresies." "At that time, the mysterious eight trigrams stele appeared in Luohe, and it was written to Luoyang, the capital of God. This event surprised the imperial court and attracted attention. I decided to move the capital." Wu Zetian said. "Yes, it is said that the Stone said that his majesty is Maitreya reincarnation, which should be located in Kun, and Luoyang belongs to Kun. That''s why your majesty abandoned Chang''an, the western capital, and settled down in Luoyang. " "But your majesty, it''s a sign from heaven. What''s the matter with Yuan Tiangang?" Di Renjie said. "It''s not true that there are signs from heaven and Maitreya''s reincarnation." Wu Zetian said. "What? Fake? " Di Renjie was shocked. "It was yuan Tiangang who used the astronomical calendar to calculate the time when the Luohe River rose and the location of the great vortex. Then he ordered people to carve the huge stone into an instrument and sink it into the bottom of the river according to the location of the great vortex." "Sure enough, at noon a few days later, the eight trigrams tablet appeared in Luohe River. It stood on Luohe River for two hours." "The princes, ministers and people who witnessed this event were all shocked. They thought it was a sign from heaven." Wu Zetian said. "This, this is all made by Yuan Tiangang?" Di Renjie''s heart is full of shock. It turns out that this is yuan Tiangang''s masterpiece. "It was yuan Tiangang who did it." Wu Zetian said. "It turns out that this event that shocked the whole world is a fake." Di Renjie said. "After moving the capital, I had more trust and reliance on Yuan Tiangang. He first sent a large number of cronies to various Yamen to fill important positions, and then sent cronies to neiwei house." "I''m very shocked by this. I''ll send several capable guards to investigate it." "A year later, I got the exact news that the monument offered in Luohe was nothing." Wu Zetian said. "Your Majesty, but why did the thief do such a terrible thing?" Di Renjie said. "I don''t know, but at that time I knew that once yuan Tiangang spread the news, what''s my dignity, what''s the dignity of the imperial court, and what I have to face the ministers and the people of the world, so I secretly detained yuan Tiangang in the Han Guang temple." "Huaiying, you may not know that snake spirit was actually founded by Yuan Tiangang." Wu Zetian said."What, Yuan Tiangang founded the snake spirit organization?" Di Renjie was very surprised. "Yes! Three months after Yuan Tiangang was arrested, I got the exact news that Yuan Tiangang and his cronies secretly contacted a group of people with ulterior motives and formed the snake spirit organization. " Wu Zetian said. It turned out that di Renjie was very shocked. What he knew today was really too incredible. .. Chapter 74 Di Renjie left the underground palace of Hanguang temple, but his heart was not calm for a long time. "How are you, my lord?" Li Yuanfang said. "Yuanfang, let''s go back and talk." Di Renjie said. "Yes, my Lord." Li Yuanfang looks at the very dignified Di Renjie. More than an hour later. Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang return to di Fu. "Your Highness, you said that the Han Guang temple was built for the purpose of imprisoning that mysterious figure?" Li Yuanfang was surprised. "My Lord, you just said that the mysterious person is yuan Tiangang, but you have no impression of his humble position." Li Yuanfang said. "Yuanfang, you don''t know that Yuan Tiangang is also normal. Yuan Tiangang was his Majesty''s teacher. At that time, he was a big man who shocked the government and the public. How could you know that you only served in Gannan road five years ago?" Di Renjie said. "My Lord, what kind of character is yuan Tiangang? How can your majesty attach so much importance to it? " Li Yuanfang was very puzzled. "Yuan Tiangang is a wonderful person. He is proficient in astronomy, calendar, numerology and divination. It is said that he can predict the future and his majesty can ascend to the throne as emperor. It can be said that Yuan Tiangang has made great contributions and should be the leader." "The snake spirit was founded by Yuan Tiangang and his cronies after they gathered a group of exiles. However, after ten years, Xiao Qingfang was a man of ambition and must have controlled most of the power of the snake spirit." "How can Xiao Qingfang hand over his power when Yuan Tiangang goes back now?" "This is our opportunity." Di Renjie said. "It turns out that Yuan Tiangang was the creator of the snake spirit. I''m afraid that this time we will face more severe problems than before." Li Yuanfang said. "Yuanfang! Tomorrow morning, the imperial edict will be issued. We are going to Liuzhou. This time, we must eliminate the snake spirit rebellion completely. " "Rest early tonight!" Di Renjie said. "Yes, my Lord." Li Yuanfang said. Di Renjie watched Li Yuanfang walk out of the study, but he still needs to sort out some things. He can''t tell anyone about some things, just like the truth of the monument in Luohe. East Palace. Li Xian sat quietly in the study, carefully over the books. "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a character call card." All of a sudden, the sound of the system sounded in Li Xian''s mind. Li Xian knew that this was a three-month system reward. Li Xian immediately opened the backpack and found a character calling card in the backpack of the emperor system. "Use the character call card." Li Xian said in his heart. "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Li cunxiao, a famous general of the Five Dynasties. Now he is implanted as a great general of Bao Taowei." The sound of the system sounded in Li Xian''s mind. Li Xian was also very shocked that he had drawn the strongest General Li cunxiao of the Five Dynasties. Li cunxiao is not an ordinary general. Together with Xiang Yu, the overlord, and Li Yuanba in the early Tang Dynasty, Li cunxiao is known as the three most powerful generals in Chinese history. Xiang Yu, Li Yuanba and Li cunxiao were all invincible in the world at that time. Li Yuanba was so powerful that even Yuwen Chengdu, which ranked second at that time, was not the enemy of Li Yuanba''s three moves. Li Xianli got Li cunxiao''s information through the emperor system. Name: Li cunxiao age: 26 years old realm: congenitally perfect (Master) weapon: huntiesu loyalty: 100% after Li Xian saw it, he was even more surprised. Li cunxiao is worthy of Li cunxiao, but he is actually a strong master. I''m afraid Li Yuanfang and Zhan Zhao can''t hold on for several rounds in Li cunxiao''s hands. Li Xian''s power in his hands is already huge, even huge, but it is far from enough to win the world. Li Xian looked at his reputation, but it was also relatively small, only three million points. Li Xian knows that his reputation is the recognition of his courtiers, the army, and the people of the world. Nowadays, in the eyes of the vast majority of people in the world, he is just a prince who may be abolished at any time, and few people are optimistic about him. Therefore, what Li Xian has to do now is to enhance her reputation. Even if this arouses Wu Zetian''s suspicion, with her current power, Wu Zetian can''t help herself. Now there is Li cunxiao, an almost invincible general. Li Xian believes that even if Wu Zetian is in trouble with him, he can turn defeat into victory. "Li Yi." Li Xiandao. "Tell Zhan Zhao to wear white clothes and lead a class of 50 experts to wait for us in Liuzhou city." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness."Li Yi said immediately. Now Li Xian has begun to arrange the affairs of Liuzhou. This time, Li Xian decided to ask for the imperial edict to go to Liuzhou to eliminate the snake spirit and enhance his reputation. Finally, the next day came. The officials continued to walk towards the direction of Shangyang palace. Today is the 15th day of the lunar month. It is a large court meeting. All the officials look relaxed. But they would not think that this court meeting, because of Prince Li Xian, became their eternal memory, deeply branded in their hearts. .. Chapter 75 "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." "All the ministers are flat." "Thank you, sir." "If there is something to start, countless people will retreat." "Your Majesty, I have to play." A ministry official said. "Aiqing, please." Wu Zetian said. "Your Majesty, it needs three million taels of silver to renovate the Yellow River this year. I hope your Majesty''s approval." The Ministry official said. "To be sure." Wu Zetian said. "Your Majesty, the prince is asking to see you outside the hall." All of a sudden, a female official came in quickly. If ordinary officials ask for an interview at this time, the female officials will not report it, but it is the prince who has to report it. What? The prince asked to see you? All the ministers were surprised. Didn''t the prince say he was ill some time ago? Are you well? "Xuan." Wu Zetian said. Although Wu Zetian was surprised that Prince Li Xian didn''t care much about the government, in fact, Wu Zetian hoped that her son would be better. "Prince Xuan meets Li Xian." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The voices came out. Step on, step on, step on Prince Li Xian walked calmly towards the Jinluan hall where the court meeting was being held, giving people a sense of confidence. The palace guards think that today''s Prince is much more handsome, powerful and confident than in the past. He exudes incomparable dignity, which makes people dare not look directly at him. "My son Li Xian, long live your majesty." Li Xiandao. "Flat." Wu Zetian said. "Thank you, sir." Li Xian stood up and said. "Xian''er, what can I do for you?" Wu Zetian said. "Your Majesty, I heard that the snake spirit has been making a lot of trouble recently. First, it attacked the Turkic division in Youzhou, and then it committed a big crime in Chongzhou. Now it''s attacking and killing the guards at the foot of the emperor, and stabbing them openly." "My son is not talented. I''d like to share your worries and ask for an order to get rid of the snake spirit." Li Xian''s words are astonishing. Quiet! At this moment, the whole court hall was quiet and terrible, and the needle could be heard. Wu Zetian and almost all the courtiers were stunned. No one thought that his royal highness would ask for a thorough investigation of the snake spirit rebellion. Everyone looked at Li Xian with a strange look, as if they did not expect that Li Xian would make such a request. Now many ministers in the court know that di Renjie, the prime minister, is fully responsible for the snake spirit case. In today''s court, only di Guolao has the ability to find out the case and defeat the snake spirit rebellion party. I''m afraid the rest of them don''t have the ability. "Prince, you have to think about it. It''s not an ordinary thing." Liang Wangdao. "Liang Wang, just do your part." Li Xian''s light way. "Your Highness, your majesty has handed over this case to Duke Di, so don''t worry about it." Zhang''s way of thinking. Zhang Cambodian knew the prince''s ability very well. His highness did not have the ability to break the snake spirit rebellion. Only Di Renjie had the chance to break the snake spirit rebellion, so he immediately advised him. "I''ll remember your kindness, xian''er, but I''ve decided to leave it to di huaiying." Wu Zetian said faintly. "Your Majesty, I''m willing to make a military order. I''ll break the snake spirit rebellion within three months. Otherwise, I''m willing to commit suicide to thank the whole world." Li Xiandao. Boom, boom, boom, boom! Empress Wu Zetian and his ministers were shocked. Prince Li Xian was already crazy. He wanted to issue a military order? "Your Majesty, I feel that his Highness the prince is extremely intelligent and resourceful. If this case is handed over to his highness, it will surely make the case known to the world as soon as possible and eliminate the snake spirit rebellion party." The king of liang thought twice. "Your Majesty, I think it''s best for your highness to thoroughly investigate the snake spirit''s rebellion against the party." Wang Anshi, the official minister. "Your Majesty, if even his royal highness can''t break the snake spirit rebellion, then I''m afraid other people can''t do it." Baozheng Road, Minister of Dali temple. "I agree." "I agree." "The minister and others seconded." More than half of the officials said. Most of them were the influence of King Wu Sansi and Wu Chengsi. Di Renjie, Zhang Cambodian and others were shocked. "Your Majesty, this matter..." Di Renjie said immediately. "Good! Since the prince wants to share my worries and wipe out the snake spirit rebelling against the party, how can I disagree? "Wu Zetian said. "According to my will, from today on, Prince Li Xian will take charge of all cases concerning snake spirits. All ministries, temples, Taiwan and yamen should cooperate with Prince Li Xian, or they will be punished severely." Wu Zetian said. "Thank you, sir." Li Xiandao. "I will obey the order." The way of ministers. "Your Majesty, I have two requests. I hope your majesty will accept them." Li Xiandao. "You said Wu Zetian said. "Your Majesty, the first minister would like to ask general Li Yuanfang to help him crack down on the snake spirit. The second one has a large number of people who rebel against the party. I hope your majesty can send an army to help him crack down on the snake spirit altar." .. Chapter 76 "Where is general Li Yuanfang in qianniuwei?" Wu Zetian said. "I''m here." Li Yuanfang said. "If you cooperate with the prince, you must defeat the snake spirit rebellion within three months." Wu Zetian said. "I will comply with the order." Li Yuanfang said. "Where is Li cunxiao, the great general of baotaowei." Wu Zetian said. "I''m here." Li cunxiao stood up. "You lead Bao Taowei to help the prince break the snake spirit rebellion." Wu Zetian said. "The Minister receives the decree." Li Cun is filial. "Retreat." Wu Zetian said. "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." The way of ministers. When Wu Zetian left, the officials stood up. "Li Xian, I want to see how you can break the snake spirit rebellion?" The king of liang thought twice. "Wu Sansi, my palace is the prince. Is it improper for you to say so?" Li Xiandao. "Ha ha ha ha, three months later, it''s time for your head to land." Wu Sansi left laughing. Wu Sansi never looked Li Xian in the eye. In Wu Sansi''s eyes, the officials of the imperial court had the greatest influence on becoming the prince. They were di Renjie, Zhang Cambodian and Yao Chong, rather than a useless prince who didn''t know anything and didn''t dare to do anything. "Your Highness, are you sure to break the snake spirit rebellion?" Di Renjie said. "Laozi, the Buddha said," you can''t say it. " Li Xian said with a mysterious smile. "General Li, whether we can break the snake spirit rebellion this time depends on the general. General Li will leave for Dayang mountain in Liuzhou tomorrow to look for the snake spirit general altar. Our palace will arrive later." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Li Yuanfang said. "See your highness." Li Cun is filial. "General, you can mobilize 50000 troops to stay in Dayang mountain outside Liuzhou City in seven days." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Li Cun is filial. Immediately, the officials left the Jinluan Hall of Shangyang palace one after another. Di Fu. Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang are sitting on the chair. "My Lord, I didn''t expect that his highness asked for an order today to exterminate the snake spirit. Why did he do that, my lord?" Li Yuanfang was puzzled. "Yuanfang, I haven''t thought about that from the bottom up to now." "Yuanfang, since your Highness the prince has made such a choice, you must try your best to help him break the snake spirit rebellion." "Yuanfang, tomorrow you and Ruyan will go to Dayang mountain together. What your highness says is that you need to find the snake spirit altar in Dayang mountain, and then command the army to attack the snake spirit altar. Unfortunately, the snake spirit is not as simple as your highness thinks." Di Renjie said. Li Yuanfang nodded. "Yuanfang, Ruyan, can be trusted. She will never be a snake spirit spy who lurks around me like Di Chun. Whether she can find the snake spirit world or not still needs Ruyan''s full help." Di Renjie said. "My Lord, I will." Li Yuanfang said. Liang Wangfu. "Wang Ye, what''s the matter? You are so happy with your smile?" Wu Tong Dao, the chief of the royal family. "Ha ha ha, Wu Tong! It''s a big joke that Li Xian wants to ask for an order to destroy the snake spirit. " "Doesn''t he know his ability to be played around by the king and want to exterminate the snake spirit?" "Even Di Renjie hasn''t really wiped out the snake spirit for so many years, let alone Li Xianjie." "Can Li Xian have this ability?" "Originally, his Majesty would not agree, but Li Xian made a military order with his own affections. If he couldn''t break the snake spirit within three months, he would commit suicide. His majesty had no choice but to agree." Think twice. "Lord, in this way, Li Xian is looking for death, but the emperor is very secretive about the snake spirit now. Once Li Xian can''t eliminate the snake spirit in March, his crown prince will not be protected." Wu Tong Road. "Yes! At that time, Wang''s opportunity came. In fact, my aunt always wanted to make Wang the crown prince, but because of her face, she didn''t implement it. " Think twice. Wu Sansi is so narcissistic. How could Wu Zetian make him the crown prince? In history, Li Xian''s new crown prince was not Wu Sansi. Does Wu Zetian not consider the feelings of Li Tang''s loyal ministers? Today, although it has been five years since Wu Zetian became emperor, this world must be the world of Li Tang. Even if Wu Zetian killed many Li clan and many imperial meritorious deeds, many people still think that this world is the world of Wu and Li Tang."Congratulations to the Lord, congratulations to the Lord." Wu Tong Road. "Wu Tong, are there many officials willing to cooperate with us now?" Think twice. "Mr. Wang, during this period of time, I have been in contact with many state and county officials. Although many officials did not explicitly say that they wanted to be closer to Mr. Wang, they did not refuse." Wu Tong Road. "Well, as long as the king is the prince, they will all belong to the king." Wu Sansi said with a smile. "Mr. Wang, it seems that a mysterious organization has appeared in the Jianghu recently, but it has done several things." Wu Tong Road. "What''s the matter?" Wu Sansi frowned. "A mysterious organization named Qianlong killed six corrupt officials in Jiannan Road, Longyou road and Huainan Road, and eliminated two mountain bandits at the same time." Wu Tong Road. "Such a thing?" Wu Sansi was surprised. "It''s the Lord." Wu Tong Road. "Send people to pay close attention to the organization and use it for their own use if necessary." .. Chapter 77 The next morning. Di Fu. "Yuanfang, such as Yan, is the land and country of the Tang Dynasty. Now you must carry it. You must find the snake spirit altar and help your royal highness successfully break the snake spirit rebellion." Di Renjie''s right way. "Don''t worry, my Lord. We will find the general altar of snake spirit." Li Yuanfang said. "Yuanfang, Ruyan, take care." Di Renjie said. "Take care, my Lord." Li Yuanfang and Ruyan road. Di Renjie watched Li Yuanfang and Ruyan leave, standing quietly in front of the door. "Master, General Li and miss Ruyan have gone far." Di chundao. "Let''s go in." Di Renjie said. "Sir, slow down." Di chundao. East Palace. "Your Highness, Zhang Huan, Li Lang, Yang Fang, Ren Kuo, Qi Hu, Pan Yue, Xiao Bao and Shen Tao, the leaders of the eight armies of qianniuwei, are here to see you." Li Zongyi said. "Invite them in." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Li Zongyi said. Immediately, Zhang Huan led the crowd to come in. "See your highness." "All of you are free." "Thank you, your highness." "Your Highness, Mr. Di knew that the trip to Liuzhou was very important, so he sent eight of us to help his highness break the snake spirit rebellion." Zhang Huandao. "The old man''s mind is remembered by our palace. Go back. Your task is to protect the old man. The safety of the old man is more important than that of our palace." Li Xiandao. "Your Highness, the elder said that we must stay with your highness, at least break the snake spirit." Zhang Huandao. "General Zhang, you go back to protect the old man. Our palace doesn''t need your protection." Li Xiandao. "Your Highness, don''t embarrass humble people. If you don''t take us to Liuzhou, we won''t get up on our knees." Zhang Huandao. Teng! Teng! Teng! Teng! Teng Zhang Huanda and others knelt down in an instant. If you don''t take us there, we won''t get up. "What are you doing?" Li Xiandao. "Your Highness, if you don''t promise us, we''ll kneel down and die here." Zhang Huandao. "Our palace has a request. As long as you can do it, we can promise to take you to Liuzhou. If you can''t do it, then you will honestly return to Di''s house and protect di Guolao." Li Xian said. "Your Highness, please say that the general and others will be able to do it." "You see, this is the bodyguard of our palace. If you can make ten moves in his hands, you can stay, or you will go back to the palace." "Yes, your highness." Zhang Huan and others. Zhang Huan didn''t believe that his Royal Highness''s bodyguard could win them in ten moves. "Ladies and gentlemen, follow me to the courtyard." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." All humanity. Immediately, Li Xian and others came to the hospital. "Here it is." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness. All humanity. "Li Zongyi, go to find nine sticks to give them." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Li Zongyi said. Three minutes later. Li Zongyi took three bodyguards with nine sticks more than one meter long and handed them to nine people. "Eight Generals, do it. Once I do it first, you don''t even have a chance to do it." Li Yidao. Zhang Huan looked at each other and rushed to Li Yi. And Li Yi is calm and calm, instantly bent down, the stick across the top of his head, frame eight hit stick. Zhang Huan''s eight people clenched their teeth and pressed hard on the stick, but they found that no matter how hard they tried, they could not continue to press down, and immediately they were sweating. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! All of a sudden, Li Yifa force, Zhang Huan eight people instantly inverted fly out. Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! With eight screams, Zhang Huan''s eight people were all attacked by Li Yijiao. Lying on the ground, they had lost their fighting power, and they all laughed bitterly. "You take a break and return to di Fu." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Zhang Huan, great humanity. Zhang Huan and his eight were all masters of the imperial army. They were also masters of the qianniuwei when they entered the qianniuwei. They thought their martial arts were also very strong.But when they entered the di mansion and fought with Li Yuanfang, they found that they were frogs in the well, not Li Yuanfang''s enemies. They all adore Li Yuanfang very much, and even say that Li Yuanfang is the best in the world, but they didn''t expect that today they were defeated by one of the prince''s bodyguards. "Li Yi, let the bodyguard help them to the side hall to have a rest, and then go back." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Li Yidao. In half an hour. Zhang Huan and others returned to di Fu. "Zhang Huan, how did you come back?" Di Renjie was surprised. "Mr. Ge, we met his royal highness in the east palace. He said that the safety of the old man was the most important thing. Let''s go back to Di''s house to protect the old man. We didn''t agree. We couldn''t get up on our knees. His highness asked us to stay as long as we could make ten moves on his bodyguard Li. But we failed, and three moves failed, so we went back Here we are Zhang Huan lowered his head in shame. .. Chapter 78 "Your Highness has such a strong bodyguard!" Di Renjie was shocked. "How does Li Yi compare with Yuan Fang?" Asked Di Renjie. "Mr. Ge, I think Li Yi''s strength should be no less than that of General Li." Zhang Huandao. "Well, you can go down and get well." Di Renjie said. "It''s the old man." Zhang Huandao. Di Renjie paced back and forth in the room, deliberating every question carefully, but he didn''t think of anything. Dayang mountain, Liuzhou. Snake spirit forum. "Elder sister, I''m anxious to report to Luoyang." Magic way. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qingfang said. "Elder sister, you are wrong this time, so are we." "Wu Zetian sent Prince Li Xian to Liuzhou to exterminate our snake spirit." The devil laughs. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Xiao Qingfang sneered. "Elder sister, originally Wu Zetian wanted to take pictures of Di Renjie and continue to investigate our snake spirit case, but Li Xian, the abandoned prince, did not know if he was crazy. She even asked for a military order to destroy our snake spirit within three months. With the help of Wu Sansi and others, Wu Zetian agreed and sent Li Yuanfang to help. Wu Zetian also ordered leopard Taowei to obey Li It''s a good move. " Magic way. "Li Yuanfang is a very difficult guy to deal with, but this time without Di Renjie, Li Yuanfang is just a terrible and powerful fighting force, not a threat." "Since Li Xian is going to die in Dayang mountain, we''ll prepare a big gift for him. We''ll send an order to Xueling and make a war plan. Once Li Xian arrives in Liuzhou, we can start the action." "I believe Li Xian''s ability is not good, but di Renjie will certainly find a more capable Rana to be Li Xian''s adviser, and we will certainly continue to act according to the plan." Xiao Qingfang said coldly with a smile. "It''s big sister." Magic way. "Evil spirit, what''s the matter in Luoyang?" Xiao Qingfang said. "Elder sister, things are going very smoothly now. We have completely controlled the Beiping Prince''s mansion. Most of the people of the 22nd Hall of snake spirit are digging ponds and tunnels in the Beiping Prince''s mansion. Now Dongling and Xiaohui are in charge." "The palace of Beiping Prefecture needs to be renovated and protected by qianniuwei. No one will doubt our actions." Magic way. "It''s a pity that we didn''t win the east palace. Otherwise, a lot of manpower and material resources would have been saved." Xiao Qingfang sighed. "Elder sister, do you want to send someone to kill Li Xian?" Magic way. "Are you stupid! After killing Li Xian, Wu Zetian will send Di Renjie to come here. Compared with Li Xian, di Renjie is dozens of times more difficult to deal with. Once Di Renjie comes to Liuzhou, maybe she can really find the general arena of our snake spirit. " "And Li Xian, let alone three months, even 30 years, he can''t find the general arena of our snake spirit." Xiao Qingfang said. "Elder sister, my subordinates are thoughtless." Magic way. Yes! The elder sister is quite right. Once Li Xian is killed by them, the imperial court will send Di Renjie to fight against the snake spirit for the sake of dignity. Even if they are not afraid of the snake spirit, it will be a troublesome thing. "Well, you are also for the sake of our snake spirit. How can I blame you?" Xiao Qingfang said. "How about the old master?" Xiao Qingfang said. "Elder sister, our confidants are always watching the old master''s every move. The old master has not seen any snake spirit elder except Lu Cheng." Magic way. "Did the old master say that he worked out the time?" Xiao Qingfang said. "Elder sister, the old master said it would take several days, even more than ten days." Magic way. "Demon spirit, your task now is to closely monitor the old master''s every move. You must not be slack in the slightest. The old master''s means are beyond your imagination. The old master did a lot of things in those years. Now I feel very shocked and terrible when I think about it." Xiao Qingfang said. "It''s the elder sister. I''ll be looking at the old master for a moment." Magic way. "Wash it off." Xiao Qingfang nodded. "It''s big sister." Magic way. Xiao Qingfang looked at the spirit to leave, but it is in constant sneer. Yuan Tiangang, Yuan Tiangang, do you think I''m looking for a big mountain to save you?Yuan Tiangang, once I, Xiao Qingfang, get what I want from you, then you will have to die. I don''t believe you can find a trace of life in this snake spirit world that I have been running for ten years? Xiao Qingfang is looking forward to the direction of Luoyang City. Luoyang and the world will be my Xiao Qingfang''s, ridiculous Wu Zetian sent a waste prince, then his plan can be implemented without scruple. As long as you give yourself one month to succeed, Wu Zetian gives Li Xian three months. Ha ha ha ha ha ha The whole altar of snake spirit is full of Xiao Qingfang''s laughter. I don''t know how dangerous Xiao Qingfang''s situation is. .. Chapter 79 "Your Highness, we are all ready." Li Yidao. "Have you informed general Li cunxiao?" Li Xiandao. "Your Highness, I went to baotaowei camp in person to inform the general." Li Yidao. "We went to Liuzhou first, and Li Er led 100 bodyguards to Liuzhou as planned." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Li Yidao. Later, Li Xian led Li Yi, Li San, Li Si, Li Wu and li Liu out of the East Palace, out of Luoyang and toward Liuzhou. When Li Xian and others just came out of Luoyang City, several snake spirit spies immediately spread the news to the snake spirit altar. In fact, Li Xian had already guessed that, but Li Xian let himself be exposed to the surveillance of snake spirit against the party. Only in this way can he better carry out the plan. Snake spirit has their plans, and Li Xian certainly has his own. Li Xian''s plan is based on the snake spirit plan. This is because Li Xian has accurately guessed the snake spirit''s plan. The current situation of the snake spirit is that the two tigers are fighting for each other. Unfortunately, although Xiao Qingfang''s power is strong, there are more than yuan Tiangang, the old master of the snake spirit. But Xiao Qingfang would never have thought that the person she trusted most had already betrayed her. At the same time, Li Xian believes that Yuan Tiangang, with the help of Xueling, has escaped from the general arena of snake spirit, and now he must be planning something. Now yuan Tiangang and Li Xian have the same goal, that is to destroy the general altar of snake spirit. In fact, after Yuan Tiangang was rescued by the snake spirit and got the news that Xiao Qingfang had completely betrayed him, he was determined to get rid of Xiao Qingfang and destroy the snake spirit''s general arena, giving the imperial court the illusion that the snake spirit had disappeared. That was the time when Yuan Tiangang seized the world. As he walked, Li Xian carefully deliberated all kinds of things about the snake spirit with the divine calculation of the supreme emperor''s decision. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A small temple in Dayang mountain. Li Yuanfang and Ruyan arrived here. "General Li, the small temple died in this temple?" Such as Yan Road. "Yes, Ruyan. That night, when I came to the temple, I saw Xiaomei being chased and seriously injured. I solved those snake killers. Xiaomei asked me to rush back to Luoyang immediately. Later, we knew that the snake was going to stab her." Li Yuanfang said. Suddenly, Li Yuanfang found a white cloth covered with blood between two stones. Li Yuanfang picked up the white sermon. "as like as two peas, I remember clearly that this piece of white cloth is obviously the same as Mei Mei''s left shoulder." "No, Xiaomei fell on the steps. How could the rags on her shoulders be here?" Li Yuanfang was surprised. "Yuanfang, did you find something?" Such as Yan Road. "Ruyan, your good sister Xiaomei must still be alive. She must have been alive at that time, but I thought she was dead. After I left, he took off his clothes and bandaged the wound and ran away." Li Yuanfang said. "That''s great. I didn''t expect Xiaomei to be alive. That''s great." Such as Yan Road. "However, Ruyan, Xiaomei has betrayed the snake spirit after all, and now she must be hunted down by the snake spirit. We must find the position of the snake spirit altar as soon as possible, and tell his Royal Highness the position of the snake spirit altar, so that his royal highness can lead the army to directly destroy the snake spirit altar." "In that case, Xiaomei will be safe, and her royal highness will be able to give orders to her majesty." Li Yuanfang said. "Well, although I haven''t been to the general arena, I heard Xiao Qingfang say that the general arena of snake spirit is in Dayang mountain." Ruyan is very positive. "Ruyan, let''s make do with this temple tonight. Tomorrow we''ll go to the depth of Dayang mountain." Li Yuanfang looked at the sky has gradually become dark, the sidewalk. "Good." Ruyan nodded. At the foot of Dayangshan waterfall, there is a bamboo forest and an exquisite wooden house beside it. Shanling carefully splices and wipes his bamboo long knife in the cabin. This bamboo long knife has been with him for more than ten years, but Shanling has deep feelings for it. Shinling is a master with sword. Crossbow and steel knife are used very well. However, the use of this bamboo long knife can enhance the strength of the flash. Shinling wipes the long bamboo knife again and again, frowning and laughing. At the same time, it is also wiping its own concealed weapon swallow Dang and wheel knife. Maybe at this moment, Shanling''s heart is still as tangled as in the cold light temple. All of a sudden. A bamboo tube falls into a barrel through a pipe and a water pipe.In fact, there are some small holes under the barrel, which are as fast as the running water of the water pipe, so the water of the barrel will never run out or fill up. Shanling as a super first-class strong, ear power is also excellent, immediately heard the sound of bamboo falling in the barrel, immediately picked up. Twinkle pulled out one side of the bamboo tube, took out a paper ball, slowly opened it, carefully read it three times, all in mind. Bang! The paper burst in the air and turned into countless powders. .. Chapter 80 Snake spirit forum. A bamboo Pavilion. Xiao Qingfang stands here quietly, waiting for a person''s arrival. Today, he must get rid of the snake spirit''s strongest killer, Hui Wenzhong, who is already dissatisfied with himself. "Are you all ready?" Xiao Qingfang said. "Elder sister, a total of hundreds of killers are all ready. At that time, as long as elder sister gives an order, she can kill Shanling in an instant." A killer in White said. "Well, as long as I get rid of yawenzhong, the most powerful killer of snake spirit, I can completely control snake spirit." Xiao Qingfang said. "Congratulations, sister." The killer in White said. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh All of a sudden, a white shadow flashed by, and the snake''s assassin Wen Zhong stood in front of Xiao Qingfang. "I didn''t expect you to do such a thing. You betrayed the snake spirit, betrayed our oath, betrayed the old master you raised." Xiao Qingfang said coldly. "Well! Xiao Qingfang, do you have the face to say betrayal? What a shame. " Cobra Wen Zhongdao. Cobra Wen Zhongdao. "Cobra Wenzhong, you saved Wu Zetian''s life, the biggest enemy of our snake spirit. Don''t you know what''s wrong?" Xiao Qingfang said. "I think this is the most correct thing in my life." Cobra Wen Zhongdao. Cobra Wen Zhongdao. "Why do you say that?" Xiao Qingfang light way. "Because it''s very simple, now Wu Zetian can''t die." "Once Empress Wu Zetian is assassinated and the prince is cowardly, how can he control the overall situation? At that time, the princes all over the country have set up troops one after another, and Wu Sansi and others are covetous. Then the world will be in chaos, and we are the sinners of all ages!" Cobra Wen Zhongdao. "Ha ha ha, what a sharp mouth. Anyway, you betrayed the snake spirit." Xiao Qingfang said. "I didn''t betray the snake spirit. I betrayed you, Xiao Qingfang." "When it comes to betrayal, you betrayed me. In the cold light temple, you did not hesitate to sell my life in exchange for the success of the assassination." Cobra Wen Zhongdao. "Wen Zhong, should I believe you?" Xiao Qingfang said coldly. "Of course not, because I never believed you." "Today, I came to the bamboo pavilion to see you. I want to tell you that from today on, I have nothing to do with snake spirit." Cobra Wen Zhongdao. "It seems that you really intend to betray the snake spirit. Don''t you know that up to now, no one has been able to escape the snake spirit alive." Xiao Qingfang said coldly. "Xiao Qingfang, you are wrong! Isn''t Su xian''er alive now? " Cobra Wen Zhongdao. "Well! You! Don''t worry, Su xian''er will soon die among the killers of our snake spirit. " Xiao Qingfang said. "Well, so many, do you want to betray the snake spirit?" Xiao Qingfang said. "Wen Zhong didn''t betray the snake spirit. In my heart, there is only one master of the snake spirit, the old master." "What are you, Xiao Qingfang? What you have done over the years has already betrayed the snake spirit oath made by your old master." Cobra Wen Zhongdao. "If the old master is in front of you, what would you say?" Xiao Qingfang said suddenly. "If the old master thinks I''m doing something wrong, I''ll kill myself immediately." Cobra Wen Zhongdao. "Well, that''s what you said. Turn around and see who''s standing behind you?" Xiao Qingfang said. Wen Zhong immediately turned around when he heard the speech. Cobra Wen Zhong was shocked, and the whole person was extremely excited. What did he see? He saw that he had raised himself to his old master. At this moment, cobra Wenzhong doesn''t know what to use to describe his mood. Immediately Cobra Wenzhong runs to Yuan Tiangang, the old master of snake spirit. "Old master, are you back?" Wen Zhong kneels down. "Wen Zhong, get up, get up." Yuan Tiangang picked up Wen Zhong. "Old master, how did you come back?" Cobra Wen Zhongdao. "Wenzhong, of course Qingfang rescued me." Yuan Tiangang said. "Wen Zhong! I''ve heard what you and Qingfang said just now. You''re wrong. You let go our biggest target, Wu Zetian. " "But this time, you will not be investigated for your loyalty. In the future, you will help Qingfang achieve great achievements and build our own world." Yuan Tiangang said."Old master, please forgive Wen Zhong for not being able to do it." Hu Wenzhong said. "What do you mean, Wenzhong?" Yuan Tiangang said. "Old master, when we snake spirit built the altar, old master, you said that we are a just organization, and we want to help the chivalry, not seize the world of Li and Tang. This is a rebellion!" "As a descendant of the Li family, how can I help the snake spirit rebel against the Tang Dynasty and usurp the Li family." "Isn''t this selling oneself to join the enemy and helping the tyrant, what''s the difference with animals?" .. Chapter 81 "Why, Wenzhong, you don''t even listen to me?" Yuan Tiangang said. "Old master, you have nurtured Wen Zhong. Wen Zhong''s death is hard to repay. But Wen Zhong is still able to distinguish right from wrong. As a descendant of the Li family, once I rebel, how can I meet my parents and clansmen after I die? " Cobra Wen Zhongdao. "What a descendant of the surname Li. In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel." "Kill him for me." Yuan Tiangang said. "Yes." All the killers said. "Do it." Xiao Qingfang said. "Yes." All the killer ways. Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill More than ten killers rush to Cobra Wenzhong, and the others are ready to attack Cobra Wenzhong at any time. And Cobra Wen Zhong looked at more than a dozen killers have rushed to their own, but there is no slightest worry, some just fighting and disdain. As the first master of snake spirit, Wen Zhong is even called the first master in the world. He has his own pride. How can these killers kill himself? It''s really not self-evident. In the eyes of Yawen Zhong, even if the other five of the six snake heads in the snake spirit join hands, Yawen Zhong is confident that he can retreat completely. Cobra Wen Zhong''s eyes are fixed on these snake killers who are killing themselves. All of a sudden, cobra Wenzhong bends down and blocks the attack of more than ten people with a long bamboo knife. In an instant, he shakes away the long sword of more than ten killers and cuts at the people with a very fast speed. Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Pooh! Pooh In an instant, blood gushed wildly, and the swords fell to the ground almost at the same time. After that, more than ten corpses fell down, and all the snake killers who rushed to yawenzhong showed fear, and even stopped moving forward. They have always heard how powerful Shan Ling, the leader of the six snake heads of the snake spirit, is. It has been described as amazing. But they have never seen it, and they are always skeptical. But at this time, they finally know the power of Shan Ling. Xiao Qingfang, even more shocked, retreated three steps and said angrily. "Give it to me, kill him, kill him." "Let''s go together and kill him." Yuan Tiangang also cried. "Yes The crowd said at once. The killers of hundreds of snake spirits swarmed directly to kill Yawen Zhong. At this time, they had only one idea in their heart, that is, the traitor of the snake spirit, Shanling Yawen Zhong. But the flash spirit sees hundreds of people rush toward oneself together, but rush to the bamboo pavilion roof in an instant. Bang! With a loud noise, the roof of the bamboo Pavilion cracked instantly, and the six killers ambushed on the bamboo Pavilion also died instantly. Wen Zhong''s body is turning to fly up, suddenly fell on the bamboo Pavilion, coldly looking at the snake killer below, the corner of his mouth gently up, seems to be very disdainful. And the killer of the snake spirit suddenly stopped at this moment, and did not dare to move. Someone''s hand holding the knife was shaking. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh Suddenly, with a light sound, a woman in white flew over. "Big sister." The woman in White said. "The blood spirit came just in time to kill Wen Zhong." Xiao Qingfang immediately said with a smile. Among the snake spirits, only Xiao Qingfang knows that Xueling is actually a pair of twin sisters. She has developed a kind of martial arts that ordinary people can''t practice. Xiao Qingfang believes that Xueling can defeat Wenzhong with this kind of martial arts. The blood spirit immediately holds a steel knife to kill the flash spirit on the bamboo Pavilion. Wen Zhong looks at the blood spirit killing, but he is sneering. Xiao Qingfang wants to kill himself with this little blood spirit, which is extremely ridiculous. "Kill Blood spirit a cold hum, directly toward the cobra Wen Zhong''s brain cut. Cobra Wen Zhong''s reaction is so fast that he uses a bamboo long knife to block Xueling''s steel knife. Xueling seems to be expecting all this, and immediately attacks the heart of Cobra Wenzhong, but all of them are easily resolved by cobra Wenzhong. But Cobra Wen Zhong can''t defeat blood spirit for a while. Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang They fought dozens of moves in an instant, and they had already killed from the top of the bamboo pavilion to the ground. Many things in the bamboo Pavilion were directly broken by the two men''s attack. All of a sudden. Wen Zhong slashes at Xueling, and Xueling turns into two people. Cobra Wen Zhong was shocked, and immediately felt a murderous air to kill himself, but he could only see one figure. Poof! Cobra Wenzhong''s left shoulder is stabbed by Xueling instantly, and the blood flows out. "Cobra Wenzhong, you didn''t expect it. In fact, Xueling is two people and a pair of twin sisters. This move is like a shadow. They have been practicing for more than 20 years since they were small."Xiao Qingfang sneered. "The little skill of carving insects!" Cobra Wen Zhong disdains the way. Poof! But Cobra Zhonggang wanted to start, but he found that his strength was greatly damaged, and it was very difficult to play his fighting power. "I forgot to tell you that Xueling''s knife is coated with the poison of blocking the throat at the sight of blood." Xiao Qingfang said. "The blood spirit killed him." "It''s big sister." Blood spirit way. Immediately the blood spirit is carrying the steel knife in the hand to already injured flash spirit to walk. Everyone, including yuan Tiangang and Xiao Qingfang, all the killers of the snake spirit are watching every move of the blood spirit. Xueling goes to Wei Wenzhong with his eyes closed and raises his steel knife. .. Chapter 82 People seem to have seen the fall of the immortal flash. But the next moment, everyone was stunned. For a moment, they couldn''t believe their eyes. Poof! Just as Xueling''s steel knife was about to fall, the flashing bamboo long knife pierced Xueling''s body. Twinkle spirit is to draw a knife in the instant, blood spirit directly flies backward and comes out. Another blood spirit immediately ran to the injured blood spirit. "How are you, Xueling? How are you doing? " "Let''s go together and kill him!" Xiao Qingfang said immediately. "Yes When people look at the flash who has been seriously injured, they no longer have the fear just now. If a strong person is injured, it means that he has reached the end of his life. A man at the end of a storm is not even as good as an ordinary killer. Twinkle watched these killers rush towards him, instantly shot to kill six people, and directly flew away, because at this time he had little strength. Xiao Qingfang watched the spirit fly away, and didn''t care much. As long as he was still in the Dayang mountain, he couldn''t escape the snake spirit''s pursuit. The whole Dayang mountain is under the strict control of the snake spirit. No one can leave the place covered by the snake spirit altar alive, not to mention the injured Cobra Wenzhong. "Run after me. You must kill the traitor Wen Zhong tonight." Xiao Qingfang said. "Yes." Immediately, under the leadership of Xiao Qingfang, the master of snake spirit, they chased Wen Zhong. In a small temple in Dayang mountain. Li Yuanfang and Li Yuanfang had already fallen asleep. Suddenly they heard a mixed sound of footsteps. It was obvious that someone was approaching the small temple. "General Li, someone is approaching." Such as Yan Road. "Shh "Let''s go to the beam." Li Yuanfang said. Ruyan nodded, then two people gently jumped, then sat on the beam, quietly observing the situation. Wen Zhong, a shining cobra, drags his heavy progress into the temple and puts his long bamboo knife on a table, but he leans against the table. Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush In an instant, hundreds of snake spirits'' killers surrounded the whole temple, and Xiao Qingfang went into the temple. "Isn''t your hiding skill very skillful? Why don''t you use it now?" Xiao Qingfang said. Poof! Poof! Cobra Wen Zhong seems to be very uncomfortable, two mouthfuls of blood, obviously feel better. "Who can think of the famous flash, the best master in the world, how high spirited he was in those days, but now he is in this world." "Blame you for being too ignorant of current affairs. The old master gave you an opportunity, but you don''t cherish it." "Meet your ancestors over there!" Xiao Qingfang drew out his sword. "You will not come to a good end." "You will not come to a good end!" Wen Zhong yelled. "Unfortunately, you can''t see it." Xiao Qingfang raises the sword in his hand and cuts it down to Wen Zhong. When! With a light sound, Xiao Qingfang''s sword flew out directly. Xiao Qingfang and the snake killer are even more shocked, but they see a general in Qianniu Wei clothing standing in front of Xiao Qingfang. "It''s you! Li Yuanfang Xiao Qingfang was surprised. "Yes, General Xiao, I didn''t expect that we met again. You snake spirits are really powerful. You can be seen everywhere. You are really a group of rat snakes." Li Yuanfang said. "Li Yuanfang, this is not Luoyang. This is the location of our snake spirit altar. If you come in, I''m afraid you can''t get out." Xiao Qingfang sneered. "Yes? I''ll see what you can do for me Li Yuanfang said. "Well! You, Li Yuanfang, can''t help yourself. " Xiao Qingfang said. "It''s our duty to destroy the snake spirit. General Xiao, Yuanfang has an idea. Do you want to hear it?" Li Yuanfang said. "Oh! I''d like to hear what you can think in this situation Xiao Qingfang said. "Tonight, I want this small temple to be your tomb of Xiao Qingfang!" Li Yuanfang said sternly. Li Yuanfang''s voice fell, and he immediately attacked Xiao Qingfang''s chest. Ah! With a scream, Xiao Qingfang flew straight out of the room, broke the window and fell outside. The snake killers were all shocked. A killer in white immediately picked up Xiao Qingfang. "How are you, sister?"Said the man in white. "I''m fine, thanks to the silk armor." Xiao Qingfang said. "Up! Kill Li Yuanfang. " Xiao Qingfang said. "It''s big sister." Snake spirit''s killers all roared. Li Yuanfang dares to fight his elder sister. What is the dignity of these snake spirits'' subordinates? If they don''t kill Li Yuanfang today, how can they explain to Xiao Qingfang and other snake spirits'' brothers? Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! In an instant, the killers of snake spirit roared to kill Li Yuanfang. .. Chapter 83 Li Yuanfang was spinning his chain knife, his feet were spinning, and his whole body was moving very fast. The chain knife killed more than ten snake killers who rushed into the temple. The rest of the snake killers were shocked. They didn''t expect that Li Yuanfang was so powerful that he could compete with Shanling. Li Yuanfang stepped out of the temple and came to the courtyard, looking at the killers of the snake spirits. At this time, Ruyan jumps down from the beam and comes to Wenzhong. "Change spirit?" Wen Zhong was surprised. "Shh "Let''s get out of here first." Such as Yan Road. Wen Zhong nodded. What Ruyan didn''t find is that a sneer flashed across the corner of Wen Zhong''s mouth. "Don''t you want to kill me?" "I''m standing in front of you, but you dare not do it? What a group of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death "This is the killer of snake spirit? It really surprised me Li Yuanfang cried out. In fact, it is a psychological tactic to defeat the enemy and suppress his arrogance. This is also a tactic that Li Yuanfang often uses. As long as he can overpower the opponent, it plays a vital role in defeating the opponent. Sure enough, with Li Yuanfang''s voice down, although the killers of snake spirit were all very angry, no one dared to fight Li Yuanfang first. Because they all know that if they go up now and fight against Li Yuanfang, they will die. But just because they don''t want to do it doesn''t mean they won''t do it. "All of you, kill Li Yuanfang!" Xiao Qingfang said. "Yes Snake spirit''s killer had no choice but to attack Li Yuanfang. As killers, they are never afraid of death. Now that they have embarked on this road, they have already known it in their heart. They live a life of licking blood with the tip of a knife every day. They are also working hard for it. Maybe death is a relief for them. Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill All the killers of snake spirit roar and finally attack Li Yuanfang. Now they have only one thought in their heart, that is to kill Li Yuanfang. Li Yuanfang looks at the snake killer who has rushed over, and he has no fear in his heart. Since his debut, Li Yuanfang has experienced hundreds of battles, and his fighting experience is also very rich. Li Yuanfang''s bravery has had a great influence in the whole world. Besides Wu Zetian and di Renjie, he is the third most difficult person to deal with. Kill! Li Yuanfang has a big drink, directly rushed into the snake spirit killer, instantly and snake spirit killer launched a bloody battle. At this moment, in Li Yuanfang''s eyes, only fighting is the only thing he needs to do. As long as he keeps fighting, killing these snake killers to the point of fear, that''s what he should do most. Every time, there are more than ten snake killers attacking Li Yuanfang''s vital body at the same time. They all exert their strength and speed to the maximum extent. In the face of Li Yuanfang, who is the most powerful person in the world, they must do their best, otherwise they may suffer. Ah! All of a sudden, a snake killer was immediately cut off his arm by Li Yuanfang and yelled out. At the same time, he lost his fighting power. In an instant, Li Yuanfang directly wielded the chain knife and killed more than ten killers of the snake spirit. The snake spirit people were shocked. Li Yuanfang, a master of this level, will take the initiative step by step as long as he finds a chance. Li Yuanfang killed more than ten snake killers in an instant, which shocked the snake killers for a moment, and made them very worried and afraid. Every killer was constantly retreating and did not dare to move forward again. "You give it to me and kill him." Xiao Qingfang said. Immediately, the killers of snake spirit slowly pushed forward to Li Yuanfang. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh All of a sudden, a burst of air came. A man in white flew to Xiao Qingfang. "Big sister." Said the man in white. "Evil spirit, you go to kill Li Yuanfang." Xiao Qingfang said. "It''s big sister." Magic way. At once, the spirit jumped to Li Yuanfang. "You all stand down." Evil spirit to snake spirit killer way. "Yes," said the snake spirit. "Are you Li Yuanfang? Li Yuanfang, who defeated Jianling in Youzhou? " Magic way. "Yes, I am." Li Yuanfang said."Li Yuanfang, remember my name is demon spirit. When you report to the hell, don''t forget who killed you!" Magic way. "You are confident that you can kill me?" "Do you know? Everyone who spoke to me like this died at the end of my life. " Li Yuanfang said faintly. "That''s because they are not strong enough. I don''t think they are as stupid as they are?" Magic way. "You snake spirit''s six snake heads have no other skills. One of them is better than the other." .. Chapter 84 "If you want to kill me, you have to show yourself, or you will be the ghost of my sword like them!" Li Yuanfang said. "Don''t be arrogant, Li Yuanfang. When you meet me today, you are doomed to die." The devil said in a loud voice. "Well! People like you want to kill me? How pitiful and naive Li Yuan Fang light way. "Li Yuanfang, watch the move!" The evil spirit drew out the long Dao that had accompanied him for more than ten years. Li Yuanfang also held his chain knife tightly to meet the evil spirit. Although Li Yuanfang consumed a lot in the battle with the snake spirit, he was confident that he could still defeat the six snake heads of the snake spirit. Every master is consuming his own energy and spirit in every battle. Once the energy and spirit are consumed, he will be at the end of his life. No matter how strong he is, he will die! Just like in the Three Kingdoms period, Cao Cao''s great general Dian Wei had very strong martial arts skills, which can be said to be one of the most powerful generals in the Three Kingdoms period. However, in the first battle of Wancheng, Dian Wei exhausted himself after killing hundreds of enemy troops. Now, the evil spirit wants to defeat Li Yuanfang by himself in a state of complete victory, which is really taking advantage of the danger of others. But how can Li Yuanfang care about a curfew? Kill! Li Yuanfang a big drink, instant and spirit fighting together. Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang Both of them were born experts. They shot dozens of swords in an instant. They even went from underground combat to mid air combat. When they went from mid air combat to underground combat, they separated. Collapse! Collapse! Collapse! With three cracking sounds, the long knife in the devil''s hand is broken. Bang! The evil spirit directly throws away the handle of the knife, and then the evil spirit flies up in an instant, takes out a copper claw from his waist and throws it at Li Yuanfang, trying to attack Li Yuanfang. Li Yuanfang is not in a hurry. He presses the mechanism of the chain knife in an instant, and the head of the chain knife attacks in an instant, crossing with the copper claws of the evil spirit. The evil spirit pulls the copper claw in front of him. He seems very excited. He has defeated Li Yuanfang. "Ha ha ha ha It turns out that Li Yuanfang, a well-known man, is so vulnerable that he has a false reputation. It''s really chilling. " The devil laughs. "Spirit, kill him!" Xiao Qingfang said with a smile. "Li Yuanfang, it''s your end." Magic way. "Don''t you find that your copper claws have only taken away my blade, and the handle is still in my hand?" Li Yuanfang raised the handle of the knife. What? Magic spirit and Xiao Qingfang and others saw that Li Yuanfang was still holding the handle of the knife. For a moment, he was even more surprised. Li Yuanfang immediately pressed the mechanism on the handle, and the head of the chain knife turned back to the handle in Li Yuanfang''s hand at a very fast speed. And the spirit is not the slightest way to stop, even if the spirit exert all his strength can not stop, at the same time, the spirit''s hand skin was also cut. The demon spirit sees that it can''t stop him. When Li Yuanfang takes the knife away, he throws his other copper claw at Li Yuanfang and wants to attack Li Yuanfang. But Li Yuanfang is a keen insight to all this, an instant flip, cleverly avoid the snake spirit this blow. At the same time, the blade also returned to Li Yuanfang''s hands. Li Yuanfang flew up in an instant, found the right angle, and pressed the mechanism of the chain knife. The head of the chain knife flew out in an instant, went directly through the devil''s chest and nailed to a stone statue in the rear. Ah!! Xiao Qingfang and others were stunned. Xiao Qingfang stepped back two steps and looked at Li Yuanfang in horror. "If there is any other means, just let it out." Li Yuanfang said. The demon spirit takes out two concealed weapons and is about to launch them. However, he doesn''t want Li Yuanfang to pull them hard. The stone statue suddenly hits the demon spirit''s back. Poof! The devil spewed out blood. "You won." Magic way. Li Yuanfang pressed the mechanism of the chain knife, and the knife head returned to his own hands. The devil also fell to the ground suddenly. "Sister, the devil is seriously injured." A man in purple said. "Carry it down." Xiao Qingfang said. "It''s big sister." The man in purple said. Xiao Qingfang took a deep breath. "Let''s go together and kill Li Yuanfang today." "So many people, even if I can''t kill Li Yuanfang, I''ll kill him!" The killers of the snake spirit walk towards Li Yuanfang step by step. But when Li Yuanfang suddenly took a few steps forward, the snake spirit immediately retreated, and did not dare to fight against Li Yuanfang."General Xiao, remember, you owe me your life." With that, Li Yuanfang flew away from the temple. "Sister, are you chasing me?" A man in purple said. "It''s too late." "Go! Go and see if Wen Zhong is dead? " Xiao Qingfang said. "It''s big sister." The man in purple said. At once, Xiao Qingfang and two men in purple walk into the temple. However, they are surprised that Wen Zhong has disappeared. "Well! Now I understand why Li Yuanfang wants to show up and fight with us in order to buy time for another person and create an opportunity to save yawenzhong. " Xiao Qingfang said. "Elder sister, what should we do now?" The man in purple said. "Yawenzhong must not fall into the hands of Prince Li Xian. You immediately order all the snake caves in Dayang mountain to closely monitor the movements of Li Yuanfang and yawenzhong. As soon as there is a situation, report it to the general altar." Xiao Qingfang said. "It''s big sister." The man in purple said. Immediately the snake spirit killer buried the body of the dead, carried the injured away and returned to the snake spirit altar. In a depression. "Ruyan, how about Cobra Wenzhong?" Li Yuanfang said. "General Li, it seems that he has been poisoned. Now he is in a coma. We have to find a Zhendian and some medicine for detoxification." Such as Yan Road. "We''ll walk along the mountain road tomorrow, and we should be able to find Zhendian." Li Yuanfang said. "General Li, this is the only way for the time being." "I didn''t expect that Shanling betrayed the snake spirit just like me." Such as Yan Road. "If you are a swallow, snake spirit will do things, be overbearing and will do anything to achieve your goal. People with lofty ideals should abandon the dark and turn to the light." Li Yuanfang said. .. Chapter 85 Liuzhou. "What''s going on?" "Why are there so many yamen servants?" "I know. It''s said that there was a murder in Qingyang inn. Two guests died in one room." "So it is." There was a lot of discussion around. At this time, Liuzhou governor and Liuzhou judge are in Qingyang Inn, examining the body. Then the governor of Liuzhou stood up and said. "When did these two enter the store?" "My Lord, they all came into the shop together yesterday evening." Said the innkeeper. "When did you find the body?" Liu Zhou CI Shi Dao. "My Lord, the villains found their bodies this morning." Said the innkeeper. "We can infer from the bloodstains on the dead that they were killed around midnight last night." Liu Zhou CI Shi Dao. "My Lord is right, my Lord. They both died of a knife in the throat. Could they fight each other and die?" Liuzhou judge Zuo Dao. "It''s impossible. First, there''s no murder weapon in the room. Second, both of them fell to the ground face to face, which means that someone killed them from the front." Liu Zhou CI Shi Dao. "My Lord is absolutely right." "Come here, boss." Liuzhou judge Zuo Dao. "My Lord." Said the innkeeper. "Did you hear anything last night?" Liuzhou judge Zuo Dao. "My Lord, I was so tired that I took a rest last night after I sent them food." Said the innkeeper. "So who was on duty last night?" Liu Zhou CI Shi Dao. "My Lord, it''s Xiao Feng." Said the innkeeper. "Go and get her." Liu Zhou CI Shi Dao. "Yes, my Lord." Said the innkeeper. Then Xiao Feng came here. The governor of Liuzhou inquired and got only one useful message, that is, Xiaofeng heard the sound of falling to the ground last night. "For the time being, boss, we will carry the body back to the assassin''s office for further inspection." "If there is anything wrong with the inn, please inform me immediately." Liu Zhou CI Shi Dao. "Yes, my Lord." Said the innkeeper. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Li Xian and others went to Qingyang Inn and looked around at many people. At the same time, there were more than ten yamen servants standing in front of Qingyang inn. Li Xian immediately went to an elder and asked. "Excuse me, what happened to Qingyang Inn? Why are yamen servants around here?" Li Xiandao. "Young master, there was a homicide case in Qingyang inn. That''s why there are so many yamen servants." The old man said. Li Xian nodded. It turned out that this was the case. As he had guessed, the snake spirit had already begun to act. After less than three minutes, Li Xian and others saw several yamen carrying two bodies come out. At the same time, Liuzhou governor and Liuzhou judge also took people away. The owner of Qingyang Inn sighed and went directly into the inn. At this time, the crowd around is gradually dispersed. Qingyang Inn, whose business is not very good, will be more difficult to make money in the future. "Come on, we''ll stay at this inn today." Li Xiandao. "It''s my son." Li Yiwu is humane. Immediately, six of Li Xian walked into Qingyang inn. "Boss." Li Xian couldn''t see the people in the inn, so he called out. "Here we are." The innkeeper immediately came. "Would you like to stay or eat?" Said the innkeeper. "We stay, and of course we eat." Li Xiandao. "Upstairs, please." Said the innkeeper. "Don''t worry, boss. This is ten Liang silver. I''ll ask you a few questions. As long as you can answer clearly, ten Liang silver is yours." Li Xiandao. "Excuse me, young master, I will tell you everything." Said the innkeeper. "A homicide happened in your inn?" Li Xiandao. "Ah, you are right. I don''t know who killed them in the house?" Said the innkeeper. "Did you hear anything last night?" Li Xiandao. "Young master, I went to bed early last night. Xiao Feng was on duty. She just told the governor that she heard a heavy sound of falling to the ground."Said the innkeeper. "That''s all, nothing else?" Li Xiandao. "Young master, there is nothing else." Said the innkeeper. "Well, the ten Liang silver is yours. Take it out." Li Xiandao. "Thank you." Said the innkeeper. "Boss, I want to live in the room of the dead." Li Xiandao. "Young master, it''s not good. After all, people are dead." Said the innkeeper. "Boss, if you don''t want me to live in that room, then we''ll leave." Li Xiandao. "Well, according to the young master." The innkeeper said helplessly. Li Xian nodded. Then Li Xian stayed in the Qingyang inn. The day passed quickly. At midnight, dozens of Yamen on the street, led by the governor of Liuzhou, rushed to Qingyang inn. .. Chapter 86 "Surround the inn." The governor of Liuzhou gave an order. "Yes, my Lord." Dozens of Yamen road. "The others follow me into the store." Liu Zhou CI Shi Dao. "Yes." There are more than ten yamen roads. Immediately, the governor of Liuzhou took more than ten yamen officers into the Inn and walked towards Li Xian''s room. Li Yi and others also walked out of the room. Li Yi walks into Li Xian''s room and guards Li Xian''s side, while Li San guards them outside. Step on, step on, step on Immediately, the innkeeper rushed into Li Xian''s room with Liuzhou governor and a dozen yamen servants. "My Lord, that''s him!" "Why don''t you kneel when you see the governor?" The innkeeper pointed at Li Xiandao. "I don''t know, Mr. assassin. What can I do to break into my room in the middle of the night?" Li Xian''s light way. "Well! What can I do for you? Do you know it? " "I ask you, what''s your family name and where are you from? What are you doing in Liuzhou? " Liu Zhou CI Shi Dao. "My family name is Li, from Chang''an. I came to Liuzhou to buy goods." Li Xiandao. "Let me ask you, why are you so interested in the murder of Qingyang Inn?" Li Liuzhou, governor of history. "I have a special hobby. I like investigating cases." Li Xiandao. "Then why do you want to stay in the dead man''s room? Is it also for the purpose of investigation?" Liu Zhou CI Shi Dao. "My Lord, he''s here to destroy the evidence." Said the innkeeper. "You''re a trickster. It''s clear that you''re involved in this case. Now, it''s better to make a real move." Liu Zhou CI Shi Dao. "I don''t know if there is any evidence that Mr. assassin said that I was involved in this case?" Li Xian said faintly. "Just by your performance, ordinary people will avoid murder, but you don''t hesitate to ask the shopkeeper for the truth." Liu Zhou CI Shi Dao. "Young master, I advise you to tell me the truth." Said the innkeeper. "What evidence is there?" Li Xiandao. "You can go deep into the scene of the crime and search, or even live in the room of the dead, which is not what ordinary people can do." "Based on these points, I will conclude that you must be related to this case. Even if you are not the murderer, you must be the one who knows." "Now, in front of my official, I''m so clever and shameless. Aren''t you afraid of the strict national law?" Liuzhou said in a loud voice. "A good Liuzhou governor, with your groundless conjecture, and the shop owner''s informant, we conclude that my son is suspected of this case." "I don''t think it''s necessary to set up a court in Liuzhou in the future. In case of a case, you can finish it by guessing." Li Xian sneered. "Bold! Come on "Take it for me." Liu Zhou CI Shi Dao. "Yes Public yamen road. "Presumptuous! I think which one of you dares to make a mistake? " Li San immediately said that he and Li Si were standing in front of the house, which made the Yamen officers unable to enter. Everyone was shocked. "Well! Now, when you see that things are exposed, you want to resist arrest. To tell you the truth, Qingyang Inn has been surrounded by groups. It''s hard for you to escape. " "Those who know the truth, tell the truth immediately, or you will be the crime of resisting the government." Liu Zhou CI Shi Dao. "OK, OK, now let''s see what the truth is." Li Xiandao. "It should have been." Liu Zhou CI Shi Dao. "Lord assassin, what kind of people do you think can easily kill them?" Li Xiandao. "Don''t you know?" Liuzhou governor sneered. "It must be a recidivist and a professional killer, because both of the dead were stabbed in the throat." "The house is well furnished, the door bolts are in good condition, and there is dust on the windowsill. The murderer must be several people, and I know them from you." "There are two other dead people falling in front of the door, and Xiao Feng, who was on duty last night, didn''t hear anyone entering the shop. Then who will be the murderer?" "How did the murderer kill them?" "If you still think that I am related to this case, then I have nothing to say." Li Xiandao. "My Lord, take him quickly!" Said the innkeeper."Shut up Liuzhou governor said in a loud voice. The governor of Liuzhou kept walking in the house. In fact, what Li Xiangang said opened a door to him. If he could not judge the murderer, the governor of Liuzhou would be replaced. Li Xian sat down to drink tea and watched quietly. Suddenly, the governor of Liuzhou bowed to Li Xian. "Thank you for your guidance." "I know who the real culprit is?" "My Lord, it''s good to be able to figure it out. The reasoning method of Zaifu Di, the elder of the reign, is well used, but it can play a miraculous role. However, if the essence is ignored, it may lead to misleading. The final result must be verified by evidence." Li Xiandao. "Mr. assassin, who is the real murderer?" Said the innkeeper. "You, of course!" .. Chapter 87 "My Lord, aren''t you joking?" "How can I be a murderer?" The innkeeper said with a smile. "This young master Li''s analysis is very accurate. He ruled out all the possibilities. In the end, there is only one thing left, that is, you are the real murderer." "I think that must have been the case last night." "When two people live, you must have found something. Then at night, you go to the front of the house, knock on the door, stand in front of the house and whisper to one person, while the other person comes forward, you instantly kill them." Liu Zhou CI Shi Dao. "My Lord, villains don''t kill people. What''s more, they have a motive to kill people. What''s the motive of villains?" Said the innkeeper. This is Li Xian approaching the innkeeper, whispering. "Snake spirit!" Boom! The innkeeper suddenly attacked Li Xian. Bang! But he was directly kicked by Li Yifei and fell to the wall, seriously injured. "Take it." Liu Zhou CI Shi Dao. "Yes, my Lord." Two yamen servants came in. "You will take him to the prison of Assassin''s mansion immediately." Liu Zhou CI Shi Dao. "Yes, my Lord." Several yamen road. "This thief is fierce. You must be careful." Li Xiandao. "Yes." Several yamen road. "Who are you, sir?" Liu Zhou CI Shi Dao. Intuition told the governor of Liuzhou that this young man was absolutely unusual. "Li Xian in my palace." Li Xiandao. Li Xian took off the mask of change. "Chen Liuzhou governor Wen Kai paid a visit to his Royal Highness the crown prince, thousands of years, thousands of years." Liuzhou governor Wen Kai immediately knelt down. The Liuzhou yamen outside the house also knelt down immediately. They all think it''s incredible that his Royal Highness has come to Liuzhou, and he even wants to arrest his royal highness? "Get up. Judging from what happened just now, you are a good official." Li Xiandao. "This time our palace has been ordered to exterminate the snake spirit rebellious party. I hope Lord Wen will do his best to help." Li Xiandao. "As long as your Highness has a useful place for you to speak, you will do your best." Wenkai road. "Lord Wen, we''ll go to the state government immediately, and our palace will check the dead body." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Wenkai road. Immediately, Wen Kai took Li Xian and others to Zhou ya. "Li Yi, look on these two corpses to see if there are snake shaped marks?" Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Li Yidao. Immediately, Li Yi began to look for snake like marks on the two corpses. Sure enough, they found snake shaped marks on their backs. "In this way, these two people are snake spirits, so it''s reasonable for the boss of Qingyang inn to kill him." Li Xiandao. "Lord Wen, I''ll go back to Qingyang inn to confirm something. I''ll send someone to tell you the next plan later." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Wenkai road. Immediately, Li Xian led Li Yi and others back to Qingyang Inn, and investigated Qingyang inn. Sure enough, Li Xian and others found a piece of white paper with double snake circling marks. Li Xian smiles and nods. Everything is the same as his inference. Li Xian immediately arranged for Li San and Li Si to go to the state Yamen to tell Wen Kai his plan and let him fully cooperate. Liuzhou prison. The owner of Qingyang Inn was sitting in a cell with wooden shackles on his head and iron chains on his feet. He didn''t have any expression. It seemed that he had a premonition for the coming of this day. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang Suddenly, with the sound of falling to the ground, several prison guards in the prison were knocked down by a masked man. The masked man immediately found a key from a jailer and was about to open the prison door of Wu Xiang, the owner of Qingyang inn. Suddenly more than ten torches lit up, illuminating the whole prison. "Run, leave me alone!" The owner of Qingyang Inn yelled. After hearing this, the masked man nodded and killed the jailer immediately. However, they were stopped by Li San and Li Si in an instant, and they started a war. However, Li San and Li Si did not use their real skills. They just forced the masked man back according to Li Xian''s request and let him retreat. The masked man immediately judged that nothing could be done and fled in an instant. Li San and Li Si did not continue to pursue because their task had been completed."Li San, your highness is really anticipating Wen Kai sighed. "That''s natural, your highness. It''s not comparable to ordinary people." "Mr. Wen, we''re leaving." Li Sandao. "Slow down, you two." Wenkai road. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qingyang inn. When the masked man returned to the inn, she was surprised that she was surrounded. "I''m disappointed!" "Now let''s see, who are you?" Li Xiandao. Li Yi lifted the veil of the masked man. "What?" "Xiaofeng?" .. Chapter 88 Li Yi and others were surprised. "This is not your true face. Can we see your true face?" Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Xiaofeng road. The woman immediately took off her human skin mask, but she was a delicate girl. "Your Highness, my name is Xiaomei instead of Xiaofeng." Xiaomei road. "Are you Xiaomei, who used to be su xian''er''s good sister Li Xian was surprised. "Your Highness is right. I''m Xiaomei. In fact, that night, after I told Li Yuanfang that Shanling was going to stab me, I passed out in a coma. After waking up, in order to avoid the snake spirit, I came to this Qingyang inn that only Xianer and I knew." Xiaomei road. "Good! Very good, Xiaomei. You are good! I believe Ruyan will be very happy to know that you are still alive. " "Now, Ruyan and General Li have gone to Dayang mountain to find the general altar of snake spirit. I believe you will meet soon." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Xiaomei road. "Your Highness, although xian''er used to be the leader of the six snake heads of the snake spirit, after all, xian''er was responsible for the situation in Khitan and Turk. She didn''t know about Dayang mountain and the snake spirit altar." "Your Highness, you may not know that Dayang mountain is killing people step by step. As long as outsiders enter Dayang mountain, they will be monitored." "I''m afraid Xianer and General Li have been completely monitored by the snake spirit. We have to rush into Dayang mountain quickly." Xiaomei road. "Is Dayang mountain so terrible?" Li Xiandao. "Your Highness, in order to ensure the absolute safety of the general altar, the snake spirit has set up dozens of snake caves in Dayang mountain. As soon as the wind blows and the grass moves, it will immediately enter the secret passage and report to the general altar." "My Lord, the general altar of the snake spirit is the real place of terror. The general altar of the snake spirit is under the ground of the land of tora. There are many secret roads inside. No one leads the way. Either it is killed by the organ or it is lost." Xiaomei road. "Xiaomei, it''s a great honor for the imperial court and the whole world for you to surrender. I thank you for all the people in the world." Li Xiandao. "It''s not too late, your highness. Shall we start at once?" Xiaomei is warm blooded. "Xiaomei, do you know the snake cave in Dayang mountain?" Li Xiandao. "Your Highness, I know that I am responsible for Liuzhou and Dayangshan. Of course I know." Xiaomei road. "No matter how good this is, Li Yi took out a spare map and asked Xiaomei to draw all the snake caves in Dayang mountain on the map." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Li Yi and Xiao Mei. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Dayang mountain. Li Yuanfang and Ruyan have been on their way for a day, but they haven''t met each other, let alone Zhendian. "General Li, let''s have a look at Wen Zhong first, OK?" Such as Yan Road. Li Yuanfang nodded and took Wen Zhong out of the bag. Ruyan began to feel the pulse for Wenzhong. "Ruyan, how about Cobra Wenzhong?" Li Yuanfang said. "It''s a strange thing that the pulse condition is calm, but it hasn''t worsened up to now. Maybe it''s because of his profound skill." Such as Yan Road. "If it''s OK, let''s go on. I don''t believe that there is no one else on this road." Li Yuanfang said. Ruyan nodded. At once, Li Yuanfang and Ruyan continued to walk towards him. In half an hour. "Ruyan, look, there is a light in front of us. There must be someone. Let''s hurry." Li Yuanfang suddenly saw the light. "General Li, let''s get there at once." Such as Yan Road. Immediately, Li Yuanfang and Ruyan quickened their pace and rushed forward. Ten minutes later, they came to the family. Bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump Li Yuanfang came forward and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" An old man''s voice came from the hospital. "Passers by, want to spend the night." Li Yuanfang said. Creak! With a light sound, the door of an old man''s courtyard opened. "Come in, both of you." Li Yuanfang and Ruyan walk into the hospital and find that there are six or seven coffins in the hospital. "Old man, what are you doing with so many coffins here?" Such as Yan Road. "I''m a hunter on the mountain. When I have nothing to do, I can make a few coffins and sell them in the city. I can earn a lot of money."The old man explained. "Come in, you two." The old man said. Li Yuanfang and Ruyan nod into a room. "Old man, do you know any towns around here?" Li Yuanfang said. "If you walk about 40 miles from here to the west, you will arrive at tuoradhi, which is the only town in Dayang mountain." The old man said. "Old man, it''s night now. Can we stay overnight and go tomorrow?" Such as Yan Road. "It''s not a problem. My wife died early. I''m the only one. As long as you don''t dislike me, you can stay at ease for one night." The old man said. "Thank you very much for your help." .. Chapter 89 "You are not two, but three?" The old man watched Li Yuanfang take out the cobra from the cloth bag. "Old man, do you have any herbs for detoxification? Our friend has been poisoned and is still in a coma. " Such as Yan Road. "This girl, I have several kinds of antidote herbs, Cheqianzi, Matouling, Bihan, duerqi..." The old man said. "What, old man, do you have a strange son?" Ruyan was surprised. "Yes! What''s the matter? " The old man said. "Old man, can you give me more of the one child monster?" Such as Yan Road. "Of course, no problem. I''m going to get the troll." The old man said. "Ruyan, is this Du''er strange so powerful?" Li Yuanfang was surprised. "General Li, this Du''er monster is just one of the antidotes for the poison of Python and clam in Yi Wenzhong. As long as you take Du''er monster, Yi Wenzhong can hold on for a few days." Such as Yan Road. "That''s good. Tomorrow we can get to the land of Tora, and then we can cure yawenzhong thoroughly." Li Yuanfang said. Ruyan nodded. After a while, the old man took the only child monster and several kinds of detoxification herbs to Ruyan. "Old man, I want to cook medicine now. Do you have a medicine pot?" Such as Yan Road. "Hunter in the mountain, there are all these things." The old man said. Immediately, with the help of the old man, Ruyan cooked a bowl of Chinese medicine. Li Yuanfang and Ruyan couldn''t feed the traditional Chinese medicine to Wen Zhong. "Old man, help me hold him." Li Yuanfang said. "No problem, give it to me." The old man said. Li Yuanfang went to the back of Wen Zhong and performed his martial arts. "Yuanfang, your move is really smart, but Wen Zhong has opened his mouth to drink the medicine." Ruyan said happily. However, neither Li Yuanfang nor Ruyan noticed that the old man put a note into the hand of Wen Zhong. Wen Zhong immediately grasped it tightly and held it in the palm of his hand. At once, Wen Zhong finished the medicine. "Help him to lie down." Such as Yan Road. Li Yuanfang and the old man nodded. Then, Li Yuanfang and the old man help Wen Zhong lie down. They go out of the room and go back to the room to have a rest. And the old man is the same, back to his house, put his pile of drawings, carefully consider the next step plan. The next day, Li Yuanfang and Ruyan leave with Wen Zhong on their backs. And the old man looked at the two left, immediately went to a coffin, opened the lid of the coffin, and lay in. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Finally, after several hours of trekking, Li Yuanfang and Ruyan came to what the old man called the land of tora. Sure enough, it''s a bustling town with people coming and going. "Ruyan, let''s go to a drugstore first and treat the disease for xuwenzhong." Li Yuanfang said. Ruyan nodded. Immediately, Li Yuanfang and Ruyan find a drugstore. "Doctor, can you help us? Can our friend be saved?" Li Yuanfang said. "You put him on the bed first, and I''ll see." Said the doctor. Li Yuanfang nodded. Immediately, the doctor called for Wen Zhong. "Fortunately, you came in time. If you put it off for another day, I''m afraid the immortals will come down to earth and there''s no way to save them." Said the doctor. "Then ask the doctor to treat him." Li Yuanfang said. "No problem. It''s our duty to help the wounded and the dying." Said the doctor. Immediately the doctor gave the cobra Wen Zhong a prescription, but also personally suffering, let Cobra Wen Zhong take. "Ruyan, you stay here to take care of Wenzhong. When I walk around, I always think this town is strange." Li Yuanfang said. Ruyan nodded. Later, Li Yuanfang walked out of the drugstore and moved on to the West. In an inn. The devil stood quietly in front of the window, looking at Li Yuanfang on the street, a chill rose in an instant, his injury has not recovered, now Li Yuanfang has only a dead end. The evil spirit flashed a sneer. When Li Yuanfang entered a shop, he ordered to activate the mechanism. Then Li Yuanfang was dead. "Prepare for action." The spirit immediately ordered. "Yes." Six people in purple. Immediately, something happened that shocked Li Yuanfang. Suddenly, Li Yuanfang found that there was no one on the street.Li Yuanfang recalled carefully, and finally thought why he thought this town was strange. He and the people Ruyan met were all martial arts practitioners. Is this the general arena of snake spirit? "Why! Twinkle, are you awake If Yan sees Cobra Wen Zhong to open an eye unexpectedly way. "Change spirit, where is this place?" Cobra Wen Zhongdao. "We are now in the tuorudi of Dayang mountain." Such as Yan Road. "No, let''s go!" Cobra Wen Zhong excited way. "What''s the matter, twinkle?" Such as Yan Road. However, Ruyan finds that xuwenzhong is in a coma again. It seems that she is over excited. Boom! Suddenly, with a sound, Wen Zhong and Ruyan fall into the crypt. Li Yuanfang walked into a rice shop and was ready to ask about the situation. In an instant, several feather arrows flew towards Li Yuanfang. .. Chapter 90 Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In an instant, several feather arrows shot at Li Yuanfang. Li Yuanfang''s reaction speed was so fast that he dodged the shooting of five feather arrows in an instant. At this time, Li Yuanfang also understood that there must be something wrong with the old man that Ruyan stayed with yesterday. He even had a spy who could be a snake, but he had been hiding in Dayang mountain. At this moment, Li Yuanfang also understood the reason why Xiao Qingfang didn''t give orders to chase him when he and Ruyan saved Wen Zhong. It turned out that as long as he and Ruyan were still in Dayang mountain, they couldn''t escape the snake spirit. But at this moment, Li Yuanfang is also full of war. Although Li Yuanfang is not an arrogant man, he is a confident man. He has always trusted his strength. Li Yuanfang dares to compete with any expert in the world. Li Yuanfang quietly looked at the rice shop in front of him. This rice shop is the only rice shop in tuoluodi Baimi town. WOW! WOW! WOW! WOW! Wow Immediately several bags of beans fell on the ground. Li Yuanfang stood unsteadily and kept sliding on the ground. All of a sudden, a long arrow shot from a hole in the wall of the rice shop, directly attacking Li Yuanfang''s face. Li Yuanfang instantly presses the mechanism of the chain knife, and the head of the chain knife is inserted into the wall. With the help of the chain knife, Li Yuanfang instantly stabilizes his body. A snake killer behind the wall was frightened to see Li Yuanfang reach out and grab the long arrow. Poof! All of a sudden, the long arrow came in and stabbed him in the throat. The blood flowed out and he died completely. When Li Yuanfang saw three long arrows flying towards him, he immediately used his martial arts to send the three long arrows into three small holes with his feet and killed the killers. Li Yuanfang was just about to fly out of the rice shop when he found a rolling gear turning towards him. Li Yuanfang immediately flew to the beam, immediately Li Yuanfang found a terrible fact, the rice shop is about to collapse. Li Yuanfang knew that if he didn''t run away now, he would have no chance. At once, Li Yuanfang found the right opportunity, cut down the shop door, and appeared in the street. It seemed that a great change had taken place in the whole tuoradhi. These rooms seemed to be arranged according to certain rules. Is this a kind of array? Li Yuanfang was surprised. I was standing in the middle of these rooms at this time. How could there be Zhendian in the mountains? It seems that I and Ruyan are too anxious. Inside the snake spirit altar. Demon spirit quietly sits on the bed to heal. He just started the organ of the general arena, plus several killers he sent out, I believe Li Yuanfang will die this time. However, I am afraid it will take some time to recover the Dharma. "Somebody." Magic way. "Spirit." A man in purple. "Half an hour later, you take people up to see if Li Yuanfang is dead?" Magic way. "It''s the spirit." Humanity in purple. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ If Yan lights the candle in her hand, she will see the darkness around her, while Wen Zhong is still lying on the bed. Suddenly, Ruyan fell unconscious. Boom! Boom! Boom! The mechanism of the dark room opened and the old man came in. "Wen Zhong, are you ok?" The old man said. "Old master, I''m fine. I''m just suffering from some skin injuries." Wen Zhong stood up and said. "This is Jian Ling Hu Jinghui''s clothes. You put them on and go to the mechanism to kill Li Yuanfang. Now Li Yuanfang has experienced the battle just now, and the loss is relatively large." The old man said. "It''s the old master." Wenzhong immediately began to wear the refining snake, and the old man also helped. "Time is pressing. You only have ten minutes." The old man said. "Don''t worry." Cobra Wen Zhongdao. The old man watched Wen Zhong go out with a sword. He also sat down and waited quietly. As long as he got rid of Li Yuanfang, it was equivalent to cutting off one arm of Li Xian and di Renjie. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ All of a sudden, there was a dark wind in the whole field of Dharma. Li Yuanfang looks at the gate of Western tora. Li Yuanfang found that there was a man in strange clothes standing at the gate of toradi. In Li Yuanfang''s memory, there is only one person wearing that dress, that is the sword spirit viper, one of the six snake heads of the snake spirit, and his good friend Hu Jinghui. "Who are you?" Li Yuanfang asked. "The man who killed you." Mysterious humanity. "Why are you wearing the clothes of a viper?"Li Yuanfang said as he walked forward. "Because he''s my friend." Mysterious humanity. The mysterious man also forced Li Yuanfang. "He''s my friend, too." Li Yuanfang said. "Are you ready?" Mysterious humanity. "What are you going to prepare?" Li Yuanfang said. "Ha ha ha! Die Mysterious humanity. "Yes, I am ready to die at any time!" "But it depends on whether you have the ability to die in your hands." Li Yuanfang said. "You are really good, but in my eyes, your skills are just children''s tricks." Mysterious humanity. "It seems that the killer of snake spirit is good at boasting. It seems that everyone can kill me." "But everyone fell down in front of me, to see if you are the same!" Li Yuanfang said. "Well! Today I''m here to take your heart away Mysterious humanity. "That''s the best, but don''t let me leave my heart behind." Li Yuanfang said. "Well! You don''t have that ability yet. " Mysterious humanity. "You talk too much." Li Yuanfang said. All of a sudden. Li Yuanfang and the mysterious man both stopped. They were less than ten meters apart. At this moment, both of them are very dignified looking at each other. At this moment, the wind was blowing everywhere. The fallen leaves in the ground were also swept up by the wind. The air seemed to be cold. Instant. The two rushed to each other. Kill! Die! Both of them are constantly shouting, using their best moves. Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang! The battle between the two men is incomparably wonderful, the sword crisscross, let a person be overwhelmed. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of moves were made. Suddenly, Li Yuanfang lost the target of the mysterious man. Li Yuanfang immediately looked around. Suddenly, a coffin comes to Li Yuanfang, and Li Yuanfang dodges. Then the coffin falls on the other side and spins quickly. The coffin lid flies towards Li Yuanfang and is split by Li Yuanfang. The coffin flies to Li Yuanfang. Li Yuanfang immediately presses the mechanism of the chain knife, and the knife head shoots at the coffin. The mysterious man was not in a hurry. In an instant, he turned away and killed Li Yuanfang. Li Yuanfang just wanted to jump up, but he was stabbed in the chest by his opponent''s sword. The hilt in Li Yuanfang''s hand also fell to the ground in an instant, and a trace of blood came out from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the mysterious man in horror. The mysterious man immediately draws his sword, and Li Yuanfang flies backward and falls heavily on the ground. "It seems that I am not a boastful killer." The mysterious man said and went to one of the shops. .. Chapter 91 The mystery man immediately pressed a button. With a sound, the mechanism starts, the mysterious man steps on, his body slowly drops, and finally disappears. Bang! With a loud noise, the shop recovered as before. However, I''m afraid the mysterious man can''t even dream that what he did was clearly seen by Li Yuanfang. Li Yuanfang immediately got up, took back his chain knife and hid it. Then he ran into the shop, took off a button on his belt and put it in the crevice beside the button. I hope his highness, when they see it, can think of the key. Li Yuanfang then walked out of the shop and lay in the middle of the road. Li Yuanfang believes that there will be snake killers coming to check. At that time, they will carry themselves into the snake spirit arena and ask Xiao Qingfang for help. When they are carried into the real arena of snake spirits by their killers, they can take the opportunity to act. Sure enough. Come here for a while. A dozen people in purple came out. "Look, Li Yuanfang is lying there." "Go and get him into the arena." The leading killer in purple. "Yes." Two people in purple. Immediately more than ten people in purple carried Li Yuanfang into the general arena of snake spirit. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Xiao Qingfang entered yuan Tiangang''s secret room. "Qingfang, here you are!" Yuan Tiangang said. "Did the teacher work out the time?" Xiao Qingfang said with a smile. "It''s a long time ago. Now I''m dealing with a few details." Yuan Tiangang said. "Teacher, when is the magic time in Luohe?" Xiao Qingfang said excitedly. "The secret must not be revealed." Yuan Tiangang said. "Qingfang, how''s the preparation in Luoyang?" Yuan Tiangang asked. "Teacher, yesterday, we received information that the 22nd hall subordinates of snake spirit had dug a big pond in the palace of Beiping Prefecture and sunk the iron gate to the bottom, and the excavation of the secret road was coming to an end." Xiao Qingfang said. "Good! You did a good job "Qingfang, go ahead. I''ll calm down and calculate carefully." Yuan Tiangang said. "It''s the teacher." Xiao Qingfang said. Then Xiao Qingfang went out of the secret room. "Old fox." "But you won''t be able to jump long!" Xiao Qingfang said softly. "Come here." Xiao Qingfang pointed to a man in purple. "Big sister." The man in purple said. "You''re going to keep a close watch on the old master. Do you understand me?" Xiao Qingfang said. "It''s big sister." The man in purple said immediately. Xiao Qingfang leaves quickly. "Elder sister, as you expected, Su xian''er and Yi Wenzhong have already fallen into our hands, and Li Yuanfang has also been killed by the organ. Now the body has been carried down by the brothers of snake spirit." Magic way. "Where are su xian''er and Hui Wenzhong now?" Xiao Qingfang said. "Sister, I''m locked in the back hole." Magic way. "Go and see these two traitors." Xiao Qingfang said. "It''s big sister." Magic way. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back hole in a cell. Ruyan wakes up and looks at herself and Cobra Wenzhong being locked up here. She also has some doubts in her heart. However, she soon understands why they are like this. The old man must be from the snake cave. "Keke..." Suddenly a cough interrupted Ruyan''s meditation. "Are you awake?" Such as Yan Road. "Ruyan, where are we?" Cobra Wen Zhong a pair of surprised appearance way. "This is the snake spirit altar." Such as Yan Road. "Ah! I''m the one who hurt you! What about General Li? " Cobra Wen Zhongdao. "General Li should be OK." Such as Yan Road. A trace of irony flashed in Wenzhong''s eyes. Li Yuanfang had died under his own sword! "General Li is good at martial arts. He must be OK." Cobra Wen Zhongdao. Step on, step on, step on The sound of footsteps came in waves. "You Wen Zhong, Su xian''er, do you regret it?""Now, I''ll give you an opportunity, as long as you can turn from the dark to the light and help me achieve great things faithfully. I promised not to pursue the past." Xiao Qingfang said. "Want me to submit to you, dream!" Cobra Wen Zhongdao. "Su xian''er, how about you?" "No! I should call you Ruyan. " Xiao Qingfang said. "I''ll never regret it. It''s better to live than to die than to live in the dark and do something shameful every day." "You have killed innocent people in accordance with the principle of the law of the jungle, but you do not know that evil can never defeat justice." "You, Xiao Qingfang, must be applauding your despicable behavior now." "Although I will die today, I am much more proud than Xiao Qingfang." Such as Yan Road. "Since you don''t want to return to snake spirit, then you are ready to stay here for a lifetime!" Xiao Qingfang sneered. "Elder sister, it''s bad. Li Yuanfang''s body is missing. All four people guarding Li Yuanfang''s body are dead." Suddenly a man in purple came running. How could that be? Cobra Wen Zhong''s face was very blue in an instant. .. Chapter 92 Wen Zhong clearly remembers that he killed Li Yuanfang. Is it that Li Yuanfang deliberately deceived himself? "Immediately send someone to look for Li Yuanfang''s whereabouts in an all-round way. Live and die Xiao Qingfang said. "It''s big sister." A man in purple. Immediately Xiao Qingfang left here. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Liuzhou. "Li San, Li Si." Li Xiandao. "Your Highness." Two kinds of humanity. "Here are two letters. You can open the upper one after you return to the east palace. As for the lower one, you can understand what to do after you read the upper one." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Li San and Li Sidao. Li San and Li Si left immediately. They must do the task assigned to them by his highness seriously and will never make any mistakes. "Here comes Zhan Zhao, your highness." After a while, Zhan Zhao came in. "Xiongfei, tomorrow you will lead 50 masters under your command to work with our palace and prepare to pull out the snake cave in Dayang mountain." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Zhanzhao road. "This is the first major task of our Qianlong organization, and it is also a test for you." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Zhanzhao road. After that, Zhan Zhao returns to the courtyard where the Qianlong first hall experts are, and immediately calls everyone together. "See you, master." Fifty experts. "I''ve just received an order from the Lord that we should help the crown prince to break the snake spirit rebellion and restore stability in the world. I hope everyone will behave well tomorrow and don''t slack off at all." Zhanzhao road. "It''s the master." All humanity. "Take a break today." Zhanzhao road. "It''s the master." All humanity. Assassin''s mansion. Xiaomei comes to Li Xian''s room again. "See your highness." Xiaomei road. "Xiaomei, you''re here. What''s the matter?" Li Xiandao. "Your Highness, when do we act? If we don''t act again, xian''er will be more and more dangerous." Xiaomei road. "Xiaomei is not in a hurry! We''ll do it tomorrow. " Li Xiandao. "Your Highness, it''s still early today. Why don''t you act today?" Xiaomei doubts. "Ha ha ha, you''ll know that." Li Xian said with a smile. "Well, Xiaomei, you''ll be able to keep up your strength today and send troops to Dayang mountain tomorrow." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Xiaomei can only say. But for Xiaomei, it''s nothing to do one day earlier or later. Anyway, she will be able to finish the task. "Li Yi, go and tell General Li cunxiao to prepare for sending troops to Dayangshan tomorrow to eliminate the snake spirit rebellion." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Li Yidao. "Your Highness, I''d like to see the governor of Liuzhou." An east palace guard came in. "Let him in." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." The bodyguard said immediately. Wen Kai, Wenzhou governor, walked into the street. "See your highness." "Lord Wen, we will send troops to Dayang mountain tomorrow, and you will follow the army." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Wen Kai said gratefully. Wen Kai knows that his participation in this war is also very important for his future development. He can also get a lot of credit for this war. The day passed quickly. When the sun was shining on the earth the next day, Li Xian took Zhan Zhao, Li Yi, Li Er, Li Wu, li Liu and Xiao Mei, led 100 guards and 50 experts out of the city and went straight to Bao Taowei camp. "Li cunxiao, the great general of Chengbao Taowei, visited his Highness the prince. His highness is thousands of years old and thousands of years old." Li cunxiao led Bao Tao to defend all the generals. "The general should not be polite." Li Xiandao. "Your Highness, please." Li Cun is filial. Later, Li Xian and others entered the commander-in-chief account of baotaowei army. "General, I''d like to introduce you. This is Zhanzhao, a top expert in the Jianghu and known as Nanxia. This time, Zhanzhao, the Nanxia, led the experts in the Jianghu to help.""This is Xiaomei. Her martial arts are also very good. She used to be very important in the snake spirit, but now she has gone to court." Li Xiandao. "Zhan Zhao, I''ve heard of your reputation. You are one of the few heroes in the world." Li Cun is filial. "The great general is over praised." Zhanzhao road. "Miss Xiaomei, she is good at martial arts." Li cunxiao''s light way. "Thank you for your praise." Xiaomei road. "Li Yi, open the map." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Li Yidao. "Look, this is Dayang mountain, and the general altar of snake spirit is under the ground of the land of tora. If we want to enter the land of tora without being noticed by the snake spirit, we have to pull out these snake caves." Li Xian points to the map. "Your Highness is right. Once the snake spirit is on guard, it will be more difficult to break through an underground base." Li Cun is filial. "General Li, our palace leads the bodyguards and these friends in the river and lake to advance first and pull out the snake holes one by one along the way. You and the Liuzhou governor Shi Wenkai lead the army and follow them." .. Chapter 93 Li San and Li Si finally returned to Luoyang City and immediately returned to the east palace. When they returned to the East Palace and their own room, they opened the letter that his highness had asked them to open. They watched it carefully, but they were shocked and took a deep breath. If it was the same as what his highness said, the snake spirit was really terrible. However, the way is one foot higher and the devil is one foot higher. His highness is better than the snake spirit in knowing the plan of the snake spirit. "Li Si, when it''s night, you and I will wear the best night clothes that your Highness has given us and check the palace of the prince of Beiping. Once it''s consistent with what your highness said, you and I will go to the palace of Di immediately and let Mr. Di Renjie take charge of the overall situation and defeat the palace of the prince of Beiping." Li Sandao. "Well, that''s it." Li Sidao. After two hours, it was completely dark. Li San and Li Si, immediately began to move into the next Beiping Prefecture. Sure enough, a huge pond appeared in their view. Then they found that there were thousands of snake spirits rebelling against the party in the whole palace, and nearly a thousand of them were digging tunnels. They were even more shocked and awed by his highness. Immediately two people immediately quit Beiping county king, immediately toward Di Fu ran. Di Fu. Di Renjie sat in his study, thinking about the snake spirit again and again. Your highness, Yuanfang, are you ok? Snake spirit rebellion is not an ordinary force. I hope you can break it as soon as possible. "Master, the bodyguard of the East Palace asks to see you." Di chundao. "Come on, please." Di Renjie said. "It''s the master." Di chundao. Immediately Li San and Li Si came in. "I''ve met Mr. di." Li San and Li Sidao. "What can I do for you?" Li Renjie said. "Guolao, we just came back from Liuzhou today. This is the letter that your highness asked us to hand over to you personally." Li Sandao. "Show me." Di Renjie said. Li San hands the letter to di Renjie. Di Renjie immediately opened it. "Guolao, when you open this letter, our palace will soon be destroyed. There is something we want to ask Guolao for help. Li San and Li Si know that they are the most trusted people in our palace. Guolao can ask them." Di Renjie read Li Xian''s letter at a glance. "Are you your Royal Highness''s bodyguards?" Di Renjie said. "Guolao, we are your Highness''s bodyguards." Li Sandao. "Your Highness said in his letter that your highness would like to ask me for help. Don''t you know what it is Di Renjie said. "Mr. Guolao, your highness would like to invite Mr. Guolao to lead the army to attack and destroy the 22 hall subordinates of the snake spirit in the Beiping Prefecture." Li Sanyu was surprised. "Do you mean that the prince''s residence in Peking is occupied by the snake spirit?" Di Renjie said. "Guolao, the snake spirit occupied the palace of Beiping Prefecture for the sake of the miraculous things in Luohe." Li Sandao. "What? Do you know the magic of the Luo river Di Renjie was shocked. Di Renjie didn''t expect that the bodyguards of the two princes in front of him knew about the miraculous things in the Luohe River. It seems that his Highness has already checked about the snake spirit. Di Renjie smiles knowingly. "Guolao, just now Li Si and I went to the prince''s residence in Beiping. We have found out that the prince''s residence in Beiping has been occupied by the snake spirit, and there are thousands of snake spirit killers. We also met general Huan bin of qianniuwei and hundreds of qianniuwei, who are preparing for the magic of Luohe." Li Sandao. "In this way, general Huan bin of qianniuwei is the man of snake spirit. How did the assassins get in and escape from the heavily defended Hanguang temple? It turned out that it was the traitor Huan bin of qianniuwei." Di Renjie said. "Guolao, Yuan Tiangang was also killed by this qianniuwei general Huan bin, who sent his trusted Deputy General Li to lead the killer of snake spirit disguised as qianniuwei." Li San continued. "It turned out that with the fighting power of the inner guards, even if they were ambushed, there would be no resistance. It turned out that the snake spirit used the qianniuwei." Di Renjie said. "Mr. Guo, when shall we start?" Li Sandao. "In two hours, that''s the most relaxing time." Di Renjie said. "It''s the old man." Li San and Li Sidao. "Di Chun."Di Renjie said. "Master." Di chundao. "Go to Wang Xiaojie''s residence of the right Weiwei general in person, and invite Wang Xiaojie''s troops to come to the residence. That''s to say that the safety of your highness is at stake." Di Renjie said. "It''s the master." Di Chun said immediately. Di Renjie believes that General Wang Xiaojie will come. General Wang Xiaojie has a full sense of justice. It''s exactly what Di Renjie expected. More than ten minutes later, right Weiwei General Wang Xiaojie came to di Fu. "Old man." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. "General." Di Renjie said. "General, these two are the personal bodyguards of his Highness the prince." "General, it''s up to the general whether he can defeat the snake spirit rebellion Party''s influence in Luoyang tonight." .. Chapter 94 "Laoguo, if you have any orders, Xiaojie can carry them out." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. "Xiaojie, your highness will send someone to destroy the snake spirit rebellion in the capital. At the third shift tonight, you will mobilize the main force of the right guard to attack the Beiping Prefecture next to the east palace. You must destroy the snake spirit rebellion there." Di Renjie said. "Guolao, no problem. Xiaojie also hates the snake spirit''s rebellion against the party." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. Wang Xiaojie believes that his Highness the prince and di Renjie must have grasped very important clues before they choose to take action. Otherwise, with his Highness the prince''s tact and the wisdom of Di Renjie, it is impossible to take such action. "Mr. Guolao, at the end of the day, we will immediately return to the right Weiwei camp and mobilize the army. When the time comes, we will attack immediately." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. "Xiaojie, it can''t be better." Di Renjie said. Later, Wang Xiaojie left Difu and went to youweiwei camp. "Zhang Huan." Di Renjie said. "Old man." Zhang Huandao. "How many thousand cattle guards are there in the mansion now?" Di Renjie said. "Guolao, there are 200 qianniuwei in the mansion now." Zhang Huandao. "Well, I know. Go down first." Di Renjie said. "It''s the old man." Zhang Huandao. "Mr. Guolao, let''s go back to the East Palace first. At midnight, I''ll see you in front of the palace." Li Sandao. "That''s fine." Di Renjie said. Time went by like this, and soon it was in the middle of the night. Outside the prince''s residence in Peking. Di Renjie, Wang Xiaojie and Li San, Li Si, four people stand in the front. "General, are you all set up?" Di Renjie said. "The old man can rest assured that the main force of the end general''s right guard is here. No matter how powerful the snake spirit is, it can''t escape." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. "Good! Zhang Huan, Li Lang Di Renjie said. "Old man." Zhang Huan and Li langdao. "You two are on schedule." Di Renjie said. "It''s the old man." Zhang Huan, Li Lang Dao. At once, Zhang Huan and Li Lang took ten thousand cattle guards to the gate of the prince''s residence in Beiping and knocked on the gate. "Who is it?" A voice came from the hospital. "Qianniuwei." Zhang Huandao. Creak! The gate of the prince''s residence in Peking is opened, and a man in purple appears in the eyes of Di Renjie and others. "Aren''t you the master''s qianniuwei?" The purple dress person startles to lose color way. "The hall leader you are talking about is general Huan bin of qianniuwei, isn''t he?" Di Renjie said. Whoosh! The man in purple suddenly realized that it was wrong, and he immediately fled. Bang! But he was directly kicked to the ground by Li San. Qianniuwei immediately put the knife on his neck. "Don''t move, or I''ll cut your head off!" A thousand cattle Wei shrieked a way. "Come here." Di Renjie said. "It''s the old man." Two thousand cattle guards immediately put the man in purple in front of Di Renjie and Wang Xiaojie. "I ask you, you only have one chance. If you answer wrong, your head will move immediately." "Do you hear me clearly?" Di Renjie said. "Adults, villains never dare to lie." Humanity in purple. "What''s the position of general Huan bin in the snake spirit?" Di Renjie said. "My Lord, Huan bin is the leader of the first hall." Humanity in purple. "How many people do you have in the palace of Beiping Prefecture?" Di Renjie said. "My Lord, there are more than five thousand people." Humanity in purple. "All right! Take him down. " Di Renjie said. "It''s the old man." "General, you can order the attack." Di Renjie said. "All the troops obeyed orders and attacked the palace of Beiping Prefecture." Wang Xiaojie gave orders. "Yes The way of the army. "I see who dares!" All of a sudden there was a big drink. Huan bin came out with hundreds of cattle guards. "What do you mean, di Renjie and Wang Xiaojie?"Huan Bin said aloud. "What do you mean?" "You snake spirit spy, today is the end of you!" Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. "Wang Xiaojie, don''t spit out blood. Our general is the chief General of qianniuwei, the third grade official of the emperor." Huan Bin said. "Huan bin, up to now, there is only one way for you to go, that is to give up your hands and get caught, or you will die!" Di Renjie said. "Lord Di, what do you mean?" "Our general is a great general of qianniuwei, and qianniuwei is one of the emperor''s own troops. How dare you move us?" "Ha ha ha With us here today, you can''t step into the palace of Beiping Prefecture. " Huan Bin said aloud. "It seems that our general Huan has not yet recognized the situation." "Listen to all the troops. If they attack the prince''s residence in Peiping, anyone who dares to stop them will be punished as treason." "Kill Wang Xiaojie took out his sword and roared. Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill The right guard army rushed to the prince''s residence in Beiping in an instant. At this moment, they only had military orders in their eyes. Who dares to stop them, there is only one way to die. "General, what should we do?" .. Chapter 95 "Close the gate, retreat to the palace, inform everyone, prepare for the war." Huan Bin said. "It''s the master." All humanity. Immediately everyone retreated into the courtyard and closed the door. However, the right guard army rushed right away, directly opened the gate and rushed in. Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! With a roar, the elite army of youweiwei has rushed into the palace of the prince of Peiping. They immediately raise their butcher''s knife to the snake killer in the palace. Wang Xiaojie, di Renjie and others also went into the palace of Beiping Prefecture. Di Renjie and others also saw that Huan bin led hundreds of Niuwei and thousands of people in purple to fight with the right Weiwei army. "Shoot the arrow!" Wang Xiaojie gave orders. "It''s the general." Thousands of right guard archers. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh In an instant, thousands of feather arrows flew towards the man in purple. Ah, ah, ah, ah In an instant, countless screams were heard, and hundreds of people in purple were directly hit by the arrow. "Go on!" Wang Xiaojie gave orders. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh Thousands of feather arrows are flying towards the killer of snake spirit. Huan bin, Dong Ling and Xue Ling were shocked. How did the court find out and how did Di Renjie know? They have been working here for so long, and they have always had the signboard of the prefecture and the cover of qianniuwei. How can they be exposed? "Blood spirit, now, how to do?" It''s smart. "Huan bin, do you think we can get out?" Blood spirit way. "Xueling, I''m afraid not. This is the main force of the right guard. There are thousands of archers on the other side. I''m afraid the whole Prefecture is not surrounded by the right guard now. We have no chance." Huan Bin said. "Then kill! Killing one is enough, killing two is enough. " It''s smart. "Brothers, since the other party doesn''t want us to have a better time, then we''ll kill them, and we''ll show our momentum and prestige for the snake spirit." Xueling said in a loud voice. "Yes." The snake spirit is humane. Immediately, Xueling, Dongling and huanbin lead the killer of snake spirit to the right Weiwei army. "Li Si, it''s our turn to do it." Li Sandao. "I''ll take the spirit." Li Sidao. With that, Li Si used his lightness skill and came to the moving spirit body. "This time, I''ll see if you can escape?" Li Sidao. "Are you the prince''s man?" It''s smart. "How is it?" "Kill Li Si made a direct attack on Dong Ling. Two people fight to a regiment in an instant, the surrounding two sides of the army, is to make way for a space, so that two people can play better. At this time, Li San is also on the blood spirit, in fact, is Xiaofeng. The four started a bloody battle in an instant. "Wang Xiaojie, dare you fight me?" Huan bin watched the people under his command die one after another. "As you wish." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. "Drive!" Wang Xiaojie drove the horse directly to kill Huan bin. Wang Xiaojie, as a Veteran General in the battlefield, has been galloping in the battlefield for decades. He can''t be less than a hundred battles. How can he be afraid of Huan bin. "Kill Wang Xiaojie roared, and the big knife in his hand chopped down at Huan bin. Huan bin looks at Wang Xiaojie''s sword, which has fallen. He is also shocked and dodges immediately. But Wang Xiaojie''s attack is not so simple. Immediately, Wang Xiaojie waved his sword and attacked Huan Bin''s neck. Huan bin didn''t react and was killed by Wang Xiaojie. "I can''t help myself." Wang Xiaojie sneered. "Listen, all the troops, let''s finish the fight quickly." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. "It''s the general." The Chinese army said at once. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The shouts of killing from the prince''s residence in Peiping soon spread to the nearby mansions and streets, and all the people who heard them were shocked. The officials of the central government were also shocked by why there was such a loud cry of killing in the palace of Peiping Prefecture. Now Wu Zetian has gone to bed, otherwise, I''m afraid the court officials will pass the news to Wu Zetian. Tonight is bound to be a sleepless night. Zhang Cambodian also ordered the left guard general Quan shancai to prepare for the war.Later, Zhang Cambodian led his relatives to the palace of Beiping Prefecture. When he saw Di Renjie, Zhang Cambodian''s heart was completely quiet. "Huaiying, what''s the matter?" Zhang''s way of thinking. "In Cambodia, the palace of the prince of Beiping prefecture has been occupied by the snake spirit rebellion party. Thousands of snake spirit rebels have sneaked into the palace. Now the right Weiwei General Wang Xiaojie has led the army to attack and kill the rebellion party." Di Renjie said. "So it is." Zhang''s way of thinking. "Cambodia, there seems to be some changes in the city now. Please stabilize the situation." Di Renjie said. "Huaiying, don''t worry." Zhang''s way of thinking. Later, Zhang Cambodian and his relatives came to the camp of the left guard army to ask Quan shancai to lift the warning. At the same time, he ordered the governor''s office of Luozhou to move out quickly to appease the people. "One of the six snake heads in the snake spirit has only this strength?" .. Chapter 96 Li Si looked at Dong Lingdao. "Well! Kill Dong Ling rushes to Li Si directly. As the fourth of the six killers in snake spirit, he is also very powerful. So far, Dong Ling only feels that his strength is inferior to that of two people, one is Li Yuanfang, the other is Shan Ling. But today he found that the bodyguard of the East Palace was stronger than himself. In addition, the current situation is very unfavorable for the snake spirit, so the strength of moving spirit is not played to the maximum due to tension, which also leads to his destruction today. "Fight Li Si cold voice way. Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang The two men fought together again, but this time Li Si obviously attacked more and defended less. Gradually, Li Si had forced Dong Ling to death. Bang! Finally, Dong Ling''s head was cut down by Li Si and rolled to the ground. When Li Si looked back and saw Li San looking at himself, he already knew that Li San had solved his opponent. Later, Li San and Li Si also joined the battlefield and launched the final attack on the snake spirit. "Guolao, why do these snake spirits want to occupy the prince''s residence in Beiping? What''s the matter?" Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. "Xiaojie! I''m afraid it''s a very important part of the snake spirit plan. " "The answer will soon be revealed." Di Renjie said. Wang Xiaojie nodded. Twenty minutes later, the whole Sheling rebellious party in the palace of Beiping Prefecture was cleaned up by the right Weiwei army. As expected, di Renjie and others saw the tunnel, which was five meters wide and three meters high. This makes Di Renjie and others feel very shocked, and the pond in the house is also very strange. It seems that di Renjie already knows something. I''m afraid it has something to do with the miracle of the Luohe River more than ten years ago. Can there be such a huge surge in the Luohe River, and it''s only recently. Think of here, di Renjie is very shocked, in di Renjie''s eyes, there is nothing more amazing than Luohe. Di Renjie immediately issued a command, strict people do not leak this matter out, otherwise severe punishment. "Mr. Guolao, let''s leave first. We need to send the news to your highness quickly." Li Sandao. "Send the news to your highness quickly." Di Renjie said. "It''s the old man." Li San and Li Si left quickly. "Xiaojie, the soldiers can clean up the scene." Di Renjie said. "It''s the old man." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. Wang Xiaojie immediately ordered the troops to clean up the scene. "Guolao, in the backyard garden, he found hundreds of corpses, which should be the corpses of the prince of Peiping and his wife, the bodyguards, servants and servant girls in the palace." Zhang Huandao. "I didn''t expect that a king of the imperial court was attacked by the snake spirit." "I believe your highness will be able to wipe out the snake spirit rebellion completely." Di Renjie said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Liang Wangfu. "Mr. Wang, I''ve found out." Shi Wutong, the head of the Liang Dynasty. "What happened?" Think twice. "My Lord, there was a big war in the palace of Beiping Prefecture. It was a battle between the right Wei Wei and the snake spirit rebel party." Wu Tong Road. "What?" "Thousands of snake spirits are hiding in the palace of Beiping Prefecture?" Wu Sansi was surprised. "Yes, Lord, I didn''t expect that the power of snake spirit was so powerful." Wu Tong Road. "What''s the situation now?" Think twice. "Lord, now that the war is over, all the snake spirits have been killed." Wu Tong Road. "How could that be?" "Li Xian, are you really a good fortune?" Wu Sansi is not willing to say anything. Now, the right Wei army has destroyed thousands of snake spirits, which is very close to Li Xian''s task. Wu Sansi thinks it must be thanks to di Renjie. Without him, could Li Xian defeat the snake spirit rebellion party so quickly in Luoyang? "Lord, what shall we do now? Do you want to send someone to kill Li Xian and then blame the snake spirit for the rebellion? " Wu Tong Road. "No, we don''t have a powerful killer. This kind of trick can only be used once. Once it fails, Li Xiansheng will be cautious. Then it will be even more difficult to assassinate Li Xian as a last resort." Think twice. "Lord, I''m reckless."Wu Tong Road. "You are also for the good of the king." "We''ll hold on and wait for the next chance." Think twice. "It''s the Lord." Wu Tong Road. ¡­¡­ Finally, the next day came. Today, there was no need to go to the government early, but many officials had to go to the Yamen to deal with important matters. However, di Renjie and right Weiwei General Wang Xiaojie went to the palace. They wanted to report what happened last night to Wu Zetian. After all, there was such a big stir last night. I believe Wu Zetian has got the information. .. Chapter 97 "Your Majesty, Mr. Di Renjie and General Wang Xiaojie of the right Weiwei ask to see you." A woman official. "Quick announcement." Wu Zetian said. "It''s your majesty." The female official said immediately. Immediately Di Renjie and Wang Xiaojie enter the study. "Minister Di Renjie (Wang Xiaojie) see your majesty, long live, long live." Di Renjie and Wang Xiaojie are the same. "Two love Qing, please get up quickly." Wu Zetian said. "Thank you, sir." Di Renjie and Wang Xiaojie are the same. "Huaiying, what''s the matter with you so early?" Wu Zetian said. "Your Majesty, I received an urgent report from the crown prince last night. At that time, your Majesty was asleep and I could not enter the palace to see the driver. Because of the emergency, I and the right Weiwei General Wang Xiaojie defeated the serpentine rebellion party and killed more than 5000 serpentine rebellion parties in the Palace of Beiping Prefecture." Di Renjie said. "What?" "More than five thousand snake spirits have been hidden in the palace of Beiping Prefecture, but the imperial court has never found them?" Wu Zetian said angrily. "Your Majesty, general Huan bin of qianniuwei is a spy hidden in the court by snake spirit. He was killed by General Wang Xiaojie of right Weiwei last night." Di Renjie said. "Qianniuwei! What a great general of qianniuwei. How can qianniuwei be reduced to qianniuwei Wu Zetian said. "How about Wu Youqi?" Wu Zetian said. "Your Majesty, all the people in the palace of Beiping prefecture have been killed." Di Renjie said. "A good burial." Wu Zetian said. "I didn''t expect Li Xian to be able to detect the snake spirit''s action in Luoyang City in such a short time. It''s just surprising." "Huaiying, you immediately start to check qianniuwei. I don''t want qianniuwei to have snake spirit''s secret agent." Wu Zetian said. "I will comply with the order." Di Renjie said. "You step back." Wu Zetian said. "I''ll leave." Di Renjie and Wang Xiaojie are the same. "Wan''er, do you think the prince has the ability to detect the snake spirit rebelling against the party? Or is it all di Renjie''s plan? " Wu Zetian watched Di Renjie and Wang Xiaojie leave. "Your Majesty, I believe that the elder is loyal to your majesty and Da Zhou." Shangguan Wan''er said. "Wan''er, in fact, huaiying helped me to ascend the throne. When the king of Yue rebelled, it was di huaiying who organized the army and finally suppressed Xu Jingye''s army." Wu Zetian said. "Your Majesty, the state of Di is always a good honest official. He is a mirror of the great Zhou Dynasty, just like Wei Zheng of the previous dynasty." Shangguan Wan''er said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Snake spirit forum. An old man with white hair, Yuan Tiangang in the eyes of outsiders, finally breathed a long breath, and finally came to this step. His disguise these days really cheated Xiao Qingfang. What if he died in Xiao Qingfang''s hands? As long as the old master is alive, he will be able to avenge himself. Bang! There was a sound. Xiao Qingfang with six people in purple, entered yuan Tiangang''s secret room. "Teacher, have you worked out the time?" Xiao Qingfang said. "Qingfang, as I said last time, I have worked out the time and date." Yuan Tiangang said. "What''s the teacher''s time and when?" Xiao Qingfang said. "Qingfang, it''s not something you should be concerned about. Just do your job well. Don''t worry about other things." Yuan Tiangang said. "Teacher, today you have to say what you say or not." Xiao Qingfang said. What do you mean, Qingfang Yuan Tiangang said. "What do you mean?" "You think you are my teacher? I should have saved you? " "To tell you the truth, I, Xiao Qingfang, want to get the exact date of Luohe''s miraculous. Otherwise, I will take care of your life and death and let you die in the dungeon of Hanguang temple. It''s cheap for you." Xiao Qingfang said. "Qingfang, what do you mean?" Yuan Tiangang said. "You''re right. I''m going to be the second queen, in charge of the world and enjoy the glory of the world." "Ha ha ha ha In fact, you should have thought about it. Otherwise, you might have told me the specific time of the miracle of the Luohe River. " Xiao Qingfang sneered. "Xiao Qingfang, you! You traitorYuan Tiangang said angrily. "Yuan Tiangang, tell me, what time is it?" Xiao Qingfang said sternly. "You dream!" Yuan Tiangang said. Yuan Tiangang said, and immediately grabbed a piece of paper and held it tightly in his hand. Poof! Xiao Qingfang shot in an instant, and a dagger stabbed into yuan Tiangang''s back. Ah! Yuan Tiangang screamed and fell to the ground with a dagger on his back. Xiao Qingfang immediately took out a piece of paper from Yuan Tiangang''s hand, which said. "July 12, a quarter past noon." Xiao Qingfang was surprised. "Elder sister, how to do it now." A man in purple. "Don''t move here. Let''s go out." .. Chapter 98 "Go and kill Lucheng at once." Xiao Qingfang said. "It''s big sister." A man in purple said at once. Then the purple man took seven purple men to the No. 1 snake cave where Lu Cheng was. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The old man did everything he wanted to do in Tuoluo, and immediately returned to his home, which was actually No.1 snake cave. The old man came out of the coffin, patted the dust on his body, and was about to enter the room. Suddenly the old man saw a terrible figure. It was Li Yuanfang. The old man clearly remembered that Li Yuanfang had been killed by Wen Zhong. How could he be here again? "Why didn''t you think of it?" Li Yuanfang said. "Are you a man or a ghost?" The old man said. "What do you say?" "Are you Lu Cheng, Yuan Tiangang''s most important servant?" Li Yuanfang said. "Yes, I am Lu Cheng." Lu Chengdao. "Do you know that your master yuan Tiangang is dead, and your time of death is coming. Cooperate with me and help me break the snake spirit altar." Li Yuanfang said. "No, Xiao Qingfang can''t kill the old master." Lu Chengdao. "Impossible? Over the years, has Xiao Qingfang killed many snake spirits "I believe Xiao Qingfang will send someone to kill you soon." Li Yuanfang said. "If that''s the case, I''d like to work with you." Lu Chengdao. "It couldn''t be better." Li Yuanfang said. Then Li Yuanfang found a place to hide, quietly waiting for the arrival of the snake killer. Boom! Boom! Boom Suddenly, with several sounds, eight men in purple came out of the coffin. They immediately surrounded the courtyard. "Mr. Lu, elder sister, please go to the general arena." The first man in purple said. "Yes? What can I do for Xiao Qingfang? " Lu Chengdao. "Go, and you will know." The man in purple said. "Old master, have you been killed by Xiao Qingfang?" "You are trying to cheat me into the world and kill me." Lu Chengdao. "Mr. Lu, you are right. Elder sister has killed yuan Tiangang, and you, Yuan Tiangang''s most loyal servant, shouldn''t you go down to accompany your old master?" The man in purple sneered. "It seems that you are right. Xiao Qingfang killed the old master and me as well." Lu Chengdao. "Who are you talking to?" The man in purple said. "Talking to me, of course." Li Yuanfang came out. "Run The man in purple said immediately. Li Yuanfang''s power, even the most powerful killer in the snake spirit, can''t be defeated, not to mention them. Immediately they ran towards the coffin, but Li Yuanfang''s speed was so fast that he killed eight people in an instant. "Mr. Lu, what do you say now?" Li Yuanfang said. "Li Yuanfang, I want to avenge the old master, I want to destroy the snake spirit!" Lu Cheng zhengse Dao. "Thank you, Mr. Lu." Li Yuanfang said. "It shouldn''t be too late. You and I will go to the general arena and rescue your two companions at once." Lu Chengdao. "Good." Li Yuanfang said. Later, Li Yuanfang and Lu Cheng entered the general arena through the coffin. Not long after they left, Li Xian and others arrived here. When he came here, Li Xianyin had a vague feeling that it would be the most important part to break the snake spirit. "Your Highness, this is the snake cave No.1 of the snake spirit. It''s the nearest snake cave to the general altar. It''s one of the most important snake caves of the snake spirit." Xiaomei road. "Search carefully." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." All humanity. Immediately, Zhanzhao, Xiaomei and the experts of Yitang immediately took action. "Your Highness, no one has been found, but judging from the situation at the scene, someone must have lived here and left for a short time." Zhanzhao road. "Your Highness, these coffins in the courtyard are so strange that the brothers can''t lift them." Zhanzhao road. I found that these coffins were really heavy, and two people could definitely lift them.Now the coffin in this courtyard can''t be lifted by six or seven experts. There must be a secret. Immediately, Li Xian looked around and found a knife mark. Li Xian knew this kind of knife mark very well, which was the mark left by Li Yuanfang''s chain knife. Soon, Li Xian thought that Li Yuanfang must have been here, and may have entered the snake spirit arena from here. Li Xian looked at so many coffins, and then he understood. Li Xian went to the coffin and carefully observed the coffins. This must be the secret passage to the snake spirit altar. After six minutes of detailed investigation, Li Xian also found the key. With a boom, all the coffin covers were opened. "Your Highness, what is this Zhanzhao road. "This is the secret road to the snake spirit altar." "Zhanzhao, you and Xiaomei lead their 50 masters to enter the snake spirit arena from here to find the whereabouts of Li Yuanfang and Ruyan." .. Chapter 99 Li Xian watched Zhanzhao and Xiaomei enter the secret passage with 50 masters of Qianlong. He knew that it was not far to defeat the snake spirit. "Li Yi, you send someone to inform general Li cunxiao immediately, and lead the general to attack Tuoluo." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Li Yi said immediately. "We''re going to the land of tora now." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Li Er et al. At once, Li Xian led hundreds of guards of the eastern palace to the land of tora. Now everything is very clear. As long as you win the snake spirit altar, the snake spirit will have only one way to destroy. As for the plans of Yuan Tiangang, Shan Ling Hui Wenzhong, and Xue Ling Xiaomei, Li Xian has also been aware of them. He just hasn''t said anything. He is waiting to break the snake spirit altar. At that time, it was also the time when they died. Yuan Tiangang even wants to use himself to get rid of Xiao Qingfang. It''s fantastic. How can our palace be a knife in your hand? The snake spirit rebelled against the party, and no one in our palace would let it go? It''s really out of my capacity to attempt to overthrow this palace and the world of Li Tang. In half an hour. Li Xian and others came to the land of tora. Li Xian and others were shocked to see that it was a small town. There was only one road in the town, but there were shops on both sides of the road. However, these houses were built very solidly. Li Xian concluded that there must be a powerful mechanism installed in it. "Listen, everyone. No one is allowed to enter the shop without the order of the palace. Everyone back out of the town." "Yes, your highness." Then the crowd immediately retreated to the outside of Zhendian. Under the sign of Li Xian, they temporarily hid and observed the movement. Ten minutes later, Li cunxiao and Wen Kai, the Liuzhou governor, led the army to the tuorudi. "See your highness." Li cunxiao and Wen Kaidao. "General, immediately order people to ambush in this mountain. We are attacking as soon as there is a situation." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Li Cun is filial. "The whole army obeys orders and hides." Li cunxiao ordered. "It''s the general." All the troops said at once. Immediately, the 50000 troops were all in ambush, quietly waiting for the next military order. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Yuanfang and Lu Cheng enter the general arena through the secret passage. This time, Li Yuanfang is extremely careful and also keeps a close eye on Lu Cheng. Up to now, Li Yuanfang has not completely believed in Lu Cheng. None of the snake spirits are simple characters. In fact, Li Yuanfang was afraid that he would be cheated by the people in front of him. But what Li Yuanfang didn''t know was that the man in front of him was not Lu Cheng, but yuan Tiangang. At the moment, Yuan Tiangang has decided to help Li Xian, the crown prince, break the snake spirit altar, and use Li Xian to enter Luoyang to carry out the final plan. Xiao Qingfang can get the news, how can Ya Yuan Tiangang not get the news. The people Xiao Qingfang sent to Luoyang to carry out this matter, Xueling Xiaofeng and Huan bin, are yuan Tiangang''s true confidants. When the time is ripe, Yuan Tiangang feels that he can make use of the miraculous things in Luohe River to completely end the world of Wu and Li Tang, and become the superior man himself. "Be careful, General Li." Lu Cheng said suddenly. "What''s the matter? Mr. Lu Li Yuanfang said. "There are no traps on the road we have just passed, but from now on, all the roads we have to pass are full of traps." Lu Chengdao. "In the general arena, there are mechanism traps everywhere. If you don''t pay attention, you will walk into the maze and even be killed and injured by the things in the trap." "In those days, the general arena was established for three years. It was led by our old master. I am also very clear about where the organ is." Lu Cheng explained. Lu Cheng said, constantly looking for the mechanism on the cliff, less than two minutes, Lu Cheng found the mechanism. Lu Cheng pressed the mechanism instantly. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh In an instant, six rounds of dozens of sharp arrows directly hit the rock wall. "What a powerful mechanism." Li Yuanfang said. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom All of a sudden, there was a roar. "Mr. Lu, what''s that voice?" Li Yuanfang said. "It''s the sound of someone breaking into the rolling stones." Lu Chengdao. "Mr. Lu, this must be his Highness''s people. We''ll go there at once."Li Yuanfang said. "Good." Lu Chengdao. Immediately, Li Yuanfang and Lu Cheng speeded up. "General Li, you need to speed up. You go over first and let them not move. Stand where they are. I''ll take down the mechanism." Lu Chengdao. Li Yuanfang nodded, instantly performed his peerless lightness skill and rushed forward. Immediately, Li Yuanfang saw dozens of people break into the rolling stone array, among which there was Xiaomei. "I''m Li Yuanfang. Don''t mess around. Stand still and wait for Mr. Lu to dismantle the mechanism." .. Chapter 100 Li Yuanfang cried out as he stepped on the cliff. "It''s General Lee." Xiaomei road. Zhan Zhao and others also nodded. "Don''t move, stand where you are." Zhan Zhao said immediately. "Yes." The crowd said at once. Then Li Yuanfang fell in front of Xiaomei. "Mr. Lu, you can do it." Li Yuanfang said. Lu Cheng nodded on that side. "Xiaomei, is it really you?" Li Yuanfang said. "General Li, how is xian''er?" Xiaomei road. "Xiao Mei, such as Yan and Wen Zhong, may have fallen into the hands of the snake spirit now." Li Yuanfang said. "Who are these people?" Li Yuanfang looks at Zhan Zhao and others. Li Yuanfang can feel that all these people are very good. I''m afraid that each of them has at least the strength of Zhang Huan and Li Lang''s eight Army leaders. "General Li, they are friends in the river and lake. They have come to help your highness wipe out the snake spirit." Xiaomei road. "I can''t believe that snake spirit has so many enemies in the world." Li Yuanfang said. "General Li, well, you can come here safely." Lu Cheng yelled. "I see, Mr. Lu." Li Yuanfang said. "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go." Li Yuanfang said. "We move on." Zhanzhao road. "Yes." All humanity. Li Yuanfang acutely found that these people are definitely members of an organization. They have a certain reputation in the world for their speed of action and unified command. But don''t worry about this at this time. "Are you Li Yuanfang, the general of qianniuweizhonglang, who makes the snake spirit afraid?" Zhanzhao road. Zhan Zhao didn''t know Li Yuanfang. The reason why he said that was to make Li Yuanfang feel that they had never met before. "I''m Li Yuanfang. Do you dare to ask me, brother?" Li Yuanfang said. "I''m Zhan Zhao." Zhanzhao road. "It turns out that Zhanzhao, a famous Southern Xia in the Jianghu recently, did not expect that I, Li Yuanfang, should meet you here." Li Yuanfang was also shocked. "General Li is very polite. People like General Li are the ones Zhan admires. If General Li doesn''t dislike him, Zhan is willing to make friends with you." Zhanzhao road. "Since brother Zhan said so, how can I refuse? From now on, you are my friend of Li Yuanfang. " Li Yuanfang said. "Li Yuanfang, let''s act now. Your highness is waiting for our news." Zhanzhao road. "Good." Li Yuanfang said. Then, under the leadership of Lu Cheng, they moved forward to the snake spirit altar. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The general arena. Although the general altar of snake spirit was built under Dayang mountain, its area is also very large. The general altar built by Yuan Tiangang at that time can accommodate up to 13000 people. After Yuan Tiangang was arrested, the power of snake spirit fell into Xiao Qingfang''s hands, and Xiao Qingfang constantly expanded the general arena of snake spirit. Up to now, the snake spirit arena can accommodate more than 20000 people. Xiao Qingfang has always said that their snake spirit is the most terrible organization in the world. Even when the court heard the name of the snake spirit, it was scared. Today, it''s a special day for snake spirits, because they end their dark life, they want to end their rat like life and live a normal life. The purpose of their snake spirit is to capture Li Tang and build their own country. Now they are only one step away from success. Xiao Qingfang is very proud to stand on the square of the general arena and look at the tens of thousands of members below. "Brothers, it''s the efforts of all of us that make the snake spirit come to this stage." "We snake spirit will succeed soon." "Now, I order to go." Xiao Qingfang said in a loud voice. "It''s big sister." Thousands of people. "Evil spirit, open the message control room and let their respective hall masters lead them to set out." Xiao Qingfang said. "It''s big sister." The Spirit said immediately. Then, the spirit led the crowd to the message control room that controlled most of the place of tora and the general altar. However, it takes a long time to open and close the message control room. However, many snake spirits were all excited, especially dozens of purple robed people and more than ten armored generals.But at this moment, they did not expect that they would be destroyed soon. Dayangshan tuoluodi. "Your Highness, Li San''s pigeon has arrived." Li Yidao. Li Xian opened it and saw that Li San and Li Si had successfully defeated thousands of snake spirits in Luoyang City according to their orders. Li Xian smiles. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom All of a sudden, there was a sound in the whole town of toradi. In the town, the doors of dozens of houses opened. "Yes, your highness." .. Chapter 101 "General, send orders to the officers and men immediately. Don''t slack off, don''t show any trace." Li cunxiao nodded and immediately passed the order. All the soldiers of baotaowei are confident at this moment. They are going to fight soon. They all know that after a war, they will surely be able to kill some enemies, make a lot of military contributions immediately, and even get promoted. Immediately, a dozen men in white came out and carefully examined the situation around them. After confirming the safety of the surrounding area, they immediately ordered the rest of the people to come out, and more than 2000 people in purple appeared in the Dharma field. "Your Highness, do you want to do it?" Li Cun is filial. "Don''t be in a hurry for the time being. It''s definitely not purple. "And you?" Li Xian looked at the next person. "Li Changhe, Minister of the Ministry of war." Humanity in purple. Li Xian looked at these people in purple and armor, but his heart was constantly sneering. Just these people, they want to pretend to be officials of the imperial court, they are really beyond their capacity. Finally, Li Xian came to a man in a boa constrictor''s robe. "Who are you dressed up for now?" "Today''s Prince Li Xian." Boa Pao men''s way. "Do you know who this palace is?" "Your Highness, spare your life! Spare my life Boa Pao man knelt down immediately. "Somebody." "My subordinates are here." "All to death." "Yes, your highness." There is only one way for these people to die. The less people know about this, the better. Otherwise, there will be panic. "General, give me a command. No one is allowed to reveal this." "Yes, your highness." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. "What shall we do now, your highness? These people don''t seem to be the core of the snake spirit? Xiao Qingfang is not one of them. " .. Chapter 102 Snake spirit forum. Xiao Qingfang stood in front of Yuan Tiangang''s body, very complacent. "Teacher, you can go with ease." "In the past ten years, I have been defeated many times, but this time I believe I can succeed. I have seen the dawn of victory." "Teacher, when I become queen, I will give you a great title." Xiao Qingfang said to himself. "Big sister, big sister, big sister is not good!" A man in white came in. "Elder sister, the army led by Li Xian has been lying in ambush in the land of tora for a long time. All our people are finished and the whole army is lost." The man in white was frightened. "Why didn''t we get any news? Why didn''t the snake cave in Dayang mountain report?" Xiao Qingfang said. "Elder sister, I don''t know!" The man in White said with a bitter smile. "Waste! waste material! A bunch of trash. " Xiao Qingfang said angrily. "Elder sister, what should we do now?" Said the man in white. "Why not? Close the information control room of the general arena immediately. As long as the information control room is closed, if the army can''t get into the general arena, we still have a chance. " Xiao Qingfang roared. "It''s big sister." The man in White said immediately. Xiao Qingfang is also very angry at this time. It seems that he underestimated Li Xian. Unexpectedly, Li Xian broke into Tuoluo land and wiped out eight thousand of their snake spirits. When Xiao Qingfang thought of this, he was very angry. He seemed to be on the verge of rage. "Mr. Lu, are we near the snake spirit altar?" "General Li, we will be in the position of the general arena soon." Lu Chengdao. Li Yuanfang and others nodded. All of them continued to move forward under the leadership of Lu Cheng. Their speed was also very fast. Immediately, they came to a cliff and could see the situation of the snake spirit altar. People see hundreds of snake killers rushing towards a palace, as if to do something. "Mr. Lu, what are they going to do?" "If my guess is correct, most of the snake spirits have gone out through the door of the land of Tora, and now they have been completely annihilated by his Highness''s army. Now they are going to start the message control room again and block the door of the land of tora." "Once the message control room is activated again, it will be more difficult for the army to enter the general arena. To be more precise, the army cannot enter the general arena." Lu Chengdao. "Mr. Lu is not right! Last time we were ambushed in Tora, we didn''t activate the message control room, did we? " Li Yuanfang doubts a way. "General Li, you may not know that there are more than thousands of snake spirit rebels in the general arena, I''m afraid there are more than ten thousand. Once a large army takes action, it can only start the information control mechanism. Looking at the current situation, the information control room has been started once." "I''m afraid thousands of serpent rebellious parties have walked out of the general altar through the door of the Dharma. Now the message control room is activated again to block the door of the whole Dharma." "Once the door of the Dharma is closed, it is impossible for the great army to enter into the general altar of Taoism." Lu Chengdao. "It''s quite a few feet high from the message control room below. You will go down with our general to stop the snake spirit rebelling against the party and restart the message control room. The rest of us will come around from the back mountain to support us." "That''s it." Zhan Zhao nodded. "Go Li Yuanfang a big drink, instantly toward the bottom to kill. Zhanzhao is speechless. He is also stepping on the cliff in an instant. The Juque sword in his hand has come out of its sheath. Today, he is going to kill. Xiaomei watched Li Yuanfang and Zhan Zhao kill them. She also thought about it a little, and then she killed them. The thirteen first-class masters of Qianlong first hall are also stepping on the rock wall one after another and killing down. They want to be with the hall leader. The rest, led by Lu Cheng, came round from the back mountain to join the fight, but it took five or six minutes at the fastest. Kill! Li Yuanfang was the first to join the battlefield. At this moment, there was only one idea in Li Yuanfang''s mind, that is, to take down the information control room, release the army into the snake spirit arena, and defeat the snake spirit rebel party. "Look, it''s Li Yuanfang!" Exclaimed a man in purple. Ah! What? Li Yuanfang?? Snake spirit people are all shocked, at this moment they are all very shocked, Li Yuanfang unexpectedly rushed over with people, what can we do? They immediately saw Zhan Zhao, Xiao Mei and others, especially when they saw Xiao Mei."Inform the elder sister quickly." A man in White said at once. At once, Li Yuanfang and others came to fight against these snake spirits. They are all highly skilled in martial arts, especially Li Yuanfang and Zhan Zhao. Their opponents can hardly catch any trace of them. It seems that they are killing the enemy like a shadow. .. Chapter 103 Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Li Yuanfang''s sword, Zhan Zhao''s sword. At this moment, they covered everyone''s light. Li Yuanfang''s sword and Zhan Zhao''s sword were very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten people fell under their attack. But their speed didn''t weaken at all, and they all continued to attack the killers of other snake spirits. Li Yuanfang and Zhan Zhao are both strong men in the later stage of the congenital environment. Their speed and strength have reached a terrible level, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Even Yan, Xiaomei and Wuling are just the mid-term strength of congenitally, and there are many differences between them and Li Yuanfang and Zhan Zhao. Li Yuanfang and Zhan Zhao''s martial arts can be said to have reached the peak. Every move has great power, which makes the enemy elusive. In the battlefield, the attack of Li Yuanfang and Zhanzhao makes the snake spirit rebel against the party in an instant, and has to send more killers to fight against Li Yuanfang and Zhanzhao. After all, Li Yuanfang and Zhan Zhao have become the biggest obstacle to the snake spirit at the moment. With their efforts, the snake spirit is almost helpless. But Li Yuanfang and Zhan Zhao are only two people. For a moment, even if Xiao Mei and others help, they can''t get the message control room. In the general arena, a palace of the highest standard. "Elder sister is not good. Li Yuanfang is leading more than ten people to attack the information control room." A man in white came running. "Damn it! What now? " Xiao Qingfang is also in a big hurry. Xiao Qingfang immediately on the ground kept turning, Xiao Qingfang this person has a characteristic, that is, encounter undecided things, will be anxious to turn the circle. Soon Xiao Qingfang stopped and seemed to think of something. "We have another ace." Xiao Qingfang said. "What is elder sister?" Said the man in white. "Xianer and Wenzhong." "You immediately lead the altar guard to support the message control room. I''ll be there soon." Xiao Qingfang said. "It''s big sister." Said the man in white. Immediately Xiao Qingfang with more than ten people in purple, quickly toward the back of the mountain dungeon, from here to the back of the mountain is relatively close. In the dungeon. Now Cobra Wen Zhong has completely come to life, at least in the eyes of Yan. "Wen Zhong, when do you think we will be killed by Xiao Qingfang?" Such as Yan Road. "Miss Ruyan, I know Xiao Qingfang very well. She won''t let us die easily. He must try to torture us." Cobra Wen Zhongdao. "I just hope that his Highness the prince can kill Xiao Qingfang for me, exterminate the snake spirit and get revenge." Such as Yan Road. "Yes, your highness will be able to wipe out Xiao Qingfang." Cobra Wen Zhongdao. But in his heart, Wen Zhong is saying that the snake spirit will not perish. The snake spirit will become more and more powerful and will soon be able to control the universe alone. Stepping on Shaohai a rush of footsteps came. Xiao Qingfang came with more than ten people in purple. "Xiao Qingfang, is it our time?" Cobra Wen Zhongdao. "Take them all away." Xiao Qingfang didn''t want to talk, so he ordered directly. "It''s big sister." A dozen people in purple said at once. Immediately Xiao Qingfang escorts Ruyan and xuwenzhong to the information control room. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tuoluodi, Li Xian once again carefully observed these shops and found that every room was densely covered with mechanisms. Li Xian immediately found the button left by Li Yuanfang, and the witty Li Xian immediately thought of Li Yuanfang''s purpose. "Li Yi, Li Er, Li Wu, li Liu." "Your Highness." "This must be the news from the organ, and it can lead to the snake spirit general altar. We will go down in batches now, and the east palace guards will come down in batches as soon as possible." "Yes, your highness." "General, the palace will enter the general arena first. Once these organs are restarted, it will be the time for the army to enter the general arena. Li will come up to inform you later." "Your Highness, be careful." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Go! Go! Go! Go! All the experts in the first hall rushed into the battlefield, and the snake killer was even more frightened. How did so many people get in? They didn''t get any news. But now it''s too late to say anything, only let go, otherwise their snake spirit is doomed to die today. How can these people be willing to see victory in sight? Suddenly, they are caught off guard by Li Xian and Li Yuanfang. But seeing that the information control room is about to be conquered, I don''t want to see hundreds of killers in the snake spirit. Moreover, the strength of these killers is obviously stronger than the killers Li Yuanfang and others have just faced.These snake spirit guards are really unusual. Even if Li Yuanfang and Zhan Zhao want to solve the problem quickly, they have some difficulties. The speed of killing the enemy is getting slower and slower, but there are snake spirit killers falling down all the time. Li Yuanfang and others are advancing at a slower and slower speed. "Stop it all!" All of a sudden, everyone was shocked. Even Li Yuanfang Zhanzhao realized what was wrong. Snake spirit people hear this voice, but also quickly and Li Yuanfang and others distance, chose to avoid war. But Li Yuanfang and others do not know what the situation is now, and they also choose to stop temporarily. "Ha ha ha ha Li Yuanfang really deserves to be Li Yuanfang. How can he find so many experts to help him? " "Xiaomei, you traitor!" Xiao Qingfang said angrily. At this moment, Xiao Qingfang finally knew why the snake cave in Dayang mountain didn''t report the news. It turned out that the snake cave had already been pulled out by Xiaomei leading the imperial army. "Well! Xiao Qingfang, you surrender immediately. Maybe there is a way to live. " "Dream! How can Xiao Qingfang surrender to Wu Zetian? " "Come on, take it up." "It''s big sister." A man in White said. See such as Yan and Cobra Wen Zhong by snake spirit against the party escorted up. "Li Yuanfang, you should know them. Now in my hands is xian''er, and lying is your friend Hui Wenzhong." "Put down your weapons immediately, or I will kill Ruyan in your mouth first and then Wenzhong." Xiao Qingfang said. "General Li, don''t worry about me. Kill Xiao Qingfang quickly." Like a swallow in a loud voice. "I''ll say it again, drop your weapon." Xiao Qingfang said, the knife in her hand is closer to Ruyan''s neck. Bang! Li Yuanfang threw the chain knife on the ground. "You put down your weapons, too." Xiao Qingfang roared. Xiao Mei sighed and threw away her double blades. Zhanzhao also threw away his own Juque sword. Xiao Qingfang complacent smile, sure enough, everything is in their own control. .. Chapter 104 Bang! Ah! Xiao Qingfang suddenly uttered a scream, saw a sharp arrow accurately shot into Xiao Qingfang''s left shoulder, the hand of the knife is also instant slip. As a top expert, Ruyan catches the knife in an instant and directly kills Xiao Qingfang. But Xiao Qingfang''s reaction is also very fast, an instant flip, it is immediately as Yan''s attack range. Immediately, a group of people in purple immediately put Xiao Qingfang under strict protection and blocked Ruyan''s attack. "Kill Li Yi and other hundreds of Donggong seeing this, Li Yuanfang and others also knew that the crisis had been lifted, and immediately picked up their weapons and killed the snake spirit against the party. Li Yuanfang made a lunge, dodged to his chain knife, kicked his chain knife, reached out and grasped it. Li Yuanfang immediately launched his most powerful attack against the snake spirit rebellion party. Xiao Qingfang even threatened himself, and he would feel the consequences of his rage. However, Zhanzhao directly uses his powerful internal power, instantly draws Juque sword into his hand, and immediately kills the snake killer. Xiaomei is also a tumbler. She rolls to her willow blades, picks up her weapons and attacks the snake spirit''s killer. At this time, the rest of the hall also reacted quickly and immediately launched the final attack on the snake killer in front of the message control room. And hundreds of East Palace bodyguards also immediately joined the battlefield. They wanted to help Li Yuanfang, Zhan Zhao and others win the information control room. With the escape of Xiao Qingfang, the rebellion of these snake spirits led to chaos in an instant, and their morale also decreased a lot. Li Xian believes that Li Yuanfang, Zhan Zhao and Li Yi will soon be able to break through here. "See your highness." If Yan pursues Xiao Qingfang, he comes to Li Xian''s front. "Ruyan, where is this place?" "Your Highness, this is the information control room of the snake spirit. If you don''t attack here, the army can''t get in." "Your Highness, it''s a pity that Xiao Qingfang has already run away." "Ruyan, don''t worry! Xiao Qingfang can''t escape this time. " "Your Highness, I''ll help General Li and them." "Be careful." Ruyan nods and immediately uses her lightness skill to kill the snake spirit. All of a sudden, Xiaomei uses her lightness skills and goes around from the message control room. Just now, she has been instructed by her old master to kill Xiao Qingfang. Now they don''t have enough hands in the general arena. She pretends to be injured and can''t do it. She has to do it. Xiao Mei is quite familiar with the general arena. Now Xiao Qingfang is seriously injured, and only six people in purple are escorting her. How can the strength of the people in purple block the blood spirit. In a secret road of the general arena. "Elder sister, are you ok?" A man in purple said. "I''m fine. This arrow is not fatal. Let''s go to the No.1 spare snake cave immediately and get out of the arena from there." Xiao Qingfang said. "It''s a pity you don''t have a chance." Suddenly a sneer came. Xiao Qingfang immediately stood up against the cliff. "Who?" Xiao Qingfang panicked. "Elder sister, don''t you know me?" Xiaomei road. "You traitor!" Xiao Qingfang said angrily. "Speaking of traitors, the biggest traitor of snake spirit is you! Now I am ordered by my old master to take your life. " Xiaomei road. "What, the old man yuan Tiangang is not dead?" Xiao Qingfang seems very angry. "Ha ha ha, Xiao Qingfang told me the truth. It''s the old master and me, Xiao Mei, who made the Imperial Army break the snake spirit world so quickly this time." "How''s it going? Xiao Qingfang, you didn''t think of it Xiaomei road. "What did you say? Is Lu Cheng Yuan Tiangang Xiao Qingfang guessed. "Xiao Qingfang, you are right. It''s a pity that you can only go to hell with this secret." Xiao Mei snapped. "Protect the big sister." Six people in purple said at once. "I can''t help myself." Xiaomei sneered. In an instant, the six people in purple didn''t even make a terrible cry. They were killed by Xiaomei directly. Xiao Qingfang looks at Xiaomei calmly. Maybe this is retribution. "Do it!" Xiao Qingfang light way. At this moment, maybe Xiao Qingfang regretted that she had put the powerful inner guard Dage in charge of her work. She wanted to join the snake spirit and lead a dark life, living in conspiracy every day. Poof! Xiaomei''s double blades of willow leaves pierce Xiao Qingfang''s chest instantly. Xiao Qingfang fell down in a flash.Maybe it''s all fate. Maybe she''s not strong enough. Who knows? .. Chapter 105 After all this, Xiaomei immediately uses her lightness skills and rushes to the message control room. When Xiaomei returns to the message control room, she finds that it''s exactly what she thought. Li Yuanfang and others still didn''t capture the message control room. But it''s not far from winning the message room. Immediately, the demon spirit led dozens of people in purple to arrive here. Now the demon spirit can be said to be the only high level of the snake spirit. However, this time, the demon did not choose to find Li Yuanfang''s trouble, and he saw that Zhanzhao and Li Yuanfang were even equal, and he would not go to Zhanzhao to fight. The evil spirit immediately stares at Ruyan. Now Ruyan never returns to her total victory. Maybe she can kill Ruyan. The evil spirit thought of here and flew directly to Ruyan. "Change your spirit and die!" The devil said in a loud voice. "Well! It''s not known who will win! " Such as Yan light way. As the fifth killer of snake spirit, Ruyan is not afraid of the sixth devil spirit? In addition, except for the first flash spirit and sword spirit, they are far more than the other five. The five killers of the other snake spirits (the blood spirit is two) are in fact between Bo Zhong. "Kill The evil spirit roars and goes directly to kill Ruyan. This time, the evil spirit will work hard to kill the traitor of the snake spirit and make Ruyan regret betraying the snake spirit. But it''s doomed to disappoint the spirit, not to mention that he can''t kill Ruyan. Even if Ruyan is killed, he won''t regret his original decision. But if Yan looks at the evil spirit to kill, also has not the slightest fear heart, you dare to work hard, I Li Ruyan dare not work hard? Immediately, Ruyan is also fighting desperately. Ruyan is really not afraid of any opponent. The two men fought in an instant, and the surrounding people continued to fight. No one would interfere in their direct fight. But Li Xian is a keen discovery. Ruyan is fighting with a master of snake spirit. When he looks at it carefully, he is the devil of snake spirit. Li Xian now almost all the attention focused on these two people, once found that such as Yan not enemy, Li Xian will immediately move. Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang For example, the weapons between Yan and the devil are constantly colliding, and there is a clear sound. Both of them are absorbed and dare not be careless. Li Xian looked at Ruyan, who was gradually at a disadvantage, and immediately faced Li Wudao. "You go to help Ruyan and kill the devil." "Yes, your highness." Li Wu said immediately. Li Wu immediately killed the devil. In the real battle of life and death, who would think it''s unfair for two people to fight one person? That''s what people with brain damage would say. The evil spirit is preparing to use his unique skill to launch the strongest attack on Ruyan, but suddenly a chill suddenly attacks his whole body, and he realizes that an expert who is not weaker than himself is coming to kill him. Immediately the evil spirit turns around to meet Li Wu, but at this time, Ruyan also attacks the evil spirit. Two minutes later, the evil spirit died under Ruyan''s knife. At this time, Li Yuanfang and others also completely won the championship. Lu Cheng immediately commands the crowd to open the message control room, and at the same time, he also turns off all the information organs in the snake spirit altar. "Minister Qian Niu Wei Zhonglang General Li Yuanfang visited his highness. "General Li has worked hard. This time, he has been able to break the snake spirit rebellion. General Li has made great contributions." "Your Highness, it''s thanks to Mr. Lu that we can successfully break the snake spirit altar this time." "Cao min Lu Cheng, see your highness." "Mr. Lu, you''re welcome. Should the door of toradi be opened now?" "Yes, your highness. Now the army can enter the general arena freely." "Li Yi, you immediately return to the land of tora and order general Li cunxiao to lead 10000 troops to thoroughly clean up the snake spirit rebellion." Li Yi immediately went to Tuoluo and ordered Li cunxiao, the general of Bao Taowei, to lead his army to destroy the snake spirit. Li cunxiao immediately led 10000 troops into the snake spirit arena, and assigned a team of soldiers to check the snake spirit arena. Two hours later, the army killed 3000 prisoners of the snake spirit rebellion party. At the same time, Xiao Qingfang''s body was found in the secret Road, and Yuan Tiangang''s body was found in the secret room. "Your Highness, we have finally wiped out the snake spirit rebellious party. We can go back to Beijing to hand in the edict." Li Cun is filial. "Your Highness, General Li is right. Although this trip is difficult, we are able to eliminate the snake spirit in less than a month. It is against the party and bring about the world." "Your Highness, snake spirits do many evils. They can''t escape the reincarnation of heaven. Today''s total annihilation is also the punishment of heaven." "Your Highness, are we going to go back to court immediately?" Li Cun is filial. "Two generals, do you think the snake spirit is really over?" .. Chapter 106 "Your Highness, the snake spirit altar was broken, the snake spirit bandit leader Xiao Qingfang and the snake spirit founder yuan Tiangang died, and a large number of rebels were killed and captured by us. Isn''t that the end?" "General, order all the officers and men under his command to withdraw, and no one is allowed to enter this arena square." "Yes, your highness." Although Li cunxiao did not know what Li Xian was going to do, it did not prevent him from carrying out his Highness''s orders. Immediately, Li Xian, Li cunxiao, Li Yuanfang, Zhanzhao, Ruyan, Xiaomei, xuwenzhong, Lucheng and liujiannu were left in the general altar square of the snake spirit, which became extremely quiet. "Everyone listen to this palace. No one is allowed to talk about what''s going on here within three years. Otherwise, it will affect the nine ethnic groups." "Yes, your Highness" everyone is very serious. Although they didn''t know what Li Xian was going to do, they, as ministers, could only bow to answer. "Li Yuanfang listens to the order." "The end will come." "You go and kill Wen Zhong." This? What? His highness asked Li Yuanfang to kill Hui Wenzhong, but Li Xian asked Li Yuanfang to kill Hui Wenzhong who was already poisoned and surrendered to the court? All of them felt incredible, and all of them were shocked to see Li Xian. "Your Highness, please forgive me for being impolite and unable to carry out your Highness''s orders. I, Li Yuanfang, have never dealt with my friends." Li Yuanfang said. "What a good Li Yuanfang. He''s just and upright, neither humble nor arrogant." Li Xian praised. "Zhan Zhao does it." "Yes, your highness." Juque in Zhanzhao''s hand will come out of the sheath in an instant and quickly kill Wen Zhong. Li Yuanfang and others were shocked, but it was impossible for Li Yuanfang to stop him, because he was too far away from Zhan Zhao, and Zhan Zhao was an expert with the same strength as himself. When everyone thought that he would die under Zhan Zhao''s attack, he found that he opened his eyes and shot a bright light. A long bamboo knife appeared in his hand to block Zhan Zhao''s attack. People are extremely shocked, isn''t Cobra Wen Zhong poisoned, all this is he pretends. "Li Xian, why did you kill me? I was kind enough to serve the imperial court, but you let me be killed? " Wen Zhong stood up and said. "Why? Don''t you know? " "I don''t know what your highness is talking about." Cobra Wen Zhongdao. "Now you understand, Li Yuanfang?" "Your Highness, please help me." Li Yuanfang believed that Li Xian would never do such a thing for no reason. "In fact, it''s very simple. Wen Zhong didn''t betray the snake spirit. What Wen Zhong betrayed was only Xiao Qingfang." "At that time, when Hui Wenzhong, Xueling and huanbin rescued yuan Tiangang from the guards, an undercover plan came into being. That is to let Hui Wenzhong break up with Xiao Qingfang and play a good play with Xueling in front of Xiao Qingfang." "At that time, Yawen Zhong pretended to be poisoned and fled to the temple where you and Ruyan lived. They knew that you would save Yawen Zhong and he would be able to go undercover to our side." "So it is, your highness." "Do you remember meeting the killer in the clothes of a viper in toradi?" "That person is Wen Zhong. If you think about his voice carefully, you can get the answer." Li Yunfang immediately recalled carefully. Sure enough, although the voice had made a certain change, Li Yuanfang could still judge that it was the voice of Hui Wenzhong. "Yawenzhong, your highness is right. The killer I met on the ground of Tuoluo is you!" Li Yuanfang was very positive. "I''m going to see if you''re as good as you boast in tora." Li Yuanfang took out his chain and said. What Li Yuanfang hated most in his life was being cheated and used by others. "Well! How can I fear you Wen Zhong also said. Wen Zhong never thought that Li Xian could see through the perfect plan? "General Li, don''t do it now." "Ruyan, are you really good friends and sisters with Xiaomei?" Li Xian looks at Ruyan. "Yes, your highness, Xiaomei is the only good friend and sister in my snake spirit." Such as Yan Road. "Your Highness, xian''er is also my only friend in snake spirit. We have been good sisters and friends since we met." Xiaomei also said. "I don''t think so?" "Ruyan, you always regard Xiaomei as your friend, but Xiaomei never regards you as a real friend, especially after you surrender." .. Chapter 107 "It''s impossible, your highness?" Ruyan retreats two steps. Her closest friend has been deceiving herself and making use of herself. For a moment, Ruyan can''t accept it. "Ruyan, do you know who Xueling is?" "Your Highness, I know flash spirit, sword spirit, demon spirit and moving spirit, but I never know blood spirit." Such as Yan Road. "Xueling is actually your good sister Xiaomei." "It''s impossible, your highness." "Your Highness, you''re really joking." "Do you think this palace will make fun of you?" "In fact, Xueling is two people, one is you Xiaomei, the other is Xiaofeng, but Xiaofeng has fallen into our hands." "What do you do with my sister?" Xiaomei was surprised. "Killed, of course." "You must die!" Xiaomei said angrily. "Why don''t you admit that you are the blood spirit now?" "Yes, I am Xueling." Xiao Mei said in a cold voice. At this moment, Xiaomei already knew that she could no longer hide. "But I want to know how you suspect me. I don''t think I''m showing the slightest sign." Xiaomei road. "From the moment you came back from the dead, from the paper in Qingyang Inn with the sign of two snakes circling. The most important thing for you snake spirits is to destroy the evidence and the scene. How can you make such a low-level mistake? " "Later, the palace learned that it was not a mistake, it was deliberately let the palace see, you can successfully enter the palace''s command." "And you help us pull out the snake cave in Dayang mountain, so that we can further gain the trust of our palace and continue to move with you." "But how can you think that this palace has always thought that you have a problem." "You killed Xiao Qingfang, too." "You know that?" Xiaomei was shocked. "There is nothing unknown to the palace in this world." "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! " "You will believe it." "Your Highness, why did Wen Zhong and Xiao Mei do this?" "Because they have ulterior motives, they have an earth shaking plan." "What''s the plan, your highness?" "This matter should start from Luo river miraculous." "Your Highness, Luohe is amazing. Isn''t it that ten years ago, the eight trigrams stele appeared in Luohe, which shocked the imperial court, and then his majesty moved his capital to Luoyang?" Li cunxiao said. "You know one, but you don''t know the other." "The Luohe River is miraculous. In fact, it''s a huge deception." "Yuan Tiangang, you should have heard of it." "Yuan Tiangang, who is proficient in astronomy, calendar, organization and arithmetic, is very deep in Chengfu. Thirteen years ago, Yuan Tiangang got an ancient calendar book by chance, which records the hydrography of the Luohe River and the tide rising trend of the Luohe River. " "Yuan Tiangang immediately felt that this was an opportunity for him. At that moment, Yuan Tiangang had a bad idea." "Through careful calculation, Yuan Tiangang knew that ten years ago, Luohe River would be at high tide again. So yuan Tiangang asked people to sink the carved stone tablet into the position of the great whirlpool. When the high tide came, they could let Luoyang princes and ministers and the common people see it." "That is to say, the magic of Luohe River is actually a big deception." Li cunxiao and others were all shocked, and Lu Cheng was even more shocked. How could Li Xian know these things? Is it impossible for Wu Zetian to tell Li Xian? So how did Li Xian know? "Today, our palace has captured dozens of people in purple robes and the substitutes of more than ten generals, all of whom are the substitutes of important officials of the imperial court." "In fact, the miracle of Luohe River is not over, and it is still going on." "Do you know why the snake spirit attacked the east palace?" "That''s because they want the dove to occupy the nest of magpies, and make use of the excellent location of the eastern palace to dig secret roads and ponds, and lead the water of the Luo river into the Shangyang palace, drowning their majesty and ministers of culture and military who are going to the upper court." Gradually. Li cunxiao, Li Yuanfang, Zhan Zhao and others were extremely shocked. The snake spirit was so vicious that he could come up with such a vicious plan. "But in the end, they failed to capture Donggong, but their plan didn''t stop, so they changed their goal, took the palace of Beiping Prefecture, and continued to carry out their plan in the palace of Beiping Prefecture." "But it''s a pity that all this has already been understood by our palace." .. Chapter 108 "A few days ago, our palace sent Li San and Li Si to Luoyang, the capital of Shendu, and asked di Guolao to lead his troops to wipe out the snake spirit rebellious party hidden in the palace of Beiping Prefecture. Today, our palace got a message from Li San, saying that all the snake spirit rebellious party in the palace of Beiping Prefecture had been wiped out." "General Huan bin of qianniuwei was also killed by General Wang Xiaojie of right Weiwei. Snake spirit rebelled against the party''s plan in Luoyang City and was completely destroyed by Di Guolao." When Li Xian said this, Lu Cheng directly stepped back three steps, his heart has turned up a huge wave. Li Xian is so terrible. It''s really terrible. Lu Cheng can feel that even today''s deified Di Renjie is less than half of Li Xian. So it is. Everyone was shocked. "General Li, just now you said that it was Mr. Lu who helped us break the snake spirit altar so quickly?" "Yes, your highness! If we don''t have Mr. Lu''s help, I''m afraid we are still unable to enter the general arena. " "General Li, you are only half right." "Your Highness, is that not right?" Li Yuanfang doubts a way. "General Li, you are not all right. Do you really think he is Lu Cheng?" "Your Highness, there is no doubt that he is Lu Cheng. There is no change before and after that." When Lu Cheng heard what Li Xian said, he was shocked. Could Li Xian find something? It''s impossible. Only Lu Cheng, Hui Wenzhong and Xiao Mei who died knew about it. No one else could know about it. "That''s because when you first see them, Lu Cheng is no longer the original Lu Cheng." "After you and Ruyan enter the tora place, the Mr. Lu in your eyes also rushes to the general altar and makes Ruyan coma. Then he finds a viper costume for Yawen Zhong and asks him to leave the mechanism and come to kill you. But in the end, you use a trick, which has achieved good results." "Are you joking, your highness? How can I do such a thing? " Lu Chengdao. "Do you think this palace is joking? I don''t have the leisure time to talk with you here. " "You are yuan Tiangang." "Your Highness, aren''t you joking? The old master has been killed by Xiao Qingfang. " Lu Chengdao. "Zhan Zhao takes off his mask." "Yes, your highness." "No, I''m yuan Tiangang." Yuan Tiangang said, then he took off his mask. All the people were shocked. It turned out that Lu Cheng was yuan Tiangang. "Li Xian, you are really the most powerful opponent yuan Tiangang has ever met. You have cheated Wu Zetian and others. It''s really good." Yuan Tiangang said with emotion. "In fact, Yuan Tiangang, you still think the world is too simple. Do you really think you can control Luoyang and all the officials? It''s so arrogant and arrogant. "Well! If it wasn''t for you, we could have succeeded. Even for Di Renjie, I''m sure to face it, but I didn''t expect you to know so many things. " Yuan Tiangang said. "Before I die, can you tell me how you know all this?" Yuan Tiangang said. "It''s very simple. Our palace is the prince of today, and the means of our palace are beyond your understanding." "Kill yourself!" "Old master, old master, no!" Wei Wenzhong and Xiao MeiDao. "Up to now, death is my only choice. You two should run away and kill Wu Zetian for me." "This is my last order." Yuan Tiangang said, directly a knife to end his own life. But Xiaomei didn''t want to escape. Her sister is dead and her old master is dead. "Cobra Wenzhong, you are powerful. You must be able to escape, fulfill the old master''s will and avenge him. If I am weak, I will not escape." Xiaomei said, the willow leaves stabbed into her chest. Cobra Wen Zhong Leng Leng looking at all this, is to know that the snake spirit is really complete, the snake spirit has no chance, the snake spirit has really perished. However, he still has a task for Wen Zhong. He must escape today. "Cobra Wen Zhong, this palace gives you a decent way to die. You should commit suicide. Today, you can''t escape." "Are you sure you can keep me? Among you, Li Yuanfang has the highest martial arts, but his speed is not as fast as mine." "If I want to leave, do you think I can stay?" He said confidently. "You overestimate yourself." "I can''t leave you here?" .. Chapter 109 "Li Xian, don''t try to cheat me. I can choose to believe everything else, but I really don''t believe that anyone can beat me in speed in this world!" He said confidently. "You are also worthy of the palace''s own initiative. You look up to you too much." "General, I''ll give it to you this time." "Don''t worry, your highness. It''s just a small congenital late stage. You can suppress it with one hand." "Arrogance "Is it?" "Have you ever heard of the power of a great master?" Li cunxiao''s light way. What? Li Yuanfang and Hui Wenzhong were shocked, they all stepped back and looked at Li cunxiao in shock. Zhan Zhao''s performance is relatively flat, because he knows that Li cunxiao is a strong master. Cobra Wen Zhong''s face suddenly changed at this moment. Does the realm in the legend really exist. In fact, the master''s realm is the realm of congenital perfection, but it''s very difficult for a warrior to reach the realm of congenital perfection. In yawenzhong''s cognition, there are only two people who have reached the master''s level in history, one is Xiang Yu, the other is Li Yuanba of the former dynasty. How strong Xiang Yu is, Wen Zhong is very clear, with the strength of one man against tens of thousands of troops. Li Yuanba is also very terrifying. One person can make more than ten strong people in the late and middle stages of their natural environment helpless, almost one at a time. "It''s impossible that you are a strong master?" Cobra Wen Zhongdao. In the eyes of Hui Wenzhong, if Li cunxiao was really a strong master, then he might not be as simple as the general of Bao Taowei. "It seems that you know the power of the great master. Then you can kill yourself. Unless you have to, the general won''t fight with mole ants." Li cunxiao''s light way. "You! Hum! I really don''t believe you are a strong master. " The cobra is loyal. Boom, boom, boom, boom Suddenly, a startling momentum spread in the whole world. Li Yuanfang and others all unconsciously retreated, each one was very uncomfortable. But Li Xian has nothing to do with it, and the worst thing is Wen Zhong. Wei Wenzhong was shocked to see all this. He was in the master''s realm. He didn''t expect that Li cunxiao''s talent was against heaven. People always think that Li Yuanfang is the most accomplished general in the Zhou Dynasty. It seems that Li cunxiao is the real number one in the world. Everyone else, including Li Yuanfang, was eclipsed in front of Li cunxiao. "I was defeated. I didn''t expect that Wen Zhong, who was called the number one in the world, was so vulnerable in front of the real master." Cobra Wen Zhong lost way. Then he chose to commit suicide and cut his throat with a long bamboo knife. Li cunxiao also put away the power of his master. Li Yuanfang and others felt a lot more relaxed. It turned out that the difference between the strong in the master''s realm and the strong under the master''s realm was really the difference between heaven and earth. "General, you start to destroy the information control room of the snake spirit altar." "Yes, your highness." Then, shocked by Li Yuanfang and others, Li cunxiao completely destroyed the information control room of the snake spirit altar with just three moves. "Come on, let''s get out." "Yes, your highness." Immediately, people followed Li Xian out of the snake spirit altar. Immediately Li Xian ordered Li cunxiao to command the army to raze the land of Tuoluo. In a barracks. Li Xian, Li cunxiao and Zhan Zhao sat among them. "Your Highness, I have made it clear that there are 36 senior carpenters and blacksmiths in the snake spirit rebellion party captured this time." Li Cun is filial. "Good! These blacksmiths and carpenters are very important to us. Zhan Zhao, take these people to Chang''an and build a manor for them to live in for the time being. " "Yes, your highness." "Up to now, the power of our Qianlong has been very powerful, but it is far from enough to capture the whole world. There are not many people who really support this palace from the vassals, the assassins and the governors." "Many people support this palace, but they are not reliable. They are only for their own interests." "Your Highness, if you can think like this, it''s very good that your highness will break the snake spirit rebellion this time. After returning to Beijing, her reputation will increase greatly. Emperor Wu will pay more attention to Her Highness. She hopes her highness can carry the flag." "Why does Aiqing say that?" "Your Highness, your majesty worships the god Buddha very much. The god Buddha says that the world is bound to return to the Tang Dynasty. As the prince, the more excellent the highness is, the better." Li Cun is filial.Li Xian nodded? That''s the truth, but he also has to constantly strengthen his own strength. .. Chapter 110 Then Li cunxiao and Zhan Zhao got up and left Shuai''s tent and went back to their camp to have a rest. Li Xian is also calm down, carefully deliberating on some things, some things are not clear, always not very good. Half an hour later, Li Xian opened his eyes, beamed a light, and nodded with a smile. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of exterminating the snake spirit." "Task rewards can be published." Please check "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining 50 congenital pills." "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring one heaven level skill and two Heaven level martial arts." "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting ten favorite pills." "Ding, congratulations to the host for 100000 liang of gold." "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining three character calling cards." With the sound of the system, Li Xian was also very shocked. Each of these items is very important to him. A congenital pill can make the latter advance to the congenital realm, and can also make the former recover their strongest fighting power in an instant. However, the former has only one third of the effect. It turns out that a heavenly level skill is Zixia divine skill. Zixia divine skill is a very powerful skill. Heavenly level skill is the most powerful skill in the world. For the characters summoned by the system, the system will print the next step of heaven level skill in their mind for them to practice. And a Tian level skill is enough for a warrior to practice to a very powerful level. And liking pill is not as powerful as loyalty pill, but it is a good reward for Li Xianlai. Each good feeling pill can at least increase one person''s good feeling for himself by 20 points. Li Xian decided that this time, tomorrow, he would let Li take three pills and return to Luoyang by himself, and hand them to Shangguan Wan''er, so that Shangguan Wan''er could serve Wu Zetian. Liking pill not only increases a person''s liking for Li Xian, but also increases the essence, Qi and spirit of the person taking it. Li Xian can keep 100, 000 taels of gold for reserve. In fact, what Li Xian values most is the three character calling cards. At any time, talents are always the most important. As long as he has enough talents under his command, he can control everything. "Use a call to character card." Li Xian said silently. "Ding, congratulations to Liu Bowen, the famous Prime Minister of the early Ming Dynasty, who is now a royal historian." When the sound of the system reached Li Xian''s heart, Li Xian was also very surprised. He was so lucky this time that he drew Liu Bowen from the Ming Dynasty. Liu Bowen is one of the few real prime ministers in history. Zhu Yuanzhang was able to establish the great Ming Dynasty, and Liu Bowen has half the credit. What''s more important is that he was the imperial historian, which was one of the official positions in the great Zhou Dynasty, second only to di Renjie and Zhang Cambodian. Li Xian also used the function of renhuang system to check the attributes of Liu Bowen. Name: Liu Bowen age: 31 years old realm: early congenital realm loyalty: 100% Li Xian is very satisfied. "Use a call to character card." Li Xian continued. "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Ming Dynasty general Chang Yuchun. Now he is implanted as Liangzhou Wei general." It''s coming from the system. Li Xian was very excited. He turned out to be Chang Yuchun. Chang Yuchun was next only to Xu Da in Ming Dynasty. Many people even thought that Chang Yuchun''s ability was superior to Xu Da. Li Xian can''t wait to see the attributes of Chang Yuchun. Name: Chang Yuchun age: 26 years old realm: late congenital realm loyalty: 100% Li Xian is very excited. He is also a military general in the late congenital realm, and a great general with both civil and military skills. "Use the character call card." "Ding, congratulations on the host calling Ye Gucheng. After the host returns to Luoyang, ye Gucheng will secretly go to the host." Li Xian is also excited by the sound of the system. He must be as strong as Zhan Zhao. After that, Li Xiantong passed through the renhuang system and saw Ye Gucheng''s attribute. He was a strong man in the later stage of his innate state, only half a step away from the master''s state. Li Xian then went to sleep. The next day, Li Xian specially summoned Li Yi. "Li Yi, these are three pills for nourishing essence and calming the nerves. Go to Luoyang immediately and hand them to Shangguan Wan''er. Let her find a way for her majesty to take them and soak them in tea." Li Xian took out three favorite pills. "Yes, your highness." In fact, yesterday, Li Xian asked Wen Kai, the Liuzhou governor, to write a Tang newspaper, which was sent to many Luoyang overnight to report to the imperial court that Li Xian had completely eliminated the snake spirit rebellion party."Your Highness, Zhanzhao led the experts of the hall to escort 36 craftsmen to leave at midnight yesterday." Li Xian nodded. "General, order the whole army to leave and return to Luoyang, the capital of God." "Yes, your highness." .. Chapter 111 Luoyang. Since the snake spirit rebellious party was eliminated in the palace of Beiping Prefecture, di Renjie launched an investigation on the court officials. Finally, he found 16 snake spirit spies hidden in the court, all of them were killed directly. And the whole Luoyang officialdom is also a lot better in an instant, many people have a lot of convergence. Today luantai received a Tang newspaper from Liuzhou governor Wen Kai. Di Renjie was also very shocked. He didn''t expect that his highness really defeated the snake spirit rebellion party in such a short time. When Di Renjie enters the palace immediately, he must inform his majesty of this matter, so that his majesty can be relieved. At the same time, he is going to reward his Royal Highness the prince. The palace. After receiving Di Renjie''s request, Wu Zetian immediately let Di Renjie enter the palace. "Minister Di Renjie calls on your majesty." "Don''t be too polite, Aiqing." "Thank you, sir." "Your Majesty, this is the Tang newspaper of the governor of Liuzhou. The Tang newspaper says that his Highness the prince has successfully defeated the snake spirit rebellious party, and he will return to Shendu in a few days." Di Renjie said and took out the Tang newspaper of Liu Zhou governor Wen Kai from his sleeve. A female official immediately gave it to Wu Zetian. Wu Zetian read ten lines at a glance and soon finished. "I didn''t expect that the prince really cracked the snake spirit rebellion in such a short time, which really surprised me." "Huaiying, how do you think I should reward the crown prince?" "Your Majesty, I think the normal reward is enough." "Good! You old fox, the prince has made great achievements this time, but you can''t get a big reward. " "Your Majesty is right." Di Renjie also said. This time, Prince Li Xian immediately made a great contribution to smash the snake spirit''s rebellion against the party. This is really the greatest contribution since the founding of the state. Once the reward is heavy, your highness will be pushed to the mouth of the storm, which is very unfavorable for your highness. "I see. Go down." "It''s your majesty." Di Renjie left. However, just now Di Renjie was also keen to catch that his majesty did not want to see Prince Li Xian make great contributions. In fact, many emperors did not want to see ministers and princes block their light. Just like Liu Che, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, Liu Che killed many ministers in his later years, and even the crown prince was killed by him, because the crown prince was brilliant at that time. Half a day later, Shangguan Wan''er got what Li Yi gave her and told her that it was the order of Prince Li Xian. Shangguan Wan''er nodded for sure that she would do a good job. Shangguan Wan''er melts one of her favorite pills into Wu Zetian''s purple bamboo shoots tea. She carries the cup on a plate and goes to the upper study. "Here comes your purple bamboo shoot tea, your majesty." Shangguan Wan''er said. Wu Zetian nodded, took the cup and took a sip immediately. In an instant, Wu Zetian felt that she was fresh and refreshing. Good tea was really good tea. She immediately drank a cup of purple bamboo shoot tea. Suddenly, Wu Zetian felt that she was not very good about her son Li Xian, and she decided to pay more attention to Prince Li Xian in the future. "Wan''er, today''s purple bamboo shoots tea is really good, very good." "Thank you for your compliment." Shangguan Wan''er said. On the official road to Luoyang, Li Xian also received a systematic reminder that Wu Zetian''s favor for herself had risen by 20 points and reached 65 points. Li Xian also felt a little shocked. In the past, Wu Zetian had little liking for herself, but now she has 65 liking for herself. Li Xian believes that if Shangguan Waner gives Wu Zetian the remaining two liking pills, then Wu Zetian''s liking for herself may reach the full value. And once Wu Zetian''s favor to the world reaches the full value. So as long as she is willing to do anything, Wu Zetian will agree. Sure enough, Li Xian didn''t expect that. Half a day later, Li Xian finally got a systematic promotion. Wu Zetian''s favor for herself has reached 100 points, which is full value. As he got closer and closer to Luoyang City, Li Xian also sent a messenger to Luoyang City. First, he went to the imperial court to memorialize. He would arrive in Luoyang City in about two hours. The news reached the palace. Empress Wu immediately issued a decree. Jingzhongzheng''s top five civil and military officials and Xun Lue are ready to welcome his Highness the prince''s triumphant return. This imperial edict caused a great shock in the whole capital, and many people directly felt it was incredible. At this moment, Wu Zetian''s favor for Li Xian was reflected. In the past, the emperor sent powerful ministers to greet Li Xian. Where could the emperor personally lead hundreds of officials to greet Li Xian? When Wu Sansi got the news, he smashed a lot of valuable porcelain at home. "It can''t go on like this. Li Xian can''t continue to be arrogant." .. Chapter 112 "My Lord, now your majesty has made an order. You should also go to the gate to meet Li Xian. Don''t lose your courtesy." Shi Wutong, the head of the Liang Dynasty. "I don''t know what my aunt thinks? How could you meet that trash in person? " "Mr. Wang, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Mr. Wang, now you must hold back. It''s better not to show any dissatisfaction with Prince Li Xian in public. Otherwise, your majesty may feel that Mr. Wang is narrow-minded, which is not conducive to our future actions." "I know. Let Li Xian be arrogant for a while. In the future, I will make him pay the price of bleeding." When Di Renjie was in the palace, he also received the imperial edict. Di Renjie immediately realized that it was not easy. However, di Renjie can feel that his Majesty''s attitude towards his Royal Highness has changed. As long as his royal highness does not make big mistakes in the future, Li Xian''s position as the crown prince will be stable. however, di Renjie can''t understand why his majesty has made such a change. Not only did Di Renjie not understand, but most of the ministers in the court did not understand. However, many officials got a message that his royal highness would become more important in his Majesty''s eyes, and his power would also increase dramatically. The officials of Wu Sansi faction, however, are acutely aware of a deep threat. At this moment, many people want to take refuge with Prince Li Xian. However, more courtiers felt that it might be just his Majesty''s pleasure to decide. After all, the snake spirit''s misdeeds over the years have brought a lot of confusion and trouble to his majesty and his courtiers. Now that the snake spirit rebel party has been exterminated, your majesty is happy. It seems reasonable that he wants to meet his royal highness in person. No matter what the ministers in the court think, they are still ready to go outside Luoyang to meet their royal highness. Can the emperor wait for them? So, hundreds of officials and orders immediately went to the east gate of Luoyang City, quietly waiting for his Majesty''s arrival. After a while, under the escort of qianniuwei, Wu Zetian also came to the east gate of Luoyang City. "Your Majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty." "Ladies and gentlemen, please rise." "Thank you, sir." "Huaiying, how long will the prince be here?" "Your Majesty, just now I came to report to you. Your highness will arrive in half a column of incense." Wu Zetian nodded, then kept looking to the East, as if eager to see Li Xian. Di Renjie and others were all shocked. This is the first time to see his majesty care about his highness. But King Wu Sansi''s face was gloomy. He didn''t believe that he was inferior to that rubbish in his aunt''s eyes. So Wu Sansi went to Wu Zetian. "Your Majesty, I''ve been..." "Shut up "I think you are the king of Liang, and you have done it!" Wu Zetian said angrily. "Your Majesty, calm down. I know the crime." King Wu Sansi of Liang knelt down immediately. "Get up and step back." Wu Zetian''s light way is to ignore Wu Sansi. Wu Sansi also stood up and stepped aside. Wu Zetian''s eyes have been overlooking the distance, quietly waiting for her son''s return. All of a sudden, Wu Zetian and other officials found a black line approaching Luoyang City. Everyone knew that it was the baotaowei army led by his Highness the prince. Wu Zetian was also happy in an instant, and xian''er finally came back. Gradually, the army led by Li Xian is getting closer and closer to Luoyang, and everyone can see the phenomenon outside Luoyang. Li cunxiao, Li Yuanfang and others did not expect that his Majesty would come to meet his royal highness in person, but Li Xian did. Because now Wu Zetian''s liking for herself has reached 100 points. Then Li Xian led the army on. "Flag down "Yes." All the flag bearers of Bao Taowei said immediately. According to the regulations of the Tang Dynasty and the Zhou Dynasty, when ministers meet the emperor, all the flags in the army will come down. "Play." "It''s the old man." An official of the Ministry of rites said at once. Immediately outside the city of Luoyang played the ancient music to welcome the triumphal return, which was pleasing to the eye and had endless aftertaste. And the people around are also standing outside the army, quietly waiting for the return of his Highness the prince. Finally, Li Xian''s team was less than 20 steps away from Wu Zetian. Li Xian immediately knelt down. Then Li cunxiao, Li Yuanfang and others all knelt down, and then all the Bao Taowei army and others also knelt down. "Li Xian, a son''s minister, led Li cunxiao, a great general of baotaowei, Li Yuanfang, a great general of qianniuwei, and other generals of baotaowei to see his majesty.""Long live your majesty, long live your majesty." .. Chapter 113 "Get up, please." "Thank you, sir." Li Xianhe, Li Xianhe and other generals moved on and gradually came to Wu Zetian''s side. "Wine." "It''s your majesty." "Wait, give me xian''er''s wine." "It''s your majesty." Wu Zetian went to Li Xian. "Xian''er, today we''ll drink this cup together." "Thank you, mother." Li Xian can feel Wu Zetian''s deep concern for herself. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to drink this cup with you." "Thank you, sir." "Xian''er, let''s go. I''ll drive you to the palace." "It''s your majesty." "Pass the edict, all ministers will meet in court." "It''s your majesty." "Xian''er, is yuan Tiangang dead?" "Your Majesty, Yuan Tiangang finally committed suicide in the snake spirit community, and the bandit leader Xiao Qingfang also died in the snake spirit community." "Your Majesty, tens of thousands of snake spirits rebelled against the party have been wiped out by the baotaowei army." "I wish they were all dead. I''ve been suffering from the rebellion of the snake spirits for ten years, ten years!" "Xian''er, you can put forward what reward you want this time." "Your Majesty, if you can share the worries and solve the difficulties of the country, you will be very satisfied and dare to offer any reward." Half an hour later, Wu Zetian, Li Xian and other officials all entered the Jinluan hall. "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." "Ladies and gentlemen, please rise." "Thank you, sir." "This time, Li cunxiao, the great general of Bao Tao Wei, helped Li Xian, the crown prince, to wipe out the snake spirit rebellious party. He made great contributions to the country and the country. He was granted the title of the great general of the auxiliary country. He was rewarded with ten thousand taels of gold and a pair of gold and jade." "Li cunxiao, the Minister of state, kowtowed to heaven for his kindness." The ministers also took a deep breath. Although Li cunxiao is now a great general of Bao Taowei, he is now equal to the prime minister. "Flat." "Thank you, sir." "Li Yuanfang, general of qianniuwei Zhonglang, helped Prince Li Xian to break the snake spirit rebellion. He made a great contribution. He was awarded three thousand taels of gold and a pair of goldfish." "Li Yuanfang, the minister, kowtowed to heaven for his kindness." "Flat." "Thank you, sir." All the ministers didn''t feel that it was wrong for his majesty to appoint Li Yuanfang as general of qianniuwei. As general of qianniuwei, Li Yuanfang will surely become general of qianniuwei after making such great contributions this time. All the ministers are looking forward to how your majesty will reward Prince Li Xian today. "Prince Li Xian led the generals to break the snake spirit rebellion. This is a great achievement. From today on, Li Xian has been appointed general of Tiance." Many things flashed in my mind. It''s incredible that your majesty made Li Xian a general of Tiance. Don''t you know what it means? This means that his majesty has decided to pass the throne to his royal highness, and many ministers are very excited. General Tiance is the first military officer. He can open a government and build a Yamen. That is to say, from then on, his Highness the prince will have unprecedented power. "Li Xian was granted the title to participate in political affairs." Wu Zetian continued. The ministers were shocked again. They were not in the prime minister''s power any more. They were more powerful than the prime minister. In other words, as long as it is Li Xian''s decision, no one in the courtiers can interfere, unless he reports it to his majesty. All of a sudden, all the ministers felt that your majesty had changed. In the past, your Majesty was almost in a comprehensive state of suppressing his highness, but today, it seems that your majesty is cultivating his highness. At that moment, the faces of Wu Sansi and others were very low. But at this time, they also knew that they could not raise any objection, otherwise they would not even be able to maintain their present status. "My son, thank you." Li Xian was also very excited. General Tiance''s power was so great that he could change the general if he didn''t like it. It''s even more terrifying to be involved in political affairs. You have the right to deal with all the major affairs in the court. Unless your majesty has a different idea, you will do it according to your own will. "Xian''er, you don''t have to kneel down at any time when you see me." Wu Zetian''s words are amazing. "Come and have a feast." "It''s your majesty." Later, dozens of maids carrying the prepared imperial food in the imperial dining room entered Shangyang palace and placed it in front of Wu Zetian, Li Xian and other officials. A celebration banquet of the highest standard in the world officially began. .. Chapter 114 After a state banquet of the great Zhou Dynasty, Li Xian and all his ministers withdrew from Shangyang palace. However, most of the courtiers'' eyes changed when they looked at Li Xian. In the past, the vast majority of Ministers thought that Li Xian lived a life of treading on thin ice every day and might be abandoned at any time. However, after today, Li Xian''s position as the crown prince will be as stable as Mount Tai. No one can try to pull Li Xian down from the position of crown prince. Li Xian soon returned to the east palace. "See you, your highness." "Ling''er worked hard." Liang Wangfu. Wu Sansi let out all his anger at this time. Let the side of the Liang Wangfu Long Shi Wutong is very surprised. "Lord, what happened? Why are you so angry Wu Tong said cautiously. "Wu Tong, do you know? Today, my aunt named Li Xian General of Tiance. " "What? General Tiance? That was the title of Emperor Taizong at that time. He was the first military officer, and his position was far above the general of the 16th National Guard. It seems that his majesty has decided to let Li Xian succeed to the throne. " "Your Majesty also gave Li Xian the power to participate in political affairs, which is greater than that of Di Renjie and Zhang Cambodian." "Lord, since your majesty has done so, it means that your majesty has given up the Lord. During this period, you should keep a low profile and do everything in a low profile." "Now, with Li Xian''s prestige in the court, we may not be able to compete, but after all, Li Xian is not in the upper position. We have plenty of opportunities." "Mr. Wang, there is still one person in the whole world. I''m afraid he is the same as Mr. Wang. I don''t want Li Xian to be the crown prince." Wu Tong Road. "Who is it?" "Li Dan, king of Henan." "Li Dan, you''re right. Li Dan was the prince in those years. Although he was abolished and granted the title of king of Henan, how could he be reconciled? I''m afraid that Li Dan''s strength can''t be underestimated with the princes in the south of the Yangtze River." "Lord, if Li Xian does not ascend the throne one day, we will have a chance. If necessary, we can send the most powerful assassin to kill Li Xian." "Lord, in history, many princes have been killed." Wu Sansi nodded. In an instant, Wu Sansi regained his spirits. As long as Wang is still alive, there is hope for everything. "Wu Tong, I know. It seems that in the future, we must not be reckless. We must be careful in everything. We must never let Li Xian find a handle." "It''s the Lord." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ten days later. The palace. "Your Majesty, the inner guards of Jiangzhou have sent an urgent report and found a secret." The new interior guard leads the Phoenix Road. "What''s the secret?" "It''s about the case of Huang Guogong. It seems that he was framed." "By whom?" "Your Majesty, I''m afraid that the ability of internal defense has not been found out, but it has something to do with Nanping Marquis''s house in Jiangzhou and several officials in Jiangzhou." Phoenix shook his head. "In that case, pass it on to di huaiying." "It''s your majesty." Phoenix will send someone to see Di Renjie immediately. After receiving the news, di Renjie immediately rushed to the Imperial Palace study. "Minister Di Renjie, see your majesty." "There''s no need to be polite about huaiying." "Thank you, sir." "Huaiying, look at this letter." Di Renjie took a letter from a female official and immediately read it. Immediately Di Renjie''s face changed. It turned out that the case of Huang Guogong was like this. "Huaiying, do you know what I mean?" "Your Majesty, do you mean to let me go to Jiangzhou for investigation?" "Yes, I''ll leave it to you. I''m most relieved. I hope that Aiqing can work harder." "I will comply with the order." "Tomorrow, I will write a decree to appoint Qing as the dethroner of Jiangnan Dao, and Li Yuanfang, the great general of qianniuwei, as the Deputy envoy, to assist you in investigating this case." "Thank you, sir." Afterwards, di Renjie left the palace and returned to the palace. At the same time, di Renjie also sent someone to inform Li Yuanfang, general of qianniuwei. After Li Yuanfang dealt with the important affairs in qianniuwei mansion, he got the news from di Renjie and immediately rode to di mansion. "My Lord, I hear you have something important to look for." "Your Majesty, tomorrow I will send you and me to the south of the Yangtze River to search for all directions." "I''m afraid it won''t be that simple, my Lord." "Yuanfang, you are right. This time the emperor asked us to go to Jiangzhou, Jiangnan Road, to investigate the case, especially to find an informer''s letter." Li Yuanfang nodded. Sure enough, the next day the edict was issued, and di Renjie and Li Yuanfang set out. .. Chapter 115 Ganliang road is located in the northwest border of the great Zhou Dynasty. It is the northwest gateway of the great Zhou Dynasty. Ganliang is also the poorest two counties in Wuzhou. However, deep in the desert of Ganliang Road, there is a dark mountain. The weather in the mountain is changeable, with deep clouds and fog, lightning and thunder. According to local legend, the mountain of darkness is not inhabited by people, but omnipotent gods. These gods are in charge of everything in Ganliang road and the desert, from the changes of the situation to the safety of local people and caravan. However, no one knows the exact location of the mountain of darkness, and no one has actually seen the mountain of darkness. Because none of the people who went to the desert to look for the dark mountain came back alive! all they knew was the name left in the ancient legend. King in black!!! Fang Zhe, the general of longwuwei, led three thousand armored forces to escort five million taels of money. He has already left the middle pass and entered Ganliang road. I''m afraid he will arrive at his destination in ten days. "General Fang, I didn''t expect that the imperial court actually prepared five million taels of silver." "Yes! This escort is also escorted by the most powerful armored army of our longwuwei. I believe we can arrive safely. " "General, that''s for sure." In addition, "the armored forces of our longwuwei are famous and powerful." The rest of the generals all nodded, and the longwuwei army escorted the money for more than ten years, which time did not successfully complete the task. A woman in black, red and silver stepped out of the carriage and walked to a stone gate. The woman in black pressed the key. Boom! Shaohai with a loud noise, the stone door opens and the woman in black walks in immediately. What she didn''t notice was that she had been followed, and she was a good woman in pink. After the woman in black entered the stone gate, it closed quickly. The woman walked up the steps to a big round table. "See the king." Eight of them were also dressed in black and silver masks. We can tell from the voice that there are seven women and one man. "One is ready. When the king of heaven arrives, the altar will be officially opened." A woman said. "Let''s go." The king in black. "It''s the king of heaven." Then the woman said. Then the woman pressed a mechanism. When the woman in pink saw that it was a large toad, she immediately knew that it was a seismograph, which was specially used to test the ground motion. Unexpectedly, there was a seismograph here. In the shocked eyes of the woman in pink. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom With a sound, the large toad turned at high speed. All the people in black were staring at the big toad, watching that the copper ball would fall into the mouth of the little toad. Sure enough, the copper ball fell down. "Heavenly king, as you predicted, the earth movement will take place deep in the desert." The woman continued. "Are you all ready?" The king in black. "Don''t worry, heavenly king. We are all ready. We are safe." The woman continued. "This is the best way. We can capture Liangzhou and even the whole Ganliang road right away." "It''s the king of heaven." "Open the tunnel, we enter the tunnel, and we are carefully examining the whole story." Nine people immediately put their swords into a sword hole under their round table. Shaohai with a sound, after the round table, nine gates appeared, and the king in black and other nine people immediately went in. When the woman in pink saw this, she knew that it was useless for her to stay any longer. She immediately went out. She first walked up the steps to the upper position. As long as he walked down the lower steps, he could walk out of the stone gate. But all of a sudden, the woman in pink seems to have stepped on something she shouldn''t. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh In an instant, six sharp arrows shot at the windbreaker. The woman in pink turned around and escaped the five sharp arrows, but the last short arrow shot into her left shoulder. The woman in pink immediately fell down, and suddenly a fire hit the woman in pink. The woman in pink dodged quickly. Thanks to her excellent martial arts, otherwise she would not have dodged. Soon, the woman in pink found that a stone gate was closing. Immediately, she turned out of the stone gate and vomited blood. At this moment, if the average person, promise will fall, unable to return.But no one knows what strength this woman was relying on, and she escaped the attack of an iron plate full of nails. Shaohai at the last moment, with her superhuman perseverance, the woman walked out of the stone gate, but she was pale. .. Chapter 116 Drive, drive, drive On the road from Luoyang to Liangzhou, eight horses are galloping rapidly. These eight horses are all good horses selected from thousands of miles. These eight people are Li Xian, ye Gucheng and Li Yi. Five days ago, the new sitianjian was getting news that a major earthquake would take place in the northwest Liangzhou desert in a few days. Then the imperial court immediately decreed that all places in Ganliang Erzhou county must be fully prepared and must not let the people suffer heavy casualties in the earth movement. Here, Li Xian asks for the order to go west, because Li xianminrui feels that this earthquake will be accompanied by a series of plans, and the gangsters must not succeed, otherwise it will make the world uneasy. "Your Highness, it''s going to be dark in the wilderness. Are we going to sleep in the wilderness tonight?" "Not necessarily. I seem to see a village ahead." In fact, Li Xian also found out, but he didn''t say it. "Let''s go. We''ll be there at once." Immediately, the people speeded up the whip and rushed to the village. After a while, everyone entered the Wangjia village. "Come on, let''s find a family for the night." Immediately, the people dismounted and led the horses into the Wangjia village. They immediately knocked on the door of a large courtyard before they came near it. Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Immediately a middle-aged man poked his head out. "Who are you? I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. Don''t be seen by the holy emissary of the king in black, or you will be in danger." The middle-aged man said directly. "Uncle, we are passing merchants. Please stay overnight." "These days are the death day of the king in black. No one in the village is allowed to stay with guests. You''d better leave the village as soon as possible." Middle aged people are humane. "How can you do that? Do you know that we are... " Li Yi angrily way. "Well, Li Yi, since the host doesn''t want us to stay, we won''t disturb them any more." Immediately, Li Xian and others left the family. "Young master, shall we ask elsewhere?" "No, they won''t allow us to stay. Just now, the man was very serious. It seems that there must be ghosts in this village." "Especially that temple, obviously, is not our Central Plains building, but the western building." "But we can stay here tonight." Immediately, eight of Li Xian tied up their horses and entered the temple. They immediately rested against the wall. After all, they had been driving all day. It was not easy. However, Li Xian soon found out that there was something wrong with it. It seemed that the temple had been built too solidly. At the same time, it was engraved with western language. It really surprised Li Xian, but Li Xian was not disgraced. Now Li Xian is also very confident about his strength. Li Xian believes that in the current world, no one and things can hurt him. By and by, the crowd was asleep. However, Li Xian and others must not have thought that after they entered the temple, they were seen by a man in black, and they decided to kill Li Xian and others by using the mechanism in the temple tonight. Step on it! Step on it! Step on it! Step on it! Step on it! Step on A woman in pink came to the temple with heavy steps. Li Xian and ye Gucheng immediately heard the figure. "Young master, this is the footstep of a woman who was seriously injured." Ye Gucheng immediately said his judgment. "You''re right." Li Xian nodded. "Li Yi, Li Er, open the door and have a look." Immediately a injured woman in pink fell in front of Li Yi. At this moment, she tried her best, and finally she met several people who might help her. All of a sudden, Li Xian and others were surprised to find that the statue of the king in black was emitting a stream of smoke, and the statue also changed its color. Li Yi and other six people''s faces suddenly changed, and they were a little at a loss. But Li Xian and ye Gucheng look as usual. What''s more frightening is that the avatar seems to be moving like a living one. "Who are you?" "I''m the holy emissary in black under the driving of the heavenly king in black." A long voice came. "Oh! It''s disrespectful "You even broke into the palace on the day of the death of the king in black. You have already committed a capital crime." "I don''t know how to repent and save the evil." "No one is to blame, no one is to blame." .. Chapter 117 These four words seem to come from all directions and spread to Li Xian and others, but Li Xian and others are not very surprised. Li Xian knew that this small temple must be controlled by the government, which also explained why the walls of this temple were so thick. But Li Xian is not afraid, let alone a small temple, even if it is a huge maze, what can it do? "I''d like to know, who are you talking about?" "That''s the woman, that''s the woman!" A voice came out from the statue of the king in black. "You call her a monster?" "You are wrong. She is a real person. How can you say she is a monster?" "Although I don''t know which way of God you are, I know that those who are gods should always be compassionate. How can they refer to deer as horses and human beings as demons? It is impossible for mortals to distinguish right from wrong, let alone God? " "In this way, you are not qualified to be a man, let alone a God?" Li Xian sneered. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." "Death!..." A dead word drags on for a long time. Brush! All of a sudden, all the candles and lights in the temple went out, and the mysterious voice disappeared. "Be careful, everyone. The mechanism of this temple will be activated." Immediately everyone took out their own weapons, ready to butt what will happen next. Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush All of a sudden, the sword in the hand of the statue of the king in black spins quickly. Click! Click! In an instant, the outermost packaging of the statue of the heavenly king in black all cracked, and a large net flew towards Li Xian and others. "A small skill of carving insects!" Ye Gucheng hummed coldly and flew up in an instant. His Chixiao sword came out of its sheath in an instant. A sword light quickly cut off the seemingly unbreakable net. Ye Gucheng also fell to the ground later. He looked at the statue lightly, as if he was provoking. He took out all his abilities. The statue seems to be responding to Ye Gucheng. The left and right hands of the statue suddenly moved, and five or six movements were made in three or four seconds. Click! Click! Click! Click! With the four sounds, the hands, left leg and legs of the statue suddenly fell to the ground, revealing four small holes slightly smaller than the palm. Ye Gucheng knows that the attack of the statue is coming soon, but so what? Why do I fear ye Gucheng? And Li Xian is direct light looking at all these, don''t worry at all, oneself don''t need to hand, ye Gucheng can solve all these. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh In an instant, countless iron spiders are shooting at Li Xian and others. The speed is very fast and the strength is also very strong. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for ordinary people to escape, and even they will be injured by these iron spiders in an instant. But who is Ye Gucheng? Ye Gucheng is one of the strongest people in the world today. It''s not easy to attack Ye Gucheng with this attack? Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang Ye Gucheng connected his sleeve and Chixiao sword together, spinning rapidly. All the iron spiders that shot at Li Xian and others were blocked on the left and right walls by Ye Gucheng. Ye Gucheng is very relaxed and seems to be dissatisfied. How many of them do you want to embarrass? Immediately the statue seemed to have a reaction, and the attack of Tingtie spider stopped. In an instant, an iron lid was opened on the chest of the statue, and nine small mouths were exposed. Ye Gucheng is also looking at all this with a sneer, as if for this means is also very disdain. I think ye Gucheng was able to break out in a very complicated labyrinth in those days. Today, this temple is not even an appetizer. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh In an instant, countless iron arrows shot at Li Xian and others, but it''s a pity that ye Gucheng, who shot them, was doomed to return without success. Ye Gucheng shot down all the iron arrows in a flash. After two minutes, the iron arrow also stopped shooting, very simple, has been shot. What''s more, how could people who designed this temple think that they would meet Ye Gucheng? Boom! All of a sudden, ye Gucheng sneered, and a sword light broke the statue instantly. The statue fell to the ground in pieces. Immediately, there were more than a dozen small holes under the place where the statue was just located. Suddenly, smoke came out. Li Xian knew that it was anger. "Hold your breath, everyone." "Ye Gucheng, you open the door of the temple, let''s go out." This time, ye Gucheng took it seriously, gave full play to his strongest attack, and launched an attack towards the temple gate. .. Chapter 118 With a loud noise, the temple door was directly opened by a sword of Ye Gucheng. No matter you are strong, you are useless in the hands of Ye Gucheng. Immediately, Li Xian and others walked out of the temple. In such a place, people didn''t want to stay for a moment. "I..." Suddenly the woman in pink said. "You have something to say?" Li Xian leaned down and said. "Above the dark Great earthquake "Pay money..." The woman in pink is very strong. "You are talking about the mountain of darkness, the great earthquake, the silver." The woman in pink nodded and then pointed to her belt. "Take it off." Li Yi immediately took off the pink belt. "Liangzhou Lucky Lane Hong Gu... " Women in pink are more powerful. "Liangzhou, Jixiang lane, Honggu." The woman in pink smiles and nods. Suddenly, her head tilts and she loses her vitality. "Young master, she is dead." "It seems that things are much more complicated than we thought. We are on our way all night tonight." Immediately, Li Xian and others set out again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ From a distance, an army of thousands is now resting on the edge of the desert. "General Fang, the front is the Ganliang desert." "Yes! As long as we cross the hundred mile desert, we can reach the destination of this trip, Liangzhou city. " "This time, we have a great responsibility. Five million taels of money is related to the stability of hundreds of thousands of troops at the border and the peace of the border. We must not be careless." "Don''t worry, general Fang. Ganliang desert has always been peaceful. There are no horse thieves and robbers, and the road is only a hundred miles. If it''s fast, the army can pass in one day." "Deputy general Liao, send the scouts to set out immediately, cross the desert, and go to Liangzhou city. Ask Mr. Zeng, the governor of Liangzhou, to prepare the anzha place for the army. As soon as the general arrives, he will take over immediately." "It''s the general." "The scouts come forward." Liao Wenqing said in a loud voice. "Deputy general Liao." A scoundrel came up and yelled. "Go to Liangzhou immediately and inform the governor Zeng to prepare a place for the army." "Yes." The scoundrel said at once. Then the scouts left on horseback. "Send orders to all the troops to check the fresh water and rations they carry with them. If there is any shortage, they should supplement them immediately. If they enter the desert, they should pass quickly. They must not be delayed by trifles. If they have a good command, they should be dealt with by military law, and they will not tolerate it." "Yes." Liao Wenqing said immediately. Liao Wenqing immediately sent orders to the whole army. Half an hour later, the armored forces of three thousand dragon guards set out again. All the soldiers were smiling. This time, they will finish the task again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Liangzhou was the westernmost state and county in the great Zhou Dynasty. It was also a very poor state and county. But Liangzhou city is also one of the most prosperous cities on the border of the Zhou Dynasty, because Liangzhou city is a place where many merchants from western regions come to Liangzhou to trade with central plains. So Liangzhou is a city with more developed trade. Right now. In front of the assassin''s mansion. Zeng Tai, the governor of Liangzhou, is the official under his command. He is dealing with some things quickly. He must be well prepared. He must not make Liangzhou a mess when the earth moves. Teams of soldiers and yamen officers are directing the people in the city to split the car toward a spacious place, because everyone knows that the earth movement is coming soon. If they don''t cooperate with the government''s arrangement at this time, they will undoubtedly seek their own death. "My Lord, this is the last group of people to be transferred." "God is threatening to have a big earthquake, but we parents are so busy!" "My Lord is really diligent and loving the people. You haven''t closed your eyes for three days since you received the news from the imperial court." "This is what we parents and officials should do. During the earthquake, we should teach the people how to be safe, and I feel at ease." "My Lord, your letter has come from Hexi post." A green robed official came up. "Why Zeng Tai did not understand the letter, because Zeng Tai knew that his family would not send letters to him through Hexi post. Zeng Tai read ten lines at a glance, but he was a little excited and looked very happy. "My Lord, why are you so excited?" Tao. "His Highness the prince is coming to Liangzhou." "What? Is your highness coming Li Bing, Liangzhou governor, was surprised. "Yes, so we must do our work well and never slacken in the slightest. Otherwise, how can we give orders to your highness?""My Lord is right." "Mr. assassin, the Scouts of general Fang Zhe of longwuwei asked to see you." A yamen road. "Go, we''ll see the scoundrel at once." .. Chapter 119 "See Lord assassin." Scouts see Liangzhou governor zengtai come, immediately kneel down. In the eyes of the scouts, he felt that he would let the Yamen inform the governor, and the governor would send the Yamen to lead him to see the governor. However, he never thought that the governor of Liangzhou should come to see him personally. He knew that Zeng Tai, the governor of Liangzhou, was superior to Fang Zhe, the commander of Jieyun army. "Well, well, don''t be so polite. It''s been a long time." "Well, when will the army arrive?" Zeng Tai raised up "Lord Hui assassin, general Fang has led the army into the desert. He wants to arrive tonight, so general Fang asked me to prepare a safe place for the army." The scoundrel stood up and said. "Don''t worry, Anza''s place is already ready, just waiting for general Fang to arrive." "Yes." Suddenly, there was a violent shake. "There''s an earthquake!" "Earthquake!" Boom! Boom! Shaohai the whole earth is shaking and shaking. Ah, ah, ah, ah It''s amazing What to do? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In an instant, there was a panic in the whole Liangzhou City, but fortunately Zeng Tai handled it properly and did not cause casualties, but this is what happened later. Shaohai with a loud noise, the wall of a small courtyard in front of Zeng Tai and others suddenly collapsed. Zeng Tai and others stepped back, and all of them looked at it with lingering fear. In the face of natural disasters, human resources are so weak, especially in the face of large earthquakes. "Looking at this situation, general Fang must have encountered a big earthquake in the desert. Every earthquake in the desert will inevitably cause a big storm. I don''t know what their situation is at this time?" Zeng Tai was very anxious. "My Lord, I''ll be fine." Ganliang desert. Of course, the earthquake also hit, how can we let it go? In an instant, the whole earth was shaking violently at the same time. The earth was shaking and the sand was blowing all around. I couldn''t see my fingers. In the twinkling of an eye, the army of more than 3000 people was engulfed by the wind and sand. The buckets and water belts on the camels fell into the yellow sand in an instant. Most of them were crushed by the camel''s hooves. The water of the Jieyun army was also consumed countless times in an instant. More soldiers were directly blown up by the wind, flying in mid air, it''s really terrible! Many people have never encountered such a big storm in their life. Can they not be afraid? Fang Zhe, as a general of Youlong Wuwei, is the commander of Jieyun army this time. He instantly gets down and crawls towards a camel step by step. "General Fang." Cried deputy general Liao Wenqing. But Fang zhe didn''t pay any attention at all. After climbing hundreds of steps, Fang zhe finally climbed onto the back of a camel and immediately raised the flag in his hand. "Don''t mess, everyone. Stay away from the sandstorm and get down quickly!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ General Fang zhe yelled again and again. Under the command of general Fang Zhe, deputy general Liao Wenqing and several captains, almost all the troops of the liberation movement lay down to avoid the sandstorm for the time being. But can we really avoid the sandstorm? The whole earth is constantly moving, which is a unique phenomenon in the desert, and the sandstorm is also growing. Fang zhe was directly hunched down by a strong wind. "General!" "General." The two soldiers immediately rushed to Fang Zhe''s front. "Ben will be fine. I hope the army can finish the task instantly this time." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zeng Tai and others also stood in front of the door of the assassin''s mansion. "You see, in the northwest, there was a terrible storm in the Ganliang desert." Zeng Tai pointed to the thick black flue in the northwest. "It seems that the situation of general Fang and his army is very bad." Zeng Tai worried. "Yes! There is a whirlwind in the desert "There''s a proverb here that there''s no way out when there''s a whirlwind." "Mr. assassin, is that very interesting?" "The meaning of this sentence is: once a whirlwind blows in the desert, the sand dunes will move at any time, covering the original road, and the people walking in the desert will have no way to find." "Ah! My Lord, isn''t that army going to get lost in the desert "Mr. Li, you immediately lead the scouts to the patrol camp, mobilize the soldiers of the second government, and let the scouts lead them. After the earthquake stops, they immediately enter the desert. First, they welcome general Fang and the army, and second, they mark the clearance route again." "My Lord, I''ll do it at once.""Go Li Bing looks worried at Zeng Tai and looks northwest. .. Chapter 120 Two hours later. The earthquake has passed for a long time. For Liangzhou City, the loss is not big. As long as people are OK, everything can recover quickly. Moreover, the earthquake was not too big. Many buildings in Liangzhou were intact, and only a few collapsed. I believe that under the command and help of the government, many people can rebuild their homes. However, the 3000 Liberation Army of longwuwei, which was far away in the desert, encountered the biggest difficulty in this trip. After the sandstorm, Ganliang desert fell into a very calm atmosphere, not even a bird call. General Fang Zhe, like other sergeants, had been in a coma for a long time. Their memories were all about the terrible scene when the earth moved. All of a sudden, general Fang zhe climbed out of the sand, stood up and breathed deeply. Ten seconds later. Fang zhe used up all his strength and yelled. "Brothers, the wind is blowing. Get up!" "Get up, brothers, the storm is over." With the general Fang Zhe''s shout, the 3000 armored troops of longwuwei gradually wake up and all stand up, a deep fear, the feeling of survival. Everyone was very excited. They all looked around and showed a smile. Even Fang zhe was no exception. "General, are you ok?" "Ben will be fine." "Wenqing, what''s the matter with you?" Fang zhe looks at Liao Wenqing''s surprised expression. "Look, general "There is no official way." "Ah?" "What''s going on? How can the official way disappear? " Fang Zhe is very anxious. Once you don''t know the way in the desert, it''s not easy to get out of the desert? "Isn''t it? Is it covered by yellow sand? " Fang zhe took a deep breath. What can I do? "Immediately order all teams to check the casualties and report the army''s drinking water reserves to the general." Fang Zhe is facing a Xiaowei road. "It''s the general." A school road. "Take the compass and the map." Fang zhe faces another Xiaowei road. "It''s the general." Another captain said at once. Immediately Fang zhe turned the compass, looked at the map for a while, and pointed to a direction. "It should be in this direction. Send orders to the army and get ready to go." "General, in the desert, it is unreliable to have a map and compass. If there is a slight deviation, the consequences will be unimaginable." Liao Wenqing said urgently. "Up to now, we have no other choice but to take a step at a time." Immediately the captain came along. "General, we have inspected the troops. Eight people died, 22 seriously injured and 120 slightly injured." "Seriously injured vehicle, the body loaded on the cart, accompanied by minor injuries." "Yes." Xiaowei road. "General, we''ve just counted the water reserves of each team." The captain''s voice is much lower. "How''s it going?" Fang zhe raised his head. "General, all the barreled water stored in the cart has been lost, and now only the drinking water carried by the troops is left." Xiaowei road. "Ah? How much more? " Fang zhe stood up and said. "General, there are only 40 water bags left in the army." The captain choked. "What? Only forty bags left? " Fang zhe roared. Forty bags of water is really a drop in the bucket for the 3000 troops, and it can''t solve the slightest problem. "Yes, general, there are only 40 bags left. The rest are either broken by wind and sand, more than half of the water is leaking, or the water bag falls on the ground and is trampled by camel''s hooves in chaos." "Go, go! Go ahead! " Fang zhe almost cried. "General, the situation is not good!" "You immediately send an order to receive all drinking water from the Chinese army, and order all the troops to abandon their heavy armor, carry only weapons, and advance lightly." "Yes." Liao Wenqing said immediately. Fang Zhe is very anxious now. Who would have thought that the 3000 armored forces would encounter the biggest crisis. Without drinking water, it is impossible to move forward in the desert, even along the official road, let alone the official road. After a while, Liao Wenqing returned to Fang Zhe. "General, all the troops have concentrated the water in the central army, ready to distribute it uniformly, and they have taken off their heavy armor." "Inform all the troops, let''s look for water together. As long as we find water, we can move on.""General, as long as I''m afraid we can''t, once the whole army is out, I''m afraid these 40 bags of water won''t last long enough for us to find water." Liao Wenqing said anxiously. "What do you say?" "General, it''s up to me to take the team to look for water." .. Chapter 121 "No, I would have been the commander-in-chief of the Jieyun army, but now that such a big thing happened, I would have to find water for the army myself." "General, let''s go to the end." "Ben will have to do it himself." Fang Zhe is right. "General, the general is willing to be with him." "Good." Immediately Fang zhe went to the middle of the army and selected 50 soldiers with the best physical quality. "All the troops were told that they would not have returned to the army within ten hours, so they killed the camel and drank blood, waiting for rescue." "It''s the general." Immediately Fang zhe left on foot with 50 people. Outside Liangzhou city. Zeng Tai led Shi libing, the Liangzhou governor, four officials, and more than ten city defense battalions to wait outside the city for the arrival of the liberation army. Zeng Tai was also very anxious. Normally, at this time, the scouts should have received the Jieyun army, and they should have arrived! But why is there no movement? Suddenly, a cloud of dust rises in the distance. Zeng Tai and others immediately judge that someone has come back from the desert. After all, the north gate of Liangzhou city leads to the desert, and the north gate is full of wild mountains. Drive! Drive! Drive! Drive! Drive! Drive! Drive A fast horse came from afar. "See you, my Lord." One of the soldiers from the patrol battalion who followed the scouts came back. "How''s it going? Any news from the army? " Zeng Tai worried. "Three hours ago, the scouts led 200 soldiers into the desert. Every half an hour, they would send people to send messages." "My Lord, they have been deep into the desert for 30 miles, but they have not met the Jieyun army." "No! It''s only a hundred miles from the desert to Liangzhou. Is the army really lost? " Zeng Tai was a little worried. Gradually, with the passage of time, Fang zhe led the 50 teams of the 3000 armored forces of longwuwei, but he did not find any water. At the same time, Fang Zhe and others are far away from the desert and come to the rainbow canyon on the edge of the desert. Rainbow Canyon is the most mysterious place in the desert. It is said that there are gods living here. Finally, this team is also unable to walk, the team is not a bit of formation, procrastination. Almost all the people are shouting. "Water "Give me water! "I want water." "Where is the water?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "General, I can''t do it." A soldier said, then fell to the ground. Fang zhe immediately went to the soldier, opened his water bag and let him drink. After drinking some water, the soldier got better immediately. Fang Zhe and Liao Wenqing sit down by a stone. "Where is this?" "According to the map and compass, this road should lead to Liangzhou." "Wenqing, it''s six or seven hours since we left the army." "Yes! General "I feel a little uneasy about leaving the army and the money in the desert." "General, without drinking water, the army can''t move forward in the desert. Besides, we have to find our way and water." "General, there is a armored army to guard the payment. I don''t think there will be any problem." "Before leaving, Ben will order that if we can''t go back, the troops will kill camels and drink blood and wait for rescue." "Look, general." Suddenly a soldier''s voice came. "Ah?" "What?" "What''s going on?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The soldiers were all in a bit of a panic. Fang Zhe and Liao Wenqing also stood up. They saw ten people in black standing on the top of the hill in front of them. "The king in black." "Yes, the king in black." "Yes, it must be the king in black." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The soldiers said. "What is the king in black?" "According to local people''s legend, there is a dark mountain nearby, in which live the heavenly king in black. They are in charge of everything in the desert, from the change of wind and cloud to the life and death of business travel." "Did, did we meet?" Liao Wenqing was surprised. Just as Liao Wenqing explains to Fang Zhe, dozens of people in black have come less than 30 steps away. "Ah! Prepare to fight. " Fang zhe said after seeing the man in black. "Yes." Instantly, they all pulled out their weapons and glared at the man in black."General, if you are really the king in black, it''s useless to resist. It''s better to wait and see what happens." Fang zhe nodded. Suddenly, a woman in black at the head looks at Fang Zhe and others, reaches out her right hand and draws a circle in the air. A shocking scene happens. .. Chapter 122 "General, water." Sure enough, Fang zhe followed Liao Wenqing''s direction and saw that in a small pool in front of the crowd, water miraculously came out of a water pipe. "Ah! Water. " "Great." "Brothers, the king in black has come to save us." "Brothers, go and drink water." For a moment, these hungry soldiers seemed to forget everything after seeing the water. They all threw away their weapons and ran to the small pool. "Don''t rob, don''t rob." "Everyone has." "Drink water in order." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fifty soldiers are all scrambling for water. They really need water. Fang zhe watched the crowd drink water, but there was no change. Gradually, he relaxed his vigilance. "I didn''t expect that we were in a desperate situation. We had to turn around and meet the heavenly king in black to rescue us. It can be said that the way of heaven is magnificent and the miracle is obvious!" Fang zhe said with a smile. "Yes, general." "Come on, let''s go." "It''s the general." Immediately Fang Zhe and Liao Wenqing went to the man in black. "Thank you for your help. Fang zhe will never forget it. When he arrived in Liangzhou, he would have played a role in the imperial court to build a temple for the king in black. He would have added incense to the temple Fang zhe went to the front of a woman in black. "Good." There''s a girl voice. Then the woman in black ordered a woman behind him to bring a bowl of water. "Drink water, general." The woman in Black said. Fang zhe took the bowl of water and was about to drink it when he was interrupted by a voice. "General Fang, the water is poisonous." Liao Wenqing cried out after a ideological struggle. Bang! Fang Zhe''s bowl fell to the ground in an instant and looked at the woman in black in horror. Poof! But the woman stabbed Fang Zhe''s heart. "General Fang, I hurt you." Liao Wenqing helped him and he almost cried. The woman in black draws her sword instantly. Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah Fang zhe wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. Boom! Fang Zhe''s body fell heavily on the ground. "Hum!" The woman took off her mask and looked very angry. Bang! Liao Wenqing fell to his knees in an instant. "As a holy emissary in black, he was so fragile. At the critical moment, he betrayed the shrine with emotion and almost made the plan a failure." "Liao Wenqing, what crime should you commit?" The woman almost roared. "Paladin, I..." Liao Wenqing said urgently. "You don''t have to explain. Lead us to find the Jieyun army at once. Maybe we can atone for our contributions." The woman in Black said. "Yes." Liao Wenqing said helplessly. Then Liao Wenqing left with dozens of people in black. However, the woman in black and Liao Wenqing must have never thought that Fang Zhe, who had fallen to the ground, was not a big problem. Because the location of Fang Zhe''s heart is quite different from that of ordinary people. Fang zhe looked at the soldiers and was dancing wildly. His whole heart was bleeding! Fang zhezhen is cruel to himself. Why hasn''t he found Liao Wenqing? Fang zhe really wants to be killed here, but he can''t. He already knows that all the three thousand armored forces will be killed. He wants to revenge for the dead brothers. Fang zhe closed his eyes and lay here quietly, waiting for rescue. He was convinced that Liangzhou governor would find it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside Liangzhou city. After five or six hours of waiting, it was almost dark. Zeng Tai and others are extremely anxious. Drive Suddenly, a burst of dust and smoke flew up in the distance, but several people rode fast towards Zeng Tai and others. Zeng Tai and others were also instantly happy, hoping to get good news this time. "See Lord assassin." "How''s it going? Have you seen general Fang Zhe and the army of reconciliation? " Zeng Tai said eagerly. "Mr. assassin, the villain leads the people to re label the official way while looking for the whereabouts of the army. However, he laughs so much that he goes 80 miles deep into the desert that he doesn''t even see the shadow of the army. It''s incredible. It seems that the army is missing." "Don''t extrapolate."Zeng Tai said in a loud voice. "What now, my lord?" "Mobilize all the soldiers of the city defense battalion, bring all the drinking water and dry food, and enter the desert with the prefecture to welcome the liberation army." "But my Lord, it''s getting late now. The climate in the desert is changeable. Once there is a storm, it''s not good! It''s better to do it tomorrow morning. " "Once there is a problem with the army and the payment, it is related to the peace of hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the border river and the safety of the country. We can''t afford this fault." "The LORD said yes, the LORD said yes!" "Now, just after the earthquake, the people are not stable, and the affairs in the city are up to you. You must be careful." "Don''t worry, my Lord." "God save the army." Zeng Tai then led hundreds of city defense soldiers into the desert. .. Chapter 123 On a desolate road leading to Liangzhou. Drive, drive, drive Eight horses gallop fast, like a beautiful scenery, blooming in the northwest. "Young master, I can''t imagine that there is an ancient castle ahead. It''s a road of heaven and man." "I didn''t expect that there was an ancient castle in the deep mountain, and the construction of this ancient castle was very strange. It was obviously hundreds of years old, and I''m afraid no one lived in it." "Young master, it''s getting dark. Why don''t we spend the night here?" "OK, everyone, speed up and enter the castle ahead quickly." Li Xian decided first. After a while, Li Xian and others came to the castle. Li Xian found that the architectural style of this ancient castle was actually that of the Medieval West. Did the owner of this ancient castle come from the west. Li Xian and others approached the castle along a wooden bridge. "Is there anyone in the castle?" Ye Gucheng cried out. Creak! A stone gate opened, and out came a "who?" "People on the road, come to stay." "Are you passers-by?" "Exactly." "You wait. I''ll inform the castle master." Then the servant went into the castle. Li Xian didn''t expect that there were people living here. "We have to be more careful when we enter the castle." "Castle master, there are six people coming to stay." The servant walked into the castle and said to a man dressed in strange clothes. "Let them in." "It''s the castle master." The servant said immediately. Within three minutes, the servant came out. "Guests, please come in. The castle master is waiting in the living room." "Thank you." At once, Li Xian and others entered the castle. When Li Xian and others entered the castle, they were very surprised. What was built in the castle was magnificent, and the area inside was also very large. "Just a moment. The castle master will be there in a minute." "No harm." Immediately, Li Xian and others saw a middle-aged man and a woman walking on the second floor, leading four people. "Here comes the Lord." Li Xian nodded. Suddenly the man stopped and looked down at Li Xian and others. "There is no one in LAN Ke all year round. Unexpectedly, we welcome guests far away today." "Don''t have a confidant in the mountains. The wind stops at night when you are near the castle." The man is very proud to look at Li Xian and others. He believes that his poem will definitely make the other party shocked, and even raise his hand. But a scene that shocked him appeared. I saw the leader sing. "Sushan left Phoenix, Phoenix from stop, cheap travel like duckweed." "Suddenly, I heard a fragrant wind, and it blew to the door of your master." Li Xian is the first to speak out. Wang Qing was shocked in an instant, and then said. "My dear Wang Qiang, with my wife Wei''er, I''d like to welcome you." "My son, Li Yu, is from Chang''an. He has passed through the mountains and was accepted by the wise master. Thank you very much." Li Xian uses the name he used outside the palace. "Thank you later." Li Xian and others are waiting quietly. Sure enough, after a while, Wang Qiang and his wife Wei''er came down. Li Xian also saw a painting on the wall, which turned out to be an oil painting. In today''s world, oil painting can be said to be extinct. "Why, are you interested in this painting?" "Master Wang, is this western oil painting? I can''t believe you have such a collection. " "Do you know oil painting, sir?" Wang Qiang is very shocked. "I traveled all over the world in my early years and saw a lot of them." "Sir, you are so erudite Wang Qiang admires a way. Li Xian and Wang Qiang talked a lot. "Brother Wang must be a descendant of the aristocracy of the Southern Dynasty, because of his manner, clothes, and the ability to build an ancient castle in the mountains." "Sir, I have a good eye. It''s true that my family was originally a family of Wang surnames in the Southern Dynasties. In order to avoid the war, my ancestors led the whole family to move to the deep mountains in the north. It has been several generations now." "I see." "The guest room is ready, sir. I''ll show you to the guest room." "Thank you." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After nearly ten hours of searching, Zeng Tai led hundreds of soldiers of the city defense battalion and finally found clues in rainbow canyon. When Zeng Tai watched dozens of sergeants dancing, he was stunned.And other soldiers are also very surprised, how can this happen? Zeng Tai immediately walked up to a dancing sergeant and held on. "What are you doing? What about general Fang zhe? " "Poof The sergeant died in a flash of blood. Zeng Tai was so surprised that he immediately went to another sergeant. "General Fang Zhe, what are you doing?" Zeng Tai roared. Poof! The sergeant died again by spurting blood. Zeng Tai stood in the same place and thought carefully. Suddenly, Zeng Tai understood that these sergeants should be evil. They must not stop, or they will die. "Everybody, don''t touch the sergeant dancing." "Immediately look around to see if there is anyone else." "Yes, my Lord." Immediately, the soldiers separated and searched around the Caihong gorge to see if they could find anyone else. "My Lord, there are people here." A soldier suddenly cried out. Zeng Tai rushed there immediately, and saw a man in general''s Leather Armor lying on the ground. "Pass on the scouts." "Yes, my Lord." A soldier said at once. Immediately the scouts came. "See the great assassin." "Who are you looking for?" "Lord assassin, he''s general Fang Zhe." The scouts were shocked and affirmed. "Is he general Fang zhe?" "It''s my Lord." "General Fang, general Fang, general Fang..." The scouts cried out at once. "Keke..." Fang zhe coughed twice. "Mr. assassin, general Fang is still alive." "Come on, get some water." "Yes, my Lord." A soldier said at once. Immediately a soldier took out water and poured it down. "My Lord! adult! My Lord! " All of a sudden, a loud voice interrupted "how about it?" Zeng Tai stood up and went to the hospital. "The second team reported that they had found a large army in the desert dozens of miles away, but they were all dead." The soldier''s words were startling. "What? The whole army is dead? " "Yes, my Lord. It''s cruel." "Have you found the money?" Zeng Taiji said. "My Lord, no money has been found." Zeng Tai closed his eyes in an instant. "It''s over. It''s all over." .. Chapter 124 Boom! Shaohai lightning and thunder, strong wind. But it did not affect the quiet castle in the mountains. In a living room. Li Xian, ye Gucheng and Liu JianNu accompany the castle Master Wang Qiang and his wife, "come and have a drink together." Wang Qiang as the master of the road. "Good." Li Xian and others nodded. "Are you going to Liangzhou, sir?" "Exactly." Li Xian nodded. "A hundred years ago, this road was the official road from Ganzhou to Liangzhou, but today it has been abandoned for decades. How can you get here?" Wang Qiang has a wonderful way. "To be honest with the castle master, we had cast the wrong path before. We came from a small mountain village called Wangjia village." Li Xian explained. Ah! Instant Wang Qiang and Wei''er face mutation, very shocked. "Why has Mr. Wang been to Wangjia village?" Wang Qiang was shocked. "Yes." Wang Qiang got the exact answer, but also very shocked, looking to the side of Wei''er. Wei''er shakes her head as if to indicate something. And ye Gucheng is also puzzled to see Li Xian, hand has been holding in his Chixiao sword. "Castle master, what''s wrong?" "That''s not true, sir. It''s just that wangjiabao is the birthplace of the local king in black. It''s said that miraculous things often happen. I don''t know if you have met them?" "We..." Ye Gucheng just wanted to say. Li Xian immediately stopped. "There''s nothing else, but the people in the village won''t let us stay. They say these days are the death day of the king in black. They don''t dare to stay." "There is one thing I want to ask the castle master. I hope the castle master can help me out." "Yes, sir." "What''s the sacred nature of the king in black so that all the villagers nearby believe in him?" "What is it?" "This one?" Wang Qiang is in a dilemma for a moment. "Since the castle master doesn''t want to mention it, I can''t force it." "Ah! That''s not true "Sir, I''m just thinking about where to start." "Tell this gentleman the truth." "Well, sir, maybe you don''t know that the black king is very effective, but he is the local Dharma protector and God." Li Xian and others were also shocked. "Sir, the people in the neighborhood just said that they are very faithful to the heavenly king in black. What you said is not complete. It should be said that the whole Ganliang area is very faithful to the heavenly king in black." Wang Qiang''s words are startling. Li Xian is very angry. People in 360 States and two states of Gansu and Liangzhou believe in the king in black. It makes people feel very angry. Li Xian really didn''t believe that the king in black had such great ability. "This heavenly king in black is my ancestor. His surname is Wang mingmi." "what? Is the king in black your ancestor Li Xian was shocked. "Sir, listen to me. I was in a turbulent time in the north and the south. There were a group of demons from the West. These people had wings in their ribs, wore armor, liked eating human flesh and drinking hot blood." "These demons not only kill people to get blood, but also covet gold, silver and jewelry. They do all kinds of evil in the Ganliang generation. The people hate them to the bone, but they have nothing to do." "At this time, Wang MI, the heavenly king in black, had been practicing martial arts since he was a child. After hearing about this, he went out from the Wang family castle and led his troops to fight against him in the desert. Finally, he killed all these demons." "The ancestor Wang Mi also died fighting with his subordinates. Because Wang Mi liked black clothes before he was born, local people called him the heavenly king in black clothes in memory of him. They built temples to worship incense and passed it on from generation to generation until today." "So it is." Li Xian said with a smile. Li Xian can clearly judge that these words of Wang Qiang are false. "According to local legend, the spirit of the king in black has never been scattered and lives in the dark mountain of Liangzhou." "How can there be such a place as the mountain of darkness?" "Sir, it''s just a legend of the local people. No one has ever seen it. It''s said that the dark mountain is deep in this mountain." "This is the mountain we have now?" "Sir, it''s just a legend. It''s not true." "Yes, yes, go on, Castle master." "According to the local people, the dark mountain can directly enter the heavenly palace, so it is also known as the black gate. There are gods living there, who are in charge of everything in Ganliang road and the desert, and have great wealth. People who arrive there can not only prosper, but also become Immortals. As a result, many people went to look for the mountain of darkness. ""Did anyone find it?" "Unfortunately, no one came back alive." Wang Qiang sighed. Li Xian nodded. In this world, God may exist, but it is absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary people. "However, sir, I heard that the king in black was very effective, and he almost answered every request." "But it''s also very severe. The punishment for those who dare to disobey his will is very severe, so the people are very afraid of the king in black." Li Xian nodded. "Sir, it seems that he is very interested in the king in black." "We''re just curious, just curious." "Please, everyone. Please have dinner." Wang Qiang said with a smile. "Come on." "Together." "Good." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ All the people were laughing. Suddenly a servant came to Wang Qiang''s ear and whispered a few words. Wang Qiang immediately face some become unnatural, immediately get up. "Sir, I''ll deal with a common matter. You''ll have dinner first." "Castle king, please." More than ten carriages, from one road, came to this mysterious castle. The ruts were deep and it seemed that they were carrying very heavy things. .. Chapter 125 "How''s it going?" Wang Qiang came out. "Paladin, things have passed through the underground network and arrived at the hall." A holy emissary in black. "Come on, go to the hall." "It''s a paladin." The holy emissary in Black said immediately. Immediately Wang Qiang pressed a mechanism, a door appeared in front of two people, two people immediately went in. I''m afraid Li Xian and others would never have thought that the Lord of the castle was really related to the king in black, and he was also a paladin in the black society. In the black clothing society, the king in black is respected. Eight paladins under his command are in charge of all this, and each of them is in charge of a large number of holy envoys in black. And the power in Wang Qiang''s hand is also very terrible. You can see it from this huge castle. Li Xian and others are just in front of the castle, but the real core of the castle is underground, even in the back mountain. Immediately Wang Qiang and one of the holy envoys in black came to the hall. Dozens of carriages were parked here, but they didn''t seem crowded. Dozens of ordinary people also squatted here, and it was obvious that these carriages were driven by them. "Brothers, the goods have been delivered safely. You are a great meritorious official. The king in black has an order to reward you heavily. After you get the reward, you can go home." A holy emissary in black. "Thank the heavenly king in black. I will go through fire and water for him." The crowd cried out. "Well, don''t walk around at will. Rest where you are." "The bounty will be here in a minute." The holy emissary in black. "Yes." Immediately Wang Qiang walked into the hall, also saw the shock a paladin. "The goods have arrived?" "Kun, a paladin, my task is finished. I''ll leave it to you next." "Please rest assured that I will do the rest of the adaptation." "I will tell the king." "What do they do?" Wang Qiang pointed to the common people in the hall. "Follow the old rules." "I see." Although I couldn''t bear it, for the sake of the black clothes society, these unarmed people had to die. There is no trace of guilt in Wang Qiang''s heart. They will die sooner or later. They just ended their lives ahead of time and let them get rid of the suffering in the world ahead of time. "Summon all the holy envoys in black and their subordinates out of the hall." "Yes." A holy emissary in Black said immediately. Immediately, all the holy envoys in black and their subordinates came out. "Close the secret door and release the gas." Wang Qiang then ordered. "Yes." Said an emissary in black. Boom! Shaohai in an instant, all the six secret doors in the hall were closed, and the whole hall fell into darkness. All the common people were at a loss for a moment, but they were not afraid because they believed that the king in black could not hurt them. But I''m afraid they would never dream that the king in black, whom they trusted most, did not want to leave their lives from the beginning. The black clothing society always pays attention to not leaving hidden dangers. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh All of a sudden, a stream of smoke from the small cracks of the secret door came in, and in a flash, it was already attacking the people. But they didn''t respond at all. They were still dreaming of their dreams and thinking about the silver reward. However, the butcher''s knives of the gangsters had already been raised and were ready to fall on them at any time. "Listen, what''s that sound?" An old man suddenly said. "You look at it?" The other pointed to the crowd. They looked up and found the smoke on their heads. Cough, cough, cough Ah, ah, ah, ah Second brother, second brother, second brother, third brother, third brother Fourth uncle, fourth uncle, fourth uncle, sixth uncle, sixth uncle, sixth uncle ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In an instant, everyone knew that they had been cheated by the king in black. All people are very uncomfortable, uncomfortable to death, countless people are directly on the ground of the pain rolling. In the twinkling of an eye, many people have no life. Boom! Shaohai immediately, one of the secret doors in the hall opened, and two men wrapped in armor came in. They looked coldly at the people lying on the ground. They keep walking. When they meet people who are still struggling, they will directly cut them off and let them go back to the West.It''s really cruel. Gradually the blood is red here. Stepping on Shaohai with the sound of walking, Wang Qiang came in with more than ten people. "Paladin, it''s all settled." .. Chapter 126 "It''s good that all the goods are settled. This batch of goods can''t stay. You can arrange to send the goods to the dark mountain immediately." "It''s the paladin." Said an emissary in black. "Wait a minute." All of a sudden, a voice of incomparable dignity came. "See the king." Wang Qiang et al. "Heavenly king, you are back." Wang Qiang said respectfully. "You have one more thing to do." The king in black. "What''s the matter? King of heaven, please tell me "Mei Xiang, the little girl who discovered the secret of the dark mountain, is dead, but one of her things has fallen into the hands of several strangers." The king in black. "What is it?" "It doesn''t matter what it is, it''s important that the strangers die." The king in black. "Where are those people now?" Wang Qiang asked. "In this castle." The king in black. "What, here? Who are the lodgers? " Wang Qiang surprised way. "Exactly, they broke the mechanism in the temple of wangjiabao and saved Meixiang. damn! Damn it The king in black. "Yes." Then the king in black took some people with him the goods on the ground. In fact, they were the wages and silver escorted by the three thousand armored troops of longwuwei. Wang Qiang''s face became very cold, since you dare to break the temple of heavenly king, there is only one way to die. Li Xian''s room. Li Xian looked at the pink belt and carefully recalled what Mei Xiang had said. Li Xian found that he seemed to have discovered something. It seems that the mountain of darkness must be real, otherwise Mei Xiang would not say the mountain of darkness before she died. As for how Li Xian could know the woman''s name that night was Mei Xiang, it was very simple. The answer was on the pink belt. A kind of faint uneasiness has been around Li Xian''s heart. Is there something wrong with the rates? All of a sudden, a terrible idea came to Li Xian''s mind. Will five million taels be robbed by the king in black in the dark mountain? It''s escorted by the armored army of three thousand dragon guards. Is there a secret agent hidden in the army? At the thought of the traitor, Li Xian couldn''t help sounding the usual trick of the snake spirit rebelling against the party. Maybe this mysterious power hidden in the dark mountain also had their spies in the court. "What are you thinking, young master?" Ye Gucheng walks into the street. "Lonely city, I''m thinking about what happened along the way. It''s really weird. Such things will happen to us." "Young master, what are you afraid of? The soldiers will come to block it, and the water will come to cover it. I, ye Gucheng, don''t believe that someone can hurt him in my hands." Ye Gucheng is lonely and proud. "In this world, there are many things that can not be solved by force." Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Suddenly there was a knock at the door. "Come in." "Young master, this is ginger soup. It''s cold now. Drinking some ginger soup can warm your body." A "you put it there." "Yes, sir." The servant said at once. Li Xian immediately realized that this bowl of ginger soup had been tampered with, because Li Xian''s supreme emperor had already had an obvious reaction. This bowl of ginger soup contained highly toxic substances. "Gu Cheng, go and call Li Yi and them at once." Ye Gucheng said at once. Ye Gucheng then went out to call Li Yi and them. And Li Xian is also carrying ginger soup, just ready to smell. Whoosh! Li Xian could feel a dart shooting at the stone bowl in his hand, but not at himself, so Li Xian didn''t make the slightest reaction. Teng! A woman broke through the window in an instant. "It''s you!" "Why are you doing this?" "Because it''s very simple, I need you to help me, and now only you can help me, so I have to help." "Once you have just drunk that bowl of ginger soup, you will surely die." "Thank you for your help." Li Xian is on the right track. "I wonder what we need to do for you?" "This is a letter. I beg you to send it to a man named Honggu in Jixiang lane of Liangzhou." "OK, no problem." "Thank you very much, sir. You must be careful. You must be careful. Wang Qiang has ordered you to be executed." Weier said.Then Wei''er jumps out of the window and runs away. Step on Shaohai immediately Ye Gucheng takes Li Yi and other six people to Li Xian''s room. Then a servant brought eight bowls of ginger soup. Li Xian and others quickly poured out the ginger soup and lay around the room. "How''s it going? Has it been solved? " .. Chapter 127 "It''s the paladins. They''ve got rid of them all as you''ve told them." The sage in Black said confidently. "Well, you lead people to kill them. You must kill them." "Yes." The holy emissary in black. At once, the emissary in black took three people to Li Xian''s room. When they walked into the room, they found that they were lying on the ground. They were also happy for a moment. They were able to receive certain rewards for completing this task. "Do it." The holy emissary in black whispered. Just when they were ready to kill Li Xian and others. Their lives have come to the end. Poof! Poof! Poof! Puff The four were killed by Ye Gucheng in an instant. "The land of right and wrong, don''t stay long. Let''s go at once." Immediately everyone came from the second floor and found Wang Qiang sitting on a chair. "Why, sir, are you going out so late?" Wang Qiang sneered. "Lord Wang, we are in a hurry. We can only march in the dark." "It''s not gentlemanly of you to leave without saying goodbye." Wang Qiang light way. "Well! You should be polite to a gentleman, but you don''t have to be polite to animals! " "Sir, call me a beast?" Wang Qiang seemed puzzled. "My heart is like a snake and a scorpion, but I put poison into the soup bowl. What is it, not a beast?" "In fact, I just want you to die a little calm, but you don''t appreciate it!" "It''s such a vicious and obscene work, but what you say is true. It can be seen that you are not as good as animals!" "You are so eloquent that you are still using your tongue when you are dying." "It was you who destroyed the temple last night." "The temple of heavenly king, pretending to be a God or a ghost, killing the common people." Li Xian said angrily. "Sir, I believe you will die miserably tonight." "Is it?" "Wang Qiang, the knight of heaven in black, is up to you?" "I''m so shameless. Don''t worry. I will tear you to pieces in the future." "What? How could you know that? " Wang Qiang was shocked. "But what about that?" "You''re all going to die anyway!" "Somebody." Wang Qiang stood up and said. Shaohai with the sound of several times, dozens of people in black appeared and surrounded Li Xian and others. "Pa pa pa." Wang Qiang clapped his hands four times. The four masters in the copper armor package jumped down from the second floor, each with a shield in his left hand and a sword in his right. "Young master, they are very tightly wrapped." "Why, are you under pressure?" "Young master, this is the challenge." Ye Gucheng is the first time to see this kind of dress, and ye Gucheng is also looking for each other''s flaws. "I''ll collect the corpses for you, young moment." Wang Qiang said, then left, he believed that no one can escape in such a terrorist attack. "I''ll deal with the four men in bronze armour, and you''ll have the rest." Ye Gucheng walked step by step towards the four copper armor men. All of a sudden, ye Gucheng jumps to a big table among the four bronze armored men. Four copper armour people also know that the other side is challenging them. Immediately four copper armour people looked at each other, instantly toward Ye Gucheng to kill, they must kill Ye Gucheng, how can ye Gucheng provocation in front of them. As one of the most powerful warriors in the west, they can''t be looked down upon by a little white face in China. When ye Gucheng saw that the four had already started, he was not in a hurry, dangdangdang Ye Gucheng''s speed is very fast. In an instant, he blocks all the attacks of the four copper armor men, so that the four copper armor men can''t even touch Ye Gucheng''s clothes. At the same time, dozens of killers around are also killing Li Xian and others. Li Yi stays with Li Xian, while Li Er and others are killing dozens of people in black. These men in black are very strong, at least much better than the purple killers of snake spirit. But Li Er and others are all born with the strength of the middle stage, which can not be imagined by these people. Ah! There was a scream immediately, but a man in black was cut off an arm by Li Er. But this is just the beginning. Li Xian believes that after a while, all these people in black will die, without exception. Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! KillImmediately all kinds of shouts and murders continue, blood is also splashing, but Li Er and others have already started to kill, and ye Gucheng seems to have not found a way to solve it. .. Chapter 128 Ye Gucheng and the four Tongjia men are inseparable in the battle, especially the cooperation between the four people is very close, so ye Gucheng can hardly find many opportunities. But ye Gucheng did not have the slightest fear. In his heart, he had to fight and fight again. Ye Gucheng''s speed and strength are stronger than these people, but these four copper armour people are very powerful. For a moment, ye Gucheng can''t find a flaw. Otherwise, how can ye Gu Cheng make them arrogant. Suddenly, ye Gucheng once again looks at the four copper armour men to kill themselves. This time, ye Gucheng does not choose to continue to fight each other. See ye Gucheng suddenly fly up, the attack of four copper armour men instantly failed, but they soon know that they and others have been deceived, and then immediately change the attack, and kill Ye Gucheng. The Chixiao sword in Ye Gucheng''s hand is blocked in an instant. Immediately, ye Gucheng''s Chixiao sword and the weapons of the four bronze armor men are locked together. This moment is the real competition of power. But ye Gucheng is not red, breathless, not worried, he believes in his ability, he believes in his strength. In an instant, ye Gucheng shakes open the swords in the hands of the four copper armor men with enough strength, and the four people fly backward in an instant. Ye Gucheng flies to the back of one of the copper armour men and puts his left hand around the man''s neck. The Chixiao sword in his right hand has stabbed the man''s neck. WOW! In an instant, a stream of blood gushed out, and the first copper armor man was solved by Ye Gucheng. Ye Gucheng immediately rushes to the next copper armor person and solves the other person immediately. The remaining two men in bronze armour all look at Ye Gucheng in horror. They didn''t expect that the white knight had such powerful strength and killed two of them in an instant. You know, since their debut, the four of them have won all battles and won all victories. Every time they have won a great victory, even injuries are rarely encountered. But this time, two of them had been killed, and the remaining two were very frightened. The four of them are not opponents of each other, let alone only two of them. How can they fight with each other? Immediately they thought of running away, because they were afraid, and they were afraid of death. "Let''s go." One of the men in bronze armour was on the road. The two men in bronze armour jumped instantly and flew to one of the secret doors. But how can ye Gu Cheng let them go? Immediately Ye Gucheng is also fast follow, today Ye Gucheng must kill the remaining two copper armour people. While the other men in black watched their companions dying, and the other five were not hurt at all. Immediately they realized that they were not opponents of each other. "Withdraw! Get out of here One of them is a man in black. Right away, the people in black immediately withdrew. In their eyes, the safest way to withdraw was to withdraw. "Go, let''s catch up with Ye Gucheng." At once, Li Xian and others followed the secret door that ye Gucheng entered. And ye Gucheng has chased two copper armour people to the hall. Ye Gucheng instantly discovered that dozens of people lying here had all died. "Damn you all!" Ye Gucheng directly killed one of them. But just when the Chixiao sword was about to cut off the man''s head, ye Gucheng suddenly stopped. "Who are you?" Ye Gucheng''s sword is across the neck of the copper armor man. "I We are the holy envoys in black. " Said the frightened man. "Well, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a holy emissary who has done harm to the people." Ye Gu sneers. Whoosh! All of a sudden, ye Gu Cheng feels a hidden weapon coming to kill him. Ye Gu Cheng turns sideways and avoids the fatal blow, but the copper armor man is dead. Ye Gucheng was so angry that he immediately flew forward and cut off the head of the last copper armor man. Stepping on Shaohai there was a rush of footsteps, but Li Xian and others came to the hall. "Young master, I have killed all four men in bronze armor." "Young master, there are dozens of people''s bodies in this hall." Ye Gucheng points to the left in front of the crowd. "This group of animals is really beyond punishment." All of a sudden. The secret door of the ground hall of Shaohai was closed instantly. Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush A sound came to everyone''s ears. "No, please use a wet cloth to block your nose and mouth. It''s poisonous gas." Boom! A secret door opened and a masked woman came."You, come out with me." .. Chapter 129 "Let''s go." All the people agreed. People also know the right and wrong place, do not stay for a long time, otherwise there will be great disaster. Immediately masked woman led Li Xian and others to a secret door, press the mechanism. Shaohai with a sound, the secret door is opened. "Let''s go." Masked woman''s way. Then Li Xian and others passed quickly, and the secret door was closed. They followed the masked woman out of the secret door, and the woman suddenly showed her face. Ah! Ah! Ah Li Yi and others were all shocked. They never thought that the masked woman was Wang Qiang''s wife Wei''er. "What? Didn''t think of it? " "Thank you for your help." Although Li Xian can use the supreme emperor''s decision to quickly infer the way to live, after all, he and others are saved by Wei Er, so he should be grateful to each other. "But for that belt, I would not have saved you?" Ha ha ha ha ha ha Li Xian and others laugh, they can clearly feel that Wei''er and Wang Qiang are not one mind, Wei''er should represent the Party of justice. "The information of the organization here is so powerful that it can kill you if you don''t see anyone, so you can''t go through the gate. Come with me." Li Xian and others nodded to keep pace with Wei''er. Twenty minutes later. Wei''er leads Li Xian and others out of the back mountain of the castle. "Here we are. It''s a deep mountain. Keep going north to reach Liangzhou." "Thank you for saving me again." "It can be seen that you are not ordinary people. The letter and the belt are for you." "Don''t worry. I''ll bring it." Li Xian promised. "It''s very important. Please do everything you can to deliver things to Honggu." Li Xian nodded solemnly. "You go quickly, I also want to go back, otherwise Wang Qiang will be suspicious." Wei''er turned and left. "Young master, we need to get to Liangzhou as soon as possible. Once the money is missing, the consequences will be very serious." "I''m afraid they''ve been robbed." "Young master, when we get to Liangzhou, we must mobilize a large army to eradicate this ancient castle and the temple of heavenly king in Liangzhou." "It''s natural." "But these people won''t let us live to Liangzhou. If we find out that we have escaped, we will go all out to pursue and kill. Therefore, we must do the opposite." "Young master, what does that mean?" "Just now Wei''er asked us to go north, but now we have to go south, around the mountains and straight to Liangzhou." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Liangzhou. Inside the Yamen of the governor''s office. Almost all the officials in Liangzhou city were concentrated in the main hall of the governor''s mansion, and all of them were anxiously waiting. They didn''t know what had happened. The governor of Liangzhou city didn''t meet them for several hours. Liangzhou Long Shi libing is also anxious about walking, in the end what happened, now he does not know. "Lord Changshi, Lord assassin has been silent since he returned to the Yamen this morning. Now it''s been several hours. What''s the matter?" An official in a green robe said. "Ah! Yesterday evening, Mr. Zeng led the soldiers of the city defense battalion to the desert to meet the longwuwei army escorting the money. But now Mr. assassin has come back, but there is no trace of the army and the money. " "Ah? Is there such a thing The official was also shocked. "It seems that the Xie Yun army must have got rid of faults in the desert." "What? My Lord, once the five million taels of money are paid to the frontier, it''s not only the governor who is to blame. I''m afraid you and I will also suffer from the disaster. " Liangzhou Hucao road. "Ah! I hope I''m worried. If it''s true, even if the emperor shows mercy, we''ll be punished for lax governance. " Li Bing sighed. At this time, Zeng Tai, the Liangzhou governor, did not rest. He was walking back and forth in a guest room of the governor''s mansion. From time to time, he looked at the patient on the sickbed, general Fang Zhe of long Wuwei. "How''s it going?" Zeng Tai asked. "My Lord, I''ve been seriously injured, but my life is no harm." The bedside official stood up and said. "You should take good care of it." "Don''t worry, my Lord." .. Chapter 130 Outside the main hall, many Liangzhou officials are still waiting here anxiously, which is also a kind of torture for everyone. All of a sudden, the door from the main hall to the back hall opened. The officials in Liangzhou stopped walking in an instant, and they were all staring at the door. Sure enough, they saw Zeng Tai coming out in a purple robe. The officials immediately formed a neat formation. "See Lord assassin." "My colleagues, yesterday, Zuolong Wuwei''s armored army escorting 5 million taels of money at the border encountered evil spirits in the desert. Three thousand soldiers were poisoned by tea and all of them died." Zeng Tai''s language is astonishing. Ah! what? At that moment, all the officials in Liangzhou were shocked, or more accurately, scared and uneasy. "What about the rates, my lord?" Liangzhou long history, Li Bing eager road. "Yes, my Lord. What about the rates?" "That''s five million dollars?" "It''s a big deal!" ¡­¡­ All the people talked in a split second. "Ladies and gentlemen, five million taels of silver have been lost." In an instant, many officials all stepped back. "What, five million taels of money, if you don''t have it, it''s gone?" "It''s terrible, too!" "What evil spirit is so powerful?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ All of them were more frightened. "Five million taels of wages and silver are related to Ningding at the border. How can we account to the imperial court when such things happen in Liangzhou?" Sima Road, Liangzhou. It seems that the officials in Liangzhou will be in chaos again. "Calm down, calm down!" Zeng Tai said in a loud voice. After hearing this, all the officials did not continue to speak, but all looked at Zeng Tai. "Lord Li." "Yes." "First, when the corpses of the Jieyun army arrive, you immediately check the death toll according to the army''s roster, and then send a message to the headquarters." "Yes." "From now on, the whole territory of Liangzhou will be completely closed, and no travelers or caravans are allowed to leave without the written approval of Liangzhou." "Yes." "Wu Sima." "Yes." One "ordered all the officers and captors of Liangzhou to go out to inspect the temples, temples and temples in Liangzhou to see what happened." "Yes, my Lord." Wu Sima said immediately. "Just after the earthquake, the army of Jieyun was destroyed again. It''s really a troubled time. I hope you will do your duty and don''t make any more trouble." "Please don''t worry, governor." They all said respectfully. "It''s all up to you." Then Zeng Tai waved to the officials to leave. However, one of them stayed. He was Shi libing, the governor of Liangzhou. "My Lord, what''s the matter? What evil spirit is so vicious?" "The king in black." "My Lord, do you think it''s the king in black? Is it the king in black worshipped by the people nearby? " "It is precisely because the local people are very confident in the heavenly king in black. Almost every village has a temple for the heavenly king in black. The reason why I didn''t tell the truth to the officials just now is that I was afraid that the Yamen officers would act rashly and arouse the popular revolt in the process of investigation." "What you have said is that you must be careful about this kind of thing, but what should we do now?" "It''s really hard to predict such evil and strange things. Three thousand armies were overthrown and millions of taels of silver disappeared in the desert. It seems that I have made the first move." "Mr. Li, you should play the watch immediately, hurry up and report the matter to the imperial court. You and I will take care of our destiny and wait for disposal." "Well, now, that''s the only way." Zeng Tai nodded. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the blockade of Liangzhou City, more than ten caravans crowded at the gate of the city. They were all very angry, and one of the tiantuo merchants was very worried. "Why don''t we tiantuo merchants go out of the city?" "That''s why we don''t get out of town." A businessman of tiantuo guards the way to the gate. "All caravans are not allowed to leave the city, not your tiantuo caravans." A gate guards the way. "When can I get out of town?" "I don''t know that either." The gate guards the road. "You''d better wait patiently." "Yes, you''d better wait." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There are more than ten people nearby."We''ve been waiting for two days, but the gate hasn''t been opened. How long do we have to wait?" Tiantuo said angrily. "This is the order of the governor. We are only acting according to the order." A "what about our goods?" "It''s broken. Who''s with it? What do you say? " "You can''t talk to me about that. If you have something to say, you can talk to the governor." .. Chapter 131 "What''s so great about the governor? Why doesn''t he let us out of town? " "Come on, let''s go to them now." The first one "go." Another immediately, more than ten tiantuo merchants clamored to see Zeng Tai, the Liangzhou governor. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the governor''s mansion. When Zeng Tai looked at general Fang zhe on his bed, he was also very worried. What''s the matter with the five million taels of money? He still needed general Fang Zhe to wake up to get the right answer. "How''s it going?" "Please rest assured that the situation is basically stable." An official said. "Mr. Ci, Mr. Chang, Mr. Li has something important to see." Suddenly a yamen road. Zeng Tai immediately walked out of the room. "What''s the matter, Mr. Li?" "Mr. assassin, since the blockade order was issued by Mr. assassin a few days ago, nearly 100 caravans from all over the country have gathered in Liangzhou city. This morning, they selected several spokesmen to negotiate with their humble positions, hoping to release them as soon as possible." "If you want to be humble, it matters a lot. It''s better to pass the governor." "Where are these people now?" "Waiting at the north gate." "They are very anxious." "My Lord, Liangzhou is located on the commercial road, and there is an endless stream of caravans from all over the world. Except in wartime, this road has never been closed. I''m afraid it will cause dissatisfaction of caravans from all over the world to act so decisively in a humble position." "Dissatisfied, three thousand troops and millions of Liang''s wages and silver were lost in Liangzhou. This matter is related to Guan he Ning Ding. What a great event it is. Once you switch the switch rashly and make the wages and silver flow out, you and I will be the great culprits of the imperial court. How can we consider the view of business travel in the autumn of crisis? How can we really have such a view?" "It was the adults who taught me." "Go and have a look." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Twenty minutes later, Zeng Tai and others came to the North Gate Tower. "Here comes the governor." With a high drink, Zeng Tai smashed Li Bing''s lead down to the North Gate Tower. Zeng Tai sat down. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is Mr. Zeng, the governor of Liangzhou." "See Lord assassin." Business is humane. "Ladies and gentlemen, now that the earthquake has just passed, something strange has happened in Liangzhou. It''s really a time of trouble. The so-called closing the pass and locking the road is only a temporary method. I hope you can be patient for a while." "Mr. assassin, our goods are very valuable. Once we stay in Liangzhou for a few more days, they may be necrotic. Can you afford to pay for them?" A "as you have just said in this state, the closure of the border is only a temporary move, and it is a national event. The border is peaceful and auspicious, which is not bad for the caravans of all countries!" "If your goods are robbed after you leave the city, who can you find to compensate?" "No! no As long as we get out of the city, we don''t need to pay for the loss of the goods. " "But if you don''t let us go out of the city and the goods are lost, you will accompany us. Otherwise, we''ll go back and report to the king to let you know how powerful it is." The merchant of tiantuo said in a loud voice. Teng! Zeng Tai stood up and said. "I have my own laws in the imperial court. As a governor of the imperial court, how can I neglect military and state affairs for the sake of business and travel?" "It''s ridiculous that you, a small business traveller, dare to be so arrogant and ignorant of the world. In front of this state, you are even more boastful and threatening. You really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!" "Ah!" "ah! Ah! Ah!... " Several businessmen backed back in an instant. "I have a great general in China who once said a word. Now this state has transferred it to you." "Those who commit crimes against strong men will be punished even though they are far away." Zeng Tai said in a loud voice. As a result, the businessmen looked at each other and didn''t know what it meant. "What does that mean?" "It means that those who dare to offend the powerful Han Dynasty can not escape the fate of being killed no matter how far they run." After hearing this, several businessmen were very afraid. "Don''t mention a few small caravans. Even your king, when he comes to the boundary of the Tang Dynasty, he should abide by the laws of the Heavenly Kingdom." "Yes, we didn''t mean to offend Mr. assassin, but we were very worried. We didn''t know when we could turn it on or off." A businessman said. "It''s a big deal. The state can''t give you a definite time. When it''s time to switch on and off, you''ll know it''s time to see off." "Please." The crowd retreated helplessly. "My Lord, these words are really wonderful. They are not only righteous, but also have no sense of humiliation." "When we seal the pass, we have to wait for the imperial court''s approval before making a decision.""My Lord is right." .. Chapter 132 On a desolate road, Li Xian and others walked quickly. Suddenly, "Your Highness, there is a man lying there." "Let''s go and have a look." "Yes, your highness." They said immediately. "Help him up and see if there''s any help?" "Yes, your highness." Immediately Li Yi and Li Er started to quickly check the stranger''s injury. "Your Highness, this man''s life is not serious. He just passed out in a coma." "OK, let''s hurry to Liangzhou city." "Yes, your highness." Later, Li Xian and others found their horses, took the man and ran to Liangzhou city. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the castle. Wang Qiang and Wei''er sit together. Although they are not very close, they are also very proud. They are all members of the black clothing society. Wei''er is also the highest Paladin, and Wang Qiang is only a paladin. In fact, the two were just pretending to be husband and wife in order to get a drawing from guiyibo''s house. "Wei''er, I believe Tianwang''s plan will be successful. As long as Tianwang and you sneak into those mysterious people, it will be a great benefit to our black clothes club." "That''s natural, and I believe that the king''s plan will not be wrong." Is it really right? Can the heavenly king in black really sneak into Li Xian''s side? Really think Li Xian doesn''t know anything? All of a sudden, a man in black came in, and he was at a loss. "Paladin, something''s wrong." "Flustered, what''s the matter?" "Paladin, Liao Wenqing''s body is gone. At the same time, the eight mysterious people did not go directly north, but South. It seems that they took Liao Wenqing away." Humanity in black. Bang! Wang Qiang smashed his fist on the table. "Wei''er, what should we do now?" Wang Qiang anxious way. "It''s impossible for them to know our plan. Now we can''t care so much. I''ll go to Hongjia village to see the king of heaven. You stay in the castle." "Good." Wang Qiang nodded. Later, Wei''er came out of the castle, with six holy envoys in black, and made a rapid progress towards the hongjiabao. In less than an hour, Wei''er, a paladin of the black clothing society, came to the hongjiabao. When Wei''er saw a little girl dressed in rags, dressed in men''s clothes, carrying a bow and arrow. Wei''er recognized the man as the king of the black clothes society. Wei''er finds the king in black who is now disguised as Xiao Tao. How can Xiao Tao not recognize Wei''er, the first Paladin. At the same time, Xiao Tao was also shocked by how Wei''er got here, immediately they went to a secret place. "Heavenly king, something happened. Liao Wenqing should have been saved by those mysterious people. At the same time, they have gone straight to Liangzhou city." "What? damn! If these people don''t come to Hong''s castle to stay at night, how can they rush to Liangzhou at night? " Peach Road. "Heavenly king, what shall we do now?" "You and Wang Qiang immediately return to Liangzhou City, and you must get the goods as soon as possible, and then kill the tiantuo merchant." "I''ll go back to the mountain of darkness immediately and prepare for the subsequent arrangement." Peach Road, king in black. "It''s the king of heaven." Peach, the king in black, looks at Wei''er and leaves quickly. "I''m not even afraid of Di Renjie, you yellow haired boy?" The king in black disdains the way. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One day later, Li Xian came to Liangzhou city. When Li Xian and others quickly entered Liangzhou City, they found that although Liangzhou city suffered a major earthquake, people''s lives were not greatly affected, and everything was in order. On the street, many soldiers have been patrolling, all kinds of business is constantly trading, a prosperous image. Li Xian looked at all this and nodded. Zeng Tai was a good official who worked hard and loved the people. "Your Highness, although the earth has moved, the Liangzhou city looks very stable." "I think Zeng Tai must have done something to pacify the people in advance, otherwise there would not have been such a peaceful atmosphere in Liangzhou city." "Your Highness, I think Zeng Tai has followed di Guolao for many years, but he has learned to love the people like a son." "With this, you can be a good official." Gradually, Li Xian and others came to the assassin''s mansion. Li Yi immediately stepped forward. "Tell you, Mr. assassin, your Highness the prince has arrived and asked him to come out immediately to meet you."A yamen road in front of the governor''s mansion. "Yes." Yamen direct road. In his opinion, no one dares to impersonate his royal highness, let alone in front of the assassin''s mansion. .. Chapter 133 "Your Highness, the prince is here. Let you go out to meet him." Yamen road. "Immediately inform the governor''s office, all officials and yamen servants, to meet his royal highness with the prefecture." "It''s Lord assassin." A yamen officer said at once. Immediately, all the officials and officers in the governor''s Yamen quickly gathered together and walked out of the Yamen under the leadership of Zeng Tai. Zeng Tai saw that his royal highness Li Xian led seven people to stand in front of the door of the governor''s mansion. "Minister Liangzhou governor zengtai led Liangzhou officials to visit his royal highness." Zeng Tai immediately knelt down. "See you, your highness." The rest of the officials and the Yamen also knelt down. "You''re flat." "Thank you, your highness." Li Xian nodded, then Li Xian let other officials and yamen all busy, Li Xian and others followed Zeng Tai to the main hall of the censor mansion. "Zeng Tai, I''ve come to ask you, what happened recently?" "Your Highness, a big event happened the day before yesterday." "What''s the big deal?" "Your Highness, the five million taels of money allocated by the imperial court to the border pass disappeared in the desert, and all the three thousand armored troops who were responsible for escorting the money were killed." "The money has been robbed, your highness. You really said that." "As expected, now the palace has finally sorted everything out. At this time, the palace has deduced all the truth of the whole thing." Along the way, Li Xian finally concluded what kind of case the Liangzhou payment case was. "Your Highness, you say you already know?" Zeng Tai was surprised. "Our palace knows that the armored army of longwuwei escorted the money, and the robbery of the money has something to do with the heavenly king in black." "Your Highness, you know that too?" Zeng Tai was even more shocked. "Zengtai, don''t worry about this. You will tell this matter to our palace carefully." "Your Highness, the former minister led the soldiers of the city defense battalion to go deep into the desert to find the trace of the Jieyun army. Before dark, he found a small team led by general Fang Zhe in a lonely Caihong gorge in the desert." "Your Highness, there were fifty soldiers in the team. All the soldiers were already infected by evil spirits. They were all dancing and reveling." "Your Highness, at this time, hundreds of soldiers in the city defense camp can testify. I think it must be evil spirits and ghosts." "What exactly?" "Your Highness, at that time, the soldiers were dancing wildly and shouting loudly, which was very strange. Then, the officials led the people into the desert to find out about the Yunda army. Three thousand soldiers were shouting wildly and dancing wildly. In less than half an hour, they all bled to death." "Your Highness, the whole desert is covered with corpses. That''s a terrible situation. Think about it, your highness. If it wasn''t for the evil spirits and ghosts, how could all 3000 soldiers have died of evil spirits." "Is there a living one?" "Your Highness, there is only one person, that is, Fang Zhe, the commander-in-chief of the Jieyun army and general of zuolongwei." "Where is this man now?" "Your Highness, general Fang Zhe is recovering in the back hall." Li Xian nodded. "Zeng Tai, I''ve come to ask you?" "Your Highness, please." Zeng Tai immediately keenly felt that his Highness''s tone had changed. "Zeng Tai, do you think this is the work of evil gods?" "Your Highness, what else can explain what''s happening now?" "Presumptuous!" "Bang!" Li Xian''s right hand slapped on the table in an instant, and the table almost burst. Poop! Zeng Tai fell to his knees in an instant. Although he thought he was right, he made his highness angry. That was his mistake. "I ask you, are you a student of di Guolao?" "Your Highness, I''m really a student of di Guolao." "Do you think that di Guolao would believe that it was the work of evil gods?" "Here? Your highness, my benefactor will not believe that this is the work of an evil god. " "Then why do you believe it?" "As the governor of Liangzhou, many people under the rule of Liangzhou believed in the emperor in black, but they didn''t know the emperor and the imperial court. Isn''t it your fault?" "What''s more, there is an evil force of thousands of people in Liangzhou. You don''t even know it." "The money was robbed. It is clear that you are not capable enough to detect it. You are really good at it! Good "Zengtai, I''ve done my best to see you as an assassin." Li Xian said angrily. "Your Highness, I am wronged." "You love the people like a son, you are diligent and love the people, but when it comes to big things, you can''t distinguish between right and wrong, and let the evil forces go unpunished. Do you know the crime?" .. Chapter 134 "Your Highness, I know the crime." "You get up. Now that our palace has arrived in Liangzhou, don''t worry too much. We will soon be able to recover the money and wipe out the black clothing society." "Thank you, your highness." "Li Yi, go and bring the man we saved on the way here." "Yes, your highness." Li Yi said immediately. In less than three minutes, Li Yi helped Liao Wenqing into the main hall. "Your Highness, he is not awake yet!" "Ye Gucheng, let him wake up." "Yes, your highness. That''s a small thing." Ye Gucheng nodded. Poof! Liao Wenqing''s blood gushes out, and the whole person suddenly wakes up and looks at him in shock. "Li Yi, give him water." "Yes, your highness." Immediately Liao Wenqing quickly drank a bowl of water. "This What is this place? " "This is the governor''s office in Liangzhou." "What, this is the governor''s residence in Liangzhou?" Liao Wenqing was surprised. "Yes, you are Liao Wenqing, deputy general of the liberation army." "Your Highness, he is Liao Wenqing, deputy general of the Jieyun army. The truth will come out when the money is robbed." Zeng Tai said excitedly. "Thank you for your help. I''ll never forget it." "Liao Wenqing, I''ve come to ask you what happened in the desert. Now you can tell us about the real situation of the robbery." "Are you the prince?" Liao Wenqing was shocked. "This is the palace." "See you, your highness." "You have not recovered from your serious injury. Don''t be polite. Tell us the truth about the robbery." "Yes, your highness." "Not long after the army entered the desert that day, it encountered a great earthquake. The strong wind rolled up the yellow sand, and the army was scattered and turned upside down." "In retrospect, the last general still has a lingering fear. The situation is really terrible. The last general is from Liangzhou. He is quite familiar with the desert, but he has never seen such a situation." "Then what happened?" "When the earthquake stopped and the storm passed, general Fang ordered the general to check the drinking water, but finally he got the news that there were only 40 bags of whole water left in the army." "What, only forty bags of water left?" Zeng Tai said. "Yes! This is not the worst. The worst thing is that the official road leading to Liangzhou is covered by yellow sand. But we have to use compass and map to move forward "Later, because of lack of water, the army was unable to move forward. General Fang ordered the army to be stationed and led the general and 50 soldiers to look for water and road. When we walked into the Caihong gorge, there was a fantasy." Liao Wenqing said in horror. "What fantastic image?" Li Xian and Zeng Tai said almost at the same time. "We saw the holy envoys in black. At first, there was still hostility. Under the command of general Fang, they formed a battle formation. However, these holy envoys in black didn''t seem to have any malice. When they came near, the head of the holy envoys in black waved his right hand, and immediately water came out of the underground pit. As soon as the soldiers saw the water, they could no longer help but rush forward." "What are these black robed envoys like?" "Wearing black clothes and white trousers, wearing a bronze mask, just like the statue we saw in the temple of the heavenly king in black when we were young." "And then?" "At that time, the army was full of joy. They thought that they had met a savior, but they didn''t expect that..." Liao Wenqing burst into tears. "What''s the matter?" Zeng Taiji said. "Later, general Fang said to general Mo, it seems that these holy envoys in black are here to save us. Go and drink some water, too!" "In fact, general Fang was already thirsty. But when I saw that general Fang didn''t mean to go there, general fang had to endure for a while. At that time, I thought that he didn''t drink water because he was the leader of the United Army and was not good at fighting for water with soldiers. But when the soldiers finished drinking, he always wanted to go." "So I stayed with him, but in the end, general Fang didn''t go to drink. I couldn''t help asking why general Fang didn''t go to drink." "All of a sudden, general Fang suddenly gave me a kick and said with a sneer: do you think there is really a king in black, and do you think someone is really bringing water to the army for no reason?" "Mo Jiang was very scared at that time, but he was tied up by those gangsters. Under the guidance of Fang Zhe, he went into the desert, found the army, and drank the poisonous water from the army." "It was only after all the troops were poisoned that they led the caravan of camels to the northwest." .. Chapter 135 "Your Highness, now it seems that Fang Zhe is the traitor hidden in the army." "I never thought that after more than ten years of following general Fang, he would be a member of the black clothing society, so that 3000 troops were annihilated." Liao Wenqing regretted. "Zeng Tai, do you think Fang Zhe is a traitor hiding in the Jieyun army?" "Your Highness, this is an indisputable fact. Deputy general Liao Wenqing just said everything about it!" "Ye Gucheng, what do you think?" "Your Highness, my subordinates think that Fang Zhe is probably a traitor." "Ha ha ha In fact, you are all wrong. Fang Zhe is not a traitor. The real traitor is standing in front of us. " "Your Highness, do you mean Liao Wenqing is a spy? But it''s impossible "Well! What''s impossible! " "Liao Wenqing, to tell you the truth, you are already a dead man. If you were honest just now, maybe you still have a chance of life. But you slandered Fang Zhe, the commander of Jieyun army, and brutally killed the armored forces of three thousand dragon guards. Long live your sins!" "Your Highness, don''t you know what you''re talking about?" "I don''t know what the palace is talking about?" "It''s very clever." "If Fang Zhe is a traitor, then you will be dead in the desert, and can you live to now?" "If Fang Zhe is a traitor? How could he be unconscious now? " "To tell you the truth, we are very clear about the whole matter. You are the secret agent of the black clothes society hidden in the Jieyun army." "And the reason why you are seriously injured is because you betrayed the black clothing society once." But Liao Wenqing is already in a cold sweat. He seems to feel that he has no secret in front of Li Xian. "Zeng Tai, let''s bring Fang Zhe to our palace. Today our palace will make Liao Wenqing speechless." What? After hearing this, Liao Wenqing retreated in horror. He didn''t expect Fang Zhe to live. It''s impossible. "Your Highness, but general Fang Zhe is seriously injured and in a coma!" "Zeng Tai, what do you want our palace to say about you? Why can''t you even see Fang zhe pretending to be in a coma?" "Temple Your highness, you haven''t met Fang Zhe. How do you know that Fang Zhe is in a coma? " Zeng Tai was surprised. "You have him brought here, and you will know." "Yes, your highness." "Li Yi, follow me." "Yes, your highness." Immediately, Zeng Tairen found a stretcher, and Li Yi took several yamen servants to the back hall. Immediately, zengtai and others came to the back hall. Zengtai looked at Fang zhe carefully. He didn''t want to pretend it! "Be careful. Put general Fang zhe on the stretcher and carry him to the main hall." "Yes, my Lord." Two yamen road. And Fang Zhe is very surprised, this good end, why does this Liangzhou governor want to carry himself to the main hall? Fang Zhe''s heart is full of confusion and doubts. But Fang zhe decided that no matter what kind of situation, he must continue to pretend, otherwise, he will be escorted to Beijing. In that case, he will never have the chance to atone. But can Fang zhe really continue to play? After a while, Zeng Tai led two yamen servants to carry Fang zhe into the main hall. "Your Highness, general Fang Zhe is here." When Liao Wenqing saw Fang Zhe, he stepped back a few steps, obviously very frightened, what? When his highness came, Fang zhe was even more surprised. "Fang Zhe, the palace is here, and vice general Liao Wenqing, who sold out 3000 Jieyun troops, is also here. Do you want to continue pretending?" "If you still want to keep pretending at this time, can you understand that you don''t believe in this palace or the imperial court?" All of a sudden. In the shock of Zeng Tai and others, Fang zhe sat up from the stretcher and knelt down. "Sin will Fang Zhe to see his highness, your highness is thousands of years old, thousands of years old." Fang zhe almost cried. At this moment, Fang zhe was really excited. His highness knew that he was not a traitor. He believed in himself. Although he was only a military general of five grades, and he was not qualified to discuss affairs with his highness, he never thought that his highness should trust him so much. "Get up." "Thank you, your highness." Immediately Li Yi picked up Fang Zhe. "Liao Wenqing, what do you have to say now?" Poop! Liao Wenqing kneels down directly. "Your Highness, I said, I said all, I am the black sage envoy of the black clothes society, belonging to Wang Qiang, a knight of Kun. It is I who revealed the march route of the army to the king in black, and I also brought the army into the rainbow gorge. It is also I who led the black clothes society to poison and kill 3000 troops." .. Chapter 136 "Your Highness, I said, I said all, I am the black clothes envoy of the black clothes society, belonging to Wang Qiang, a knight of Kun. It is I who revealed the march route of the army to the king in black. It is also I who brought the army into rainbow gorge, and it is I who led the black clothes society to poison and kill 3000 troops." "Your Highness, I was forced by them, and the last general had to do it." Liao Wenqing was a little ashamed. "Well, if you have to, you are a complete fool. Do you think they will let you go if you help the king in black?" "As the Deputy General of the great army, he even caused the lives of 3000 great armies to be ignored. It can be said that it''s better to be a beast than a beast. If someone comes, he will pull out the corpses and throw them into the mountains to feed the wolves." "Your Highness, sin will be willing to help recover the money. I beg your Highness for mercy." Liao Wenqing said urgently. At the moment, Liao Wenqing believes that as long as he can help the imperial court recover 5 million liang of wages, he should be able to save his life. "Your Highness, please stop the thunder for a while and leave Liao Wenqing''s life. After the payment is recovered, you can deal with it." Now, the most important thing for everyone is to recover the money. "Your Highness, the crime general also thinks that Liao Wenqing should not be killed first, and he will be punished after the payment is recovered." "No, this kind of animal whose conscience is eaten by dogs will not be given a chance by our palace." "Li Yi, why don''t you come down and execute?" "Yes, your highness." "Your Highness, this..." For a moment, Zeng Tai didn''t know what to say. "Well, don''t worry about it any more. Do you think Liao Wenqing knows where the money is?" Li Xian asked faintly. "Your Highness, Liao Wenqing should know." "Hum!" "What''s Liao Wenqing''s status in the black clothes society? He is just one of the 108 black clothes holy envoys. Can he know where the money is?" "Your Highness, Liao Wenqing''s deputy general of zhengliupin is only one of the 108 holy envoys of the black clothing society?" "Your Highness, what''s the origin of the black dress society? How terrible is its influence?" "Zengtai, how long have you been the governor of Liangzhou? Less than five days after my palace came to Liangzhou, I knew everything, but you are in a mess." "Your Highness, I have been in Liangzhou for more than a year, but I know little about the black clothes society." Zeng Tai was a little ashamed. "It''s not entirely your fault. After all, you''re dedicated to the welfare of the people in Liangzhou, and you don''t have time to pay attention to these things." "The predecessor of Heiyi society was a force of Yang guangnian in the great Sui Dynasty. At that time, it was called Heiyi regiment, and its leader was named the king of Liangzhou. However, when our Dynasty occupied Liangzhou, it did not completely eliminate this force, and then this force turned to underground activities." "The black dress regiment was also renamed the black dress society." "The black dress society is an evil organization with the king in black as its respect and eight paladins as its core. Under it, there are 108 black dress envoys." "But each black clothes Saint envoy is in charge of a number of subordinates, among which the most elite is the black jade girl army of the black clothes heavenly king. The total strength of the black clothes society is almost four or five thousand." "The black clothing society is an evil organization comparable to the snake spirit." "What?" "Is the black dress society so powerful?" Zeng Tai and Fang zhe could hardly believe it, "it''s almost like snake spirit." "Well, Zeng Tai, you first arrange for general Fang to go down to have a rest and take good care of his wounds. We can take action in a few days." "Yes, your highness." Zeng Taihe then Li Xian asked Ye Gucheng and others to have a rest. After all, they were very tired after several days on the road. Gradually, the night came. "Ding, discovery task: please accept the red bat hidden in Liangzhou city." Suddenly the sound of the system came to Li Xian''s mind. "How to take it?" Li Xian said in his heart. "Host, as long as you find red bats, you can consume 5 million reputation value. The system will help the host cultivate red bats." "Now the red bats in Liangzhou city are the last red bats in the whole universe. As long as the host gets these red bats, it will help the host in the future." The voice of the system continued. Li Xian nodded. Now Li Xian''s reputation is very much, especially after he defeated the snake spirit, he was granted the title of general of Tiance by the emperor and participated in political affairs. Li Xian''s reputation has risen sharply, and now it has reached tens of millions. Li Xian immediately got up, put on his shadowless clothes, performed his peerless lightness skills, flew out of the assassin''s mansion and headed for the largest Inn in the city. Li Xian knew that the red bats must still be in the hands of tiantuo merchants. As long as he found tiantuo merchants, he could capture those terrible red bats who were called the God of death. .. Chapter 137 Ten minutes later, Li Xian came to an inn in the city called Fuyang, which is a very big one. Li Xian immediately found the goods in the backyard, which is the legendary god of death - red bat. "Ding, congratulations to the host for finding red bat. Does it cost 5 million reputation points to collect?" It''s coming from the system. "Yes." Li Xian said silently. Immediately, Li Xian saw thousands of red bats flying to him and disappeared. Li Xian knew that red bats had been successfully collected by the emperor system. Sure enough, Li Xian saw a bird''s nest more than ten meters in a space in the emperor system. This bird''s nest is very similar to the beehive, but it is hundreds of times larger than the beehive. After finishing all this, Li Xian returned to the assassin''s palace. There will be a big event tomorrow. From tomorrow on, he will try his best to eliminate the evil power of the black clothing society. At this time, ye Gucheng was not idle either. He had already gone deep into guiyibo''s house. Under the cover of the best night clothes, ye Gucheng walked freely in guiyibo''s house, and soon completed the task given to him by his highness. Then ye Gucheng retreated to Yibo''s residence and returned to the governor''s residence. Tonight, no one knows Li Xian''s action, but only Li Xian and himself know ye Gucheng''s action. Finally, the next day arrived. Li Xian and others gathered in the main hall of the governor''s mansion. "Your Highness, I found out that Wang Qiang and Wei''er were going to Yibo''s house last night." "Zeng Tai, where is Liangzhou Wei camp?" "Your Highness, Liangzhou Wei camp is about 20 Li southwest of Liangzhou city." "Ye Gucheng, go to Liangzhou Wei camp immediately, and ask general Chang Yuchun of Liangzhou Wei to mobilize 5000 cavalry into the city." "Yes, your highness." Then ye Gucheng left. "Your Highness, what are you doing to mobilize the Liangzhou Wei army?" "To destroy the black clothes society, of course." "Your Highness, is the black clothes club in Liangzhou city?" "What do you think?" "Your Highness, can''t the soldiers of our city defense battalion deal with the rebellious Party of the black clothes society hidden in the city?" "Zeng Tai, you immediately mobilize 100 city defense forces to Li San and Li Si, and let them control the Yihong courtyard in the city at the moment when the Liangzhou Wei army enters the city. From the boss of the Yihong courtyard, you get the rebel Party of the black clothes society hidden in other corners of the city. You are responsible for this." "Yes, your highness." "Your Highness, what will you do then?" "Just follow the palace." "Yes, your highness." "Half an hour later, you ordered the officers of the Yamen and the city defense battalion to block the streets, and the pedestrians had to go home." "Yes, your highness. When we do this, the black clothing society will become deaf and blind." Chang Yuchun is in the Shuai account, reviewing the military affairs, but also worrying about the payment. Two days ago, he had received the exact news from Zeng Tai, the governor of Liangzhou, that five million taels of payment were mysteriously missing in the desert. Chang Yuchun thinks that he can stabilize the army for two months at most. Once this time has passed, Chang Yuchun may not be able to control the army. How can he explain to his highness. If this is a turbulent time, Chang Yuchun believes that he can completely control the army. But this is a peaceful year. Although the border situation is tense, the army has been paying for decades. This time, the army''s payment has been overdue for half a year. "Newspaper, general." A general ran into the big hall. "What''s the matter?" Chang Yuchun raised his head. "General, a man named Ye Gucheng asked to see him." Shen Jiang Dao. "Come on, please." Chang Yuchun said immediately. "It''s the general." The general said immediately. Then ye Gucheng was brought into Shuai''s tent by the general. "Brother ye, why are you here?" "Brother Chang, yesterday afternoon, my highness and I arrived in Liangzhou together." "What? Your Highness has also come to Liangzhou? " Chang Yuchun said excitedly. "Exactly." "Elder brother Chang, your highness asked me to come here and let you lead 5000 cavalry to the city to suppress thieves." "Somebody." Du Jia, the leader of Chang Yuchun''s bodyguard, moulded the road. "You immediately order general Cheng to mobilize five thousand cavalry and follow general Ben into the city." "It''s the general." Du Jiasu said immediately. At the same time, the streets of Liangzhou city were blocked and pedestrians returned home. Zeng Tai and Li San and Li Si also came to Yihong courtyard. At this time, in guiyibo''s house, Wang Kai of guiyibo also received the order from the governor''s house. He felt nothing.Although Wang Kai was a count, he was only a lord of five grades. Compared with Zeng Tai, a governor of Shangzhou, he was still far behind. "Elder brother, what is the governor doing? How could you block the streets in broad daylight? " "Second brother, how can I know?" Wang Kaidao. "Elder brother, why don''t you go to the censor''s office and ask, you are the imperial government''s strategy. Although you are only five grades, you are a hereditary count. I believe the censor will give elder brother a face." "Second younger brother, I think Mr. Zeng has his own reason for doing this. I believe that the seal will be lifted soon. We just have to wait patiently." Wang Kaidao. "It''s big brother." Wang Qiang can only say. Immediately Wang Qiang returned to his room and told Wei''er the news. "Wei''er, my elder brother doesn''t want to go to the assassin''s mansion to explore the real and the false." "When we come to Liangzhou City, the first thing we need to do is to make sure that the goods are safe. We just arrived in Liangzhou city this morning, and now the streets are blocked. We have no way to start." "Yes! The task assigned to us by the heavenly king is to take the goods out of the city and transport them to the mountain of darkness. " "Now what?" "Don''t worry, we can get the goods." "Come on, let''s go to dinner." Immediately, they walked towards the restaurant of Bofu. Because the ancestors of Wang Kai and Wang Qiang were Westerners, their table manners still maintained the style of Westerners. "Second brother, you are here. Please sit down." Wang Kai said with a smile. "It''s big brother." "Vera, sit down." Suddenly a servant came in in a hurry. "Master, it''s not good." "Our Bofu is surrounded by the Liangzhou Wei army." .. Chapter 138 "What, you said that Bofu was surrounded by Liangzhou Wei army. How could it be? Well, why did the Liangzhou Wei army surround our Earl''s residence? " "The little one doesn''t know!" Then "inform the bodyguard in the house and follow me to have a look." Wang Kai stood up and said. "It''s the master." At this time, guiyibo was outside the mansion. "Your Highness, the last general dares to use his life to guarantee that Wang Kai of guiyibo can never be a member of the black clothing society." "General Fang, our palace didn''t say that guiyibo is a member of the black clothes society. Besides, what else do we need to ask you for instructions?" "Your Highness, you will know your mistake." Fang zhe said in a cold sweat. "Your Highness, what are we going to do?" "General Chang, although Guiyi Bo Wang Kai is not a member of the black clothes society, his younger brother Wang Qiang is a member of the black clothes society, and Wang Qiang''s wife Wei''er is also a member of the black clothes people. These two people are second only to the heavenly king in black clothes in the black clothes society." "So it is." Chang Yuchun nodded. Creak! With a sound, the door of guiyibo''s house opened. I saw a man with a bronze mask, Wang Qiang and Wei''er, leading hundreds of people out. "General Chang, what do you mean?" Wang Kaidao. But Wang Qiang and Wei''er''s face changed. They saw those people in the barren mountain castle that day, but Wei''er soon calmed down. She felt that she must be a good person in each other''s heart. After all, she saved them in the hall. "It would have been only on orders." Chang Yuchun''s light way. "I didn''t expect that the grand general of Liangzhou Wei would find out such absurd reasons. Who can command you, the third grade general in Liangzhou?" Wang Qiang cold voice way. "General Fang? Why are you here? " Wang Kai looks at Fang Zhe and is surprised. "Count Wang, I Well, it''s hard to say! Let''s talk about it later. " "Wang Qiang, do you remember me?" Then "you, who are you? Why are you here? " Wang Qiang surprised way. "How about not killing my palace in the castle that day? I''m very disappointed. Today is your time to die. " "Wang Qiang, now listen carefully. You only have one chance. If you miss this chance, you will die without burial." "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Don''t talk about it." "Wang Qiang, I''ve come to ask you, where is five million taels of silver?" "What How can I know what the rates are? " "You give up your only chance to live, and your end will be to be put to death." "Ha ha ha ha It''s ridiculous. I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t know what you''re talking about. " "Besides, my brother is guiyibo, the Earl of Emperor Taizong. How dare you treat me?" Wang Qiang said in a loud voice. "Don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s your brother, I can move if I want to." "It seems that you still have a clear understanding of the situation, but it doesn''t matter now. The important thing is that you have given up your last chance, and your end is to be executed by volley." "Come on, take it." "Yes." "Wait, I don''t know what happened to my second younger brother. What right do you have to arrest the people of the court''s meritorious family?" Wang Kai said in a loud voice. "Wang Kai, do you know who is standing in front of you?" "Who is it?" Wang Kaidao. "Today, his royal highness Li Xian." It''s often surprising to meet the spring language. What? His royal highness. At this time, Wang Qiang''s face changed greatly. The crown prince was as tall as his majesty, and he would never repent. That is to say, Wang Qiang''s fate today could only be to accept the punishment of lingchi. "I''ll see you, your highness." Wang Kai et al. "Get up." "Thank you, your highness." "Wang Kai, you may not know that three days ago, the five million taels of money transported by the imperial court to Liangzhou were robbed by the black clothing society, and the specific commanders of this operation are your second younger brother, kunwei Paladin and Zhenwei paladin of the black clothing society." "Your Highness, maybe you have no idea. My second brother is my eye in the black clothes club. He can''t fight against the court." Wang Kaidao. "Well! Wang Kai, you can ask your second younger brother in person if he is a paladin of the black clothing society, and if he has already betrayed you. " "But there is one thing that our palace can tell you clearly. Today your second younger brother must die. Anyone who obstructs him will be guilty of the same crime." .. Chapter 139 But Wang Kai turned around and said to "second brother, is what your highness said true?" "Yes, I''ve always been a member of the black clothing society, and I''m a paladin." Wang Qiang knows that it''s useless to hide. It''s better to tell the truth and make his half brother feel ashamed. "What?" "You''ve always been a member of the black dress society?" Wang Kai was very surprised. "How''s it going? My big brother, you didn''t think of it. " "As early as six years ago, I have officially joined the black clothing club and successfully sat on the position of a paladin." "And I built an old castle in a barren mountain. That''s the masterpiece of Wang Qiang." "And you, Wang Kai, have been playing to the court all these years, asking the court to send a large army to completely eliminate our black clothing society. But the court has never believed what you said. That''s why our black clothing society has today''s powerful force." Wang Kai retreated two steps in shock. "Wang Qiang, why do you do this?" Wang Kai roared. "Why? Don''t you know? " "Just because you were born to the first lady, you can inherit the position of Earl without doing anything. What about me?" "I studied hard, but in the end I got nothing and didn''t inherit a fortune?" Wang Qiang roared. "You? You Hum! I don''t have a brother like you. " Wang Kai said angrily. "Your Highness, please." The online exam is respectful. "No more." Wang Qiang said in a loud voice. All of a sudden! Wang Qiang snatched a sharp blade from the hand of a bodyguard in a count''s house, and immediately rowed to his neck. Poof! Instant blood gushing, but Wang Qiang has died. In fact, both Li Xian and ye Gucheng could kill Wang Qiang before he committed suicide, which made Wang Qiang unable to commit suicide successfully, but neither Li Xian nor ye Gucheng did. "So you are the prince?" Wei''er seems surprised. "Yes, it''s the palace, but you are a paladin of the black clothing society. It''s time to see your elders, too." "Your Highness, this Do you know that? " Wei son instant panic way. She never thought that Li Xian knew that she was a paladin of the black clothing society. She knew that it was useless to say anything. If other people, she can also plead for herself. After all, other people generally have no direct right to live or die, but Li Xian is different. As today''s Prince, Li Xian is also a general of natural policy, and has the power to participate in political affairs. It can be said that in the whole great Zhou Dynasty, Li Xian had the greatest power except Wu Zetian. "No one can deceive us. We know all about your plans." "Your plan is called operation hell, and its core plan is to spread an animal named red bat, which is produced in tiantuo, among the 100000 troops of Liangzhou Wei and the whole Liangzhou City, so that Liangzhou city will become a dead city." "The palace is right." Bang! Wei''er falls to the ground in an instant and looks at Li Xian in horror. Now only she and the king of heaven know the whole plan, and no one else knows it. "You are terrible, you are the most terrible person!" Wei''er said with fear. "Isn''t it more terrifying to be able to come up with such a plan?" Li Xian said sternly. "Your Highness, will you allow me to commit suicide by taking poison?" She deeply knew that if Li Xian didn''t agree, she might not be able to commit suicide. "Well, kill yourself." "Thank you, your highness." Wei''er actually thought that this day would come sooner or later, but she didn''t think that she would die today. Wei''er took the poison peacefully. In less than two minutes, she was poisoned to death and died completely. "Your Highness, you are a man of God!" Wang Kai worships Tao. For so many years, Wang Kai didn''t find Wang Qiang''s problem. Just when his highness arrived in Liangzhou, he was able to find the two traitors hidden in the Earl''s house. It was really terrible. "Count Wang, there''s one thing that you have to deal with quickly. If you don''t handle it properly and make the news come out, it''s not a good thing. I''m afraid it will have a great impact on our attack on barren mountain castle and dark mountain." "Don''t worry, your highness. I will clean up the spies of the black dress society in the count''s house. In addition, I guarantee that no one in the count''s house will send any news in ten days." Wang Kaidao."That''s good." "Your Highness, your highness." Suddenly Zeng Tai and others came. "What''s up, zengtai?" "Your Highness, according to your Highness''s wishes, all the strongholds of the black clothes society in the city have been destroyed, and all the rebels of the black clothes society have been captured." "OK, let''s go back to the assassin''s palace immediately and discuss the next step." .. Chapter 140 In the governor''s mansion. Li Xian sat at the top, while general Chang Yuchun of Liangzhou Wei, governor Zeng Tai of Liangzhou, general Fang Zhe of Zuo Longwu Wei, ye Gucheng and Li Yi all stood at the bottom. "Ladies and gentlemen, if the black clothes society, an evil organization in Liangzhou, is not removed for a day, there will be no peace in Liangzhou." "At the same time, in order to get the money back, we also need to wipe out the black clothing society." "Our palace has been informed that there are thirty-six Heiyi Heavenly King temples in Liangzhou. All of them must be eradicated, and none of them will be left." "Your Highness, since we have determined that the black clothes society is an evil organization, we must do our best to eradicate the black clothes temple under their control." "Your Highness, don''t you know what we''re going to do?" "General Chang, every temple of the heavenly king has a very powerful mechanism. I''m afraid most people can''t break it." "However, we can let our officers and men break it with brute force, and kill all the holy envoys in black and their subordinates in the temple of the heavenly king in black." "General Chang, I believe it''s more than enough for each temple to send 200 soldiers to deal with it." "Your Highness is right. I''m afraid there are no more than 20 gangsters of a king in black. Our 200 soldiers can definitely deal with them." "That''s settled. Zeng Tai, when the time comes, you''ll tell the leaders, deputy generals or participating generals of all the troops under liangzhouwei the location of all the Tianwang temples except hongjiabao Tianwang temple." "I will comply with the order." Zeng Tai knew that as long as he told the thirty-five leaders the location of the thirty-five black king''s temples except hongjiabao. In fact, the reason why Li Xian let liangzhouwei''s generals, deputy generals and generals lead the army is that the lower level officers may not be able to respond to emergencies. "General Chang, after you return to the camp, immediately select 36 generals, participating generals and Deputy generals. Let them prepare to lead the troops to completely destroy the temple of the heavenly king in black. We must tell them the importance of this operation. " "Yes, your highness." "Mr. Zeng, you immediately withdraw the orders in Liangzhou City, and we''ll go to Liangzhou Wei camp." "Yes, your highness." Later, Zeng ordered Shi libing, the Liangzhou governor, to remove the Fengling in Liangzhou city. Li Xian and others rushed to Liangzhou Wei camp. Half an hour later, they arrived at the Liangzhou Wei camp. Chang Yuchun immediately ordered to call all the officers above the general level. There are 12 generals, 20 Deputy generals and 60 participating generals. Immediately, Chang Yuchun selected 35 people from these people. Zeng Tai immediately told them the location of the temple of the heavenly king in black they wanted to take, and they guaranteed that they would all get there. Almost all of these officers are Liangzhou people, and they are familiar with these villages. Moreover, some of the soldiers under their command this time must be Liangzhou people, and they also know the specific location. "Ladies and gentlemen, this mission may be very simple for you, but it may be relatively difficult. The enemies of your operation will not be more than 20 at most, but you must be careful. I hope that the final message we can get is that all of you have successfully completed the mission." "Yes, your highness." "Don''t underestimate this mission. If it''s handled improperly, it will cause serious consequences. We will never neglect it and engage in military justice." "Respect the military order." "Who is in charge of the temple of heavenly king in black in wangjiabao?" "It''s the last general." Said one of the officers. "If you lead a thousand soldiers there, you must complete the task." "Yes, your highness." The general said. "All right, let''s go." "Yes, your highness." "What about us, your highness?" "Of course, we are leading the troops to the barren mountain castle, and then to the dark mountain to destroy the main force of the black clothing society." "Your Highness, does the mountain of darkness really exist?" "Then you''ll know." "General Chang, our palace will go first, and you will lead 30000 troops. After that, you will inform the general when you finish handling the affairs of hongjiabao in our palace." "The temple of the heavenly king in black in hongjiabao is a temple that we must destroy when we go to the dark mountain. Once the trace of the army is found and the scoundrels flee, it will be a bad thing." Li Xian continued. "Yes, your highness." Then Li Xian and the Liangzhou Wei army took a thorough action. Li Xian, ye Gucheng, Zeng Tai and Li Yi rode to hongjiabao. This time, Li Xian was determined to completely destroy the evil organization of Heiyi society and return Liangzhou to heaven and earth. .. Chapter 141 Half a day later, night fell. All the villagers in hongjiabao are carrying most of this year''s harvest with shoulder poles and cloth bags, and they come to the temple of heavenly king in black. In their hearts, the king in black is invincible. The king in black is omnipotent, controlling their life and death and everything in the desert. Immediately, many villagers put all their harvests to the front, standing here quietly waiting. Suddenly, the villagers saw a wall in front of the temple of heavenly king in black, showing a man with a bronze mask, who was three times as big as a normal person. "Meet the holy emissary in black." "Meet the holy emissary in black." "Meet the holy emissary in black." All the villagers in hongjiabao knelt down in an instant. "I have come to inspect the sacrificial rites according to the imperial edict of the heavenly king in black." "Among the thirty-five households in the village, are there any people who have not paid sacrifices?" The voice of the emissary in black reverberated in front of the temple. "When you return to the holy emissary in black, Niu Er is unable to pay the sacrifice because of his poor family. I hope the holy emissary can say something in front of the throne of heaven in black, and I will make it up next year." the village justice of hongjiabao. "Where is Niu Er?" The holy emissary in black. "The villain is here." Niu Er, one of the villagers, immediately stood up and ran to the front and knelt down. "Villain Niuer, this year''s harvest in the field is in arrears. Next year, he will double it and ask the holy emissary in black for mercy." Niu Er almost cried. "To delay sacrifice, to disturb the gods, is to die." "Hang him on the flagpole, hack his belly, cut his head and dig his heart." The holy emissary in Black said angrily. Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush In an instant, four people in black came down from the temple of heavenly king in black. They ran to Niuer quickly. In Niu Er''s frightened eyes, he was quickly pulled to the flagpole by four people in black, and was about to be executed. The rest of the villagers sighed and turned a blind eye. Just when the man in black''s knife was about to fall. All of a sudden, a sharp sword came in an instant and directly pierced the executioner''s chest, and the man also flew out in an instant. It can be seen that the hand, the speed, the strength, the precision, the accuracy and the ruthlessness are undoubtedly displayed. "How did the holy emissary in black die?" "Who killed the emissary in black?" "It''s impossible for the emissary in black to die!" "What''s going on?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The villagers all stood up and looked at the scene with great shock. In their eyes, the holy emissary in black, like the heavenly king in black, is a high God, and will not be hurt, let alone die. But how to explain what just happened? But the most surprised people are the holy envoys and people in black. They never thought that there would be an accident tonight. It''s the first such accident in so many years. "Who dares to disturb the temple?" The holy emissary in Black said angrily. "It''s me!" A voice of great authority came. The villagers were all extremely shocked. They found that these people were behind them. They made way for Li Xian and others to pass. "Who are you?" Roared the emissary in black. "Shut up, you villains who pretend to be gods and ghosts and bully the good. Today is the time for you to die. Today our palace will show you your true colors in front of all the villagers." "Kill them for Ben!" The holy emissary in black. Suddenly, the statue on the wall disappeared. Immediately seven people in black killed Li Xian and others. "I''m enough to deal with these people alone." In an instant, ye Gu Cheng jumps and kicks one of the men in black to the fire. Then ye Gu Cheng''s body floats into the burning fire of a lot of wood. Ye Gucheng through his accurate judgment, these torches almost all fell on the man in black. Immediately these torches burned on the man in black. The villagers were even more shocked. They never thought that the Almighty holy emissary in black was just like ordinary people, afraid of fire. "What''s going on?" "How is that possible?" "They''re afraid of fire, too?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Countless villagers seem to gradually wake up, maybe they understand at this moment, maybe they are about to understand. "Folks, can''t you see it now?" "These envoys are all fake. According to our palace, more than ten people in your hongjiabao have died in the hands of these animals.""What did they do to you? Don''t you know, don''t you remember? Can real gods only do things worse than animals? " Li Xian''s voice sounded faintly. It seemed that there was a kind of convincing magic. Immediately, the faces of all the villagers changed. .. Chapter 142 "Villagers, fight with them." "Yes, fight with them." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ immediately the villagers rushed up to the seven black clothes burning with fire and shovel, but Li Xian did not stop them. "Folks, let''s kill these animals." A middle-aged man said. Immediately, the villagers attacked the seven men in black. As for the consequences, they had forgotten at this moment. This is also a very normal thing, because they have been bullied and insulted by the gangsters of the black clothing Society for a long time. At this moment, like the tide burst out. But the villagers all rushed to the seven people in black who were wounded by Ye Gucheng, but they didn''t want to pour out more than ten people from the temple of the heavenly king in black. Among them, there were four holy envoys in black wearing copper armor. This time, ye Gucheng''s speed to deal with this kind of copper armour man will definitely be very fast, not as hard as that day in the castle. Ye Gucheng shows his extremely fast speed. He reaches a copper armored man in an instant, and immediately uses his Chixiao sword to directly wipe the neck of the copper armored man, who also dies in an instant. Immediately Ye Gucheng killed the rest of the people. Almost for a moment, all the people in the black clothes society were killed. The villagers also killed seven people in black. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh All of a sudden, hundreds of people in black appear in front of the temple. They all look coldly at Li Xian, ye Gucheng and others. It seems that in their eyes, Li Xian and others are already several corpses. "Let''s go together and kill them." "Yes, your highness." Li Yi and others said immediately. Immediately, Li Yi and others rushed directly to the people in black. As the experts in the innate environment, they would be afraid of hundreds of killers of the black society, which was obviously impossible. In an instant, Li Yi and others rushed to the middle of hundreds of people in black and started a big killing. These people in black really didn''t even have time to react, so they had already been killed by Li Yi and others. Ah, ah, ah, ah A scream reverberated in everyone''s ears. After hearing this sound, everyone was very excited, especially the villagers who were persecuted by the black clothes society. At this moment, almost all of the villagers were in full bloom. Finally, they felt that they had all come out of the shadow. They were liberated. They no longer had to worry that the evil people of the black clothes society would do harm to them. In less than five minutes, ye Gucheng and others solved all the killers of the black clothing society. "Your Highness, it''s all solved. No one is missing the net." "Good! They ordered the villagers to demolish the temple and take back all their harvest. " "Yes, your highness. " Li Yi said immediately. "Li Er, you immediately inform general Chang to lead the army. We are going to attack the castle of the black clothing society five miles away." "Yes, your highness." Li Er said immediately. Ten minutes later, many villagers joined hands to demolish the whole temple. At the same time, Chang Yuchun and his army arrived. Then Li Xian led the army straight to the barren mountain castle. At the moment, although it is night, the ancient castle in barren mountain is also brightly lit. Many holy envoys and envoys in black are walking back and forth in the castle. They seem to be doing something. In one of the largest rooms, Xiaojuan, the shock paladin of the black clothing society, looks at several people in front of her, and her heart is more and more excited. Just today, I got the order from the king of heaven, and let myself lead enough silver to Liangzhou city tomorrow to complete the transaction with tiantuo merchants. I only got the news today, and that batch of goods is the core of hell plan. "You must prepare carefully. There must be no mistake this time." Xiaojuan Road, a paladin. "Yes." Six holy emissaries in black. But they never thought that they were in danger. The Liangzhou Wei army was coming here. I''m afraid they would become a corpse soon. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Your Highness, is this the castle you said?" "It''s this old castle. Judging from the current situation, there are many people in this old castle who are commanding the army to prepare for the attack." "Yes, your highness." Chang Yuchun said immediately. "General Chang, in this ancient castle, the information about the organs is very powerful, but our palace knows all the information about the organs here." "General, command all the troops not to act rashly, but to obey the command." "General, you first select hundreds of elite soldiers to enter the castle with our palace." .. Chapter 143 Chang Yuchun directly took 500 people from the most elite army under the command of liangzhouwei and handed them to Li Xian. "See your highness." The general road leading the 500 soldiers. "Let''s go and follow our palace into the castle." "Yes, your highness." The way of the army. Immediately, Li Xian led Ye Gucheng, Zeng Tai and Li Yi into the castle. In fact, the front door of the castle is always half open, because the people of the black clothes society believe that no one dares to enter the castle, and there is only one dead end in breaking into the castle without authorization. When Zeng Tai looked at the castle, he was also full of shock. It was a great surprise to him who could build such a big castle. "Your Highness, how could the black clothing society build such a big castle? It''s incredible. " "It''s a place where you have never seen a snake spirit. Otherwise, you would not have said that. No matter how big or small the snake spirit''s place is, or whether it''s official information, it''s six or seven times more than this ancient castle." "What shall we do now, your highness?" "We''ll go to the information control room on the second floor at once." "Ye Gucheng and Li Yi, you should walk in the front, fast and quick. You must arrive at the information control room that our palace told you in the shortest time, and eliminate the killers of the black clothes society there." "Yes, your highness." "Send orders to all the troops. The steps must be as light as possible." Li Xian said to the general of liangzhouwei. "Yes, your highness." And ye Gucheng and Li Yiliu have already rushed to the second floor. Their speed is extremely fast, and they rush to the second floor in an instant. But they are also immediately found by two gangsters of the black clothing society, but ye Gucheng''s speed is very fast. They don''t react, and they are killed directly by Ye Gucheng. Three minutes later, ye Gucheng and others entered the information control room of the castle. "Who?" A holy emissary in Black said in a loud voice. "Kill Ye Gucheng said immediately. Li Yi and others also rushed to the rest of the message control room. At this time, the gangsters of the black clothing society in the rooms nearest to the message control room of the castle heard the sound. They immediately went to the message control room and sent someone to inform the paladin. When Li Xian heard the voice, he also knew that ye Gucheng and others were about to succeed. "Inform the general immediately to attack the castle. Let''s help first." "Yes, your highness." Then Li Xianli carved hundreds of soldiers to the second floor. "Your Highness, we are here. We have the message control room." Li Yi roared. When Li Xian heard this, he immediately used his lightness skills and rushed to the information control room. Zeng Tai also led the army to the information control room on the second floor. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Paladin, no good." A saint in black ran to the front of the shock Paladin Xiaojuan. "What''s the point of being flustered? What''s going on? " Xiaojuan said angrily. "Paladin, someone''s in the message control room." The holy emissary in black. "What? Someone broke into the message control room? How is that possible? " Xiaojuan stood up and said. It is self-evident how important the message control room in the ancient castle is. Once the message control room is lost, they will have no way to escape, they will not be able to evacuate, and they will not be able to enter the dark mountain. They will become turtles in the urn. "Paladin, no, the army is coming in." Another holy emissary in black came running. "About how many? Is it the city defense force of Liangzhou? " Xiaojuan said. "Paladins, not city guards, are Liangzhou guards." The black sage affirmed. "Why didn''t the temple of the heavenly king in black in hongjiabao report in advance?" Xiaojuan growled. "How many of them?" Xiaojuan continued. "Paladins, it''s too many to count." The black clothes Saint envoy said with a bitter smile. "Tell everyone to seize the message control room with us. We must take the message control room, or we will die." Xiaojuan calmed down. "Yes." Then all the forces of the black clothing society in the whole castle were mobilized, reaching thousands of people. However, there are more Liangzhou Wei troops. Thousands of people have already entered the castle. If this castle could not accommodate more troops, I''m afraid Chang Yuchun would mobilize more troops to enter the castle. Now the information control room in the castle has been controlled by liangzhouwei. That is to say, compared with the past, the fighting capacity of the people of Heiyi society has been reduced by more than half.Once the information control room is in their hands, they will start the information, mechanism and trap in the castle. I''m afraid that the army will pay a heavy price if they want to defeat them. "Brothers, for the sake of the king of heaven, kill with me." .. Chapter 144 "Brothers, for the sake of the king of heaven, for the sake of the black clothes society, kill with me." Xiaojuan, the shock paladin of the black clothing society, yelled. "Yes." All the people in the black clothes society yelled loudly that as members of the black clothes society, they were loyal to the black clothes heavenly king and had always been guided by the decree of the black clothes heavenly king. While Li Xian watched the killers of the black clothes club come to the information control room, but he kept sneering. They thought too much about it. How could liangzhouwei''s fighting power be as simple as they imagined. "Shoot the arrow." Li Xian ordered. "Yes." The archer said at once. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh In an instant, thousands of sharp arrows attacked the killers of the black clothing society. Shaohai in an instant, hundreds of people fell to the ground and died, and many more were directly injured. "Damn it Xiaojuan angrily scolds. The black sage envoys and envoys of the black society have no shields and no one is wearing armor. How can they shoot in front of the bows and arrows of the Liangzhou guards. The killers of the black clothing society are more suitable for small-scale operations than for large-scale operations, not to mention the most elite Liangzhou guards they meet. "Paladin, what now?" He was a high-ranking emissary in black. "We have no choice but to take the message control room and open the access to the outside world." Xiaojuan said immediately. "Listen, everyone. Now we have only one way. That''s to take the message control room, or we''ll all die." Xiaojuan said. "Kill Xiaojuan roars and leads the people of the black clothes club to the information control room, because Xiaojuan knows that they have only one choice now. There must be tens of thousands of troops of liangzhouwei outside the gate of the ancient castle. Even if they can get out of the main gate, they will die. While Li Xian watched the killers of the black clothes club go crazy to the information control room and directly ordered the long gunners to attack. The long spearmen of liangzhouwei were all armed with three or four meters long iron guns, and they were marching towards the army of the black clothes society with neat steps. Moreover, there were archers in the rear constantly firing arrows. At this moment, the morale of the people of the black clothing society has been reduced to a very low level, because they have clearly known that their black clothing society is over, and they have no ability to fight against the powerful Liangzhou Wei army. Looking at all this, Xiaojuan finally knows that she has underestimated the ability of General Chang Yuchun of Liangzhou Wei. If she is a general, she still has a chance to recapture the information control room. However, when she looks at the other party''s army in an orderly way, she knows that they have no chance to win the war. This may be a kind of destiny, I''m afraid it has already been predestined. In recent years, they have almost controlled the whole Liangzhou area. Except for Liangzhou city and several counties, they are not in control. They are in control of all other places, even the desert. But today, they will be defeated, and even the black clothing society will perish and disappear in the long river of history. Poof! Xiaojuan thought about it, pulled out the dagger directly from her waist, stabbed her chest directly, and fell to the ground in an instant. And all the people of the black dress society around them were even more scared when they saw that their shock Paladin had committed suicide. "Those who lay down their weapons will not die." Chang Yuchun yelled. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Immediately, all the troops of liangzhouwei yelled. And the people of the black clothes club are constantly retreating. They are really scared. Bang! Suddenly a emissary of the black dress society threw away his weapon and immediately knelt down, waiting for liangzhouwei''s disposal. Others, like the emissary in black, threw away their weapons and knelt down. "Come on, take it." "It''s the general." A general said at once. "General, immediately order the troops to enter all parts of the castle to look for the hidden people in the black clothing society." "Yes, your highness." Chang Yuchun said immediately. Then Chang Yuchun immediately arranged it. After half an hour''s inspection, more than 100 people were found hiding in all parts of the ancient castle, but they did not escape the search of the Liangzhou guards. "Your Highness, now that all the members of the black clothing society in this ancient castle have been eliminated, what shall we do next?" "Next, our goal is above the dark." "Ye Gucheng, you command the information control room and open all the secret doors in this ancient castle." .. Chapter 145 Twenty minutes later, Li Xian and others came to a cliff through the secret passage from the castle to the back mountain. Zeng Tai and others looked at the cliff in front of them, which turned out to be a dead end. "General, order everyone to come here through the secret way one after another." One after another, he said directly. "Yes, your highness." Chang Yuchun carried out Li Xian''s order without hesitation. "Your Highness, there is no way now. Why mobilize the army?" Zeng Tai did not understand. "Zeng Tai, the mountain you see is the mountain of darkness." "What?" "Your Highness, is this the mountain of darkness?" Zeng Tai was shocked. "This is the mountain of darkness." Li Xian said. "But, your highness, there doesn''t seem to be a road here?" "Here''s the road." Li Xian pointed to his belt. The reason why Li Xian was able to crack the secrets of the castle so easily is inseparable from the belt. "Your Highness, what is this Zeng Tai did not understand. "This is the secret that Mei Xiang, a woman from Guiyi Bo Wang Kai, got after several years of searching. Mei Xiang painted all the secrets on her belt." "This includes the secrets of the dark mountain and the castle." "So it is." Zeng Tai nodded. "Now, we can directly attack the mountain of darkness only when all the Liangzhou guards arrive." But Li Xian understood that the heavenly king in black was a very confident woman. If the heavenly king in black wanted to become the heavenly king in black, he would have to go through hardships that ordinary people could not imagine. The king in black is very confident. She thinks that no one can reach the mountain of darkness, no one can find the mountain of darkness, and no one can enter the mountain of darkness. But how could the king in black think that today is the day when their dark mountain completely disappeared into the world. Gradually, there are more than 20000 people in Liangzhou Wei army, who come here through the secret passage of the ancient castle. "Your Highness, all the sergeants have arrived here except the 3000 soldiers who are guarding the prisoners." "General, you immediately select the best 60 Jiashi and let them wear the clothes of the black clothing society and their bronze masks." "Yes, your highness." "Order the rest of the army to hide here and wait for our news." Later, Li Xian, ye Gucheng and Li Yiliu also changed into the clothes of the black clothing society, holding bronze masks. Immediately, Li Xian and others came to the cliff. Because it was late at night, the light was dim, but Li Xian could not stop him from finding the key to the dark mountain. At once, Li Xian compared the belt left by Mei Xiang and looked for something on the whole cliff. All of a sudden, Li Xian''s eyes lit up and he seemed to understand everything. "Ye Gucheng, do you see a small hole there? There must be a key in the small hole. You take the key and insert it into the box." "Yes, your highness." Then ye Gucheng performed his peerless lightness skill, and completed the task in a few flashes. Boom! Boom! Shaohai with a loud noise, a gate several meters wide appeared in front of Li Xian''s moving eyes. "Go." "Yes." Ye Gucheng and others and 60 Jiashi whispered. Immediately Li Xian and others quickly through the door, into the dark mountain. "General, is your highness leading fewer people?" "Don''t worry, Mr. Zeng. Your Highness has his own deep intention. It will be OK. We will wait for your Highness''s news here." Zeng Tai nodded. Until today, Zeng Tai finally knows how terrible his royal highness is today, which is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Li Xian and others are marching forward in the dark mountain. Li Xian enjoined Li Wu and li Liu to lead 50 Jiashi to a place on the first floor, quietly waiting for their news. Then Li Xian, ye Gucheng and Li Yi, Li Er, Li San, Li San went straight to the depth of the dark mountain. Li Xian and others walked in the mountains, feeling the gloomy atmosphere, but they soon adapted. At once, Li Xian put on his shadowless clothes, while ye Gucheng and others also put on their best night clothes. I believe no one can find their trace in the whole dark mountain. All of a sudden. Shaohai there was a loud noise in the whole dark mountain. All the envoys and Paladins in black in the dark mountain were surprised. Did the king close all the organs and news? But at this time, the king in black in Tianwang''s mansion was shocked. Who shut down the mechanism? .. Chapter 146 "Somebody." "King of heaven." Xiao Qi Dao, the commander of the black jade girl army. "Send for all the Paladins in the dark mountain at once." The king in black. "It''s the king of heaven." Xiao Qi said immediately. Immediately, Xiao Qi, the commander of the black jade girl army, sent her subordinates and immediately summoned five Paladins in the dark mountain to the heavenly palace. But what they don''t know is that just as the paladins rush to the palace of the heavenly king, the most important palace of the black clothing society in the dark mountain has been out of their control. It was Li Xian who ordered to shut down the organs and news in the dark mountain just now, which was not what the paladins and the heavenly king in black had guessed. The king in black thought it might be several paladins who jointly ordered to shut down the mechanism, but the paladins thought it was the king who shut down the mechanism. The secret service information in the dark mountain is very powerful, much better than that in the ancient castle. However, the king in black and the paladin never thought that Li Xian and others would sneak into this palace that controls all the secret service information in the dark mountain. Although there are no less than 30 guards here, for Li Xian and others, it''s nothing. Li Xian and others solved these people immediately, but others didn''t find out. Then Li Xian called the fifty Jiashi and they all started to close all the organs in the dark mountain. "Ye Gucheng, you are the fastest. If you go out of the mountain to command the general and lead the whole army into the mountain to suppress thieves, you must lead the army here first." "Yes, your highness." But at this time, Chang Yuchun is standing quietly in the same place, like a statue, motionless, upright and straight. But Zeng Tai was worried. Once his highness had an accident, it would be very bad for the whole court. Zeng Tai is even more anxious, but he has no good way, his Highness has no new orders, he can also wait patiently. Boom! With a sound, ye Gucheng came out. "General, your highness orders the whole army to attack and wipe out the rebel Party of Heiyi society." "Well, the generals will follow the orders and go into the mountain to suppress the thieves." "It''s the general." Immediately, the generals led the army to advance towards the interior of the dark mountain. This time, they must destroy the black clothing society and recapture the money. Now these generals already know that the money was robbed by the evil people of the black clothing society. Since the evil organization of the black clothing society dares to be an enemy of the imperial court, it can not be left. "See your highness." Chang Yuchun and other generals said loudly. "Attack." Chang Yuchun immediately gave the order for the whole army to attack. At this moment, all the soldiers of liangzhouwei were very excited. At last, they fought again. This time, they must kill more black clothes rebels. Countless soldiers launched an attack from six directions. Of course, the direction leading to the heavenly palace was the main attack direction. It was just at this time that a holy emissary in black of the black clothing society finally found out the seriousness of the problem. He immediately ran to the king of heaven and must tell him the news. But what he didn''t know was that the king and the five paladins were all frowning in the palace. "King of heaven, it''s not you who ordered the closure of the mechanism, nor the five of us who ordered the closure. So who closed the mechanism in the dark mountain and what''s the purpose of this person? We must find out immediately and reopen the mechanism in the shortest time." A paladin way. "Can we say that there are only traitors in the black clothes society?" The king in black. "Heavenly king, I don''t believe that there can be any holy emissary in black who can directly command and control the palace." A paladin way. "Bao, king of heaven, holy envoy of Haili, please see me." A black girl army "let him in." The king in black. "It''s the king of heaven." The black jade girl soldier said immediately. "Heavenly king, it''s not good. The army is coming in." Hai Li Sheng Shi Dao. "It''s impossible?" A paladin said at once. "Paladin, it''s true. Countless armies have begun to slaughter our brothers." Hailido. "Bewitch the public, come on, pull it down and cut it down." The king in Black said angrily. "The king of heaven has spared his life. What the villain said is true. If there is any empty words, the villain is willing to accept the harshest punishment of the black clothes society." Haili said in a loud voice. "Wait a minute." The king in black waved his hand. The most severe punishment of the black clothing society is the deepest fear of every member of the black clothing society. All of a sudden, a voice interrupted people''s meditation. .. Chapter 147 "Heavenly king, Tang Jun is really here." A captain of the black jade girl army ran in. "Is that true?" The king in black. "It''s the king of heaven. It''s the Liangzhou Wei army. General Chang Yuchun personally leads the army. Now they have taken control of Fengyang hall." The black lady is in the army. "What? How can they know that Fengyang hall, the king of heaven, must have a secret agent? " A paladin way. "Heavenly king, what should we do now?" The black jade girl army is in charge of Xiaoqi road. "Gather all the people, we will fight against the Tang army." The king in black. "It''s the king of heaven." The crowd said at once. "Xiaoqi, you immediately summon all the black jade girls. It''s up to you whether we can drive the Tang army out of the dark mountain this time." The king in black. "It''s the king of heaven." Xiao Qi said immediately. "Come on, let''s help." The king in black. "It''s the king of heaven." Five paladins. Immediately, the king in black led the crowd, quickly gathered the strength of the black society, and wanted to fight against Liangzhou Wei army. They are all full of self-confidence. They must drive the liangzhouwei army out of their dark mountain. Only by driving the liangzhouwei out of the dark mountain, can their black clothing society safely withdraw, hide in the dark again, and be the king in the dark, so as to make a comeback. But obviously they think too much. The battle effectiveness of the Liangzhou guards is so strong that even the black dress is the most powerful black jade girl army. They are not the opponents of the Liangzhou guards, let alone the ordinary members of the black dress society. They have little room to resist the Liangzhou guards. With the passage of time, the black jade girl army was completely defeated by the Liangzhou Wei army. Gradually, the Liangzhou Wei forced the last strength of the black clothes heavenly king and dozens of black clothes society into the front of the dark mountain Heavenly King''s house. The king in black and others were all shocked. They never thought that they were so vulnerable to the Liangzhou Wei army. "Chang Yuchun, why can you find the mountain of darkness?" The king in black looked at Chang Yuchun and said angrily. "Do you know who this is next to me?" Chang Yuchun road. "Who are you?" The king in black was curious. "Li Xian in my palace." Li Xian said faintly. "What, you are the prince?" The king in black was shocked. "Yes, it''s the palace." "You black clothing society, in Ganliang area, do evil, control the people, and attempt to kill Liangzhou city and 100000 troops of Liangzhou Wei by evil means." "But now, you don''t have the chance. I''m afraid that all your temple of the heavenly king in black has been razed to the ground by the troops under the command of liangzhouwei, and the castle in front of the dark mountain has been conquered by our palace." Li Xiandao. "What?" "Is all the black clothes Temple finished?" "The castle is over." "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it "You can demolish the temple of heavenly king in black. The people in those villages can''t allow you to do so." The king in black. "You think you can control the people with a small broken temple?" "You think you can make the people listen to you by your inhuman means. In your eyes, who are the people?" "You always kill innocent people. It seems that you never treat them as human beings, but as livestock." Li Xian''s light way. "Ha ha ha, you''re right. In my eyes, they are not even as good as animals. Sooner or later, they will die. As a God, I just want to help them and reduce their pain." The king in black. "Hum, you are so shameless that you have the face to call yourself gods?" "General, send orders to all the troops. If none of them is left, kill them!" Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Chang Yuchun road. "Listen to the troops, kill! None of them. " Chang Yuchun road. Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill Immediately the army of liangzhouwei roared and launched a final attack on the black clothing society. And the king in black and the five paladins, looking at all this, were also disheartened and took poison to commit suicide. Li Xian looked at all this lightly, and there was no trace of intolerance in his heart. He pretended to be gods and ghosts, fooled the people, and deserved what he deserved. "Your Highness, all the five million taels of money have been found, and the whole army has been destroyed."Tsang Tai Road. "OK, the army is coming. Return to Liangzhou immediately." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." Chang Yuchun said immediately. Later, the Liangzhou Wei army returned to Liangzhou city with 5 million taels of money. "Your Highness, you are a man of God. In less than five days when you came to Liangzhou, you wiped out the Heiyi society and recovered the money." Tsang Tai Road. "Mr. Zeng, now five million taels of money have been sent to the three armies at the border, Liangzhou Wei, zuolongwei and youweiwei." "Mr. Zeng, you immediately return to Luoyang, the capital of God, and hand in the order to your majesty. At the same time, you don''t have to continue to be the governor of Liangzhou." "You have managed Liangzhou very well. As long as you follow your method, the assassins behind can also ensure the stable situation of Liangzhou." Li Xiandao. "Yes, your highness." "Your Highness, aren''t you in a hurry to return to Luoyang?" Tsang Tai Road. "I want to stay here to deal with the more than ten foreigners in Liangzhou." Li Xian said sternly. The reason why the black clothing society dares to make such a vicious plan this time is that it has the support of more than a dozen alien groups in Liangzhou. "Yes, your highness." Tsang Tai Road. Zeng Tai left. "Your Highness, do you really want to fight against more than a dozen foreigners in Liangzhou?" Ye Gucheng road. "All over the world, is it the king''s land? Is it the king''s minister who leads the army of the land. Under the rule of Liangzhou, these alien people don''t know how to keep their peace. Then don''t blame this palace for being rude. " Li Xiandao. Ye Gucheng and others nodded. In the next few months, there will be ups and downs in Liangzhou, and many foreign races will be destroyed. .. Chapter 148 Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom Night night, rain, lightning, many people are hiding at home, dare not go out. But there was a fleet advancing in the rain in the Han Ditch of the Grand Canal, escorted by the officers and soldiers. They were the salt ships of the Jianghuai salt and iron transshipment. They escorted 200000 stone salt through the Grand Canal to Luoyang, and then transferred it to the northwest and northern counties. Chang Feng is the transport envoy in charge of escorting this batch of salt. He is a general of five grades. At this time, he is in his room, reviewing the official business, but he may never think that he has come to the end of his life. Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Everyone on board heard the strange sound, and Chang Feng stood up. As soon as he walked out of the door, his subordinates came to report. "General, there''s a strange noise coming from the bottom of the boat." A soldier said. "I heard that, too." Changfengdao. Boom! All of a sudden, there was a loud noise, as if the ship had hit something terrible, shaking violently. At the same time, the ship began to gush water in several places. "What''s the matter?" Changfengdao. "General, the bottom of the boat is on the rocks." A soldier said. Before everyone could respond, the whole ship was turned over, the wind was strong, and many soldiers were directly loaded in many places on the ship. Gradually, the whole ship has been upside down, many places have leaked, and the speed of leakage is very fast. In a flash, the whole ship is almost swallowed by the flood. All words: fire and water are merciless. In the face of natural disasters, human resources are so fragile. Ah, ah, ah, ah All the people, including the sergeant and the boatman, were roaring loudly. They had no chance to stand up. They were all loaded everywhere in the boat, and some even fell directly into the Grand Canal. And Chang Feng was shocked to see all this. He looked at the soldiers and boatman, all of them were staggering, either washed away by the flood, or they were knocked out of shape. Boom! When Chang Feng saw the sail break and fall, he fainted instantly. He knew that he and the salt fleet did not escape from the curse of ghosts in Hangou after all. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom There was a loud noise, but the heavy rain was even worse. There was no possibility of stopping, at least not tonight. Click! A thunder, but also let the Shanyang do not work in the Department of doctor Lihan adult hand brush almost fell. It has been more than two months since Li Han came to Yangzhou. He is the Minister of the Ministry of industry. Lord Feng Keyan sent him to Yangzhou to investigate the truth of the case. Li Han went deep into the fiber households on both sides of Hangou and learned the detailed situation. He never went to the water transport Yamen in Yangzhou to do such things. At the same time, Li Han also found that Yangzhou governor and Changshi seemed to be involved in this incident. So he led the imperial guards to flee Yangzhou early this morning, and came to another residence in Shanyang County, preparing to go to Luoyang, the capital of God. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A man in purple, wearing a black raincoat, is walking step by step towards Shanyang bieguan. He has a very important task tonight. He must accomplish it very well. He must not allow any failure. The man in purple was walking. Suddenly his figure disappeared in the whole night. No one could find his trace. Li Han is still marking and sorting out the documents. He smiles at the thought that he sent a secret letter to Luoyang half a month ago and handed it to his wife. Suddenly, Li Han felt his neck was very cold, but he found a cold sword on his neck. He wanted to shout, but he found that he could not. As long as he dared to shout, he would be cut by the sword. He saw clearly that he was a man in purple, but there was no water drop on his body. He was very curious about why this man would enter his room unconsciously. All of a sudden, Li Han felt that the man in purple had put a pill into his mouth, patted his back and swallowed the pill instantly. He found that the other side had taken back the sword, but he couldn''t say a word. "Put on this dress and leave with me." "You don''t have a choice." The man in purple said harshly. Li Han decided to gamble on his own because he knew that it was not safe for him to stay in Shanyang. Immediately, Li Han quickly put on a set of black clothes handed to him by the man in purple. "Follow me, don''t make any noise." .. Chapter 149 Tick! Tick! Tick! Tick! Tick The heavy rain doesn''t seem to stop tonight. It''s going to be even worse. Shanyang, farewell to the museum. Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong A servant carrying a plate with a bowl of ginger soup on it knocked on the door of Li Han''s study. But there was no response, so he opened the door. Boom, boom, boom, boom In an instant, his mind was as if it was going to explode. He was so shocked that no one was there? What about Li Hanren? No one of the 50 bodyguards and dozens of servants in the other hall saw Li Han leave. What about Li Han? But he didn''t say anything. He closed the door and left quickly. Lu Jiying, the magistrate of Shanyang County, runs to the other Shanyang museum with an umbrella. Bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump Immediately, Lu Jiying quickly knocked on the door of Shanyang bieguan. Creak! The door opened. "Who?" A thousand cattle Wei big voice way. "I''m Lu Jiying, the magistrate of Shanyang County. I''d like to report something important to Mr. Li Han, the doctor of the Ministry of industry." Lu Jiying said in a loud voice. "Ah! It''s the magistrate of Lu county. Please come in. Mr. Li is in the second Hall Qianniuwei road. Lu Jiying put away her umbrella and quickly went to the second hall, which is the study of Li Han. Immediately Lu Jiying came to the second floor. "Doctor, it''s not a good thing." "Jianghuai salt and iron transfer makes the salt carrier in Hangou..." Rujiying pushed the door open and yelled. But all of a sudden, he stopped, he found a very shocking thing. Why is there no Li Han in the room? Why? According to the plan, now Li Han has How could this be possible. Step on, step on, step on Lu Jiying was thinking about Li Hanren when she heard a rush of footsteps. "Ah Lu Jiying instantly opened her voice and yelled, but it attracted all the guards and servants around her. "Magistrate Lu, what''s the matter?" Li Han''s guard chief. "Lord Li Han is not in the second Hall. What about others?" Rujiying road. "What? It''s impossible that Mr. Li is not in the second Hall. " Li Han''s guard chief. But he was immediately dumbfounded. When he walked into the second hall, he didn''t see Mr. Li Han. How about Mr. Li Han? "Have any of you seen Lord Lihan?" Li Han''s guard grew up. "No Qianniuwei and the servants nearby said they didn''t see it. "What now, general?" A thousand cattle guard. The captain of Lord Li Han''s guard is a seven grade officer in Qianniu guard, who can command hundreds of people. "Everyone immediately searches every foot in the Shanyang other courtyard. They must find Lord Li Han. Even if they dig three feet, they must find Lord Li Han." Li Han''s guard chief. "Yes." Many thousand cattle defend immediately way. "Come on! Come on! Come on! Quick... " "Lord Li! Mr. Li! Mr. Li... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, people turned the whole Shanyang private library several times, but they couldn''t find Mr. Li Han. Is it difficult that Mr. Li Han is really missing? "Magistrate Lu, what shall we do now?" Li Han''s guard chief. "I How do I know? " Lu county magistrate is also very anxious, but what can he do. Lu Jiying is even more anxious than these thousand cattle guards at this time. Now that Li Han is gone, who can understand Lu Jiying''s mood at this moment. How can Lu Jiying explain himself to Shangfeng, to the governor, to the imperial court? "You immediately look around the other hall to see if there is any sign of Mr. Li. The county immediately returns to the County Yamen and mobilizes the Yamen officers to look for Mr. Li Han." Rujiying road. "Good." Li Han''s guard chief. Immediately, fifty thousand cattle guards braved the heavy rain and searched for the doctor of the Ministry of industry, Mr. Li Han, in the dark. Although they all know that the possibility of finding Lihan is very low, they are still looking for Lihan. In the dark. Lu Jiying walked quickly towards the county government. At the same time, he was also accompanied by a man in black. If there was a strong man here, he could judge that he was a congenital master."What did you say? You didn''t see Li Han, either? " Rujiying road. "Yes! I have got everything ready according to the scheduled time. I am preparing to enter Li Han''s room and carry out the plan. But when I enter Li Han''s room, I find that Li Han is not in the room. I immediately look for Li Han in other libraries secretly, and I can''t find him. " Humanity in black. "You immediately tell the patriarch about it, and at the same time send more people to find Li Han tomorrow anyway. You need to see the corpse alive, and you need to see the corpse dead." Rujiying road. "Well, no problem. With our power in Yangzhou, Li Han can''t escape from us unless he flies to the sky." .. Chapter 150 the second day. Cui Liang, the governor of Yangzhou, and Wu Wendeng, the governor of Yangzhou, came to Shanyang bieguan. They came to see Mr. Li Han today. They had something important to tell them. Just last night, the ship capsized again in Hangou, and they were the salt carrier of Jianghuai transshipment. This time, the salt transport ships of the Jianghuai transport envoys carried the hope of both the imperial court and the northwest counties. If the salt could not be transported, it might lead to a salt shortage. Once the salt shortage breaks out, it''s definitely not a good thing for the whole world. When salt lords are around and cholera is spreading all over the world, I''m afraid the princes will make trouble and make the world restless. "My Lord, I still haven''t found the whereabouts of Li Han." Long history "what about Lu Jiying, the magistrate of Shanyang County?" "My Lord, I''ve sent someone to ask the magistrate of Lu county. I believe it will come soon. My Lord, just wait patiently." "Ah! I don''t know what evil Lord Li Han did, but it disappeared out of thin air. How can we Yangzhou officials explain to the court? " Suddenly a yamen of Shanyang County ran into the road. "Lord, we have found Lord Li Han''s clothes." "Where did you find it?" Cui Liang said immediately. "Lord Hui assassin, I found it by the canal." The Yamen road. "Bring it to me." "Look, my Lord." Yamen road. "This is Lord Li Han''s official hat, this is Lord Li Han''s official robe, this is Lord Li Han''s boots, this is Lord Li Han''s official certificate." "Is Lord Lihan dead?" Cui Liang knew that as an official, official support and official uniform were very important to him. "Well, you go down." Cui Liang waved his hand. "Yes, my Lord." The Yamen road. "Mr. assassin, I found a letter on Mr. Li Han''s desk." Wu Wendeng said and handed the letter to Cui Liang. "The letter said that the water transport had happened many times, the official ship capsized and the salt was damaged. I felt deeply guilty and had no words to express my trust in the emperor. I had to kill myself to make amends." "Well, it''s the 15th time in a year that the salt transport ships capsized in Hangou last night. Thousands of people lost their lives and millions of stone salt sank in the torrential water. No wonder Li Han chose to die!" Cui Liang sighed. "Why! Why is the room so messy? " Cui Liang asked. "My Lord, I think it was Mr. Li Han who searched and burned some important documents before he died." "What a strange thing "My Lord, I found a wall behind the main hall just when I was conducting a routine inspection. In the wall, there were two letters from the cupboard." Wu Wendeng said that he handed the two letters to Cui Liang. "What? Two hundred thousand taels? " Cui Liang was shocked and turned pale. I''m afraid Lord Li Han''s salary for ten years is not so much. "It seems that Lord Li Han really committed suicide in the river. According to this official order, we must find Lord Li Han''s body as much as possible." "Yes, my Lord." After that, Cui Liang returned to the governor''s office in Yangzhou. He immediately wrote down the incident that the salt boat of Hangou had been destroyed recently, and that Li Han had drowned himself in the river. He sent 600 Li to Luoyang, the capital of God. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Luoyang, one of the largest cities in the world, has a resident population and a floating population of more than 1.8 million. Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang are walking in Nanshi. They also have a lot of feelings when they look at the busy market. They have successfully completed their mission to Jiangzhou this time. Today is the day when they return to Beijing to deliver their mission. "My Lord, what''s the smell, so fragrant?" "It''s the taste of spring rolls. Let''s go. Since Yuanfang wants to eat, we''ll go." Li Yuanfang nodded, and they went to the shop in front of them. Suddenly, Li Yunfang saw a familiar figure. "Brother Zeng." Li Yunfang said in a loud voice. Zeng Tai heard someone calling himself, and it was a very familiar voice. He stood up immediately. "Yuanfang, why are you here?" Zeng Tai was surprised. "Brother Zeng, my Lord and I have just come back from Jiangzhou and are ready to enter the palace to hand in the edict." Li Yunfang said. "My teacher, Yuanfang, I have also been ordered by his highness to return to Beijing to deliver the order." "What happened in Liangzhou?" Di Renjie was surprised. "Teacher, it''s more than an accident?" "Zeng Tai, what happened?""My teacher, it''s a mysterious news that five million taels of silver were escorted by the three thousand armored forces of zuolongwei in the desert, and the three thousand soldiers died strangely." "Master, if it wasn''t for your highness, I''m afraid we would still be in the dark. Even Liangzhou might have become a dead city and lost." .. Chapter 151 what? Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang were all shocked. They knew that five million taels of money was a large sum of money collected by the imperial court from the South and Central Plains to Luoyang a few days ago. But both Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang did not expect that such things would happen to five million taels of money. "Well, please sit down." "OK, everybody sit down and speak slowly." Then Zeng Tai told Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang how the black clothing society in Liangzhou was destroyed by Li Xian. Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang were all shocked. "Your Highness, why didn''t you go back to Beijing?" "My master, your highness seems to be ready to punish the alien people in Liangzhou." "Ah! Your highness, what a killing heart! I don''t know if it''s good or bad. " Di Renjie sighed. Since Li Xian came back from Liuzhou last time, di Renjie discovered a terrible thing. His majesty trusted Li Xian very much, appointed him as the general of Tiance, and participated in political affairs. It seemed that he wanted to hand over the throne to Li Xian in advance. Although Di Renjie didn''t know why his majesty had such a big change, he obviously felt that Li Xian had become very strong and the time was not ripe. Otherwise, Li Xian would have become emperor. "Go, go, go, go, go, go..." "Go, go, go..." "You can give me something to stutter..." Suddenly a loud noise came. Di Renjie three people along the source of the voice, is found seven or eight ragged people, are begging, but they do not care much. Luoyang is such a big city, there are still many beggars. "We came to the capital to complain and spent all our money." A middle-aged man said. "Don''t say that again. This is not the official porridge shed." "If you come here for the first time today, it''s my fault that I won''t give you. But you come here every day. Who can bear it? It''s a small business." A little boss said. "Dad, I''m hungry, hungry, I''m hungry..." The little girl in the man''s arms stammered. "It''s all right. Dad''s going to ask for it elsewhere." The man touched the little girl''s forehead. All of a sudden. Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang The sound of gongs came from far and near, but an official''s sedan chair came from far away. "Here, you hold the baby for me." The middle-aged man turned his child to a fellow villager. He quickly ran to the middle of the road and knelt down. "Wrong! My Lord "My Lord, the grass people are wronged! The grass people are wronged! " The middle-aged man held a piece of paper in his hand and said in a loud voice. "Who dares to stand in the way and invite a driver?" A green robed official walked up to the middle-aged man. "Caomin, a Caohu in Yangzhou, appeals against injustice." The middle-aged man said. "Wait here." The green robed official took the paper road from the middle-aged man. "Yes, my Lord." The middle-aged man said. "My Lord, there are Yangzhou Caohu invited to drive Yue lawsuit." The green robed official came to a sedan path. "File the complaint." A voice came from the sedan chair. "Yes, my Lord." At this time, di Renjie, Li Yuanfang and Zeng Tai stood up and watched with the people beside them. "Well! He should go to Yangzhou to complain. " A disdainful voice came from the sedan chair. "Yes." The green robed official said immediately. "The doctor has an order for you to take the champion back to Yangzhou and go to the censor''s office to complain." The green robed official walked up to the middle-aged man. "No, no, no! The grassroots dare not go back to Yangzhou! " The middle-aged man said. "That''s ridiculous. You dare not go back to Yangzhou to complain, but you dare to go over the level to complain in the capital. Do you know that if you go over the level to complain, you will still be punished for 40 years! " Cried the green robed official. "My Lord, please, let''s take our lead. The water farmers in Yangzhou can''t live any longer." The middle-aged man cried. "Well! The water farmers in Yangzhou can''t survive. What''s the matter with us? Go back to Yangzhou and complain. " "Step back quickly, or you will be held responsible for the collision." "My Lord, you''ve accepted our challenge. Yangzhou''s Cao households really can''t live any longer." The middle-aged man hugged the thigh of the green robed official. "Boom to the side." "Yes, my Lord."Several yamen officers said at once. Bang! Di Renjie''s fist hit the table heavily. Whoosh! Li Yuanfang jumped and stopped the sedan chair. "Who are you? Why stop the official sedan chair? Are you not afraid that I will send you to the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion? " Green robe ran to the official road. "What''s the matter?" The official road in the sedan chair. "My Lord, there is a man blocking our way." A yamen road. "Ask him to step down at once, or his head will move." .. Chapter 152 "I''ll ask you for the last time, do you want to withdraw or not?" Green robed men''s road. "I''m standing here, and I''m not in your way." Li Yuanfang said faintly. Although Li Yuanfang is now standing on the street, in fact, he is not in the way, let alone the other party''s team. All this is just that the other party thinks that they are people with noble status, so they should pass through the center. "Boy, you don''t want to toast or drink!" "Yes? I always have a habit of eating soft rather than hard. " Li Yuanfang said faintly. "Go ahead, take him down for me and send him to the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion for questioning." "Master, nothing will happen, will it?" "Don''t worry, there won''t be anything. Yuanfang knows the importance." "Zeng Tai, just now that official said: Yangzhou Caohu can''t live, no matter what they do, such officials are obviously the moths of our great Zhou Dynasty." "My teacher is right. If you are an official but not for the people, why should you be an official?" "Such officials really don''t care for the common people. What qualifications do they have to wear this official robe?" Zeng Tai said angrily. Ah, ah, ah, ah Immediately, people saw that all the Yamen servants fell to the ground, and even had no courage to stand up. They all looked at Li Yuanfang in horror. "What''s the matter?" The official doctor in the sedan chair finally came down. "Well! I''m not in your way. You have to say that I''m in your way, and you have to do something. How can I lie on the ground now and have reason? " "Well! Do you know that you''ve already caused a great disaster? If you know the truth, you should kneel down and confess to me immediately. Otherwise, I don''t mind inviting the nearby city defense forces to let you know how powerful they are. " It''s a doctor''s way. "Good! I''ll wait here. Today I''ll see what kind of virtue you jackals in official robes are. " "You wait for me." It''s a doctor''s way. Immediately, the doctor of the Ministry of official asked the only yamen servant who had not been injured by Li Yuanfang to ask for help from the nearest city defense army. He believed that the soldiers of the city defense army would send the people in front of them to prison. He dared to fight against the government. He really didn''t know the heaven and the earth. "The old man in front is looking for you. Come here." Zeng Tai went to the person who had just complained. The man nodded and followed Zeng Tai to di Renjie. "Sit down, boss, fry as many spring rolls as you have." "Are you from Yangzhou?" "Yes, the old man." Middle aged people are humane. "Who are you? It''s going to be a holiday soon, but you''ve left your hometown and come to the capital to complain. It must be a deep injustice. " "Old man, my name is Fang Jiu. You''re right about him. Who wants to go to this unfamiliar place to complain if he can survive?" "Who on earth are you going to sue?" "Sue the water transport Yamen in Yangzhou." "Water transport yamen?" Both Di Renjie and Zeng Tai were very surprised. "Yes, old people. We all live on both sides of the canal. From the Yangtze River to the Huaihe River, there is a section of canal called Hangou canal." "Yes! That''s true. Hangou canal starts from Yangzhou in the south, reaches Shanyang in the north, and enters the chasm in Shanyang, that is, Surabaya. " "Old man, do you even know Hangou?" Fang Jiu was shocked. "I''ve been there." "Your ancestors lived on both sides of the canal and worked for the water transport yamen of the imperial court. They were specially responsible for repairing the damaged parts of the canal and dredging the river. When they sailed against the current, they used ropes on both sides of the bank to drag the boat across the shoal. Therefore, you are also called Xianhu. Am I right? " Di Renjie continued. "You know that? Old man, you are so amazing. " Fang Jiu was even more shocked. He never thought that anyone in the capital knew about the fiber households in Hangou? "Well, go on." "Old man, as you may know, we live on the protection of the water channel rates allocated by the imperial court to the fiber households. The protection of the water channel rates is allocated by the imperial court to the Yangzhou Water Transport yamen every year, and then to the fiber households under the water transport Yamen." "You may not know that the water transport Yamen in Yangzhou is a place where people don''t spit their bones. Every year, the Imperial Court issues the official money to protect the canal, which is taken away by the officials. The money really spent on protecting the canal is not even available to several big sons." "Therefore, Hangou has been in disrepair for a long time, with mud and hidden reefs in the river, so it is very dangerous to sail." "Doesn''t the court know?" .. Chapter 153 "Well, who knows, every time the river patrol officers are sent, they have a big dinner with those dog officials. They have never seen them go to the river patrol. They just know that these people can have a meal for three days and three nights, and a meal costs several thousand taels of silver." "A bowl of stewed pork will kill forty or fifty live pigs!" "What? Do you want to kill 40 or 50 live pigs in a bowl of stewed pork? How is that possible? " Zeng Tai was surprised. "You may not know that those dog officials only eat the most delicious pork!" "It''s only enough for these officials to deduct the money for canal protection, but they even need to deduct the water rates of our fiber households." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gradually, with Fang Jiu''s narration, di Renjie and Zeng Tai understand that the water transport Yamen in Yangzhou has been completely corroded, which is the corruption of the whole Yamen. Di Renjie and Zeng taiwanwan did not expect that such a big thing happened in Yangzhou, which made them very surprised. Yangzhou''s water transport, which is the most important part of the canal, once there is a problem, it will cause the consequences in the eyes. Now it has caused very serious consequences. Millions of stone salt have been damaged and disappeared without a trace. Di Renjie also instantly understood why, as soon as he and Li Yuanfang had finished dealing with the affairs of Jiangzhou, his majesty immediately asked him and Yuanfang to rush back to the capital. It turned out that such a big thing had happened in Yangzhou, and the salt ships had been destroyed 15 times. I''m afraid if we don''t solve it again, the whole northwest States and counties will fall into salt shortage. Stepping on Shaohai I saw hundreds of soldiers coming here, but their running speed was very fast. "It''s him, it''s him, it''s him who hurt people in the government." The Yamen road. "Boy, immediately kneel down and apologize to the doctor, and then follow us. Maybe this matter will pass, otherwise, you will be overwhelmed." An officer said angrily. "Yes? It depends on whether you have the ability? " At the same time, Li Yuanfang is also very angry. These people don''t even ask about everything. It can be said that they are scum in the army. "Give it to me. Take him." Ordered the officer. "Yes." Hundreds of soldiers said at once. Immediately these soldiers rushed to Li Yuanfang, but who was Li Yuanfang? Li Yuanfang''s martial arts are very high, and his strength is very strong. How could Li Yuanfang be arrested? Li Yuanfang almost gave his best shot and injured all the soldiers in an instant. Ah, ah, ah, ah Immediately these soldiers were howling on the ground. They had no courage to stand up. "Boy, you are so brave that you dare to fight against the officers and soldiers. It''s really beyond punishment. You should die for it." "Well! A little Jiupin captain, who gave you the courage to mobilize the officers and soldiers to make trouble in the street? " Li Yuanfang said faintly. "Ha ha ha Boy, what if you beat them down? You don''t dare to lay a heavy hand. If you wait for me, we have never been afraid of anyone. " "Good! I want to see today. What can you do to me? " "There will be a place for you to cry." Immediately, the Officer immediately came to help according to the city guard. Twenty minutes later, the officer of the city defense army brought hundreds of city defense troops. This time, he was led by a captain of Zhiguo, who was in the seventh grade. "General, that''s him." The officer pointed to "boy, do you want to apologize to the doctor and follow us, or do you want us to kill you?" To Guo Xiaowei. "Well! Don''t regret it. " "Ha ha ha ha In Luoyang City, there is nothing our city defense forces dare not do. " That Zhiguo Xiaowei road. Boom! Shaohai, suddenly, the whole earth was shaking violently. Everyone quickly understood that this was the arrival of cavalry, and the captain Zhiguo of the city defense army was also happy. He believed that no matter who came, he would help them. I saw dozens of cavalry coming here, and it turned out to be qianniuwei? Everyone was shocked. How could qianniuwei come here. At once, qianniuwei all went to Li Yuanfang. "See general." Thousands of cattle guards knelt down. Boom, boom, boom, boom The doctor of the Ministry of officials, the officials in green robes, and some officers of the city defense forces knew who the boy was in a flash. He was Li Yuanfang, the third grade general of qianniuwei, who was personally granted by the emperor. Today, Li Yuanfang is among the top generals in the imperial court. They have no idea how to offend general qianniuwei. .. Chapter 154 "Get up, all of you." "General Xie." Qianniuwei road. "General, your majesty wants you and di Guolao to enter the palace quickly." Led by a thousand cattle Wei Zhonglang will Gan Xinda road. Li Yuanfang nodded and turned to look at di Renjie and Zeng Tai at this time, di Renjie and Zeng Tai also came. "See Lao di." Many thousand cattle guards knelt down immediately. "See Lao di." All of them knelt down. "See the old man." All the people around knelt down and yelled. Li Yuanfang is a great general of qianniuwei. People don''t need to salute, but as the Prime Minister of the Zhou Dynasty, di Renjie wants to salute. "All right, everybody, get up." "Xie Guolao." Everyone said. "Doctor of the Ministry of official affairs, you are such an official! Even general qianniuwei dares to make mistakes at will. " "Guolao, I..." It''s a doctor''s way. "Well, don''t say anything. I will let the cabinet deal with everything that happened here today." Di Renjie''s light way. "Mr. Guolao, your majesty asked you and General Li to enter the palace as soon as possible." Qianniuwei Zhonglang general Gan Xinda road. "General, you go to the palace immediately and tell the emperor. I''ll go back to the post house and put on my court clothes, then I''ll go to the palace immediately." "It''s the old man." Ganxinda road. "Guolao, I don''t know that I''m qianniuwei''s great general. That''s what happened. Please don''t punish him." It''s a doctor''s way. "You think General Li is angry because you didn''t recognize him?" "As a senior member of the Korean Central Committee, don''t you think that many accidents have taken place on the salt transport ships directly to Yangzhou? As a member of the central government, I don''t know what it means not to seek benefits for the people. Let''s all go. " Di Renjie closed his eyes. Di Renjie knows that many officials are afraid of trouble and protect each other. Today''s big Zhou world looks peaceful and peaceful, but di Renjie and others know that the world will never look so simple as it seems. If the imperial court doesn''t handle it properly, I''m afraid there will be a lot of turmoil. "Master, I think we''ll arrange Fang Jiu and others in the old Yuelai shop opposite. When we come out of the palace, we''ll come to meet them." Zeng Tai pointed to the opposite Yuelai Inn road. Di Renjie looks in the direction that Zeng Tai points out. As expected, an inn appears in front of Di Renjie. "I think it works." "Fang Jiu, I''ll arrange for you and the villagers to stay in the inn opposite. Later, I''ll let this great master Zeng come to meet you." "It''s the old man." Fang Jiu said excitedly. Now Fang Jiu and these fiber households in Yangzhou also understand that they really met a noble man today. He is the Prime Minister of the dynasty, and he is also the master Di Renjie. Among the people, most people know that Mr. Di Renjie is a detective! Then, di Renjie three people arranged Fang Jiu and others to stay in Yuelai inn. They immediately rushed to the post station, put on their official robes and went directly to the palace. At the same time, Feng Keyan, the Minister of the Ministry of industry, also walked towards the palace, but his face looked very embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Li Han, the doctor of the Ministry of industry sent by him, had drowned himself in the river in Yangzhou, and Cui Liang, the governor of Yangzhou, even said that Lian had taken bribes and embezzled, reaching 200000 taels of silver. "Old man." "Lord Feng, do you also want to face saint?" "Mr. Guolao, your majesty has just sent a decree to let the minister enter the palace to face the saint." Di Renjie nodded. Does it have something to do with Hangou''s overburden, or has Hangou recently overburdened again? "Your Majesty, please." A woman official. "Please, father-in-law." Then the three men went to the upper study under the leadership of the female officer. "Your Majesty, di Renjie, Li Yuanfang, Feng Keyan and Zeng Tai are here to see you." A woman official. "Quick announcement." "It''s your majesty." Then Di Renjie four people into the study. "Minister Di Renjie (Li Yuanfang, Feng Keyan, Zeng Tai) calls on his majesty. Long live your majesty." Di Renjie''s four person way. "You''re flat." "Thank you, sir." Di Renjie''s four person way. When Di Renjie and others stood up, they found that the emperor was silent, and his face was even more gloomy and terrible. Years of experience told Di Renjie that his Majesty must be very angry at this time. Is it related to the Hangou shipwreck. But Li Yuanfang and Zeng Tai looked at each other face to face, they looked at each other, they all gently shook their heads.But Feng Keyan was in a cold sweat. He knew that the emperor''s anger must have something to do with Hangou''s shipwreck. "The Jianghuai salt transport ship was once again destroyed in Hangou, and 200000 stone salt were missing. Chang Feng, the escort soldiers and the whole army of shipmen were killed in the transport." .. Chapter 155 Wu Zetian said coldly. What? Di Renjie, Li Yuanfang and Zeng Tai are all shocked. Has something happened in Hangou recently? "The transshipment of salt and iron is the lifeblood of the country. The annual profit from the special sale of salt amounts to more than 17 million Guan, accounting for more than half of the world''s products. I have repeatedly stressed that the transportation of salt is more important than Mount Tai." "However, the Ministry of industry has been negligent and slack, and even went to the section of Hangou on the Grand Canal, where 15 consecutive incidents of boat capsizing occurred in a year. How can the Ministry of industry control the river and water conservancy?" "Feng Keyan, as a minister of the Ministry of work and a minister of the Ministry of prime minister, you''ve got a lot of bad news. Millions of stones and salt have been damaged, ships have been destroyed and people have been killed. How can you see the world, how can you thank the world, and how can you face it? Wearing this official robe, you stand among the literati and bureaucrats in panic." Wu Zetian said angrily. "The official seal can be said to have failed to live up to the holy hope, and should be condemned to death." Feng Keyan knelt down immediately. "The officials of the Ministry of industry who were sent to Yangzhou for investigation, batch after batch, all came back in vain. However, the strange events of Hangou''s shipwreck followed one after another. What''s more, Li Han, the doctor of the Ministry of industry who went out of the water channel this time, actually threw himself into the river in office. What''s the matter?" "He found two hundred thousand taels of silver in the wall of his main hall. What''s the matter? You said "Your Majesty, I have asked Cui Liang, the governor of Yangzhou, to investigate the matter." "Your Majesty, Cui Liang, the governor of Yangzhou, has replied to Wei Chen. He has found out that it was a bribe of 200000 taels of silver that Li Han had accepted. Because Hangou was overburdened again, Li Han drowned himself in the river." "Are all these people used in your work department? It''s no wonder that the river channel does not protect the salt and the boat capsizes. It''s a terrible crime. " Wu Zetian said angrily. "If you don''t choose the right person, please punish him." "Well! Can you recover the loss of the court by punishing? Punishment, can you bring the soldiers back from the dead? As a Chamberlain and a supreme minister, you are so dizzy. Damn it, damn it "In Cambodia, Feng Keyan was dismissed from his post and handed over to the three judicial departments for trial." "This His majesty " Zhang Cambodian looked to " please stop the thunder. " "Huaiying, what do you want to say?" "Your Majesty, look at this complaint first." "Present it." Immediately a female official handed the complaint to Wu Zetian. "Your Majesty, this is the complaint of Fang Jiu, a Caohu in Yangzhou. When they came to the capital, the Yamen in the capital did not accept the complaint. Instead, they asked Fang Jiu and others to return to the governor''s office in Yangzhou to complain." "Your Majesty, if this paper is true, then the water in Yangzhou is very deep. I''m afraid Lord Li Han has been wronged, and several previous River patrolling officials may be responsible." Wu Zetian quickly read, but the whole person is calm a lot. "Your Majesty, just imagine that a small Yangzhou Water Transport yamen can make such a big case? Obviously impossible. " "Yes, huaiying, you''re going to have to check it out." "Your Majesty, I am willing to share my worries for my country." "Now, the matter of Jiangzhou is over. I''ve appointed you as the ambassador of Jiangnan Dao and the transit envoy of Jianghuai capital. I''ve ordered you to straighten out the administration of officials and investigate major cases. It''s convenient to do things. Wherever you go, it''s like my personal visit. The decree will be delivered. " Wu Zetian arrived. "Minister Di Renjie receives the order." "Yuanfang is by your side. It''s like an arm. There''s no need to call again." "Zeng Tai helped the crown prince to break down the rebellion of the black clothing society in the Liangzhou case. This time you are in Jiangnan, let Zeng Tai follow you." "Thank you, your majesty, for your consideration." "Well, I have a special order to enter zengtai to serve as the inspector of Jianghuai, to promote the administrative affairs of Jianghuai States and counties, and to assist huaiying." Wu Zetian had an idea. "Thank you for your grace. Long live, long live." Zeng Tai knelt down. "Flat." "Thank you, sir." "Feng Keyan, it''s a big matter this time. You should join huaiying in investigating this big case. It''s a meritorious act." "I will comply with the order." Feng Keyan has a airway. "All right, you step back." "I''ll leave." Di Renjie et al. Wu Zetian sighed as she watched the crowd leave, hoping that di huaiying could completely solve the secret of the boat capsizing in Hangou. And di Renjie and others may not think that after they came out of the palace, they encountered another trouble. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Liangzhou city. This city of Northern Xinjiang is also very busy these days. A dozen foreign people of Liangzhou all came to Liangzhou city at the invitation of Li Xianzhi. They all brought a lot of national warriors. "Your Highness, everything is ready. Do you really want to do it?" "If it''s not my race, it will be different." .. Chapter 156 As a person of later generations, how could Li Xian not know the influence of these foreign nationalities on the Chinese nation? As early as the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms, the foreign nationalities in the North went south wantonly, plundering and killing hundreds of thousands of Han people. If Cao Cao hadn''t come forward at the critical moment and beaten the Xiongnu, Qiang and Xianbei in the north, I''m afraid the Central Plains would have suffered more losses. After the Three Kingdoms period, the Jin Dynasty let countless people down. It was a dynasty founded by Sima Yi''s son-in-law, and it was also the weakest Dynasty in history. The Sima family almost inherited the characteristics of Sima Yi. They competed for power and profit. In their eyes, what did the common people count. Under the rule of the Sima family, the strength of the Jin Dynasty became weaker and weaker, and the annexation of land was the most serious Dynasty in history. The Sima family also granted many kings and Marquises, and almost every place had princes and Marquises. The weakness of the Jin Dynasty made the foreign people in the north see the opportunity. They went south to herd horses and slaughtered countless people in the Central Plains. But the Sima family moved south, regardless of the safety of the people in the world. After that, the Central Plains was ruled by these alien races for hundreds of years. How many people became slaves of these alien races and suffered from oppression for a long time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ All these scenes flashed through Li Xian''s mind. "Your Highness, the leaders of the thirteen qianghu have brought people." "Let them in." "Yes, your highness." Immediately, thirteen middle-aged men with strong physique, dressed in different clothes, came in with dozens of people. "I''ve seen your Highness Prince Dazhou." "Sit down." The thirteen Qiang Hu leaders nodded and sat down directly. They were all very proud. In their eyes, Li Xian was just the prince of Da Zhou, and each of them was the head of a family. Together, they could make up nearly 100000 troops. Why should they be polite to a prince. "I''ve heard that you have a close relationship with the black clothing society in Liangzhou. Is there such a thing?" "Well! Your highness, what do you mean A leader of Qiang nationality. "What do you mean? Don''t you know? " "Don''t you think that this palace doesn''t know that you''ve joined up with the black clothes society to rebel against the party and try to capture Liangzhou?" "Boy, what''s the point?" "Even if we cooperate with the black clothing society, what can you do with us? We have 100000 troops, and we and the black clothing society will soon conquer Liangzhou. " "Now, I''m not afraid to tell you. Now we have completely cooperated with the black clothing society, and you are a complete fool. You dare to let us lead 50000 troops into the city. You really don''t know what to do." "Now, with the help of the black clothes society, we can quickly capture Liangzhou city. Of course, we can also quickly capture this governor''s residence." The leader of the Qiang nationality. "What, did you join hands with the black clothes club?" Li Xian seems very surprised. "Hahaha, it''s too late to have class and now I know. As long as I wait for an order, Liangzhou city will change its owner in an instant, and you will become our prisoner. Even you, the prince of the great Zhou Dynasty, can exchange for two or three states of the great Zhou Dynasty." The Qiang leader sneered. "What, you want to take Liangzhou? Are you not afraid of Liangzhou Wei army? Are you not afraid of the imperial army Li Xian said angrily. "Hahaha, I''m afraid all the generals of liangzhouwei have been poisoned by the black clothes society. But why are we afraid of an army that has lost more than ten generals?" The Qiang leader said in a loud voice, as if he was not afraid at all. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha In the main hall of the governor''s mansion, all the Qiang and Hu people burst out laughing. In fact, they have reached an agreement with the Heiyi society. They want to take advantage of the invitation of Prince Li Xian of the great Zhou Dynasty to lead the army into the city, and then wait for the opportunity to take Liangzhou city. This is a relatively simple thing for them. "What? How could the black clothes society have such a big conspiracy? Why are you doing this? " Li Xian seemed surprised. "Ha ha ha, Li Xian, I''m afraid you haven''t thought of it in your dreams. We will almost take Liangzhou city with no blood." "As for why? Don''t you know? Why do we want to live under your rule? We want to build our own world, just like the western regions. " The Qiang people lead the way. "Do you really think you''re going to win?" "Do you really think you can take Liangzhou City, capture our palace and threaten the imperial court?" "Of course." All the leaders of qianghu said in a loud voice. .. Chapter 157 "Pass this palace order: kill, not leave one!" Li Xian stood up and said. "Yes, your highness." Immediately, Li shot a cloud piercing arrow into the sky. Then, the arrow quickly shot into the sky and exploded in the sky. This is Li Xian''s special arrow from the emperor system. Boom! With a loud noise, the arrow exploded directly in the air, which made the whole Liangzhou City heard. "Bluff." All the leaders of qianghu disdain the way. They really don''t believe that Li Xian has any means to stop their action now. Go to Yibo''s house. It''s a big army of 30 thousand qianghu people. Now they know that the heavenly king in black of the black clothing society was king Kai of Guiyi. It''s really a surprise to them. And Wang Kai even arranged most of their troops to be stationed in his own Guiyi mansion. Of the remaining 20000 troops, 5000 were stationed not far from the city defense forces in Liangzhou. Once they were ordered, they could quickly kill thousands of city defense forces in Liangzhou. In the last 15000 troops, 5000 were stationed in front of the assassin''s mansion, and the remaining 10000 were stationed near the four gates of Liangzhou city. Once they had the chance, they would immediately attack the assassin''s mansion and quickly seize the four gates of Liangzhou city. But I''m afraid they would never dream that all this was just Li Xian''s plan. The black clothes club had already been destroyed by Li Xian. Now the black clothes club known by Qiang Hu is just Wang Kai pretending to be under Li Xian''s command. It''s ridiculous that these idiots are still complacent. They really don''t know that they are dying. How can they know that all of them have been surrounded? Before the Sui Dynasty, the black clothes regiment built a lot of underground tunnels in Liangzhou City, but now the army of Liangzhou guards is hidden in these underground tunnels. The Liangzhou Wei army will attack immediately. Whoosh! With the sound of the cloud piercing arrow, Chang Yuchun knows that his Highness''s message is coming. "Orders, archers ready to shoot!" Chang Yuchun said coldly. "Yes." A deputy general of Liangzhou Wei Chang Yuchun said immediately. "General Fang Zhe, don''t you mind your injury?" "General, general''s injury has basically recovered." "Well, I''ll give you ten thousand troops. You enter a tunnel in front of the assassin''s Mansion from the underground net road and annihilate all the five thousand Qiang troops in front of the assassin''s mansion, but you have no confidence?" "Senior general, I will guarantee to complete the task, otherwise I will come to see you." Fang Zhe is right. "Du Jiasu." "you will pass the orders, and you will hand over ten thousand troops to the general of the house from the army." "It''s the general." Du Jiasu said. Then Du Jiasu left with general Fang Zhe. Chang Yuchun watched the soldiers of liangzhouwei rush out of the underground network of guiyibofu, and immediately attacked the Qiang Hu army stationed in guiyibofu. Many Qiang Hu generals didn''t respond. What''s the matter? Even many of them were in a daze. They were still drinking with Wang Kai just now, and they were still making zhenxianniang. They all enjoyed it very much. They had never seen such a strong wine in their life. In addition, Wang Kai''s followers and the generals of Qiang Hu are all competing to see who drinks the most and is not drunk. They really regard Wang Kai as the king in black, but how can they know that all this is their wishful thinking. Immediately these generals of qianghu were all stupid. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh Countless arrow rain shot at the soldiers of qianghu, but because of the great power of Jiujin, the generals of qianghu didn''t have the slightest strength to organize a strong resistance at this moment. Immediately they realized that they might have been cheated. These Han people are really scheming. At this moment, the soldiers of qianghu are all more helpless and angry. Originally, when they set out, the king promised them that as long as they conquered Liangzhou this time, everyone would get a woman, and the king allowed them to snatch three days in Liangzhou City, which was a huge wealth! They all came to Liangzhou city with the dream of making a fortune, but now they are attacked by Liangzhou Wei. Especially when they have lost the command of the general, they are all at a loss. Ah, ah, ah, ah There was a scream, and many of the soldiers of qianghu looked around in fear. They didn''t know where these opponents were until now. Were they underground? How is that possible? But in fact, their opponent has been hiding in the underground network road of guiyibo mansion. "General, shall we kill these Qiang Hu soldiers now?" .. Chapter 158 "It''s time to send orders to all the troops to rush out of the underground network and try their best to kill the enemy." "It''s the general." Immediately, the deputy general waved the flag of attack, while the drums roared. Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong The 50000 troops of liangzhouwei rushed out of the underground net road and killed the Qiang Hu soldiers in guiyibofu with the sound of drums. "Come here, kill all the people in guiyibo''s house." A Qiang general roared. At this moment, if they didn''t know that they were fooled by the Han people, it would be too much to say. But when these Qiang soldiers rushed into the four rooms of Bofu, they didn''t find anyone. They were all angry, but they didn''t have the slightest way. "General, all the people in Bofu have disappeared. What shall we do now?" A in the Qiang and Hu ethnic group, the officers from top to bottom are the superior general, the general, the chieftain, the centurion, the Shichang and the Wuchang. "Come to drink. I can still drink..." A general immediately began to rave and get drunk. "Come on, get some cold water." The chieftain said at once. "It''s the chieftain." "Here comes the cold water, my Lord." In less than half a minute, the "wake up the general." The commander ordered. "My Lord, I dare not." "Give it to me." The commander immediately took a bucket of cold water from the soldier''s hand and threw it at the general. "Ah! That son of a bitch, dare to do this to me. " The general let out a scream. "General, look around. Liangzhouwei has launched an attack on us. What shall we do?" "You did it? You have the courage to kill him. " The general said angrily. "What a complete fool." The chieftain sneered. Poof! The chieftain directly killed the general with a knife. It''s really out of his capacity. At this time, your own trusted troops don''t know where they are, so they dare to order me to be executed. It''s really hard to distinguish the situation. Now more than ten of our Qiang and Hu ethnic groups are in danger, but regardless of the threat of the dead ethnic group, they dare to fight against me. Who don''t you kill? The soldiers of qianghu are facing the attack of tens of thousands of Liangzhou guards. They also stand up to resist. What they advocate is the supremacy of power. They have always felt that they are not afraid of the Liangzhou Wei army. All along, they want to fight a war with the Han army. They are a militant nation. Immediately, countless Qiang Hu soldiers saw the Liangzhou Wei army and all rushed to the Liangzhou Wei army. They wanted to let the Liangzhou Wei army know that they could not be defeated. They wanted to let the Liangzhou Wei army know the strength of their Qiang Hu warriors. But in fact, what happened? When they really fight with Liangzhou Wei, they know the terror of Liangzhou Wei army. The soldiers of Liangzhou Wei army cooperate very closely. They will not show their bravery alone, but fight together. In contrast, the Qiang and Hu warriors do not have this consciousness. Each of them is not much different from the soldiers of Liangzhou Wei army, but they are all thinking about how to make contributions. They are all fighting for their own, and they want to defeat the Liangzhou Wei army with their own bravery. But is that possible? Soon, the Qiang and Hu soldiers were all in trouble, and their soldiers were all constantly dying. A warrior of Qiang nationality, with his own bravery, killed more than ten soldiers of Liangzhou guards in succession. He doesn''t care what the war is like? But he continued to kill the soldiers of Liangwei with laughter. His goal today is to kill 100 soldiers of Liangzhou Wei. In that case, even if the war fails, he will get a position of chieftain when he returns to the clan. When he was very proud, a sharp arrow flew towards him. He had already felt a breath of suffocating death. He wanted to avoid it, but he found that he could not avoid it at all. Poof! The sharp arrow accurately shot into his heart. Before he died, he knew that there was someone outside and there was heaven outside. At a distance of 100 meters, Chang Yuchun put away his bow and arrow. "Kill! If we do not keep one, our army will not take prisoners this time. " The cry of killing spread through most of Liangzhou city. Countless people are all closed, most people are holding farm tools or sticks in case of accidents. In the governor''s mansion. The thirteen clan heads of qianghu are all sneering. They really don''t believe that Li Xian can play any tricks. All of a sudden, a qiangfu of Qiang people ran into the road. "King, it''s all over. Our army in guiyibo''s house is surrounded by the Liangzhou Wei army. I''m afraid it will soon be destroyed." .. Chapter 159 "How is that possible?" A king of Qiang stood up and said. "King, it''s true. The Liangzhou Wei army didn''t know where it was coming from. Almost for a moment, it left the brothers helpless. The brothers had suffered heavy casualties." "Li Xian, what''s the matter? Please give us an explanation. What''s the matter? " The chieftain of the Qiang nationality. "Even now, I''m not afraid to tell you." "In fact, as soon as I arrived in Liangzhou, I learned that the court''s 5 million taels of money were robbed by the black clothes society. Then I destroyed the black clothes society. But I got a very angry news from the captured members of the black clothes society, that is, you Qiang and Hu people are ignorant of good and evil, can''t keep your peace, and want to overthrow Liangzhou together with the black clothes society, so I''m sorry This palace has made a plan to deceive the world and cross the sea. " "Our palace orders guiyibo Wang Kai to act as the heavenly king in black of the black clothing society to get in touch with you, and then our palace orders you to wait in the city to discuss the important affairs of Liangzhou. But you are unprepared and complacent. With the help of the heavenly king in black, you can take this opportunity to take Liangzhou, but what you don''t know is that all these are the plans of our palace." "Now, you have only one choice, and that is to stay put, or the end of you will come." "Well! Don''t forget, Li Xian, that we have 5000 troops outside the governor''s office. In the main hall of the governor''s office, we have more than 100 people. How many of you are there "It''s you who should surrender!" A leader of the Qiang nationality. "Well, it''s a pity that today, even since you entered Liangzhou City, everything you saw is false. You shouldn''t believe your own eyes any more." "Well! Listen, all the warriors, take Li Xian. " A Qiang leader. "It''s the king." Hundreds of bodyguards brought in by these Qiang and Hu people. "Newspaper! Your majesty, the 5000 troops outside the mansion were attacked and killed by the Liangzhou Wei army, and now half of them have been injured. " A general ran in. "Come on! Take Li Xian. " "As long as we win Li Xian, we will be equivalent to winning half of Liangzhou." The leader of the Qiang nationality. But the Qiang and Hu warriors are running towards Li Xian and others. Li Xian, however, looked at all this faintly. The sword in his hand had come out of its sheath. It was Xuanyuan sword, a famous sword awarded to Li Xian by the emperor system. It was the sword of the emperor and the sword of the emperor. The Xuanyuan sword in Li Xian''s hand suddenly waved forward, and an invisible light of the sword attacked those Qiang Hu warriors. A frightening scene happened. The speed of the Qiang and Hu warriors who were running fast dropped instantly. In fact, they were seriously injured. The reason why they could still run was actually due to inertia. But everyone has a common characteristic, that is, Qiqiao bleeding, at most ten seconds, these people will completely die. All the leaders of the Qiang and Hu people realized that it was not good. At the same time, they also had a clear understanding of Li Xian''s strength. Just now, Li Xian was absolutely using sword power to kill people. It was really terrible. Boom! Boom! In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of qianghu soldiers fell to the ground and died. The leaders of the Qiang and Hu ethnic groups all changed their faces, and some even kept twitching, as if they had already peed their pants. "Ladies and gentlemen, is it time for you to go on your way?" "Your Highness, spare your life! We will never dare again. We will certainly obey the rule of the imperial court. We will never dare to be ambivalent again. " Six Qiang and Hu leaders knelt down. "Well! I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a sentence? " "Your Highness, what do you want to say?" A qianghu leader. "Once unfaithful, not a hundred times." "Your Highness, spare your life! Your highness, spare your life! Your highness, spare your life!... " Immediately several more knelt down and yelled. "You don''t have a chance to live. Any chance is possible. Don''t think that this palace doesn''t know what you think. I''m afraid what you think now is that once you return to the tribe, you will mobilize the army and unite with other tribes to continue to embarrass me." "Li Yi, do it. Kill all of them, and leave none." "Yes, your highness." "Everyone, horizontal and vertical is a death, we fight with them." A chieftain of the Qiang and Hu nationality grabs his own sword path. "Good! Just listen to clan leader Yan. Even if we die, we should let them know how powerful we are. " The rest said. Immediately they 13 people quickly gather together, prepare to meet Li 16 people. .. Chapter 160 "Kill Li yelled one by one and rushed directly to the leaders of the qianghu nationality. In fact, the leaders of the qianghu nationality are not very powerful. The three strongest leaders among them are just the pre congenital realm. How can they compare with Li''s six mid congenital peaks? Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang In an instant, Li Yi and six people fought together with the 13 leaders of the Qiang Hu nationality, while Li Xian was holding a cup and tasting tea slowly. It seemed that all this had little to do with him. In fact, Li Xian has taken everything into account, and now he is just enjoying the fruits of victory. Poof! A head flies high, but a Qiang leader is cut down by Li Yijian. The rest of them look at Li Yiliu in horror. They obviously find that Li Yiliu''s fighting power is so terrible that they can''t defeat it. But they also have their pride. Since Li Xian doesn''t accept their surrender, even if they die today, they will hurt Li Xian''s six capable men. Obviously, they all think too much. Their strength is not enough to pose a threat to Li 16. Immediately, all of them were killed by Li Yi and Liu Ren, and the blood completely dyed the whole hall red. "Your Highness, we have killed them all." "Take a break and wait for news here with the palace." "Yes, your highness." The battle of the assassin''s mansion is over, but the battle between guiyibo mansion, outside the assassin''s mansion and the four gates is not over. But it has come to an end, I believe that in less than half an hour, it will all be completely over. At this time, the battle in Guiyi Bofu is really coming to an end. As the battle continues, all the Qiang and Hu soldiers are numb. They also understand the strength of the Liangzhou guard army. Many soldiers even want to surrender to the Liangzhou guard. However, General Chang Yuchun of the Liangzhou guard army gives the order of total annihilation and refuses to accept the prisoners. Although this may stimulate the fighting spirit of the enemy, the Liangzhou guards are not afraid at all. They all believe in their own strength. Chang Yuchun and others watched one by one Qiang Hu soldiers fall down, and there was no trace of intolerance in their hearts. "General, you''d better order the army not to kill any more and surrender." A general could not bear to say. "Wanton, this is your Highness''s order. You should remember that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. This time we completely annihilated the Qiang and Hu people in Liangzhou. Then, in our territory of Dazhou, if other alien people want to do evil, they will face the consequences of being slaughtered by us." "It''s the general." A few generals nearby. Chang Yuchun is right. In the battlefield, there is no mercy, let alone heartlessness. Only constant killing can make the enemy fear. "General, all the rebels in guiyibo''s house have been wiped out." "Stay, 5000 people clean up the battlefield, and the rest support the four gates." "It''s the general." Kill! Outside the assassin''s mansion, Fang zhe yelled and killed the Qiang and Hu warriors. Fang zhe was also eager to make contributions at this time. Although Li Xian didn''t deal with him when he was robbed of the salary and money in the desert, I''m afraid it would be a big end if he was escorted by another person, but Fang Zhe''s heart was always unhappy. Three thousand soldiers died because they trusted deputy general Liao Wenqing, and he himself was also involved. Today, Liangzhou has become a paradise for the army of Liangzhou guards and, of course, a hell for the Qiang and Hu people. A feast of killing has already begun, and now it has gradually come to an end. An hour later, the battle in Liangzhou city was completely over, and the Liangzhou Wei army won. "See your highness." Chang Yuchun and other generals. "Don''t be polite, generals. Please get up." "Thank you, your highness." "The Qiang Hu soldiers in the city have been eliminated by us, but the Qiang Hu in Liangzhou has not been eliminated. The subsequent affairs will be handed over to the Liangzhou Wei army. Our palace will wait for your news in Liangzhou city." "All Qiang and Hu people, except young women, are slaughtered. There are no married soldiers in Liangzhou Wei who can assign Qiang and Hu women." "Yes, your highness." All the generals said excitedly. "General Fang Zhe, get ready and return to the zuolongwei army." In the end, Li Xian was left in the assassin''s palace. Li Xian knew that with his order, hundreds of thousands of innocent people would die, but what was the matter with those people''s death? I don''t know how many people would die in the future. Li Xian''s eyes look to the south, hoping that di Renjie can completely destroy the iron hand group in Yangzhou. At the same time, Li Xian believes that Zhan Zhao will be able to do a good job of his own. .. Chapter 161 Luoyang City. In Yuelai Inn, six yamen servants went into the inn. "Boss, where did the guests from Yangzhou live just now?" They live in room one of the emperor The boss put down his abacus. "Go." At once, the six captors of Yangzhou Water Transportation yamen went to room 1 of Yuelai Inn, and the boss thought that there was nothing wrong with it. How could he, a small businessman, offend the people in the Yamen. Yu Zhong''s six people have been wandering in inns and brothels all the year round, and they know the location of Tianzi No.1 room very well. "This is it. Go in and solve it quickly." All nodded. Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Yu Zhong knocked on the door. "Who is it?" A fiber door road. "Water man, open the door." Creak! A farmer opened the door. "Do it." Poof! Yu Zhong stabbed into the chest of the man who opened the door. The man fell to the ground and died instantly. Then six of them rushed into the guest room and slaughtered the eight people in the room. There was no pressure or unbearable feeling in their hearts,. At this time, Fang Jiu came back with water. He found that it was wrong. How could there be blood on the door? Fang Jiu immediately put down the bucket, turned around and ran, but he accidentally kicked over the bucket. Boom! With a sound, Yu Zhong''s six people in the room also found Fang Jiu''s trace. They immediately rushed out and chased Fang Jiu. And Fang Jiu also runs at full speed with his own strength. He can''t stop because he knows that once he stops, everything will be finished. No one can defend their grievances. Fang Jiu judged from the color of those people''s clothes that they must be from Yangzhou Water Transportation Yamen. Right away, Yu Zhong''s six people will lose track of each other''s nine, but they can''t give up either. Di Renjie, Zhang Cambodian, Li Yuanfang, Feng Keyan and Zeng Tai walked out of the palace. "Huaiying, ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go ahead." Zhang''s way of thinking. Di Renjie and others nodded. "Thank you for asking for your humble position today." Feng Keyan said gratefully. "Mr. Feng, you don''t have to do that. Now the most important thing for us is to investigate the real situation of the case of Yangzhou''s shipwreck. The words of Yangzhou officials must not be taken lightly." "Lord Feng, you go back to the mansion first. If you have something, I will send someone to look for you." "Zeng Tai, you immediately take people to the Inn and take Fang Jiuji to di Fu." In front of Li''s house. One or two carriages stopped here. Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong A middle-aged man knocked on the door of Li Han, the doctor of the Ministry of industry. Creak! The door opened. "Who are you looking for?" The one who opened the door "is this the house of Mr. Li Han, the doctor of the Ministry of industry?" "Exactly." "We are from Yangzhou. Mr. Li has a letter from his wife." "Come in, then." Immediately the man went directly into Li''s house. After a while, the visitor met Li Han''s wife Ning Wushuang. "Yes, madam." "It''s a hard journey. Don''t be polite. I heard that my husband has a letter for me?" "Exactly." Someone immediately took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Ning Wushuang. "What? Is he seriously ill? " Ning Wushuang was surprised. "Yes, Mr. Li worked hard all night. Now he is seriously ill and bedridden. Please follow me to Yangzhou immediately. The carriage is waiting outside the door." "Well, let me clean up." "Madam, I''ll wait outside." Ning Wushuang nodded. Immediately someone came to wait outside Li''s house. After a while, Ning Wushuang came out, got on the carriage, and left with the two people from Yangzhou. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, zengtai took a few people to Yuelai Inn and went into room 1. What? After Zeng Tai pushed the door open, he was surprised. The whole room was full of corpses, and the blood flowed all over the floor. "what''s the matter?" "My Lord, it seems that they have been killed." A "you are waiting here. I will report to my teacher immediately." "Yes, my Lord." Several people immediately said.After that, Zeng Tai went out of the Inn and immediately went to di Fu. He had to tell his teacher about it as soon as possible. He didn''t expect that something had happened to the fiber households. Zeng Tai''s speed is very fast. He comes to di Fu in a short time, and immediately tells his mentor, Mr. Di Renjie, about it. .. Chapter 162 "Master, the Xianhu who lived in Yuelai Inn was killed." Zeng Tai said in a loud voice. "Zengtai, you said that the fiber households were killed in the inn?" "Yes, teacher, the students saw it with their own eyes. They died miserably." "Let''s go. We''ll go to Yuelai Inn at once." Li Yuanfang and Zeng Tai all nodded. Immediately Di Renjie, Li Yuanfang and Zeng Tai arrived at Yuelai Inn with tens of thousands of Niu Wei. There are a lot of people around the inn. There was a murder in Yuelai inn. Who dares to live in this inn in the future. Di Renjie and Zeng Tai walk into room 1. Di Renjie carefully observed everything in the room, and his face became more and more gloomy. Unconsciously, di Renjie and Zeng Tai come to the table. Di Renjie looks at the half steamed bread and the tea that he has not finished. Dong! Di Renjie''s fist hit the table heavily. "Master, who is the one who did this?" Zeng Tai asked. "It must be the actions of those leading people who intend to prevent the fiber households from appealing. This is killing people." Stepping on Shaohai with the sound of footsteps, Li Yuanfang came in. "My Lord, I didn''t find Fang Jiu and his daughter Xiaolan''s body in the shop." "It seems that they have escaped." "My Lord, the shopkeeper is outside now." "Tell him to come in." Li Yuanfang nodded. "Come in." Li Yuanfang said in a loud voice. The shop owner immediately came in, trembling, obviously very afraid. "I come to ask you, after these fiber households move in, has anyone come to them?" "Yes." The shop owner was very sure. "Who is it?" "Little The villain dare not say The shop owner seems to be very scared. "I''m afraid that if you don''t say that I''m here, you''ll stop the imperial envoy from handling the case. I can detain you directly or even convict you." "My Lord, he is a yamen officer in six public houses." Said the shopkeeper. "The Yamen servant in Gongmen?" Di Renjie was shocked. "Exactly, they said they wanted to find the guests from Yangzhou. I told them that the guests lived in room No.1 of Tianzi, and they entered the store. Not long after that, the guest surnamed Fang ran out with his child in his arms, and the Yamen officers also chased him out. At that time, I wondered what happened." The shopkeeper simply said it all. "What kind of uniforms do the Yamen officers wear?" "The official clothes of the palace people usually seen in peace are ordinary." "Oh, by the way, it''s a little different." "The uniforms of those gentlemen are embroidered with red silk." Said the shopkeeper. "My Lord, these yamen officers must be pretending to lead us astray." "Yes, I think so too." "This group of animals, even to the poor fiber households under this kind of poisonous hand, is really worse than animals." Di Renjie said angrily. Di Renjie said and walked out of the room. At this time, di Renjie was very angry. At the foot of the emperor, this kind of thing happened. It''s really chilling to think about it. "Zengtai, you immediately take my internal history order and go to jingzhaofu. Ask jingzhaoyin to send out all the Yamen officers to search the city for Fang Jiu''s father and daughter. You must find them." "I''m a teacher." "Yuanfang, see? We haven''t gone out of the capital yet. The evil thieves have reached here. It seems that they have been planning for a long time and have been prepared." "My Lord, there''s one more thing I don''t know about my humble position." "You said "If it is said that people are trying to prevent fiber households from appealing, then since adults have accepted fiber households'' complaints, they have been exposed. Why kill fiber households?" "Yuanfang, I think they didn''t intend to kill these fiber households, at least they won''t do it in God. The reason why they want to kill them is that I accepted Fang Jiu''s complaint today. According to the Yonghui law, if the government wants to put a case on file for trial, it must have a complaint and the first accuser, either of which is indispensable, otherwise the case will sell itself." "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault! It''s my thoughtlessness that has cost fiber households their lives. " "My Lord, how can I blame you for this? When we first got involved in this case, how could we think that these gangsters should be so crazy!" "Well! They don''t know the power of Di Renjie. This time they are ordered to go south, they let these evil thieves to pieces. " "Yes! My Lord, it seems that the water in this case is very deep! The gangsters are ruthless and will never give up. " Li Yuanfang nodded. "No! Ning .. Chapter 163 "What''s the matter, my lord?" "Let''s go to Li Han''s house." Immediately Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang inform Feng Keyan, and they rush to Li Han''s mansion. At this time, Yun Gu, the killer of the iron hand group, came to Li Han''s mansion. Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Aunt Yun knocked on the door of Li''s house. Creak. The door opened. "Is this Li Han, the doctor of the Ministry of industry?" "Yes Li Fu "we are friends of Mr. Li Han. We will bring something for him and hand it to his wife." "Are you with the one who just came here?" "What''s the matter?" Cloud Gu is very puzzled a way. "A ZhangGu just came from Yangzhou and took his wife away." Said the lady. "What, take it?" Cloud Gu is very shocked way. "Yes "When did it happen?" "About half an hour ago." "Are they riding or riding?" "By car, a green carriage." "No, there''s something wrong. Go after it." Aunt Yun turns around and faces several people nearby. "Yes." A few people. Fortunately, they are all riding fast horses, I believe they will be able to catch up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong The door of Li''s mansion was knocked again. "Who is it! Wave by wave. " "What day is it today? It''s really evil." The servant of the Li family muttered and opened the door. "Oh, my Lord The servant was very frightened and knelt down immediately. "Don''t be polite. Get up." The Chamberlain of the Ministry of work "is your wife in?" "Why do you want to see my wife, too?" "Oh, who else wants to see her?" "An hour ago, a ZhangGu came from Yangzhou and said that our master was seriously ill in bed. Please go to visit his wife." "What?" Feng Keyan was very shocked. He immediately went to di Renjie and explained to him. "Come here for a second." Di Renjie called to the servant of Li''s house. "Is your wife gone?" "Yes! I left long ago. " "It seems that we are late." Di Renjie said to Li Yuanfang and "my Lord, about half an hour ago, another wave of people wanted to see his wife. The leader was a little girl who said that she had brought something back for our master." "What? There''s a wave of people to see Madame? " "Yes! With you, this is the third wave. I said, "my Lord, what''s the matter?" Di Renjie didn''t answer him. It must be bad to talk about it. It''s better to talk about it later. Otherwise, it will cause panic in the Li family. "Is it a horse ride or a ride to pick up the lady?" "Ah, you even ask the same questions. If you go back to your master, you can ride a horse, your wife can ride a carriage, and a green shed carriage." "My Lord, they have just set out for less than an hour, and they are on horseback. "Follow me, my Lord." "If you want to follow the vine and touch the melon, remember not to scare the snake." "Don''t worry, my Lord." Li Yuanfang immediately changed into plain clothes, mounted a fast horse and chased Yangzhou. But this time, I''m afraid Li Yuanfang would never have thought that he almost died. If it wasn''t for a mysterious figure, the grand general of qianniuwei would have been killed. On the official road from Luoyang to Yangzhou, a green shed carriage is driving fast. Li Han''s wife, Ning Wushuang, is sitting in the carriage. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that something is wrong. Her husband, Li Han, has always been very strong. How can she be seriously ill. Ning Wushuang takes out the secret letter that Li Han once asked the house slave to give him and looks at it carefully. Suddenly, Ning Wushuang seems to find something wrong. Ning Wushuang decides to test the two men. Gradually, the carriage came to a small town. "Stop the car." At once the coach heard. "Ma''am, what can I do for you?" "The car is bumpy, with some backache. I want to get out of the car for a walk." "Good! Help the lady out of the car "Ma''am, please." Another said. Ning Wushuang stepped out of the carriage. No matter where Ning Wushuang goes, Zhang Gu will follow."You are my husband Li Han''s boss?" Ning Wushuang said suddenly. "Exactly." That "why, I haven''t seen you before?" "I''m new here, ma''am." That "yes! What''s wrong with my husband? He''s bedridden? " Ning Wushuang asked. "According to the doctor, it''s very dangerous for Mr. Li to stay in the cold and invade the lung." "Madame, I think we''d better make our way as soon as possible." "Ah! No hurry, no hurry. " Ning Wushuang shook his head. "He is sick in bed. Who can take care of him?" "It seems that there are some maid." Rather matchless heart suddenly a surprised, own husband oneself don''t understand? However, Ning Wushuang is not completely sure at this time. "Must he have a long beard?" Ning Wushuang said suddenly. "Yes! Yes! It''s been a long time "Ah Ning Wushuang was shocked. At this time, she was completely sure that her husband must have been killed. After all, from the secret letter, her husband was struggling in Yangzhou! "What''s the matter with you, madam?" Rather matchless suddenly meet head, let palm solid some unprepared. "Nothing, nothing." Ning Wushuang continued to walk forward, as if looking for something on the ground. "Ma''am, get in the car!" Suddenly Ning Wushuang sat down, picked up half of the small branches on the ground and stood up. "Madam, we must hurry up, otherwise..." "My husband, Li Han, has died in your hands." Ning Wushuang said suddenly. Immediately rather no left hand a pull palm solid, right hand holding branches stab palm solid neck. Cough, cough, cough Palm solid moment hands hold the neck, cough, eyes white. "My husband has no beard." It''s better to have a cold voice. "Come on! Come on! What happened to him? " Ning Wushuang yelled at once. Immediately another person came running. "What''s the matter with you? How did you become like this? " The visitors were even more surprised. Ning Wushuang immediately picked up a stone from the ground, knocked them unconscious, threw away the stone, turned around and ran. Ning Wushuang already knew at this time that his husband must have been killed, and he had to go to Yangzhou to have a look. But I''m afraid she won''t think how hard it will be on the way. If it''s not for help, I''m afraid she can''t even survive. .. Chapter 164 "Fang Jiu, who came to Beijing to complain, listen. Mr. Di Renjie is waiting for you in Jingzhao mansion. He wants to avenge you. When you hear the Gong, please go to Jingzhao mansion as soon as possible." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Yamen servants of Jingzhao mansion beat gongs and yelled around Luoyang City. They did it according to the will of Lord Di Renjie. Di Renjie believes that only by doing so can he completely redress the grievances of Fang Jiu and other fiber households in Yangzhou, and make the six yamen servants from Yangzhou Water Transport yamen speechless. Because Di Renjie believes that the other party will go to Zhuque street, where Jingzhao mansion is located, to wait for Fang Jiu''s arrival. In addition, those people will try their best to deny if they can''t get the stolen goods together. At this time, Fang Jiu also heard the shouts from the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion, but he decided not to go to Jingzhao mansion now, because he knew that if he heard it, those villains would certainly hear it. If he went rashly now, he would be found by the other party. It would be better to act at night. At this time in another place, Yu Zhong six people of course also got the news of Jingzhao government. "Let''s go. We''ll ambush outside Jingzhao''s house immediately. As soon as Fangjiu arrives, we''ll start at once." The other five nodded and rushed out to the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion. Gradually, as the sky darkened, there were fewer and fewer pedestrians on the street, hardly visible. At this time, in an alley in front of Jingzhao mansion, Yu Zhong''s six people are waiting here quietly. They are waiting for Fang Jiu and others to come. What they don''t know is that their whereabouts have been closely monitored by the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion. Shaohai at this time, a soft sound of footsteps came from a distance, and Yu Zhong and others were immediately overjoyed. Immediately they could complete the task and get hundreds of liang of silver. "Get ready to do it." The other five all nodded. "Kill Yu Zhong looked at Fang Jiu holding his daughter and said immediately. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh Six people immediately jumped down from the house and killed Fang Jiu. But the next moment they were stunned. Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang With six collisions, they found that they were wrong, and that person was not Fang Jiu. Yu Zhong and others were stunned. "No, I''m trapped. Let''s go!" Yu Zhong said immediately. But how can they escape Di Renjie''s simple calculation. Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Hundreds of cattle guards rushed out from both sides of the street. "Put the knife down." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qianniuwei all yelled. Yu Zhong and others are constantly retreating. They are also very scared at this time, but they know that once they fall into qianniuwei''s hands, they will die. So they gave a shot to qianniuwei for the chance that one in a billion might escape. However, the outcome can also be expected, immediately Yu Zhong six people is won by Qianniu Wei. "Immediately escort to the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion." Zhang Huan ordered. "Yes." Many thousand cattle defend immediately way. Later, Yu Zhong was immediately taken to the lobby of Jingzhao mansion. "Mighty "Mighty "Mighty "Mighty "Mighty With the sound of "mighty", the court of jingzhaofu will open tonight. At the same time, hundreds of cattle guards were stationed outside the main hall. Di Renjie sits in the position of chief judge, while Jing Zhaoyin, Shen and Zeng Tai stand aside. "Tell the three adults that the imperial guards and the officials of Jingzhao government have set up an ambush in Zhuque street. The murderers are all captured and are now outside the hall." Di chundao. "Bring the leader to court." "Yes." "Bring it up." Zhang Huan shouts out of the hall. "Go "Let''s go!" "Hurry up!" Immediately, Yu Zhong''s six people were taken out of the hall, and Yu Zhong was directly pulled into the hall by Zhang Huan. "On your knees." Zhang Huan directly kicks Yu Zhong to the ground. Zhang Huan wants to end the life of the dog thief with a knife. Flutter! Yu Zhong can only kneel to the ground. "Who is the surname, where is the person?" Di Renjie''s light way. "Little Yu Zhong, from Yangzhou." Yu Zhong said cautiously. "Come on, bring up the shopkeeper." "Take the shopkeeper to the hall." A yamen servant said in a high voice. Immediately the shopkeeper came to the hall. "On your knees." A yamen road. Immediately the shop owner knelt down. "Is he the one who went to more and more Inns this morning to look for those Yangzhou fiber households?"Di Renjie points to Yu Zhong and asks the shop owner. "Lord Hui, the leader is this man." The shopkeeper took a look at it. "go down first." "Yes, my Lord." Said the shopkeeper. "Do you know where this is?" "Jingzhao mansion." Yu Zhong''s voice was trembling. He was obviously very nervous. In the past, they arrested others for interrogation, but today it was their turn. "I want to remind you that jingzhaofu is a yamen that can rebel to death." Di Renjie continued. "Ah Yu Zhong was obviously very frightened, and he was sweating a lot. "This morning, sneak into the Inn and kill the people who live in the house, aren''t you?" "Lord Hui, I don''t know what you''re talking about." But Zeng Tai stood aside, but he was very surprised. Sure enough, all of these were calculated by his master. These government officials really didn''t want to admit it. .. Chapter 165 "Oh, then why do you go to the Inn and look for those people?" Di Renjie''s light way. "Lord Hui, I''ve never been to Yuelai inn. It''s the owner who takes a look." Yu Zhong lied. "Well! I haven''t said that they live in Yuelai inn! " "Why did you lead people to kill Fang Jiu in Zhuque street just now?" "Here! Ah? Little Little The villain is mistaken. " Fang Jiu hesitated. "Oh, the wrong person. Who were you going to kill?" Yu Zhong didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Touch!" Di Renjie snapped Tangmu, "You evil thieves, in broad daylight, heaven and earth, in Luoyang, the capital of God at the foot of the emperor, are so crazy, blatantly, holding a steel knife, breaking into the Inn and brutally killing the unarmed and poor people who come to complain. It''s really heartless, not as good as animals." Di Renjie said angrily. "Now that I''m defeated and arrested, I don''t want to repent. I''m so clever. Don''t you think this is the court of Yangzhou Water Transport yamen?" "To tell you the truth, I can betray you to death by your actions tonight." "However, I know that you are not the main culprit. This gives you a chance. I hope you can explain the person behind the scenes. Unexpectedly, you are so cunning that you dare to argue in the face of such a mountain of hard evidence." "It seems that you didn''t understand the meaning of this pavilion just now. You don''t know where Jingzhao mansion is." "Come on! Please punish me severely. " Boom! Shaohai with a loud noise, a large wooden cart with a height of more than two meters was pushed. Yu Zhong''s face turned white and he was very scared. "My Lord, spare your life, spare your life." "My Lord, all the little ones say, all the little ones say." Yu Zhong yelled. Yu Zhong knew that if he didn''t say it at this time, he would certainly accept the severe punishment, which was much stronger than the severe punishment of Yangzhou Water Transport yamen, worthy of the name of Jingzhao mansion. "He said "The fiber door in Yuelai Inn was killed by a small person." "Why? Why do you want to do such a heartless thing? " "It''s the official''s assignment, and the kids can''t help it!" "Who is your peak?" "The small six were the captors in Yangzhou''s water transport yamen, and the Shangguan was Wang Zhou, the water transport protection envoy." "Why did Wang Zhou kill these fiber households?" "Lord Hui, two months ago, news came from Beijing that some Yangzhou Water Transport households went to various ministries to sue Yangzhou Water Transport Yamen." "When Lord Wang heard about this, he led us to Beijing overnight to arrest these fiber households back to Yangzhou for disposal." "Unexpectedly, after we arrived in Beijing, we searched all the inns and posthouses in the city, but we didn''t find those fiber households. Lord Wang had no choice but to stay for a while and ordered us to look for their way down the street every day." "Today, you finally saw Fang Jiu''s complaint in Xuanwu Street. You told Wang Zhou about it. Wang Zhou ordered you to kill people, didn''t you?" "Exactly." "It''s a group of animals. Where is Wang Zhou now?" "Lord Hui, Lord Wang is in Tongyang inn now." "Zeng Tai, let Yu Zhong sign the pledge." "Yes, my Lord." "Lord Shen, immediately order the Yamen officers under him to arrest Wang zhouya." Di Renjie turns to face Jing Zhaoyin. "Yes." Lord Shen said immediately. At once, the Yamen of Jingzhao government set out. At this time, Wang Zhou, the official of Yangzhou Water Transport yamen, was walking back and forth in a guest room of Tongyang inn. He had a vague bad feeling in his heart. Why, at this time point, Yu Zhong hasn''t come back yet. It''s not logical to clean up! Is something wrong? Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Immediately Wang Zhou heard a knock on the door. "Who is it?" "Water man, open the door." A voice came to Wang Zhou''s ears. Wang Zhou immediately opened the door. But the next moment, Wang Zhou was shocked. He turned out to be the Yamen of qianniuwei and jingzhaofu. "Take it." "Yes." Qianniuwei said immediately. "What are you going to do? I''m Wang Zhou, the water transport official of Yangzhou. Why do you arrest me?" Wang Zhou growled. But qianniuwei didn''t pay any attention and quickly tied up Wang Zhou. "Don''t say that you are a little nine grade sesame official. Even if you are a four grade assassin, we are qualified to catch you.""Take it away." "Yes." But at this time, Wang Zhou decided that no matter what happened tonight, he would die. What can they do with himself? .. Chapter 166 "My Lord, Fang Jiu asks to see you." A yamen servant ran into the road. "Come in, please." "Yes, my Lord." Yamen immediately said. "My Lord, Xiaomin is wronged! Xiao Min is wronged! " Fang Jiu kneels down immediately after seeing Di Renjie. "Fang Jiu, get up quickly. I know everything, I know everything. Blame me, blame me for my thoughtlessness, and let the villagers suffer." Di Renjie said to himself. "They won''t let the villains go, my Lord." Fang Jiu looks at the captors of Yangzhou Water Transport Yamen. "I know, I know." "Di Chun, take Fang Jiu to the inner hall to have a rest." "It''s the master." Di Chun said immediately. "I''ve heard that Di Gong is a God in solving cases for a long time. I didn''t expect that he was so divine." Jing Zhaoyin said. Di Renjie smiles but does not speak. "Elder Ge, how did you think that the murderer was a public servant of Yangzhou Water Transport yamen?" Jing Zhaoyin said. "After the murder, I went to the scene and asked the shop owner." "At that time, the shop owner told me that they were the officials in yamen, but he specially said that those officials were wearing official uniforms embroidered with red silk. After returning to the mansion, I carefully thought about what the shop owner said. At the same time, I also remembered that the captains of the water transport yamen under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of industry were wearing red silk. Combined with Fang Jiu and others, it was Yangzhou Water Transport yamen who sued I think of Yangzhou Water Transport Yamen. " "Master, why do they wear public clothes to commit murder? Isn''t that too ostentatious? " "In addition to the unique embroidery, the work department''s public clothes are all ordinary. It''s hard for ordinary people to recognize them. They can be fishy eyed, and it''s more convenient to wear them." "If you think about it, if they wear plain clothes and ask the shop owner about the whereabouts of fiber households, the boss will not easily tell them." "Not bad." Zeng Tai also understood. Jing Zhaoyin also nodded. "After getting your memorials, I think once they are arrested rashly, these villains will deny their responsibility when they come to court." "So, at last, I decided to scare the snake by blowing gongs. First, let Fang Jiu hear it. Second, let the evil people hear it. Finally, we can arrest them in front of Jingzhao house." "This case of headless homicide has been solved in less than half a day. It''s unbelievable that I didn''t see it with my own eyes." Jing Zhaoyin was convinced. Di Renjie turns around. "I really hope that there will be no cases to be solved and the people will live and work in peace and contentment, but this is a good wish after all. You can see that there are such dark corners in such a peaceful world. The people have no place to live and are displaced. The government is like a bandit, killing the good people, just like the grass and mustard. How can it not be heartbreaking?" "If we don''t bring to justice these evil thieves who commit many crimes and harm the people, what''s Di Renjie''s face? What''s Di Renjie''s face in this silver green official uniform? What''s Di Renjie''s face in fear of standing among the literati and bureaucrats? What''s Di Renjie''s face in the trust of the emperor?" "Teacher, I don''t know what to say, but what to say?" "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." "Master, it seems that the water in Yangzhou is muddy!" "When Wang Zhou is arrested, I think I can find out some clues." What Di Renjie didn''t expect was that he asked for more than some clues! Instead, he asked for something he couldn''t imagine. Then Di Renjie sat down on a chair and motioned Zeng Tai and Jing Zhaoyin to step back to the back of the hall. At the same time, Lord Feng Keyan was coming. After a while. Zhang Huan arrived with a long-distance running official. "My Lord, the criminal officer Wang Zhou brought him here." "On your knees." Turn the bad way. But Wang Zhou did not pay attention to it and seemed very proud. "You are Wang Zhou?" "Exactly." Wang Zhou obviously didn''t recognize his identity. He felt that he was an official of Yangzhou Water Transport Yamen. What''s wrong with Jingzhao government. "Do you know why you''re here?" "Well! I don''t know. I''m Wang Zhou. He''s a minister in Yangzhou''s water transport Yamen. He''s a nine grade official. " "Well! No matter how big your Jingzhao mansion is, it''s not reasonable for you to arrest the official of the imperial court to the Yamen without the help of an official''s Department, or a judge of the third division "What''s more, the water transport is under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of industry. You Jingzhao government arrest the officials of the Ministry of industry for no reason, but you don''t know the Ministry of Hui Province. This is even more against the custom." "Today, you have evidence, but you just have it. If you don''t have evidence, don''t blame me for coming out of this door and suing you to Lintai." Wang Zhou talks a lot. It seems that if Di Renjie doesn''t give him a reasonable explanation today, he will let him die without a burial place. This is a arrogant and arrogant dog official.I''m afraid it''s useless for him to cry about his parents for a while. .. Chapter 167 Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa The sound of Di Renjie clapping his hands reached the back of the hall. Wang Zhou was shocked when three officials in purple came out. Because he knew that the officials who could wear purple robes in the whole great Zhou Dynasty were at least officials of five grades or above, but Wang Zhou was just shocked at this time. "Wang Zhou, I''d like to introduce you. This is Mr. Zeng, the inspector of Jianghuai." Di Renjie pointed to "this is Mr. Jing Zhaoyin Shen." Di Renjie continued. "Well, look for yourself, don''t you know him?" Di Renjie light way. "Feng My Lord Wang Zhou was even more shocked. "Do you see that? How rampant he is, even to the officials, let alone the people under his rule. " "Well! Wang Zhou, do you know who this adult is? " "I don''t know." "This is Tsai Fu of the current Dynasty, the great master Di Renjie of NEISHI." Wang Zhou''s face suddenly changed. How can he know about Di Renjie? Di Renjie is now almost in charge of the center and has won the trust of the emperor. Up to now, he has never heard of a case that di Renjie can''t solve. For a moment, Wang Zhou was in a cold sweat. "Now, Mr. Di Renjie, under the instruction of the emperor, is the governor of Jiangnan and the transfer envoy of Jianghuai. He has been ordered by the emperor to promote all the military and political affairs in Jiangnan, patrol and hunt on behalf of heaven, and investigate major cases. It''s convenient to do so. Wherever he goes, he is like the Emperor himself." "Not on your knees yet." Poop! Wang Zhou knelt down, the whole person looks very scared, but at this time Wang Zhou did not completely admit defeat, as long as he does not admit, what can Di Renjie do to him? "Lord Feng has said so much. I think you should understand. Don''t say that if you are arrested, even if you are killed, it will be cheaper." "My Lord." Wang Zhou almost cried. "You are a dog official. You are insidious and vicious. You harm the common people. As the ninth grade official of the imperial court, you don''t think of the king''s kindness. You don''t know how to herd the people for the emperor, but you collude with each other. You are corrupt and pervert the law. What''s more, you instruct your servants to act as killers and harm the good people. What you have done is really deceiving the heaven and the land, and there is no punishment for it." "My Lord, it''s wrong! It''s really wrong to be humble! " "I''ve never done anything that my Lord said. I don''t know who I believe. Is there any evidence?" Wang Zhou yelled. "Take Fang Jiu." Immediately Di Chun took Fang Jiu to the hall. "The grass people kowtow to the Lord." Fang Jiu said sincerely. "Do you know this man?" "My Lord, even if this man turns to ashes, the grass people can recognize him. He is Lord Zhou, the Minister of protecting the water channel." "My Lord, it was he who came to the village that day and told us that we would no longer pay for the protection of water and let us make a living on our own." "Who are you? How do you know that? " Wang Zhou was shocked. "I''m Fang Jiu from Yangzhou." "You Are you the one who invited me to go over and complain? " "Not bad." Fang Jiuda. At this time, there are di Renjie and other adults who are responsible for their own grievances. Why are you afraid. "Wang Zhou, although you don''t know him, he is the target of your extermination, isn''t he?" "My Lord, I don''t understand what I''m talking about." "In other words, you didn''t know about the murder of Yuelai Inn, did you?" "Of course, how can I know?" "Since you don''t know anything about it, why did you just say that Fang Jiu invited Jia Yue to sue today?" "This This There seems to be no connection between the two. " Wang Zhou thought about it. "The reason why those gangsters want to kill the fiber households is to prevent them from suing in Beijing and Vietnam. Do you think there is any connection between the two?" "How does the Lord know?" What Wang Zhou doesn''t know is that he has been led by the nose by Di Renjie at this time. With his trick, will Di Renjie not know? "You have too many questions. You dare to ask questions in the hall of Jingzhao mansion with a little nine grade escort. It''s really beyond your ability." "Yes..." Wang Zhou was at a loss. "You have to make sure that I am interrogating you now. Do you understand?" "I understand. I understand." "That''s the same question. Since you don''t know anything about it, how can you tell about Fang Jiu''s invitation to drive in the street?" "Ah! My Lord, I''m just listening to other people''s gossip. " "It seems that you really don''t know anything about the case?""Of course, of course." Wang Zhou said excitedly. Di Renjie asks Fang Jiu and di chun to leave the hall. "Zeng Tai, give me the complaint." Di Renjie said to "he is a teacher." Zeng Tai immediately took out the complaint from his sleeve and handed it to di Renjie. "Do you have the name of Wang Zhou on the complaint of the fiber households?" "My Lord, these are all the words of those fiber households. How can they be convicted of their humble position without being promoted to a higher level?" "Do you understand that my court has not convicted you, but is asking if you are involved in this case?" "My Lord, although this complaint has something to do with the humble position, it does not mean that the humble position killed people!" "Well, now that you''ve admitted to being involved in this case, it seems that at least you have a motive to kill." "Even if it is, but it''s just an adult''s inference. If there is no evidence, it can only be convicted of humble duty!" "Well, I''ll let you see another one." Di Renjie''s light way. A little nine grade sesame official didn''t even admit his guilt. I really don''t know how powerful Di Renjie is. "Take Yu Zhong." "Yes, my Lord." Immediately Yu Zhong was brought up. "Do you know this man?" Di Renjie pointed to Yu Zhong and said, "ah! Lord Wang. " Yu Zhong was surprised. "Who are you?" Wang Zhou doesn''t seem to know Yu Zhong. "My Lord, I''m Yu Zhong." "I haven''t heard of Yu Zhong." "My Lord, you Why don''t you admit it? Didn''t you let me kill Fang Jiu? " "Shut up, Mr. di. He''s talking nonsense. He''s framing a lower official!" "Why? You haven''t even heard of him. Why did he frame you up? " "Maybe, like Fang Jiu, he has a grudge against his humble position." Wang Zhou denied loudly. "It seems that your master doesn''t want you anymore. It''s troublesome now. You have to bear all the crimes of murder." "Ah "Wang, if you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for my injustice. Just ask some adults to check the roster at Yangzhou Water Transport Yamen to see if we are Wang Zhou''s men?" "Wang Zhou, not to mention far away, I''ll tell you about your recent private affairs, so that the adults here can verify them in court. If there is no evidence, I''ll take all the blame on my own." Yu Zhong is in a hurry. "Well, you say." "Since he arrived in Luoyang, Wang Zhou met a woman in the brothel. Her name is Yingying..." Yu Zhong said. "Stop it! You stupid, stupid, bite me to death, what can you get? Do you think they can let you go? " Wang Zhou yelled. "Why not? I''m still waiting to play with you." "now, it''s time for you to say it." It''s too much for me. A little nine grade sesame official wants to defy his crime in front of Di Renjie. Is it possible? "My Lord, I was greedy to get the official bank for canal protection, and withheld the grain rates of the fiber households. My humble duty had been involved in it. I killed people and killed their mouths, and it was really my humble duty to give orders." "Greedy for the silver of the canal protection, eating the sweat and blood of the fiber households, you can even order to kill those helpless and displaced poor people. If you are such a heartless evil thief, if people don''t get rid of it, heaven will get rid of it." "Thanks to your coming to the court, you are so shameless and shameless that you claim to be an official of the imperial court. I really don''t know that there is shame in this world." "Well! You deserve to wear this official robe! " Di Renjie said angrily. Bang! Di Renjie slapped the official hat of FEIWANG Zhou directly. "It''s better to be practical." "Yes, my Lord." "My Lord, you know that from Hebei to Shangyang and from south to Yangzhou, this section of Hangou canal belongs to Yangzhou Water Transport yamen, which is the throat of the Grand Canal to the north." "Since the arrival of Yang Jiucheng, the water transport envoy of Yangzhou, the hundreds of thousands of taels of money allocated by the imperial court every year for protecting water channels have never been used in protecting water channels. Moreover, the amount of money allocated to fiber households has also decreased year by year, but this year it has not been distributed directly." With Wang Zhou''s constant narration, di Renjie and others gradually understand that Yangzhou Water Transport yamen is a corrupt yamen, which is really dark. And everyone also understood why there were so many boat hijackings in Hangou. The silver used to protect the water channel was embezzled by Yangzhou Water Transport Yamen. But di Renjie feels that things are not as simple as they seem. The small Cao yamen really can''t do it. "You just said that all the officials of the Ministry of industry who went to Yangzhou for investigation accepted bribes. Did Mr. Li Han accept bribes?""My Lord, when Li Han came to Yangzhou, he immediately checked the accounts of several Yamen in Yangzhou, and then went to Shanyang to see if he had accepted bribes. I don''t know about his humble position, and I''ve never heard of it." "I just know that he once visited the home of the fiber household. When Yang Jiucheng learned about it, he was very angry." "Later, another shipwreck happened in Hangou, and the Li threw himself into the river." "Let him sign the pledge and take it down." "Yes, my Lord." "Mr. Ge, I didn''t expect that in the first instance today, the whole yamen, with Yang Jiu as the first one, had been found to be complicit in corruption! My Lord, do you want to pass down a great order to let Yang Jiucheng enter the capital? " "Lord Feng, I remember Zeng Tai said that the water in Yangzhou is muddy! Now we''re just looking at the skin. " "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. We can go down south and investigate major cases. " "It''s the old man." "I''m a teacher." What Di Renjie doesn''t know is that if it wasn''t for Prince Li Xian''s last help, he would really fall into the tiger''s mouth. .. Chapter 168 After three days of investigation, Li Yuanfang finally got to a post station. Through a rouge box, Li Yuanfang finds the unique position of Mrs. Lian Ning. When Li Yuanfang looked at it carefully, he felt that it was very strange that Ning Wushuang had disguised herself as a man. However, it is reasonable for anyone to think that Ning Wushuang would be so clever. Li Yuanfang immediately went to the table where Ning Wushuang was. At the same time, Li Yuanfang also found that in the hall, it seemed that all the seats except there were full. "Man, I want to eat." Li Yunfang walks to the table where Ning Wushuang is. "My guest, where are you sitting?" A guy came running. "I see that there is no vacancy in the hall. Just squeeze with this elder brother." "My guest, look..." The man stood up in front of Ning Wushuang and looked at the hall. He found that there were no vacant seats. "Sit down, brother." "Thank you "Man, I want two catties of beef and a pot of good wine." "Yes, just a moment." The man said. Li Yuanfang sits down and talks with Ning Wushuang for a while. Ning Wushuang also recognizes Li Yuanfang as his elder brother. Ning Wushuang admires Li Yuanfang for his wide knowledge. Gradually, Ning Wushuang has a good impression on Li Yuanfang. He thinks Li Yuanfang is really good. Gradually, Ning Wushuang was in a good mood. After a while, Lu Jiying, the magistrate of Shanyang County, got Ning Wushuang and Li Yuanfang sitting on the same table with the help of his two servants. Lu Jiying also walked in the past, and Li Yuanfang and Ning unparalleled two people together to a table. Lu Jiying, like Li Yuanfang, knew that the man he was calling brother was actually the wife of Li Han, but neither of them said so. Li Yuanfang is for the protection of Ning, and Lu Jiying is for the secret letter. However, Lu Jiying is also a very smart man. Immediately, in order to attract the attention of Li Yuanfang and Ning, "you may not know, but it''s hard to understand Yangzhou now! I really don''t know what the water transport Yamen in Yangzhou is doing. Every time the salt transport boats passing through Hangou, they all sank unexpectedly. " "What''s more unimaginable is that after the ship sank, Yangzhou Water Transport yamen sent people to the accident site to salvage the sunken salt, but they didn''t salvage a bag of salt." "Brother Lu! It''s impossible. The salt ship sank, the salt sank to the bottom of the river, and the velocity of water in the canal can''t wash away the salt! " Li Yunfang was puzzled. "This is also the most puzzling part of the Hangou shipwreck." Both Li Yuanfang and Ning Wushuang were shocked. They both thought it was incredible. I''m afraid there was a huge conspiracy hidden in it. Suddenly a voice came into Ning Wushuang''s ear. "You! Ning Wushuang, Li Han''s wife, you have heard clearly. I have taken the secret letter from you. " Ning Wushuang was shocked and immediately touched his arms. However, he found that the letter was missing and his face changed greatly. "What''s the matter with you, brother?" "No It''s nothing. " And then it started to ring again. "The one on your left is general Li Yuanfang of qianniuwei. He really wants to help you. You can completely trust him." "The one on your right is Lu Jiying, the magistrate of Shanyang County. He came for the secret letter. Don''t trust him, but you must pretend to trust him." "Your secret letter, when it''s time, I''ll give it back to you." Ning Wushuang immediately stood uneasy, she even did not see the shadow of each other, it is really surprising. Ning Wushuang immediately looks at Li Yuanfang and feels that the man is right. Li Yuanfang looks very positive, and he is also a great general of qianniuwei in the imperial court. Ning Wushuang is even more shocked. General qianniuwei is a great general of three grades. He is much bigger than his husband''s official position. Moreover, general qianniuwei is more trusted by his majesty than other generals. Qianniuwei is one of the emperor''s personal guards. "What''s the matter, brother? Do I have flowers on my face? You''ve been staring at me. " Li Yuanfang said with a smile. "Nothing. I just think you''re like a person." Better than ever. "Then who do I look like?" "I never remember." Li Yuanfang laughed and said nothing more. Li Yuanfang three people also quickly moved the chopsticks, ate the meal. As a warrior, Li Yuanfang has a large appetite. At the same time, Li Yuanfang also knows that this trip to Yangzhou is not easy.Just as Li Yuanfang and others were about to finish eating, Yun Gu with a dozen people broke into the post house. .. Chapter 169 Lu Jiying was sitting right at the door, and he was quite familiar with aunt Yun, the killer of the iron hand group. So when Aunt Yun just came in, he saw it. Immediately, Lu Jiying got up, walked quickly to Yun Gu and pushed one of them to a table. "Who is it! Is it possible to seek death? " Immediately the man stood up and scolded. But when his eyes touched Ning Wushuang, he was shocked and immediately ran to Aunt Yun to explain to her. Cloud Gu immediately elated, very happy, he was finally able to finish the task given to him. "Up "Yes." Immediately the four men in grey took out their steel knives. But after all, this is a post house, and there are also yamen guards. However, when the Yamen officers rushed towards these people, they all flew out in one round, fell to the ground and did not dare to climb up. "Run! Kill! Kill "Run "If you don''t run, it''s too late." ¡­¡­ Immediately all the people in the post house ran away, leaving Li Yuanfang and Lu Jiying standing by. But Li Yuanfang is light looking at all this, and is still eating beef, seems to be a little don''t care. Immediately cloud Gu took people close to Li Yuanfang and Ning unparalleled table, looking at Ning, they chose to ignore Li Yuanfang, in their eyes, what a boy count. But when they want to take Ning, they are blocked by Li Yuanfang. Lu Jiying and Yun Gu did not think of Li Yuanfang''s high martial arts, but Ning''s thought was that Li Yuanfang''s martial arts of qianniuwei general was excellent in the court. The cloud Gu looks at oneself of those hands unexpectedly isn''t that person''s match completely, is to hand in person. But the result is self-evident, cloud Gu is also defeated in the hands of Li Yuanfang, immediately cloud Gu and others quit the post. But aunt Yun didn''t lose her confidence because of this. She couldn''t do it openly. Couldn''t she do it secretly? Gradually, it was late at night. Cloud Gu wrote a letter, sneaked into Ning Wushuang''s room, shot in, and was immediately discovered by Ning Wushuang. "Good friend Li Han, see you in the woods." Ning Wushuang felt that this might be his chance, and immediately went out of the guest room to meet each other in the woods. But what Ling Ning Wushuang didn''t expect is that the other party is not her husband''s friend, but a killer for the secret letter. Ning Shi is also a very intelligent person. How can she hand over the secret letter? Moreover, the secret letter is not in her hands. But aunt Yun is not willing to let Ning Wushuang go, and she can''t let Ning Wushuang go. If she can''t get a secret letter, she can''t kill Ning Wushuang. No matter how much threat Yun Gu made, she would rather die. In the end, aunt Yun had no choice but to send Ning to tiexian temple. But all this was investigated by Li Yuanfang. At this time, when Lu Jiying passes by Ning Wushuang''s room, she finds a woman looking for something in Ning''s room, but Ning is missing. Lu Jiying was shocked. But immediately he felt that he had been patted on the back. Looking back, he saw that the man was Li Yuanfang. Immediately, Li Yuanfang simply explained the matter to Lu Jiying, and Lu Jiying was determined to go to tiexian temple with Li Yuanfang to rescue Ning. Then Li Yuanfang and Lu Jiying came to tiexian temple, and they immediately summed up how to save Ning. Finally, the two finally act, Lu Jiying disguised as a poor scholar into the iron fairy temple. Li Yuanfang, on the other hand, used his unique lightness skill to enter the iron immortal temple. Immediately, Li Yuanfang also uses his peerless lightness skill to find out where Ning Wushuang is being held. Later, Li Yuanfang and Lu Jiying work together to rescue Ning Wushuang. At this time, Ning Wushuang was imprisoned in an ear room. "Listen, I put a secret letter in the guest room you just stayed in. Although it is fake, the content is the same as the real one. When the time comes, I will give you the real one." The mysterious voice suddenly sounded in Ning Wushuang''s ear. "Who are you? Who are you? " Ning Wushuang was surprised. "When the time comes, I''ll give you a big present." Then the mysterious voice disappeared. Ning Wushuang is also calm down, although she thinks all this is too incredible, but he is willing to do anything in order to be able to vindicate his husband. Li Yuanfang walks towards an ear room. Li Yuanfang knows very well that this ear room is not locked up, but it''s the place where the other party is going to lure him. I''m afraid there are many experts in ambush. But what is Li Yuanfang afraid of?Li Yuanfang immediately sorted out his thoughts and pushed the door into the room. Li Yuanfang looked at a person lying on the bed and immediately photographed him. All of a sudden. Whoosh! A butterfly mark flies to Li Yuanfang. Although Li Yuanfang flies, the poison dart is also shot at Li Yuanfang''s chest. .. Chapter 170 "Ha ha ha, what''s up? I didn''t expect that. Although you are very good at martial arts, you don''t have a good brain!" "Say, who are you?" Cloud Gu cold voice way. "If you want to kill it, kill it. Don''t talk nonsense." Li Yuanfang said faintly. "This is the antidote for the poison on butterfly dart. As long as you tell me who you are and why you want to save Ning Shi, I will give you the antidote. Otherwise, you will have to kill yourself." "Well! Is that right? " "I hope you have an antidote, or you''ll go to hell." "What do you mean?" Whoosh! Cloud Gu only heard a broken empty sound, it is immediately feel bad, but she wants to avoid, but it is already late. Bang! Yun Gu found that her butterfly dart had been shot at her left chest. "Aunt Yun, are you ok?" The elder martial brother of iron hand group "I''m ok, I have an antidote." At the same time, aunt Yun is also very frightened, this person is really hard to deal with! I''m no match at all. "Up! Kill him. " Long Feng ordered. "It''s elder martial brother." Dozens of iron hand group killers around. These people are almost all under the charge of Long Feng and Yun Gu. Of course, there are more than ten killers of tiexian temple. Long Feng believes that so many people must be able to kill each other. There are few people in the world who can compete with so many killers. Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill In their eyes, killing Li Yuanfang is their only choice. Otherwise, how can they explain to elder martial brother and aunt Yun. This is the main hall of tiexian temple. It''s also a good place for Yungu and Longfeng to choose. It''s very spacious. Only so many killers can besiege Li Yuanfang. In ordinary rooms, it is impossible for so many killers to besiege Li Yuanfang. While Li Yuanfang watched these killers turn to his own killers, he was also holding a chain knife and fighting with these killers in an instant. Li Yuanfang made the chain saber into a trance. In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten experts of the iron hand group were killed by Li Yuanfang directly. These killers were gradually absorbed and did not dare to despise Li Yuanfang any more. Just now, they thought that they could easily win Li Yuanfang, but now they found that they were wrong. "Elder martial brother, can you defeat him?" Cloud Gu watched Li Yuanfang killing four directions there. "No, I don''t know." Long Feng shakes his head. Long Feng is a master in the iron hand group, second only to the Lord, but he also knows the gap between himself and the Lord. Long Feng knows that Zong mainly tries his best, but he can''t resist ten moves. "It seems that we should have a try." "Elder martial brother, I believe you can kill him." "I always feel that he is not as simple as he seems." With that, Long Feng came to the main hall. "You back off." The Dragon breeze sinks a voice way. "Yes." The killer of the iron hand group immediately retreated to one side. They believed that the elder martial brother would catch him by hand. "Who are you? Why help Ning? " The Dragon breeze City sinks a voice way. "Are you long Feng, the elder martial brother of the iron hand group, the demon who kills people without eyes?" Li Yuanfang said faintly. "Who are you? There will never be more than five people like you. I should have heard of you. " "But I''m not honored to be remembered by a bunch of animals." "You should be on your way." "It''s up to you to see if you have the ability." Li Yuanfang said calmly. Long Feng immediately took out the sword that had been with him for decades, threw the hilt to the ground, and fixed his eyes on Li Yuanfang. And Li Yuanfang is the same, the chain knife in his hand is more stable. And at this time, all the iron hand group present are staring at Li Yuanfang and Long Feng, especially Yun Gu. Longfeng suddenly attacks Li Yuanfang, and Li Yuanfang looks at Longfeng killing himself. The chain knife in his hand also spins rapidly, as if it were a whirlwind. In a flash, Li Yuanfang and Long Feng are fighting together. The speed and strength between them are very strong, which makes most of the killers around them dizzy. "Why does he stay here to fight us? Are you... " Cloud Gu low voice way. "Do you want to see Ning?" Cloud Gu to a woman way beside."It''s aunt Yun." The woman said at once. But the people here don''t know. Now the whole tiexian temple is in a complete mess, and even many places are ablaze. At this time, Lu Jiying also rescued Ning family according to Li Yuanfang''s instructions, and they also sneaked out of tiexian temple and ran towards the woods in front of them. "Yun Gu, Ning''s gone." Immediately the woman who was sent out by Aunt Yun came back. "Damn it! All the spies of our iron hand group must go all out to search for Ning''s whereabouts. As soon as there''s any news, fly pigeons to send a letter to me. " "It''s aunt Yun." The woman said immediately. And then cloud Gu also turned her eyes to the battle between Li Yuanfang and Longfeng. Cloud Gu found that Longfeng didn''t seem to be the opponent of the other side, but that man''s combat power was very different. I''m afraid that was the strongest expert the iron hand group met. At this time, Longfeng is even more shocked. He didn''t expect that he didn''t have much to do with each other. At once, Longfeng used his unique skill, hoping to defeat or even kill him. But he underestimated the strength of Li Yuanfang. Tear it! With a sound, Long Feng was scared. If he hadn''t been quick witted just now, he would have been seriously injured. It wasn''t the price of his clothes being cut by the other party. "There are no more than five people in the world who can avoid my knife." Li Yuanfang said faintly. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh After a few flashes, Li Yuanfang disappeared in front of everyone. The iron hand group is left behind, but Long Feng and Yun Gu look at each other and smile. It seems that everything is under their control. The only thing that puzzles them is that the man''s hand is so extraordinary. .. Chapter 171 "Younger martial sister, what shall we do next?" Through this incident, Long Feng is also afraid of Yun Gu, but it''s just fear. Yun Gu has a fatal weakness, that is, she is too emotional. I don''t know that there is no emotion in the whole iron hand group. "Elder martial brother, we can act according to the plan now. I think they will definitely return to the welcome post house. With our iron hand group''s influence in the river and lake, it''s easy to know their whereabouts." "Elder martial brother, but Ning''s friend is very powerful. I''m afraid it''s impossible to fight with you and me. You immediately send a letter to the Lord and ask all the leaders of the iron hand group to come to support us. This time, we have to let him pay the price of bleeding. He dares to interfere in the affairs of our iron hand group. He really doesn''t know what to do." "Well, just listen to my younger martial sister. I immediately turn to the Lord for help. I''m afraid that only the Lord can fight against him in the whole iron hand group." Then Long Feng and Yun Gu separated. They all felt that Ning could not escape from them. The reason why they did this was because of the secret letter, which was specially explained by the patriarch. If you can''t do well or finish what the patriarch told you, you will have to pay a heavy price. After several flashes, Li Yuanfang escaped the pursuit of the iron hand group killer and came to the woods outside the iron immortal temple. At this time, Ning and Lu Jiying are anxiously waiting, and Ning is also extremely flustered, because the mysterious man once told himself that Lu Jiying can''t believe it, so she would like to see Li Yuanfang. Teng! With the sound of landing, Li Yuanfang appeared in front of them, and Lu Jiying was even more surprised. Is Li Yuanfang back? Long Feng, the elder brother of the iron hand group, failed to keep Li Yuanfang. Could it be that the strength of the other side has reached the same level as the patriarch. "Ning XianMei, where is the secret letter?" Now Ning can''t hide his identity in front of Li Yuanfang and Lu Jiying. Ning also knows that the two people are trying to help themselves, but one is really trying to help himself, the other is pretending to help himself. If the mystery man is right. "Brother Li, I put the secret letter in a mezzanine in the guest room." Ning''s way. Li Yuanfang and Lu Jiying nodded. Then the three returned to the Yingbin Posthouse. Half a day later, the three returned to the welcome post house. And Li Yuanfang is also keen to find that there are iron hand group spies in the Yingbin Posthouse. Sure enough, the iron hand group, which is known as the number one killer gang in the world, is not unreasonable. But who Li Yuanfang is and how many years he has lived and died with di Renjie are also ways to respond. At once, Li Yuanfang and his three men entered the post house. Although there were killers of the iron hand group, how could these killers start? They were only responsible for monitoring Li Yuanfang and his three men''s movements. Ning immediately found the secret letter, Li Yuanfang and Lu Jiying also quickly read, all are very shocked, but Lu Jiying is a sigh, this is not the original, good cunning woman. In the tiexian temple, Li Yuanfang also knew the identity of Lu Jiying and admired her as a friend of Li Han. "Ning XianMei, keep the secret letter." "Brother Lu, Ning XianMei, we have been targeted by the assassins of the iron hand group. Now we must come up with a complete solution, otherwise we may not be able to get rid of the pursuit of the iron hand group." "Yuanfang, what''s your plan?" "Brother Lu, please call your two servants, let them put on your clothes and Ning XianMei''s, and run out of the post house on horseback. But you have to be wronged first, and stay in the dung building first. Of course, it''s very clean. Then I''ll arrange someone to take your safety belt away from here. After you leave here, go straight to Shanyang County." "You must remember not to live in Zhendian or enter the market. You just stay in the village at night." "Good plan. What about you? "Yuanfang?" Lu Jiying said that in fact, Lu Jiying was also happy to bloom. "Of course, we are divided into two routes. You go by land, while I go by water. We will meet somewhere in Shanyang County in ten days." "Yuanfang, let me see jiuqunxian teahouse." Li Yuanfang nodded. "Yuanfang, how can this work?" "Brother Li, you don''t want to..." Lu Jiying and Ning said eagerly. "Well, it''s settled. I''ll write you a letter. If I can''t keep my appointment in ten days, you can open it." Li Yuanfang sat down and wrote a letter of hundreds of words to Ning. "Yuanfang!" "Big brother!" Both Lu Jiying and Ning are very sad. "What''s the matter with you? It''s my good fortune to make friends with you two. Believe me, we''ll meet again.""All right, get ready to go." Later, Li Yuanfang and other five people began to take action. But the iron hand group''s people are actually staring at Li Yuanfang and the fake Lu Jiying and Ning Shi. However, Lu Jiying and Ning left the Yingbin post house unconsciously, and Li Yuanfang left the post house on horseback. Of course, their actions were also known by the nearby iron hand group spies, and they immediately reported to Yun Gu. Luoyang. Liang Wangfu. "My Lord, with Li Xian being appointed by his majesty as a general of heaven''s policies and participating in political affairs, his Majesty''s dependence on him is becoming smaller and smaller. Of course, his power is becoming smaller and smaller." "Yes! Some time ago, Li Xian cracked the case of Heiyi society in Liangzhou robbing five million yuan of wages and silver, which raised Li Xian''s prestige a lot. Now the wind in the court has also changed, and many officials want to throw themselves into Li Xian''s arms. " "Mr. Wang, do you know the iron hand group, the first killer in the world?" "I''ve heard of that. How can the iron hand group be very powerful?" "Wang Ye''s iron hand group is more than powerful! The assassins of the iron hand group are the powerful armed elite of the dock wall master in the turbulent times of the north and the south. A hundred years ago, they were organized by a rare expert named yuan Buji to form the iron hand group. " "In the past 100 years, the iron hand group has done dozens of big cases, but they can''t solve them. The Lord contacted the iron hand group the day before yesterday. They said that as long as we can afford the money, they can kill Prince Li Xian." "Really? How much silver does the iron hand group need? " "Mr. Wang, the iron hand group said that Li Xian, as a prince, has a noble status. If he wants to be killed in one blow, there will be endless future troubles. They are afraid that the iron hand group will need more than half of the staff to complete the task at the same time, so they ask for 5 million taels of silver, and they must pay 1 million taels of deposit first." "Well! Why don''t they rob it! " "Lord, calm down. Just think about it. Since the iron hand group dares to ask such a high price, they are sure. And once Li Xian is killed, isn''t the Lord further away from the throne?" "Mr. Wang, once you ascend the throne of God, what does five million taels of silver mean?" Wu Sansi keeps walking in the room. He also has to consider the gain and loss. Suddenly Wu Sansi stopped. "Good! I promise him "It''s up to you." "It''s the Lord." Hum! Li Xian, it''s easy to hide a gun in the open, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow. I want you to die without a place to live. .. Chapter 172 Liangzhou. Ten days ago, the Liangzhou Wei army annihilated the main force of more than ten Qiang and Hu ethnic groups in the city, and then the Liangzhou Wei army launched an all-round attack, which quickly calmed down all the alien ethnic groups in Liangzhou. Of course, it also caused waves of panic, but they all disappeared under the strong suppression of Li Xian. The alien race in Liangzhou has been solved in this way, but Li Xian knows that this is not a good news for the alien race in other places. I''m afraid that many foreigners will be more afraid of the Prince Li Xian, but they can''t act rashly, because they can''t imagine the strength of the military front in the Tang Dynasty. "Your Highness, the news from ye Gucheng is that our Qianlong has basically covered the whole Ganliang area." "That''s good. Ye Gucheng is now the purple dragon of our Qianlong organization. He is in charge of the second Hall. I believe that there is no problem in handing over the northwest area of Dazhou to him." "Ruyan, how about there?" "Your Highness, the white dragon now controls the northern area very well. Many of the subordinates of the three halls are also transferred by your Highness from the bodyguards of the eastern palace." "OK, let Li San and Li Si return to Luoyang City, mobilize 200 bodyguards, go down to Yangzhou, join us in Yangzhou, and remember all the secrets." "Let''s go to Yangzhou, too." "Yes, your highness." After that, Li Yi left to do what Li Xian told him. Of course, Li Xian had something important to do when he went south this time. Even this matter is very important to Li Xian at present. This time, Li Xian went south to get involved in the Yangzhou case. In the past, he really had no time. Otherwise, Li Xian would not tolerate the arrogance of those dog officials in Yangzhou. This time, Li Xian wants to make them regret coming to this world. When Li Xian knows that di Renjie may find out the case, he will at most chop off the heads of the most evil officials in Yangzhou. He may not choose to kill others directly, or even punish the relatives of the officials. But Li Xian won''t do it. He will tell the officials in Dazhou world that the consequences of corruption are very serious and they will die. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the Grand Canal from Luoyang to Yangzhou, more than ten building ships are moving fast. They don''t raise any flag. On the deck, di Renjie and Zeng Tai are talking about the death of Li Han, an official. Di Renjie finds out that Cui Liang, the Yangzhou governor, is giving a copy to the Ministry of work, but it''s ambiguous. It seems that he can hide something. "Master, something is wrong. Wang Zhou committed suicide." Suddenly Di Chun came running. "What? Did Wang Zhou commit suicide? " Di Renjie can''t believe this result. Then Di Renjie and Zeng Tai went to check, and the final result was that Wang Zhou was killed, not committed suicide. Although the layout of the murderer is accurate, how can he escape Di Renjie''s eyes. "Zeng Tai, it seems that our whereabouts have been exposed. The herald raised all the dependents of the deposed guards. We went straight to Yangzhou and sent a speedboat to tell Cui Liang, the governor of Yangzhou, that we will arrive in three days." "I''m a teacher." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s an official way. Yun Gu led more than ten people to pursue Lu Jiying and Ning Shi, and their speed was also very fast. As early as a day ago, Long Feng and Yun Gu got the news from the iron hand group spies. They, you are the first to move separately. Yun Gu leads people to pursue Lu Jiying and Ning, while Long Feng leads people to catch up with Li Yuanfang secretly. As soon as the master of the iron hand group arrives, he will launch a fatal attack on Li Yuanfang. Drive home Yun Gu and others galloped on horseback. They had been running after Lu Jiying and Ning for almost half a day, but they still didn''t catch up with each other, but the distance between them was getting closer and closer. "Everyone work hard. We must catch up with them anyway today, otherwise we can''t explain to the patriarch." "It''s aunt Yun." Immediately, the speed of the people increased a lot. Immediately they caught up with Lu Jiying and Ning. Aunt Yun also laughed. This time, she didn''t believe how the other party could escape. "How''s it going? I didn''t expect that. Just this trick, you want to cheat my aunt Yun? What a dream "Ning Shi, I advise you to hand over the secret letter quickly." Cloud Gu cold voice way. But the two did not answer. But aunt Yun was surprised to find that their legs trembled, which seemed illogical! Immediately cloud Gu picked up the veil of two people, it is more startled. "I''ve been fooled by them!" Cloud Gu Nu way. "Who are you?" "What about Ning?" "Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu..." But the two were speechless. "Aunt Yun, it looks like two dumb people." The killer way of an iron hand group."Get out of here." They immediately climbed on the horse and ran away. "Aunt Yun, what should we do now?" "Let''s meet with the elder martial brother." .. Chapter 173 Yangzhou. In an unknown building, it is brightly lit, luxurious and has a large area. It is obviously an underground building with a strong organization. Not bad. This is the general Hall of the daunting iron hand group. At this time, the iron hand group is eleven hall leaders standing under a huge iron hand, they seem to be quietly waiting for someone. All of them were motionless, without strabismus, and very serious. Stepping on Shaohai suddenly, heavy footsteps came from far and near, and everyone knew that the patriarch was coming. "See Lord." The crowd cried out. "HUYUN, how are things going?" Asked the Lord of the iron hand group. "Back to the Lord, Wang Zhou has been removed." Tiger cloud respectfully way. "I have said for a long time that anyone who is stupid will kill people, but how to make a natural death without leaving any traces? Then it''s not a master but not a master?" "HUYUN, do you belong to the former or the latter?" The iron hand group leader''s light way. "Please rest assured that Wang Zhou knew that he could not live. He inserted the chopsticks into his nostrils and committed suicide." Tiger cloud road. "Yes, you''ve made a lot of progress. In the future, you''ll have to be smart like HUYUN." The iron hand group is the master. "It''s the Lord." The crowd cried out. "Ladies and gentlemen, the emperor has handed over the case to di Renjie to deal with it. Now Di Renjie has gone south and will arrive in Yangzhou in a few days. I hope you can do your best during this period. You have to consider everything clearly. The foundation of our iron hand group for hundreds of years will be destroyed in di Renjie''s hands." "Mr. Di is not a common man. Many powerful forces in the river and lake are lost in his hands. His ability can be regarded as the best in the past and in the present." "As you all know, the foundation of the snake spirit was disintegrated by the imperial court in an instant. I don''t want our iron hand group to follow the snake spirit." The iron hand group is the master. "Please don''t worry." The crowd cried out. "From now on, everyone will put down what they are doing and go all out to deal with Yangzhou. I will instruct you on specific matters." The iron hand group is the master. "It''s the Lord." "Suzerain, suzerain, suzerain!" Immediately, an iron hand team and a group of experts came running. "What''s the matter?" The iron hand group leader''s light way. "Elder martial brother Long Feng sent someone to deliver the letter." The regiment is good at it. "It seems that the secret letter is available." The iron hand group leader said with a smile. "Present it." The iron hand group is the master. "It''s the Lord." The regiment is good at it. Immediately the iron hand group leader opens the letter from Longfeng. The iron hand group leader''s face immediately changed. He seemed to be a little incredulous. "What kind of people did Long Feng and Yun Gu meet? They asked all the top experts of our iron hand group to deal with them together." The iron hand group was the main shock. "Good! Promise him "You immediately send a message to Longfeng. All the masters of the iron hand group will arrive at the starry night." The iron hand group leader thought for a while. "It''s the Lord." The man said at once. "You all heard that. Set out immediately and go to support Long Feng and Yun Gu. " The iron hand group is the master. "It''s the Lord." After the LORD left, they dared to move their bodies to leave. "Second elder martial brother, do you think it''s a bit of a fuss to ask all of us to go out together when they meet the big elder martial brother?" Paochong road. "We don''t care so much now, go to support elder martial brother immediately." Tiger cloud road. Now that the patriarch has ordered, the eleven of them must start at once. Otherwise, once the patriarch knows that they are delaying, the consequences will be very terrible. At this time, Li Yuanfang also successfully boarded a building ship. He estimated that he would arrive in Yangzhou in four or five days. At that time, he would turn to Shanyang and join Lu Jiying and Ning Wushuang. Li Yuanfang believes that as long as Lu Jiying and Ning Wushuang do what they say, they will be able to escape the pursuit of the iron hand group and arrive at Shanyang smoothly. At this time, Li Yuanfang sat in his guest room, drinking wine. "How are you, my lord?" But what Li Yuanfang didn''t know.All the top experts of the iron hand group have arrived except Yun Gu. In a VIP room. "Elder martial brother, is this man really as powerful as you said?" Bao Chong is a bit unconvinced. "Then you will know." "Now the top experts of our iron hand group are gathering here, and we need Yun Gu alone. I believe this time, no matter how strong he is, he will not be able to get off the boat alive." "Let''s do it now, without leaving any trace, and kill all the guests and boatmen in the boat." .. Chapter 174 The moon is in the air and the night is still. All of a sudden. Li Yuanfang realized that it was not right, how the boat did not leave, and there was no sound at all. All this was very strange. Li Yunfang immediately walked out of the guest room. "Man, man, man..." Li Yuanfang called several times, but did not answer. Li Yuanfang immediately picked up a kerosene lamp from the side and walked towards the lower floor. Walking, Li Yuanfang found blood, Li Yuanfang then rushed into the owner''s room, but found that the owner''s family, and the boatman were all killed, blood has been flowing all over the place. Li Yuanfang looked at the dead eyes and helped them close their eyes. Later, Li Yuanfang was surprised to find that all the people on the ship were dead, and he was the only one. At this time, Li Yuanfang was very angry. The gang of thugs of the iron hand group were not to be punished for their crimes. They even did such immoral things. It was cold to think about them. Shaohai the sky is constantly ringing with the sound of thunder, it seems that God is also venting his anger for these dead poor people. Li Yuanfang walked towards the deck step by step, because he knew that the other side must be there waiting for him. Li Yuanfang vowed in his heart that he would kill all these people tonight, even if he had to pay the price of his life, he would let these animals pay for their blood. Stepping on Shaohai Li Yuanfang''s every step is very calm, very calm. Click! Click! Click! Click! Click! Click In the dark, the lightning is constantly on, it seems to cheer for Li Yuanfang. Boom! Shaohai with the sound of thunder, it seems that the end of those killers of the iron hand group is coming. The bright moonlight, through Li Yuanfang''s resolute face, is to show the courage of the husband, a look of death momentum, spread throughout the deck. At this moment, the wind stopped, the thunder stopped, the lightning also stopped It seems that they are all secretly cheering for Li Yuanfang, Li Yuanfang''s steps also stop. He looks at the sails in front of him and tells Li Yuanfang that his opponent is in front. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh Suddenly, with the sound of breaking the air, a figure came down from the sails. But Li Yuanfang turned around directly. He didn''t want to see the villain. It was long Feng, the eldest martial brother of the iron hand group. He held the sword in his left hand and fell on the pavilion under the sails with a smile. "Why kill these unarmed innocent people?" Teng! Long Feng jumps from the pavilion and comes to about ten meters in front of Li Yuanfang. "For you, of course." Dragon breeze light way. "The iron hand group is famous in the river and lake. Are they all you villains who kill innocent people indiscriminately? It''s not as good as animals to do this kind of dirty business! " Li Yuanfang is very angry. "You seem very angry!" "You will pay for it." Li Yuanfang''s cold voice reached Longfeng''s ear. "I finally know who you are. You are the famous Li Yuanfang." "I''m not ashamed that I lost the dragon wind to you, Li Yuanfang." Longfeng seems to be a little complacent. Brush! Li Yuanfang suddenly turned back and faced Longfeng. Long Feng looked at Li Yuanfang''s frightened face and was scared to retreat two steps. "You should be ashamed to kill an unarmed innocent person." Li Yuanfang roared angrily. "Ha ha ha Anyway, they will die sooner or later. I just want them to suffer less in life. " "This should be regarded as acting on behalf of heaven." Long Feng laughs and seems very satisfied with his masterpiece. "You''re really shameless. You''re the most shameless and ridiculous person I''ve ever met. Are all the killers under the iron hand group like you?" Li Yuanfang said angrily. "I should be the kindest person." "Depending on the situation, all the killers under the iron hand group are here." Li Yuanfang said to move forward. "How do you know?" "I didn''t hear the slightest sound of killing so many people, which means that there must be a lot of people doing it at the same time." Li Yuanfang analyzed. "Can''t I do it alone?" "It''s up to you! You don''t have that ability yet Li Yuanfang said sternly. "It''s conceited, but it''s accurate judgment." "Yes, all the leaders of the iron hand group are here except aunt Yun. You should be honored.""I won''t be proud of you scum." .. Chapter 175 "In fact, what I''m telling you is that you''re going to die tonight." Long Feng said confidently. "Maybe, I''m ready to die at any time. It depends on whether you have the means." Li Yuanfang said calmly. Long Feng can''t see the slightest fear and uneasiness from Li Yuanfang''s face. This kind of talent is the most terrible. "Don''t you want to know why we are waiting for you here?" Long Feng is complacent. "If you don''t mind trouble, you might as well talk about it." "Such a good plan, if you don''t know it, isn''t it a secret one?" "In fact, Yun Gu and I deliberately arranged to lead you to rescue Ning Shi, otherwise you think you can save Ning Shi?" Long Feng is very complacent. "Oh, why are you doing this?" "Because the letter was neither in Ning''s package nor on her body, and the woman was very stubborn and refused to tell the whereabouts of the letter, so there was everything behind it." "After Ning''s rescue, he will lead you to take out the secret letter. At that time, our chance will come." Long Feng said with a smile. "Now that you''re here, tell me, is that letter in your hand or in Ning''s?" "You said Li Yuanfang did not answer Longfeng directly. "Ha ha ha In fact, this is no longer a problem. If the letter is on you, we will kill you and take it away. " "If the letter is on Ning, then Aunt Yun must have killed her and taken it away." Long Feng laughs. "Congratulations "That''s the end of the story!" "Yes." Long Feng did not expect that Li Yuanfang would have such an attitude. "Now, can I see the killer you brought?" "You seem to be in a hurry to die!" "In fact, I just want to know how much I can kill tonight?" "Well! Don''t be ashamed "Everyone show up, let the famous Li Yuanfang see the lineup of our iron hand group." Creak! The sails turned. On the sails stand ten top killers of the iron hand group, as well as ten hall masters of the iron hand group. Immediately, all the people jumped down with great interest and looked at Li Yuanfang like a dead man. "I''d like to introduce you to HUYUN, Baochong, xiongsha, Chen, Lanlong, Langquan, Zhangze, Zhuozhu, mangtai, Guijie, including Longfeng, the top killers of the iron hand group, all of them have arrived except Yungu." "I''ll see how you didn''t die today." Longfeng sneered. And the rest of the people are constantly sneering. In their eyes, they, the killer of their iron hand group tonight, are pouring out. They have no reason to believe that the people in front of them have any reason to live? "It''s really a group of animals. Even their names are natural." Li Yuanfang light looking at the front of this is an iron hand group of top experts, the heart is not the slightest bit of fear. At this time, he had only one belief, that is, to kill all of them and to avenge those who were brutally killed by the iron hand group. "Do you rush in, or do you fight alone?" "You''re too strong to fight alone. No one is your opponent. You rush up. It''s a little narrow here." Dragon and Phoenix shake their heads. "In my opinion, how about two for you and one for you?" Long Feng thought about it. "Which of you will come first." Li Yuanfang took out his chain and said in a deep voice. "The Jackal and the pillar." The two men immediately came forward and fixed their eyes on Li Yuanfang. Although the elder martial brother has always said how powerful this man is, they don''t believe it. In their hearts, the elder martial brother must have accepted the advice, and then they mobilized many experts in the iron hand group to come. "Do it!" Longfeng jumps up the Pavilion Road. On hearing this, jackal Ze and Yu Zhu immediately killed Li Yuanfang. Both of them were armed with long guns, more than three times as many as Li Yuanfang''s chain knife. And Li Yuanfang watched the two men kill themselves, but he just calmed down and thought about how to kill them quickly. The killers who just came on the stage are generally the weakest. Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang In an instant, Li Yuanfang and jackal Ze Yuzhu fought together, and the three weapons kept colliding. In the silent night, the sound is also accurate to the ears of Longfeng and others, Longfeng and others are staring at. Gradually, HUYUN and others also look heavy. It seems that what the elder martial brother said is true, but this man is powerful, but he must not be stronger than the patriarch. .. Chapter 176 Jackal Ze and Yu Zhu also stop looking down on Li Yuanfang. Even at this time, they feel that the elder martial brother''s words are a little low. Li Yuanfang''s strength has made them feel great pressure, which even makes them gasp. Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang After the collision of more than ten weapons, Li Yuanfang stood on the left, while jackal Ze and Yu Zhu were on the right. They looked at each other and saw the dignity in each other''s eyes. Immediately, Li Yuanfang rushed directly to them. This time, Li Yuanfang decided to kill one person first and make a good start. When they watched Li Yuanfang kill them, they immediately killed Li Yuanfang. The best defense is always attack. Jackal Ze watched Li Yuanfang''s knife coming towards his neck. He quickly dodged, and at the same time, he stabbed Li Yuanfang''s chest. But Li Yuanfang''s speed was so fast that he immediately dodged the fatal blow of Yuzhu, and at the same time, he immediately withdrew his knife and cut off the left leg of jackal Ze. Poof! Immediately jackal Ze''s left leg flew to one side instantly, and the whole person fell to the side in an instant. He covered his left leg with his hands and cried in pain. It was obviously very painful. He himself did not expect that he would be the first iron hand group master defeated by Li Yuanfang. But Li Yuanfang didn''t keep his hand. In an instant, he kicked jackal Ze''s own spear, pierced jackal Ze''s abdomen and died. "Jackal Yuzhu roared, and the whole person was very angry. The whole iron hand group was calculating with each other. No one wanted to really trust others, but the relationship between him and jackal Ze was very close, not brothers, but better than brothers. "You want to die!" Yu Zhu roared to kill Li Yuanfang. But Li Yuanfang is not flurried, instant use his peerless lightness speed, toward the oncoming pillar. Bang! Bang! Bang! Li Yuanfang directly connected to the chest of Yuzhu and tried his best to pick out his three feet. Bang! The mast went straight into the mast of the sail. Poof! Yu Zhu''s blood gushed out, and more than half of his bones were crushed. It was obvious that he could not live. It was only a matter of time before he died, and before he died, he had to bear unimaginable pain. At this time, he hoped that someone could give him a knife to end his painful life. Maybe at this moment, a trace of regret flashed through his heart, but who knows. In fact, it will never take more than a minute from Li Yuanfang and the two men to kill them. At this time, Long Feng and others were also very shocked. They didn''t expect that Li Yuanfang could solve jackal Ze and Yu Zhu so quickly. It''s incredible. Immediately mang Tai and Guijie look at each other, and they immediately turn their weapons to kill Li Yuanfang. Each of them has a copper claw, which is more than 30 years old and extremely sharp. Once the copper claw is touched, it''s not good. But they seem to forget that what they are facing is not ordinary people, but Li Yuanfang, a little expert in the world. With his own speed, can''t Li Yuanfang avoid two copper claws? How is that possible? Sure enough, they yelled, but it was impossible to really hurt li Yuanfang. Bang! Bang! They watched Li Yunfang spin and fly directly, and instantly let the copper claw bite a stick under the mast. But Li Yuanfang just fell down and stepped on the wire rope with two copper claws. But the two men looked at each other for a moment. Bang! With a sound, they directly broke the stick. However, Li Yuanfang has already jumped up in the previous second, and their plan to trip Li Yuanfang has also failed. But how can they just let it go? They think they are much better than jackal Ze and Yuzhu. Just now jackal Ze and Yuzhu must have consumed a lot of Li Yuanfang''s energy and spirit. Now they have a chance to kill Li Yuanfang and win the praise of the patriarch. But the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is very cruel. Immediately two people turn copper claw to kill toward Li Yuanfang, appear very powerful. In an instant, Li Yuanfang made a somersault and flew directly to the other side. They immediately frowned, and Li Yuanfang did not dare to face them. In this way, they would have enough opportunities to make Li Yuanfang different. "Elder martial brother, it seems that we don''t have to do anything. The boa Tai and GUI Jie can kill Li Yuanfang." HUYUN said with a smile. "Li Yuanfang is not that simple. It''s not as simple as it seems now." The Dragon breeze sinks a voice way. "Elder martial brother, don''t boost others'' momentum and destroy yourself! I don''t think Li Yuanfang is a real name .. Chapter 177 Immediately mang Tai and GUI Jie yelled and threw their two copper claws at Li Yuanfang, who also quickly dodged. When mangtai and Li want to take back their copper claws, Li Yuanfang has his own chain knife to hold them. But mang Tai and his wife were also quick to pull the copper claw back to their side. Li Yuanfang also followed the copper claw to slide towards them, but the speed was relatively slow, but mangtai and them were also very confident. This time, they were finally able to kill Li Yuanfang. But who thought, Li Yuanfang suddenly turned around and pressed the chain knife mechanism. Bang! The head of the chain knife flew out instantly and pierced GUI Jie''s thigh. Ah! Immediately turtle Jie a shout, immediately fell to the ground, the hands of the copper claw also fell to the ground. But mang Tai saw that she was waving her copper claws to kill Li Yuanfang. At this time, Li Yuanfang was also waving a chain knife, and mangtai were both tumbling and fighting. All of a sudden, Li Yuanfang''s blade and busy too many copper claws are entangled together, and they both pull hard. Hu Yun immediately realized that this was an opportunity, and saw him take out a dart from his arms. Whoosh! A burst of air burst out, and the darts flew to the back of Li Yuanfang''s head. But who is Li Yuanfang? Seeing and listening, how can he not notice Hu Yun''s action. Li Yuanfang immediately sidestepped away. Poof! Tiger cloud''s darts shot into mangtai''s neck. Mang Tai died in an instant. He couldn''t close his eyes until he died. He didn''t understand why the second elder martial brother HUYUN wanted to kill him! Is it because HUYUN wants to take credit for himself? But the next moment, mangtai has lost consciousness. Tiger cloud is scared back two steps, just calm mind, can let the murderous iron hand group expert tiger cloud so scared into this, really not easy. But Li Yuanfang then picked up mangtai''s copper claw rope and twined Guijie''s neck in an instant. Whoosh! Li Yuanfang put the copper claw down from a stick on the mast. And Guijie is hands cover neck, want to reduce some pain, but he found himself is unable to do. And Li Yuanfang is also pulling the copper claw. Bang! All of a sudden, Li Yuanfang made a sudden effort to nail the copper claw directly on the mast, and Guijie also stopped struggling and died completely. Li Yuanfang pressed the mechanism of the chain knife, took back the blade head, and stood majestically on the deck. It was frightening and cold. The ship was silent. Long Feng and others were shocked by Li Yuanfang''s momentum, but they couldn''t retreat. They believed that Li Yuanfang now must not be as powerful as before. Such a long time of fighting is also very terrible for the consumption of soldiers, which is much greater than the consumption of soldiers on the battlefield. "Up." The dragon wind faces four kinds of human beings: Bao Chong, Xiong Sha, lion dragon and wolf fist. The four also nodded, and finally it was their turn. They all believed that as long as they joined hands, they could take Li Yuanfang''s life in an instant. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The four fell down in an instant and surrounded Li Yuanfang in the middle, while Long Feng and Hu Yun were quietly watching Li Yuanfang in the pavilion. In their eyes, Li Yuanfang would die this time. Looking at the blood on Li Yuanfang''s chain knife, they also felt a chill. "Kill At once, one person in the rear of Li Yuanfang attacked Li Yuanfang, and the other three killed him immediately. Li Yuanfang watched an axe come to him first, and Li Yuanfang dodged, and the attack was empty. But other people''s attacks also came one after another, and Li Yuanfang cleverly avoided two of them. In the last attack, Li Yuanfang directly blocked the attack. At the same time, he suddenly rushed the leopard to the pavilion under the mast and directly broke the railing. "How are you, paochong?" HUYUN raises the leopard to the road. "Second elder martial brother, I''m fine. I''ll just have a rest. I didn''t expect that Li Yuanfang was really brilliant!" Paochong road. "Then you have a rest. I believe Xiong Sha and the three of them can handle it, Li Yuanfang." The leopard nodded. Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang At once, the four of Li Yuanfang fought together, which immediately aroused countless sparks. The three of them chased and intercepted Li Yuanfang. Today, they must kill Li Yuanfang. At this time, Li Yuanfang is also playing with the spirit of 12 points, and dare not have the slightest carelessness. Li Yuanfang found that the strength of these three people is obviously much better than the four people he killed just now. In fact, the four men that Li Yuanfang killed just now are all the strong men in the middle of the congenital environment, but they are also the first to enter the middle of the congenital environment. At this time, the three men that Li Yuanfang faced are all the strong men who have entered the middle of the congenital environment for many years. .. Chapter 178 "Elder martial brother, how can Li Yuanfang be so strong? Is he still human? " Paochong road. "Don''t worry, Li Yuanfang will die this time. Even if the three of them are defeated, aren''t there the three of us?" Long Feng said confidently. The last time Long Feng and Li Yuanfang fought, Long Feng was confident that he was only half defeated by Li Yuanfang. This time, with the help of the second hall leader and the third hall leader of HUYUN and Baochong, he believed that he would be able to kill Li Yuanfang. What''s more, even if Li Yuanfang can kill Xiong Sha''s three people, Li Yuanfang''s consumption of energy and spirit must be a terrible number. Can''t they defeat Li Yuanfang with their own strength and speed in the period of complete victory? "Bao Chong, don''t worry. Isn''t there three of us? What are you afraid of? " HUYUN said confidently. At once, Longfeng''s eyes all turned to the battlefield, and Li Yuanfang killed all sides. Although it seems that Li Yuanfang''s four men are equally divided now, it seems that Li Yuanfang''s stamina is not enough. What is the strength that supports Li Yuanfang and continues to fight with each other? This has to be thought-provoking. As a warrior, there is no doubt that he is powerful. In addition, it is also very important to have a heart that is not afraid of all the heroes in the world. As long as a warrior always has an invincible heart and makes continuous efforts, he can become a respected strong man in the world. It''s not the kind of activities that only hide in the dark corner and do some dirty things. It''s really chilling. Of course, it can never be on the stage. Li Yuanfang looked at the man''s axe hitting him, and immediately dodged away. Bang! The ax hit the deck, and instantly two layers of wood were directly broken. And the man saw that his attack was cleverly dodged by Li Yuanfang again. He was also very angry and rushed to Li Yuanfang immediately. But he seems to have forgotten that his two helpers have no chance to come here and fight with him. Sure enough, the cold light flashed in Li Yuanfang''s eyes, and he immediately met the man''s attack. Li Yuanfang used his super speed to escape the man''s attack. At the same time, the chain knife was on the man''s neck. A kick is to kick to fly this person''s axe, make of iron hand group numerous killers very frightened. Longfeng, HUYUN and Baochong are very frightened and their eyes are shining. But Xiong Sha and wolf fist did not dare to attack Li Yuanfang. This Li Yuanfang is really terrible. In this case, they can find a chance. It''s really terrible. This is one of the most terrible enemies they have met since the founding of the iron hand group. Xiong Sha and wolf fist are also very frightened to see lion dragon subdued by Li Yuanfang, but they are also staring at Li Yuanfang. Although as killers in the dark, they have long ignored their own life and death, but that person does not want to live a little longer. Lion dragon at this time most hope that the first elder martial brother, the second elder martial brother they can help themselves, but he also knows that this possibility is very small. What kind of people are elder martial brother Long Feng and second elder martial brother Hu Yun? Don''t they know? However, the dragon, wind and tiger cloud does not mean to make a move, but it does not mean that no one will make a move. Of course, it can only be Xiong Sha and wolf boxing in the battlefield. Immediately Xiong Sha and wolf fist look at each other and kill Li Yuanfang, hoping that Li Yuanfang can not be scrupulous and let the lion dragon go. But they underestimated Li Yuanfang''s speed and ruthlessness. Poof! Li Yuanfang quickly cut lion dragon''s neck, blood more than, I believe will soon die. At this time, Xiong Sha and wolf fist stopped their attack. For a moment, they were overwhelmed by Li Yuanfang''s momentum. They didn''t dare to move forward, but they kept retreating. Obviously, they were very frightened. In less than ten minutes since the battle between the iron hand group and Li Yuanfang, five of them have been killed by Li Yuanfang. How can they not be afraid? But Li Yuanfang is also pressing forward step by step. "Come on! Aren''t you going to kill me? " "Why, afraid? Can the killers of the iron hand group only harm the innocent people? " "That''s what you so-called experts do." Li Yuanfang stands on the road. This is Li Yuanfang, who is very clever. In this case, Li Yuanfang can also destroy his opponents from the heart and make them fear. How can they go all out when there is a real war? Once the seed that they feel inferior to Li Yuanfang is planted in their hearts, how can they fight without fear of life and death? They looked at each other, and it was time to use the unique skill. Although using the unique skill had a great consumption for both of them, at this time, as long as they could kill Li Yuanfang, what if they could stay in bed for three months?Immediately wolf fist, rolling forward, kneeling on one knee, the hand of the iron plate is very tight, standing on his head. But Xiong Sha suddenly stepped on the iron plate of wolf fist and used the huge impact to kill Li Yuanfang. When Li Yuanfang saw the attack coming, he jumped up in an instant, holding Xiong Sha''s weapon with his chain knife. At this time, the big knife in wolf fist''s hand was surprised to become Li Yuanfang''s footstep. Xiong Sha and Li Yuanfang look at each other in horror. No one can avoid their move. Li Yuanfang is the first one. And the dragon wind three people are shocked, the facial expression is also frozen. Immediately Li Yuanfang three people use separately, three people separate. Li Yuanfang landed, and wolf fist seemed to see a great opportunity to throw his iron plate to Li Yuanfang. But he didn''t know that Li Yuanfang had prepared for it, so he dodged. The iron plate just cut a stick, and immediately the iron plate returned to the hands of wolf fist. But Li Yuanfang was kicking at the falling stick. Boom! With a loud noise, Xiong Sha and wolf fist were directly hit by the stick and fell to the ground heavily. Immediately, they got up. But they saw Li Yuanfang''s roar and flew towards them. Bang! Li Yuanfang cut on Xiong Sha''s head, and Xiong Sha died instantly. Poof! The iron plate of wolf fist finally cut two Li Yuan''s backs. Now wolf boxing wants to give Li Yuanfang the last blow. But Li Yuanfang''s blade passed his neck. .. Chapter 179 At this moment, time and space seem to be static, static people feel terrible. Boom! A blast of thunder seemed to celebrate Li Yuanfang''s victory, and the water of the canal roared by. And Longfeng, HUYUN, and the three were even more shocked and unconsciously retreated. Bang! They have no way back. All of a sudden, they found that Li Yuanfang was staggering and seemed to be a little unsteady. The three men looked at each other. Sure enough, with Li Yuanfang fighting for several times, even if he was not exhausted, he was almost there. Immediately the three jumped down and killed Li Yuanfang. This time, they believed that they could defeat Li Yuanfang and even killed Li Yuanfang. When Li Yuanfang saw the three men killing him, he also woke up in an instant. Before the end of the war, he could never fall down. Once he fell down, who would take revenge for the dead on the ship. Immediately, Li Yuanfang tried his best to kill the three people. Immediately, Li Yuanfang fought with Longfeng, HUYUN and Baochong. This time, Li Yuanfang was under great pressure. Every moment, he was in danger. He might even be in different places. Don''t abandon, don''t give up. This is Li Yuanfang''s belief. He will never give up until the last moment. Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang The sound of the sword was like a wonderful music. Zheng! All of a sudden, Li Yuanfang and Long Feng''s swords collide with each other. They both want to continue cutting, but no matter how hard they try, they can''t go any further. Immediately two people hit palm fist coincidentally. But Li Yuanfang''s palm is holding Long Feng''s fist, both of them can''t continue to attack each other. Two people blush, neck thick, but there is no way to open each other. It all happened between the two. Immediately HUYUN and Baochong feel the opportunity to kill Li Yuanfang, but Li Yuanfang''s quick witted, but they all quickly dodge. Bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump bump After ten moves, Li Yuanfang and Long Feng are also separated. Gradually, Longfeng''s face is dignified, but they want to kill Li Yuanfang''s determination is also more intense. Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang Weapons are constantly colliding, and the battle between the four is inseparable. But Li Yuanfang knew his own situation, but his consumption was very terrible. However, Li Yuanfang knew that he must not break his breath, otherwise his situation would be ten times more dangerous than it is now. At once, Li Yuanfang dodges the attack of HUYUN and Baochong, and helongfeng starts. Because Li Yuanfang is in a corner, HUYUN and Baochong have no chance to rush up. Clank, clank, clank Li Yuanfang''s chain knife and Longfeng''s long sword are constantly pounding each other, and they are now equally matched. All of a sudden, Li Yuanfang skilfully dodges the fatal blow of Longfeng and kicks Longfeng with a sliding step. Bang! Bang! Li Yuanfang tried his best to kick Long Feng and hit him to one side. Long Feng struggled to stand up, although he was injured, but the injury is not very serious, after all, his strength is here. Tiger cloud and leopard rush to kill Li Yuanfang immediately. Now they know that Li Yuanfang is dying. Maybe Li Yuanfang will fall down the next moment. And Li Yuanfang watched the two men kill themselves, jumped up and flew directly to the sail. HUYUN and Baochong look at each other and fly to the sails. They follow the sails and chase Li Yuanfang. In their eyes, Li Yuanfang is absolutely dying at this time. They are also very tactful and kill Li Yuanfang. Both of them are masters of making swords. They chase Li Yuanfang one after another. But how clever is Li Yuanfang? How can you be defeated by two curfew? When HUYUN''s long knife cuts to Li Yuanfang''s left foot, Li Yuanfang suddenly raises his left foot and instantly steps on HUYUN''s long knife. Then Li Yuanfang raised his right foot and kicked Hu Yun''s face. Bang! Tiger cloud immediately slipped down. But after Bao Chong saw it, he continued to chase Li Yuanfang. But soon, Bao Chong was kicked down by Li Yuanfang. HUYUN and Baochong stand under the mast, a little angry. They look at each other and directly cut off the rope of the sail. They believe that now Li Yuanfang can only come down. Sure enough, Li Yuanfang also found something bad. He immediately used his peerless lightness skill and flew down. Li Yuanfang fell to the ground, but he stepped back three steps. Before Li Yuanfang jumped from such a high height, he would definitely stand very stable, just like a mountain. How could he step back a few steps like now, and still wobble.Immediately, HUYUN and Baochong look at each other, and they instantly kick a rolling wood to Li Yuanfang. But Li Yuanfang did not have the slightest way to escape at this time. We can only resist the blow. Shaohai with a loud noise. And Li Yuanfang is directly into a guest room. But HUYUN and Baochong know that this blow is not enough to kill Li Yuanfang. They immediately kill Li Yuanfang. They want to kill Li Yuanfang before he can react. Li Yuanfang also immediately felt the action of HUYUN and Baochong, which was also an instant escape. At once, Li Yuanfang took the long sword of HUYUN and Baochong. Then Li Yuanfang put his foot on the wall of the guest room with all his strength, and rushed forward in an instant with the strength of recoil and his own strength. HUYUN and Baochong are also directly hit by Li Yuanfang, but both of them insist that their swords never retreat, otherwise they will die directly. No matter how hard Li Yuanfang tried, he couldn''t go any further. All of a sudden, Li Yuanfang took back his knife, made a somersault and turned back. Bang! Li Yuanfang kneels on one knee and tries to struggle to stand up, but he finds that this simple action is so difficult. Even Li Yuanfang felt that his eyesight had serious problems, and everything in front of him became blurred. At this time, Yuan Fang is at the end of the crossbow, and his chest is full of blood, but Li Yuan Fang has the strength to hold it, and the blood must not overflow from his mouth. Li Yuanfang took a deep breath and stood still. Like a god of war. .. Chapter 180 "Elder martial brother, I think he is at the end of his rope!" Hu Yun pointed to "elder martial brother, the patriarch has handed all the experts of the iron hand group to you. In the first World War, eight people died. This is a tragic defeat that our iron hand group has never had." "Elder martial brother, if we still can''t solve Li Yuanfang and get the secret letter, how can we explain to the patriarch?" Tiger cloud big voice way. "Don''t worry. Wait! Wait a minute. " Long Feng calms down. "If he''s really at the end of his rope, he''ll show it." HUYUN and Baochong nodded. Then the three found that Li Yuanfang struggled for a long time before they could stand up. Long Feng three people heart move, is to know that Li Yuanfang really has come to the end of the crossbow. "Do it." Tiger cloud and leopard rushed to Li Yuanfang immediately. Now they are very confident that they will kill Li Yuanfang. As a matter of fact, Li Yuanfang can only judge the situation by intuition and combat experience. After all, Li Yuanfang''s vision was very blurred at this time. Li Yuanfang felt a strong wind coming and knew that he was killing himself in the right direction. Li Yuanfang turns around in an instant, grabs Hu Yun''s wrist with his left hand, but Hu Yun''s long knife falls to the ground. "Be careful." Long Feng yells. But it''s too late. Click! Li Yuanfang''s chain knife has cut off Hu Yun''s right arm. Ah! Tiger cloud killed a pig. "Second elder martial brother, withdraw quickly." Leopard red a pull tiger cloud, instantly jumped to Longfeng side. And at this time, Li Yuanfang is very unbearable, the whole person is very tired, now Li Yuanfang really has not much strength. But he can only keep his present position, because he knows that if he can''t keep his present position, then he has to die. "Elder martial brother, what should we do now?" Asked the leopard. "Withdraw!" When Li Yuanfang heard this word, his whole heart suddenly relaxed, he finally insisted, he finally won, although it was a tragic victory. Longfeng three just turned around and wanted to jump off the ship, but they found a man in purple standing behind them, staring at them. "You You are Who are you? " Longfeng said in horror. For such a long time, so many of them didn''t find that there was still one person on the ship. "You are really a bunch of cowards, rubbish!" "It seems that the iron hand group is a group of cowards besides killing innocent people." Purple dress person light way. "Boy, you are really looking for death!" Leopard said angrily. "Why, there are so many of you who can''t kill Li Yuanfang. Now there are only two and a half left. It''s too much for you to do anything to me." Purple dress person light way. "Who are you? What do you want to do? " The Dragon breeze sinks a voice way. As for the people in Ziyi who said that he was as powerful as Li Yuanfang, Long Feng didn''t believe it. At this time, Long Feng felt that Li Yuanfang''s strength had reached the level of surpassing that of today and ancient times. Even the patriarch could not say that he would win Li Yuanfang. How is it possible for a man in purple to come out of nowhere? "You are not qualified to know who I am. The reason why I show up is to show you that Li Yuanfang has no power to lift a knife." "But you don''t dare to do it. Do you think you are rubbish? Are you a coward Purple dress person light way. "Li Yuanfang, don''t hold on. I know you''re at the end of the hero. There''s no way." "Spray the blood out of your throat, and you will feel better." Purple dress person light way. After hearing this, the three of them were also very shocked. Were they really frightened by Li Yuanfang? That''s too humiliating. Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! After hearing the words of the man in purple, Li Yuanfang spewed out four mouthfuls of blood directly, making the whole person even more wobbly. Touch! Li Yuanfang''s chain knife fell to the ground, and Li Yuanfang was extremely weak. Even on Li Yuanfang''s back, the wound was bleeding. It''s over! At this moment, Li Yuanfang has lost all his thoughts. He will die today. He has no strength to fight. My Lord, Yuanfang can''t accompany you any more. My Lord, I hope you can solve this Yangzhou case again."Elder martial brother, it seems that Li Yuanfang is really exhausted. I''ll kill him." Paochong road. Longfeng immediately grabbed the leopard. "Wait a minute. The timing of this purple man''s appearance is too strange. I''ll see what he wants to do." The Dragon breeze sinks a voice way. Paochong nodded immediately. "You Who are you? " Li Yuanfang said in a deep voice. "Friends." The man in purple whispered. "What on earth are you going to do?" .. Chapter 181 "A present, of course." The people in purple are astonishing. "Elder martial brother, what should we do now? If we don''t, let''s go ahead and kill Li Yuanfang. I believe the strength of the man in purple must be average. " The leopard rushed anxiously. "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Whatever means the man in purple has, Li Yuanfang and he must die tonight." Long Feng said confidently. "What gift can you give me?" Li Yuanfang said with a smile. "Open your mouth." Humanity in purple. Li Yuan Fang opened his mouth with a smile, if only it were poison, at least he could die immediately. And Long Feng three people are some silly eyes, in their eyes, purple people put a blue pill into Li Yuanfang''s mouth. Shaohai Li Yuanfang instantly felt a huge energy invading his internal organs, his whole body was instantly awake, and his strength returned to the peak. At this time, Li Yuanfang also realized that the other party must have given himself something very adverse. Moreover, this kind of thing has never appeared in the world, and no one has ever heard of it. Zheng! Li Yuanfang''s eyes were shining in an instant. "Thank you, brother, for your kindness. I''m sure Li Yuanfang will remember it." Li Yuanfang said sincerely. At the same time, Li Yuanfang was also a little ashamed. He thought the other party had sent poison to him. "Brother Li, you''d better solve it first. It''s three curfew days." "Are you ready to die?" In an instant, Li Yuanfang lifted his chain knife. Long Feng three people can feel at this time Li Yuanfang has returned to their peak state, now Li Yuanfang is more terrible than just now. "Go Long Feng said immediately. "Stay." The man in purple used his lightness skill to block the way of the three. "Boy, get out of here now, or I''ll cut you to death." The leopard is very angry. "Ha ha ha Then you can try it? " People in purple disdain the way. "To die!" The leopard roared and rushed to the man in purple. But the purple clothes person looks at the leopard to rush to oneself to kill, is also more disdain. Bang! Bang! Bang! Only three noises were heard. The three feet of the man in purple all directly kicked the abdomen of Bao Chong. Whoosh! Immediately, the leopard rushed straight backward and flew to Li Yuanfang. Li Yuanfang pressed the mechanism of the chain knife directly, and the blade passed through Bao Chong''s neck in an instant. Leopard rushed to death, can''t imagine the strength of the purple man was so strong. Longfeng pulls HUYUN back three steps and looks at the man in purple in front of him in horror. He can directly kick the leopard up with three legs. This kind of strength is at least the same level as Li Yuanfang, and even stronger than Li Yuanfang. Is it the iron hand group tonight? Is it going to be completely destroyed? "Who are you? Are you not afraid of our iron hand group? " Longfeng threatened. "Little iron hand group, don''t think I don''t know the details of your iron hand group. I''m afraid it won''t take more than half a day for us to destroy the iron hand group." Purple dress person light way. "Well! boast without shame! Our iron hand group has been dominating the rivers and lakes for hundreds of years. What do you think? Our patriarch has the ability to communicate with heaven and has strong strength. Can you imagine that? " At the mention of the patriarch, Long Feng''s face showed a look of awe. "Don''t think I don''t know who is the leader of your iron hand group? Do you really think he''s invincible? If the Lord makes a move, he can be killed with three moves. " The man in purple said coldly. "It''s the biggest joke I''ve ever heard." Long Feng didn''t believe that the people in purple would know the Lord. "Is it?" "The leader of your iron hand regiment is Wang Yuanqi, the Yangzhou Xun Lue Ying. His strength has reached the peak of the congenital later period. But in front of the strong master, he can support three moves?" Teng! Teng! Teng! Teng! Teng The Dragon breeze instantly continuously retreats, his facial expression is incomparably frightened, this news, the Dragon breeze is unable to digest for a while. From the words of the people in purple, Long Feng knows that the other side has a mysterious strong master. That''s a strong master! Under the master, there are ants. This is a saying that has been circulating in the rivers and lakes. However, in the history of hundreds of years, only Li Yuanba of the former dynasty was known to be a strong master in the rivers and lakes. In addition, they have not heard of any other strong master in the rivers and lakes. Is there a strong master in the world? "Brother Li, you can kill them." After listening to Li Yuanfang, without saying a word, he rushed directly to Longfeng and HUYUN. This time, Li Yuanfang would not give them any chance.Poof! When Li Yuanfang attacks Longfeng in less than five moves, he kills Longfeng, and HUYUN is directly cut off by Li Yuanfang. .. Chapter 182 "Brother Li, I just invited you to join our Qianlong club." Humanity in purple. "Can you tell me who you are?" Although he was saved by the other party just now, Li Yuanfang is not a simple character. Immediately the man in purple showed his true face. "You Are you brother Zhan Li Yuanfang was surprised. "Of course, brother Li said goodbye to Liuzhou. I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." "Can you tell me something about this Qianlong organization?" "Of course." "Qianlong is an organization founded by his Highness the crown prince. The crown prince is the king of Qianlong and is our Lord." "Under the crown prince, there are three Hall leaders. The first hall leader is I Zhanzhao, the second hall leader is Ye Gucheng, and the third hall leader is Li Ruyan." "And you will become the fourth hall leader of our Qianlong. That''s what your highness means. I''m sure you won''t refuse." "OK, I''ll join the Qianlong." Li Yuanfang thought about it. Li Yuanfang is also a person who is concerned about the Tang Dynasty. "On behalf of all the Qianlong people, I''d like to join you. This is a ten jin iron essence. It''s a gift for brother Li. Please accept it." "Brother Zhan, this is the legendary iron spirit. Once integrated into the sword, the power of the sword will increase dramatically?" Li Yuanfang was shocked. "That''s right. Now every hall leader''s weapon in our Qianlong has iron essence." Li Yuanfang nodded and accepted Tiejing. "Brother Li, you and I set the ship on fire immediately and go to Huzhou for business." "Brother Zhan, but now I''m investigating and handling a big Yangzhou case. How can I explain to Mr. Di when I leave like this?" "You don''t have to worry about that. We''ll explain to Mr. Di later. Your highness is expected to arrive in Yangzhou soon. We must go to Huzhou before his highness arrives in Yangzhou and get that important thing." "There''s also no need to go to your ten day appointment with Lu Jiying and Ning. Lu Jiying is a member of the iron hand group. I''ve arranged all this." "Since brother Zhan has said so, Yuanfang dares not obey his orders." Then Zhanzhao and Li Yuanfang set fire to the boat and disappeared into the night in the boat to avoid the iron hand group. Shaohai immediately the whole ship was on fire, and the fire was very high, which shocked all the iron hand group nearby. After more than ten minutes, Yun Gu came here by boat. "What''s going on? Elder martial brother, what about them? " "Aunt Yun, the eldest martial brother led all the hall leaders to sneak into the ship and told us to wait here, but unexpectedly, after waiting so long, the ship suddenly caught fire, but the eldest martial brother and others disappeared." The killer way of an iron hand group. "Have you found out who that man is?" Aunt Yun asked. "Aunt Yun, according to reliable information, that person is general Li Yuanfang of qianniuwei." That''s humane. "What? Is He Li Yuanfang? " Cloud Gu shocked way, oneself should have thought of. Who else would be in charge of this matter except qianniuwei General of the imperial court. Li Yuanfang must have been sent by the old fox Di Renjie. "So did you see Li Yuanfang?" "Aunt Yun, we didn''t see anyone coming down from the boat." "It seems that eleven of them died together with Li Yuanfang." "We return to Yangzhou and report to the patriarch." Aunt Yun sighed. Eleven hall leaders of the iron hand group died together with Li Yuanfang, which is really unexpected and frightening. "Yes." The man immediately went to send orders. Now they also need someone to lead them back to Yangzhou. Otherwise, with the master''s temper, I''m afraid they will all have to pay the price. Immediately, they boarded a big ship and headed for Yangzhou. Along the way, they were all worried, but many people''s minds were also active. If eleven hall leaders of the iron hand group are killed, they may be able to fight for the position of the hall leader. They all know that Yun Gu will be promoted from the sixth hall leader to the first hall leader, but they also have the opportunity to compete for other hall leaders. Two days later, Yun Gu and others returned to the iron hand group. Yuan Qi, the leader of the iron hand group, watched Yun Gu walk into the general arena alone. He immediately had a bad feeling in his heart. "Aunt Yun, what about the others?" "Back to the Lord, the first elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother were all killed." Aunt Yun lowered her head. "Say it! What''s going on? " Yuan Qi said angrily. "Lord, elder martial brother, they died together with General Li Yuanfang of qianniuwei." Yun Gu explained."Waste! It''s all rubbish. Eleven people and one Li Yuanfang died together! " .. Chapter 183 "Waste! It''s all rubbish. Eleven people died with one Li Yuanfang! " Yuan Qi roared. "Have you got the secret letter?" Yuan Qi then said. "Suzerain, Li Yuanfang, Ning and Lu Jiying left the Yingbin Posthouse together." "Lord, I took people to pursue Ning and Lu Jiying, but in the end, they were tricked by Ning and Lu Jiying and didn''t catch up with them." "And the elder martial brother led people to ambush Li Yuanfang, and finally died with Li Yuanfang. I suspect that the letter is on Ning now." "If they die, they die! It''s just a bunch of rubbish. So many people have gone to the end with Li Yuanfang. I''m really disappointed. " "Yun Gu, from now on, you are the leader of the first Hall of our iron hand group. I will select the remaining leaders in the next few days." "It''s the Lord." "You don''t have to worry about the secret letter. I have already buried a chess piece. I hope he won''t let me down." "Well, you step back." Immediately, Yun Gu walked out of the iron hand group''s arena, but her mood was not very good. Although she had become the leader of the iron hand group''s first hall, she felt the leader''s indifference and ruthlessness again. Aunt Yun felt as if everyone in the whole iron hand group could and should sacrifice everything for the patriarch. When Di Renjie arrived in Yangzhou, he claimed to be bedridden and unable to get up, so that Feng Keyan could deal with Yangzhou officials. And he himself took Zeng Taidi Chun and the eight Army leaders to investigate and get a lot of useful information. Three days ago, di Renjie cracked a homicide case in Hekou town. From the homicide case in Hekou Town, di Renjie got a very important message, that is, the existence of Beigou Dacang. Di Renjie and Zeng Tai are very surprised, immediately Di Renjie let the water ghost take them to Beigou Dacang. Di Renjie judged that the existence of Beigou warehouse was probably to store a large amount of official salt. At that time, di Renjie found the trace of the missing official salt from Hekou town. Di Renjie believed that he would find all the missing official salt as soon as possible and return the whole world to heaven and earth. Then, after careful consideration, di Renjie decided to raid Beigou Dacang. At once, di Renjie asked Zeng Tai to pass down the imperial edict and mobilized all the Clippers in Yangzhou to attack Beigou Dacang. At this time, di Renjie and Zeng Tai led hundreds of qianniuwei soldiers to take the clipper to the Dacang of Beigou. "Master, we will certainly gain a lot tonight." "Zeng Tai! I don''t know why, but I have an ominous premonition that something big is going to happen. " "Master, you can rest assured that this time we will be able to conquer Beigou Dacang and seize Linyang." "I hope so." Gradually, all the troops of the dethroning guard approached Beigou Dacang, and the guards of Beigou Dacang also found the dethroning guard. "People on the island, listen, you are surrounded. Surrender now, or you will be killed." Zhang Huan cried out. But the other side is ignored, di Renjie immediately ordered the attack, these people are afraid to killer, is not easy to surrender. "Summon, enter Beigou Dacang." "It''s the old man." Then the Imperial Guard launched a terrible attack on Dacang in Beigou. At this time, in a room in Dacang, Beigou, Lin Yang was sorting out the documents when a man in black burst in. "My Lord, di Renjie is leading the army to attack. What shall we do?" "You''re going to take people there right away. You''ve got to hold on. You''ve got to hold on." Lin Yang said in a loud voice. "Yes, my Lord." Immediately Lin Yang closed the door, immediately began to change clothes, at the same time to the cheek with a beard. At last, Lin Yang became Lu Jiying, the magistrate of Shanyang County. Lu Jiying immediately took out the hemp rope and tied herself to a pillar. Lin Yang believes that he will be able to deceive Di Renjie today, because he has a trump card. Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill To dethrone the leading guard immediately is to attack the big warehouse in Beigou. The strength of the leading guard is too strong. It is all composed of qianniuwei. Qianniuwei is the most elite soldier selected from the rest of the army under the emperor''s order. No matter in physical fitness or fighting, qianniuwei is stronger than other armies. Of course, the strongest place of qianniuwei is small-scale regiment warfare. In less than half an hour, Beigou Dacang was successfully won by the imperial guards. However, Beigou Dacang has become an empty position. "Mr. Ge, all the rebellious parties have been captured. Please come in and make a detailed investigation." .. Chapter 184 "Mr. Ge, all the rebellious parties have been captured. Please come in." "Zengtai, let''s go in." "I''m a teacher." Immediately, di Renjie and Zeng Tai, escorted by the guards, walk towards the big warehouse of Beigou. At this time, di Renjie has only one hope in his heart, that is, the missing official salt is here, otherwise the war may become meaningless. "Elder Ge, we have searched all over and found no official salt. We know from the captured that the last batch of official salt has been transported to Xuyi county." "It''s like this. Let''s go. Let''s go around." "I''m a teacher." "It''s the old man." Zeng Tai, Zhang Huan, etc. Then Di Renjie immediately took the people around to see if they could find anything? At this time, in a secret room, Ning Wushuang is tied here, the whole person looks very broken, maybe she has lost the information of life. Ning Wushuang is also a very smart person. She believes in the mysterious voice. She thinks about what happened these days and gets an inference. Lu Jiying definitely has a big problem. This route arranged by Li Yuanfang will definitely get rid of the pursuit of the iron hand group. How does the iron hand group know their whereabouts? This must be the result of Lu Jiying''s leak. Now Li Yuanfang may have died, but it''s for his own sake. It''s very guilty to think of Ning Wushuang here. Bang! With a loud noise, the secret room of Ning''s family was opened by qianniuwei. "There''s a man there, sir." Di Chun points to Ning''s way tied to the pillar. "Who are you?" However, the other party did not respond. Qianniuwei was about to step forward, but was stopped by Di Renjie. Di Renjie immediately walked toward Ning, Zeng Tai and di Chun, Zhang Huan and others also quickly follow. "Who on earth are you?" Di Renjie went to Ning Shi and asked. "Well! Don''t be silly. It''s no use trying to play tricks. You''d better kill me now. " Ning''s loud voice. In fact, the day before yesterday, before Li Yuanfang''s arrival, Ning''s family was determined to die. "I don''t even know who you are. Why should I kill you?" "You Are you not in the iron hand group? " Ning said suddenly. "Iron hand group?" Di Renjie seems a little shocked. "So what do you do?" Ning''s way. "My name is di Renjie..." Boom, boom, boom, boom Ning''s only feel that in his mind a flash of light, the whole person becomes very excited, unexpectedly is di Renjie. Ning sounded what Li Yuanfang wrote in his letter at that time, and the whole person was extremely excited. It''s really another village with hidden willows and bright flowers! "Di Renjie? Do you think you are di Renjie Ning''s incomparably excited way. "It''s unreasonable for an ignorant woman to call her adult by her first name." Zeng Tai said angrily. Di Renjie immediately stopped Zeng Tai. "You know me?" "Are you really the Prime Minister of the court Ning''s way. "This is my Pavilion." Di Renjie said with a smile. "Li Yuanfang..." Ning cried. "What?" "Yuanfang?" "General Li?" Di Renjie, Zeng Tai, di Chun and Zhang Huan were all shocked. How could this woman know Li Yuanfang? "Do you know Li Yuanfang?" Ning''s way. "You mean Yuanfang, where is he now?" Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing But Ning Shi is in non-stop sobbing, as if she did not want to tell this news to the person in front of her. "I see. You are Mr. Li Han''s widow, Mr. Ning, right?" "Are you really Ning?" Zeng Tai was also shocked. "Yes, I am Li Han''s wife, Ning Shi." Ning gradually stopped crying. "Di Chun, untie quickly." "Yes." Di Chun said immediately. Ning Shi was rescued immediately. "Where is Yuanfang?" Di Renjie said urgently. Ning just wanted to say, but was interrupted by a thousand cattle Wei. "Ge Lao, in a warehouse, found a man who claimed to be Lu Jiying, the magistrate of Shanyang County." "Bring him here at once." "It''s the old man."The Qianniu guard. "Come on, let''s go out." The crowd nodded and walked out of the chamber. "Lu Jiying, a humble official, meets the elder and the elder Zeng." "Good, good! Get up. " Di Renjie picked up Lu Jiying and immediately released her. "Look at this, old man." Lu Jiying said, taking out the letter Li Yuanfang wrote to him and Ning from her sleeve. "This is Yuan Fang''s handwriting." .. Chapter 185 "Ge Lao, Yuan Fang, he has been killed." Lurgi English is amazing. Di Renjie was struck by thunder, and he fainted. "What Zeng Tai was also shocked. But Lu Jiying''s heart flashed a glimmer of satisfaction, and she was sure to pass this level. "Master!" Di Chun looks at di Renjie''s body backward and hugs him immediately. "Teacher." Although Zeng Tai was very sad, he immediately helped Di Renjie. Di Renjie calm mind, but di Renjie is not open his eyes, he dare not open his eyes. "Mr. Ge, Mr. Zeng, thirteen days ago, we parted with Yuanfang at the Yingbin post. We met ten days later at Qunxian teahouse in Shanyang County. But what Ning XianMei and I didn''t expect was that Yuanfang never came back." "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Di Renjie constantly admonishes himself. "Tell me the whole story." "It''s the old man." Then Lu Jiying told the whole story to di Renjie and others, and di Renjie was wiping his tears again and again. In the end, di Renjie turned his back. He must cheer up and never fall down. Li Yuanfang''s great hatred still needs to be avenged by himself. "My dear teacher, please forgive me." Zeng Tai cried. "So how did you two get locked up in Beigou Dacang?" Di Renjie cried in his voice. "I''ll tell you." Ning''s way. Then Ning took them here to tell Di Renjie how they were captured. "Mr. Ge, all this is done by iron hand group." "Iron hand group?" "Ge Lao, Yuan Fang told me that this organization killer is like a cloud, and it''s very secret. It evolved from Wubi Township in the northern and Southern Dynasties." "I''ve heard of this name. It''s said that many big cases are done by iron hand group, but the government has never found any clues." "So all along, the iron hand group is just a legend. I didn''t expect that this mysterious organization really existed." "If you don''t kill all these evil thieves, how can I, di Renjie, go to see Yuanfang under the nine springs?" "I believe that they will regret what they have done, because they have to pay a hundredfold for it." "Where is the secret letter you said?" "Elder Ge, the secret letter was taken away by the killer of the iron hand group." Rujiying sighed. "The secret letter is on me, elder cabinet." Ning said suddenly. "What?" Lu Jiying lost her voice in an instant. Didn''t they get the secret letter? How is that possible? Tear it! Ning tore his sleeve and took out a secret letter from it. This is Ning''s secret. To be exact, this is Ning''s secret and that mysterious man''s secret. "It''s a secret letter, elder cabinet." Ning''s way. Di Renjie took the secret letter and opened it immediately. It''s just a personal name and a number. Di Renjie also understands the meaning. I''m afraid it''s the bribe money of Yangzhou officials. "Zeng Tai, this is the handwriting of Li Han." "Teacher, yes! It must be the handwriting of Mr. Li Han. It''s exactly the handwriting we got from Mr. Li Han. " "Good! Good "Only with this one thing, this pavilion can let these corrupt officials in Yangzhou to pieces." "Sister Xian, why is the secret letter always on you?" Lu Jiying was very surprised. "Not bad." "Elder Ge, no trace of Lin Yang has been found." Suddenly a guard came forward. "Summon, get up and return to Yangzhou." "It''s the old man." The guard said at once. Then they rushed back to Yangzhou. But Lu Jiying''s heart is very uneasy, this cheap woman, even has been hiding a secret letter, iron hand group those idiots have not found. I hope the patriarch can handle this matter well, otherwise something big may happen. Although Lu Jiying is very worried, he is not afraid. Although Di Renjie is the Prime Minister of the imperial court, Yangzhou is their territory, and the army and horse division of Yangzhou is also in their hands. Yangzhou military division is in charge of 8000 troops in Yangzhou. As a big state, Yangzhou has a lot more troops than other counties. Therefore, the imperial court set up a special military division, which is directly under the jurisdiction of the military department. But no one would have thought that the military division of Yangzhou had already been taken by their iron hand group. Now it can be said that the whole city of Yangzhou is under the control of their iron hand group. Now as long as they can get rid of Di Renjie, they will be able to completely control Yangzhou. Only when the world moves, they can attack the whole Jianghuai region and retreat to guard Jiangnan. .. Chapter 186 What Di Renjie and others don''t know is that at the moment when they broke Beigou Dacang, the ironhand group got the news immediately. Then they spread the news to the ironhand group headquarters in Yangzhou. Beigou Dacang was not far from Yangzhou, so Yuanqi, the leader of the iron hand group, got the news two hours later. Then yuan Qi immediately ordered Cui Liang, the governor of Yangzhou, and Wu Wendeng, the governor of Yangzhou, to come to the iron hand Hall of the general Hall of iron hand hall to discuss important matters. "See Lord." Cui Liang and "you are free." "Lord Xie." Two kinds of humanity. "According to the news from tieshoutuan''s meticulous work, di Renjie led his guards to raid Beigou Dacang tonight." "Suzerain, how can he know where Beigou Dacang is?" "Now it doesn''t matter. What matters is whether Di Renjie got the secret letter." "Once Di Renjie gets the secret letter, it''s a big deal." "Lord, what shall we do now?" They knew the content of the secret letter, but it was the reminder of their Yangzhou officials! "Well! Even if Di Renjie gets the secret letter, what can he do? " "Isn''t Yangzhou under our control?" "How many imperial guards did Di Renjie have? And how many of us? " "what the sovereign says is that there are nearly 1000 people in Yangzhou''s Yamen and the government offices, plus eight thousand soldiers from the Army division, Yangzhou has the final say." Although they really don''t want things to go that far, they have to be fully prepared. "You go back immediately and start to prepare. Once Di Renjie is suddenly in trouble, you have to make a contingency at the first time." "It''s the Lord." When Yuan Qi watched Cui Liang and Wu Wendeng leave, he immediately ordered the army and Horse Department to prepare for them. Once Di Renjie was in trouble, Yuan Qi didn''t mind annihilating Di Renjie and the imperial guards. Then Cui Liang, the governor of Yangzhou, presented a memorial to the court, saying that di Renjie and the rebels died together. Half a day ago. Drive On the official road leading to Yangzhou, Li Xian and Li Yi Li Er Li Wu Li Liu, a total of five people galloped toward Yangzhou. They took the land road. "If the palace wants to do something, don''t follow. You go to Yangzhou to wait for Li San and Li Si. The palace is going to Xuyi county." "Yes, your highness." The four were obedient to Li Xian''s words. At the same time, in their hearts, no one can hurt his highness. Immediately, Li Xian went to Xuyi county. After three or four hours of marching, Li Xian came to a river. Li Xian saw that there was a dispute. "Pang Si, how dare you lead others to hijack the second young lady? Who gave you the courage?" The road of a strong man in Wohu village. "Hum, what did Ge Tianba do to us salt lords? He suppressed us poor salt lords for no reason." "Miss two, I know you are kind-hearted and honest. We robbed you just to coerce Ge Tianba into letting us live." Pang Sidao. "Then you can''t threaten miss two. Miss two is innocent..." The road of a strong man in Wohu village. "We are also helpless, offended." Pang Sidao. "Wait a minute." All of a sudden, there was a loud drink. Pang Si and others all unconsciously stopped. They saw a young man standing in front of them. "Boy, are you talking?" Pang Sidao. "Not me, and who?" "Don''t embarrass the little girl. Go home." "Well! Why should we listen to you? What are you A salt owl road. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Whoosh! Li Xian kicked a stone and shot it into the man''s head. Bang! The stone directly penetrated the man''s head, and the man was dead. This? Pang Si and others all stepped back and looked at the young man in horror. It was terrible. Free hand, is to kill one of them directly, so if the person in front of him to hand, how terrible it would be. "Go away, all of you. Don''t stay here any longer." "You''re all gone, too. Believe me, the salt shortage of the Jianghuai generation will soon be over. Now the imperial court has sent the emperor Di Renjie to Yangzhou to deal with this matter." "If you don''t understand, even if I don''t kill you today, you will die at the hands of others in the future.""Chief, what should we do now?" A salt owl looks at Pang Sidao. "He''s all alone when we''re together." Pang Sidao. Pang Si believes that hundreds of them will be able to defeat each other. After all, there is only one of them. "Wait a minute." "I''ll go with you. Don''t hurt him." Suddenly Xiao Qingdao. "Well, as long as you promise to talk to us, I promise to let anyone go." Pang Sidao. "No, you can''t go." Li Xian holds Xiaoqing road. "They can''t help me." Li Xian disdains the way. "This..." Xiaoqing is at a loss. At the same time, Xiaoqing also carefully looks at the person in front of him and finds that this person gives him a sense of peace of mind. "What? You don''t believe me? " Li Xian said with a light smile. "I believe it." Xiaoqing nodded cleverly. "Kill Then Pang Si yelled directly. Li Xian watched these people kill themselves, but they didn''t mean to, so Li Xian decided to just teach them a lesson. After all, these people will be their own people. Pang Si and others only saw a shadow passing by them. In less than half a minute, all of them fell to the ground and cried out. "So, you are so powerful!" Xiao Qing worships Tao. .. Chapter 187 "Xiaoqing, where are you going?" "Brother, I don''t know. I just don''t want to stay in Wohu village." Xiao Qingdao. "Let''s go to Xuyi county." "Good! I listen to big brother Xiao Qingdao. So. The six strong men of wohuzhuang rowed small boats, carrying Lixian and Xiaoqing to Xuyi county. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yangzhou. Besides conquering Beigou Dacang, di Renjie and Zeng Tai also led their guards back to Yangzhou, leading to xingyuanzhong. Their predecessor was Cui Liang''s assassin''s mansion. This is also related to the regulation of the great Zhou court. When the court officials go to local places to investigate or handle affairs, they will take the highest standard yamen as the main line. At this time, di Renjie stares at Li Yuanfang''s general qianniuwei''s armor and tears fall on it. Until now, di Renjie can''t accept the news of Li Yuanfang''s death. In fact, he has worked with Li Yuanfang for many years. Rather than saying that Li Yuanfang is his subordinate, he has already regarded Li Yuanfang as his son. Step on With the sound of footsteps, Zeng Tai came in with a cup of tea. "Zeng Tai! Why haven''t you slept yet? " "Master, I can''t sleep!" Zeng Tai''s eyes are red, and he seems to be crying all the time. "Master, have a cup of tea." Di Renjie took out his handkerchief and wiped his tears, choking. "Yuanfang and you followed me one after another. I didn''t give you anything except danger." "Remember? Yuanfang is always joking. It''s not easy to eat me "But now? I really want to take out all my money and invite him to have a good meal. " "But he will never come back, never come back!" Di Renjie said over and over again. "Master, you..." Zeng Tai didn''t know how to comfort his mentor for a moment. "In fact, I know that in Yuan Fang''s mind, he has already regarded me as his father, but what has my father done for him? Between life and death, I always let him choose the latter. " "It''s always like this, but this time he didn''t come back. What can I say? I''m too selfish. " The more di Renjie said, the more tears he shed. "Master, don''t blame yourself. I don''t think Yuanfang would like to see you like this even though she is under nine springs." "You are right. Self accusation is useless. Yuanfang sacrificed her life for the sake of the country, the country and the people." "He is worthy of the title of general, the title of great Xia and the title of great hero. We should be proud of Yuanfang." Zeng Tai nodded hard. "If there is anything stronger than sadness in my heart at the moment, it is hatred." "I, di Renjie, swear that those who harm Yuanfang will pay the heaviest price." Di Renjie Zhendao. "My teacher, it''s a pity that Lin Yang was not arrested in this raid on Dacang in Beigou." "Teacher, now we have this secret letter from Lord Li Han. Why don''t we arrest Cui Liang and others directly?" "Zeng Tai! The time has not come. " "But I believe our time will come soon." Originally, when Di Renjie was going to return to Yangzhou, he would directly take measures against Cui Liang and others. However, di Renjie found that the water in Yangzhou was even more turbid than he thought. Whoosh! In this way, a figure passed quickly, and it was difficult for others to find his trace. Immediately this person is toward a see wing room to rob, he has inquired clearly, he wants to see the person is here. At this time, Lu Jiying was sitting in his room. He didn''t know what to do next. He didn''t get new instructions from the patriarch. He really didn''t know how to do it. Did he return to Shanyang to be the magistrate? Bang! Suddenly the door opened and a figure flashed into the room. "Lord." Lu Jiying was shocked. "What, have you revealed your identity?" "Suzerain, because Di Renjie got the news of Li Yuanfang''s death in the war, he neglected to investigate. I haven''t exposed it yet." "Did Di Renjie get the secret letter?" "Suzerain, it''s an oversight of his subordinates. I didn''t expect that Ning had taken that secret letter with her. She sewed it into a thicker garment of his." "If so, it seems that we must get rid of Di Renjie, otherwise there will be endless trouble." Step on Shaohai yuan Qi immediately walked around the room, how to get rid of Di Renjie, and was not known by the imperial court.All of a sudden, Yuan Qi had an idea and thought of a great idea. .. Chapter 188 "Lu Jiying, we want Di Renjie to die now, and we can''t do it in the city, otherwise we will be investigated by the inner guards." "Then we have a choice, that is to use Di Renjie''s conceited reasoning ability." "Today, di Renjie returned to Yangzhou and did not take any action. This is also our chance. We will lead Di Renjie to Wohu village and destroy it again." "Master, this is a good strategy. Now what Di Renjie needs to do most is to find the missing official salt. As long as we sell Wohu village, we don''t worry about Di Renjie''s not going." "Well, at the right time, you should tell Di Renjie about Wohu village, and I will take it down now." "It''s the Lord." Then Yuanqi disappeared into the night. Yuan Qi, the leader of the iron hand group, was a man eater. He was cruel and ruthless. All the members of the iron hand group felt fear. After Yuan Qi returned to the ironhand group, he immediately mobilized 300 ironhand group experts to march towards Wohu village in Xuyi county. In fact, Wohu village was originally the site of iron hand group. Many buildings in Wohu village were built under the command of Yuan Qi. Yuanqi gives the crouching tiger villa to getianba, but what Yuanqi didn''t expect is that getianba wants to be independent. It''s really stupid. In this case, I will destroy you. Crouching Tiger Village. At this time, Ge Tianba, the owner of the villa, was also very proud. Since the establishment of the crouching tiger villa three years ago, he was only a small man at that time, but now he is the owner of the huge Crouching Tiger villa. "Brother, do we really want to break away from the iron hand group and stand on our own A man said. "That''s natural. We Wohu village has such a big foundation now. Why do we have to be submissive to work for the iron hand group? Besides, it''s said that the 11 hall leaders of the iron hand group and a man named Li Yuanfang died together." "Isn''t this our chance?" Ge Tianba said with a smile. In Ge Tianba''s mind, the present Crouching Tiger Village is no worse than the iron hand group. Why should he be attached to the iron hand group. "Master, the first lady is back." A strong man came running. "Dad, I''m back." Aunt Yun came in with three people. "Just come back, Xiaoqing. Have you seen me?" Ge Tianba asked. "Dad, why did Qing''er run out again?" Cloud Gu is also some surprised way. "Yes, I don''t know why she doesn''t understand your father!" Ge Tianba sighed. Hum! Ge Tianba is still complacent. How do you let Xiaoqing understand? Ge Tianba is also self righteous. He thinks that Wo Hu village can not dominate the world. He even buys and sells official salt with iron hand group to earn huge profits. It''s really beyond blame. He thinks that he can not succeed for a long time if he colludes with Yangzhou officials. "Villa master, it''s not good. The iron hand group''s people are coming in. They kill people when they see them!" All of a sudden, the third leader of wohuzhuang, who was covered with blood, ran in. "What''s going on? How can the men of the iron hand group suddenly kill us? " Ge Tianba growled. "I can''t manage so much now. Gather the people in the villa immediately. Today is the time for us to set up our own house." Ge Tianba ordered. "It''s the master." "Aunt Yun, do you help your father or iron hand group?" "I won''t help anyone." With that, aunt Yun turned and left. But before she went far away, she found that a group of killers from the iron hand group came in. They killed people when they saw them. Of course, they also raised the butcher''s knife to her. This time, aunt Yun was very angry. "How dare you do it to me?" "Well! There is an order from the patriarch. In the Crouching Tiger Village, dogs and chickens are restless. If you meet aunt Yun, you will not be forgiven. " A new leader of the iron hand group said immediately. Sure enough, Yuan Qi''s action was also very fast. In just a few days, he had already promoted 13 people to be the leader of the hall. These 13 people are all innate experts. They are much worse than Long Feng and others of iron hand group before, but they can also support the situation. "Ha ha ha What a patriarch. My aunt Yun has been working for him for many years, but she even wants to kill me. Don''t blame me for being merciless. " Cloud Gu said directly to the iron hand group killer launched an attack, but cloud Gu for a while also failed to kill each other, but the Crouching Tiger Village side has been completely into a disadvantage. In fact, all this is expected. All the members of the iron hand group are well-trained killers, while the strong men of Wohu village are just some stronger guards. The gap between the two is unimaginable, which only shows that GE Tianba is too big. Stepping on Shaohai with a steady step, he gradually walked into the crouching tiger hall. Ge Tianba and several leaders of the crouching tiger hall were all staring at the figure. .. Chapter 189 "Master Ge, you are all right!" "See Lord." Ge Tianba and others immediately saluted. "No gifts." Ge Tianba was relieved. But yuan Qi''s next sentence is to send everyone to hell. "Ge Tianba, do you know how you died?" Yuan Qi asked. "Zong Lord, I don''t know. " "You don''t know. It''s OK. I''ll tell you." "In order to investigate the case of Hangou shipwreck, the dethroning envoy Di Renjie led a private visit to Wohu village, but you found out his identity and killed him. Cui Liang, the governor of Yangzhou, got a secret report. He led the officers and soldiers to destroy Wohu village and found Di Renjie''s body. " "Well, how about this plan?" "Lord, why are you doing this?" "Why, don''t you know? My iron hand group has a loyal subordinate like master Ge. What else can''t be done? Is there anything I dare not do? " "You, Ge Tianba, hire salt owls, rob salt carriers, tie up with the government privately, embezzle public salt and kill people! Every one of them is carefully planned and well intentioned! Master Ge, you''re a real talent! " "Lord, I don''t know what you''re talking about?" "It doesn''t matter if I don''t know. Anyway, as long as I think you did it, it''s time for you to go on the road." "Those who lay down their weapons will not die." Yuan Qi said faintly. Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang Two thirds of the strong men in wohuzhuang immediately threw away their weapons. "Not one." Yuan Qi turned around. "Yes Ironhand killers said immediately. Ah, ah, ah, ah In an instant, the whole Crouching Tiger hall screams incessantly, which is very cruel. Hundreds of iron hand group killers brutally killed the strong men of Crouching Tiger Village. "Take your life." Ge Tianba pours at Yuan Qi with a steel knife. However, the strength of Yuan Qi was so strong that GE Tianba could not compare with it. Yuan Qi looks at GE Tianba and shakes his head disdainfully. Yuan Qi looks at the steel knife in Ge Tianba''s hand and cuts it towards him. In an instant, he dodges. I''ll take the steel knife right away. Poof! The steel knife pierced into Ge Tianba''s heart directly, and Ge Tianba was unwilling to fall down. "Daddy Cloud Gu yells a way and pours on Ge Tianba. "Aunt Yun, take good care of Qing''er." "Poof Ge Tianba died with a mouthful of blood. "Lord, why do you want to kill my father?" Aunt Yun stood up and said in a cold voice. "Why? Don''t you know that the only way to betray our iron hand group is to die? " "If you dare to betray yourself, you have to compensate with your own life." "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" Aunt Yun pulls out her sword and is ready to kill yuan Qi. Although she knows that her chances of success are not great, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, she has to try, even if she pays the price of her life for it. "It''s up to you!" "Aunt Yun, don''t forget that I taught you your martial arts. Can you kill me?" "Kill Cloud Gu directly toward yuan Qi. Yuan Qi takes the steel knife in his hand and immediately blocks Yun Gu''s first attack. At the same time, Yun Gu''s sword flies out directly. Aunt Yun is shocked. She immediately wants to run away, only to find that Yuanqi''s steel knife has penetrated her heart. "I said that I taught you everything about you. Don''t I know you yet?" Poof! Yuanqi pulls out the steel knife, and aunt Yun bursts out a mouthful of blood and falls to the ground, then dies. "Lord, all the people in Wohu village have been solved." The killer way of an iron hand group. "Good! You''ve done a good job. Let''s go ahead and immediately mobilize all the members of the iron hand group to enter Wohu village and prepare for the war. " "It''s the Lord." Xuyi county, in an inn. Li Xian and Xiao Qing are eating at the same table. They are both enjoying themselves. "Brother, you eat more. You are so good at martial arts. You must eat a lot." Xiao Qing put a large piece of meat in Li Xian''s bowl. "Come to Xiaoqing, you can eat more." Little boy nodded. All of a sudden, a figure came in flustered. "Miss two, it''s not good. The Wo Hu village is over." The man''s words were startling. "Where''s my father?" Xiaoqing said eagerly."The second young lady, the master and the first young lady were all killed by the iron hand group." That''s humane. "What?" Xiaoqing fainted in an instant. "Wake up, wake up..." Li Xian said eagerly. "Woo woo I''ll go back to Wohu village and kill all the members of the iron hand group. " Xiaoqing cried. "Well, I''ll avenge you." .. Chapter 190 After receiving the instructions from Yuanqi, Lu Jiying is ready to see Di Renjie the next day and reveals the story of Wohu village to di Renjie. Lu Jiying believes that Wohu village has been occupied by iron hand group and is properly arranged. "Master, the magistrate of Lu County asked to see you." Di Chun looks at di Renjie and Zeng Tai discussing the case. "Come on, please." "It''s the master." Di Chun said immediately. After a while, Lu Jiying went to the main hall. "I''m a humble Lu Jiying. I''ll meet you, Mr. Zeng." "No need to be polite." "What''s the matter with the magistrate of Lu county?" "The old man in the cabinet has important information to report." "You said "Ge Lao, a humble official, has been vaguely told that they first transported the official salt to Dacang in Beigou, and then transferred it to Wohu village in Xuyi county." "Mr. Ge, Wohu village is very likely to be a very important stronghold of the iron hand group. I''m afraid it''s not easy to capture Wohu village." "What? Do you think the official salt might be put in Wohu village "Master, why don''t we attack Wohu village immediately?" "Well, county magistrate Lu, go down and have a rest first." "It''s the old man." At the same time, Lu Jiying is constantly sneering. He knows that di Renjie is moved, but di Renjie is not a simple character. He will send someone to check it out and then take action. But what about that? Their iron hand group will surely let Di Renjie be deceived, and then annihilate Di Renjie and the guards in wohuzhuang. "Master, why don''t we directly dispatch troops to attack Wohu village?" "Zeng Tai! This is just one side of Lu Jiying''s statement. What if it is false? We''d better send someone to find out the situation first. " "It''s better for my teacher to be considerate." Then Di Renjie sent Zhang Huan and Li Lang to lead several guards to Wohu village in Xuyi county to inquire about the situation. Two days later, Zhang Huan and others returned to Yangzhou and told Di Renjie what they found. Di Renjie decided to lead the guards to attack Wohu village and recover the missing official salt. Of course, Lu Jiying also followed Di Renjie in this operation, but what Di Renjie didn''t expect was that as soon as he took action, his trace was carefully investigated by the iron hand group, and they immediately reported it to the general hall. After Yuan Qi got the news, he immediately began to arrange. Immediately, the whole city of Yangzhou also became turbulent, and Yangzhou officials were even more agitated. They were all very worried about the action. That''s Di Renjie! That was di Renjie, who was known by the world as the God of judgment at that time! Can they win? But Cui Liang and others think that they will win, because they know the power controlled by their iron hand group. Now the patriarch has mobilized the army of Bingma division. No matter how clever Di Renjie is, it is impossible to think that their iron hand group can control the army of Yangzhou. Only the patriarch and Yangzhou governor Cui Liang and Chang Shi Wu Wendeng knew about it. The rest of them didn''t know about it. At this time, all the people of the iron hand group were gathered in Wohu village, and there were more than 600 people. All these people were terrible killers, and each one was carrying at least a few or even a dozen lives. A day later. Di Renjie led the guards to Wohu town in front of Wohu village. Wohu town is only 15 li away from Wohu village. The army marches with all its strength and can reach Wohu village in less than an hour. "Order, the troops rest in place, half an hour later, send troops to Crouching Tiger Village." "Yes." Zhang Huan said immediately. Zhang Huan and other eight Army leaders used to be generals in charge of one side of the army. Everyone''s ability is very strong, and their martial arts are quite good, and they are about to reach the innate level. At this time, Wang Zhen, the military and horse division of Yangzhou, also led 8000 troops to wohuzhuang. Their speed was only a little slower than that of the brigade led by Di Renjie. This was what Wang Zhen did on purpose. At this time, Yuan Qi, the leader of the iron hand group, arrived at the crouching tiger Hall of the crouching tiger villa and immediately summoned his powerful subordinates. "See Lord." Dozens of iron hand group masters. "Now, di Renjie has led the guards to Wohu town. I believe that our Lord Di Renjie will attack Wohu village soon." "I know qianniuwei is not an ordinary army. They are very effective, but I believe you can fight with qianniuwei." "Moreover, this time our main force is not you, but you have to fully cooperate." "If anyone dares to delay and doesn''t cooperate with this action, don''t blame me for being merciless." "It''s the Lord." .. Chapter 191 Half an hour later, di Renjie ordered the guards to move towards Wohu village. Di Renjie has a kind of indistinct uneasy feeling. What''s going to happen this time? After that, di Renjie sweeps away the rest of his thoughts. Now he takes the Crouching Tiger Village. It''s most important to find the official salt. The rest will be discussed later. When Di Renjie''s army set out again, it was immediately detected by the detectives of the iron hand group and spread the news to the crouching tiger hall. When Yuan Qi got the news, he kept sneering. At the same time, Cui Liang, the governor of Yangzhou, Wu Wendeng, and Yang Jiucheng, the water transport envoy, all went to Wohu village. Today they want to let Di Renjie die without a burial place. They want to let the famous Di Renjie taste the taste of failure. "Patriarch, di Renjie has already led the brigade to set out. It is estimated that we will arrive at Wohu village in ten minutes." The main road of an iron hand group. "Good! Very good "You''ve all heard that our Lord Di will come to die soon." "Everyone, follow the plan now." "It''s the Lord." Yuan Qi, the leader of the iron hand group, leads Cui Liang, the governor of Yangzhou, to the outside of Wohu village. They have to wait for Di Renjie. Sure enough, after a while, Yuan Qi and others finally wait for Di Renjie and the emperor. Boom, boom, boom, boom Immediately, countless torches lit up in Wohu village, as if waiting for the arrival of Di Renjie and the guards. At this moment, di Renjie and others are all extremely surprised. How can the other party know their arrival? Is there a spy? At this time, di Renjie seems to have guessed what? Di Renjie''s face was very ugly. He blamed himself for being too anxious. Otherwise, it would not happen tonight. However, di Renjie did not believe that the iron hand regiment could fight against qianniuwei. Qianniuwei was very strong in controlling such a small-scale regiment war, which was by no means comparable to the general army. "Di Renjie, you are all right!" Then yuan Qi took Cui Liang, Wu Wendeng and Yang Jiucheng to di Renjie. "Who are you? How can we drive Yangzhou officials? " "Can''t you guess, clever Lord di?" "Are you the mysterious leader of the iron hand group?" "Mr. Di, you are right, but Mr. Di can''t think of another identity of our iron hand group." "What identity?" "I remember when Mr. Di first came to Yangzhou, he once said that he thought that the imperial court lived in Yangzhou, and now he is standing in front of you." "Are you wang Yuanqi?" "It''s me." "It''s a great surprise to make the famous Di Renjie so surprised." "It turns out that you are the villain. My cabinet says that who has such great ability to organize all the officials in Yangzhou to be the minions. It turns out that you are the Yingwang of Yangzhou." "Are you the mastermind of the case?" "I can''t believe that the emperor''s favorite minister was the mastermind of this big case." "It''s no wonder that you can bribe all the top three chief executives of Yangzhou to be slaves for you and do this kind of heartless thing." "Mr. Di, you are wrong about that. They are not slaves for me. We just have our own way. Do you know how much we can make from the official salt sold from Wohu village to Huaibei one year?" "I tell you, that''s tens of millions of taels of silver! But do you know how much money they can share in a year? These three can share a million taels of silver a year! " "Think about it, what a temptation it is, so we are cooperating, not affiliated." "I finally know what you are trying to do. The government and the bandits conspired to plan this big shipwreck in Hangou, which shocked Jiangnan and led to the imperial court. It turns out that the truth is like this." "Mr. Di, you''re right. The design of the boat case in Hangou is very strange and the handwriting is very large. It can be said that it''s rare in ancient times and it''s peerless in the world." "What''s more rare is that he earned enough money and lost to me." "It''s really a great blessing for Yuanqi in my lifetime." Yuan Qi laughs. "Well! As the royal family''s strategy and the feudal officials of the imperial court, you have been favored by heaven for your own interests. How can you act in such a way that people''s life and death are ignored, and the safety of the country and the country is ignored? " Di Renjie said angrily. .. Chapter 192 "Well! Don''t be hypocritical. " Yuan Qi disdains angry way. "Then everyone will say, what people''s life and death, what country''s safety, and I yuan Qi what?" "What I want is only interests. As long as they can give me interests, even at the expense of my own parents, I will not hesitate!" Yuan Qi Tian is shameless. "Liu Bang, Emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty, once asked Xiang Yu to cook his father and share his share of the meal with him. It can be seen from this that those who achieve great things must not have the benevolence of women and human beings!" yuan Qi was even more shameless. "What a pity! People like you, who regard people''s livelihood as grass-roots and cruel, can''t achieve great things. " The second is the cold channel. "Lord Di, you really have a sharp mouth! No matter whether Yuanqi can achieve great things, at least now you have fallen into my hands. " "As a dethroner, di was appointed to Jianghuai, and killing me was tantamount to declaring war on the imperial court. Have you ever thought about that?" Di Renjie''s light way. "Lord Di, you are wrong. As for your ending, we have already thought about it for you." At this time Cui Liang light way. "What will be the end of this pavilion?" Di Renjie''s light way. "Lord Di leads people to take a humble suit. Ge Tianba, the leader of Wohu village, finds out his identity and induces him to kill him in the village. My official leads the army to destroy Wohu village and finds your body." "In this way, all the truth will be drowned with your death, and the emperor can only get a copy of the disc text from Yangzhou, which says that Lord Di Renjie died in his duty, and the case of boat covering in Hangou has been shelved ever since." "After that, everything will be the same. Huaibei is still our world. When the world changes, I may be able to accomplish great things." Yuan Qi continued. "Di Renjie, you have only one choice now." "I''d like to know, what''s the way?" "If you can help me achieve great achievements, then you are the founder of the country. You will certainly break the soil and seal the border, so that you can enjoy the glory and wealth. Is it a small internal history that you can compare now?" "It''s up to you! You deserve it too! " "I don''t think that under heaven, there is no room for thieves? If man does not get rid of it, heaven will get rid of it! " "Lord Di, don''t you understand how dangerous your situation is? "Don''t you think these thousand cattle guards under you can protect your safety?" Water transport makes Yang Jiucheng sneer. "Lu Jiying, are you Lin Yang?" "Ha ha ha Yes, Mr. Di, I''m Lin Yang. In fact, I was really surprised when you attacked Beigou Dacang that day. " "But the news of Li Yuanfang''s death was a big help to me. You didn''t check it carefully, which made me pass. Now it''s too late." Rujiying tore off her mask. "Don''t be ashamed. We are here. What can you do to us?" "With these killers in the iron hand group?" "Ha ha ha ha You''re right. The killers of the iron hand group may not be able to help you? " "But what about the 8000 troops of Yangzhou Bingma company?" Cui Liang said in a loud voice. "What?" "Yangzhou Bingma company is also under your control?" "Of course, otherwise, how can we say Huaibei is our world?" "We are not Yuan Shu at the end of Han Dynasty. We are in control of such a rich land, but we can''t capture the whole world?" Yangzhou long history "Di Renjie, I finally ask you, surrender or not?" "Dream!" Di Renjie knew that they were in danger today. He didn''t expect that Yangzhou Bingma company was their man. "Teacher, what should we do now? Zeng Tai had no idea for a moment. "Listen, everyone..." Yuan Qi was about to order an attack on qianniuwei, but he was interrupted. "All of you are here! I''m not too late. " All of a sudden, a sound accurately came into the ears of all the people, and all of them subconsciously stopped the action in their hands. Who is it? Of course, it''s Mr. Li Han, the doctor of the Ministry of industry. "My husband." Ning''s moment rushed to Li Han, crying in Li Han''s arms, at this time Ning finally know the meaning of the mysterious man, this is really the best gift for himself. "Well behaved, don''t cry. When we deal with today''s affairs for my husband, we can get together." Ning''s hard nod. "Li Han, a lowly doctor of the Ministry of work, visited the elder, Mr. Feng and Mr. Zeng." Li Han said respectfully. "You''re welcome, Mr. Li." Di Renjie helped Li handao up.Cui Liang and others are shocked. Why is Li Han still alive? "Lord Li Han, what''s the matter?" .. Chapter 193 "Lord Li Han, what''s the matter?" "Mr. Ge, all of you, came to Yangzhou in a humble position for about two months, and it has been found out that the shipwreck in Hangou of Yangzhou was not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster." "Ge Lao, that''s what you get now." "The Jianghuai salt transport ship started from Yangzhou, and the water transport envoy Yang Jiucheng informed the iron hand group leader yuan Qi of the sailing time, and then the iron hand group people had already been waiting in the Hangou area." "When the iron hand group people wait for the salt ship to pass through Hangou, they dive into the water ahead of time, chisel the ship over, and then kill all the people on the ship. Then they transport the official salt to Beigou Dacang and transfer it to wohuzhuang through Beigou Dacang. Finally, all the official salt in wohuzhuang is sold to Huaibei area at a high price for huge profits." Li Han explained. "Li Han, aren''t you dead?" Cui Liang said in horror. "You''re such a heartless dog official. You didn''t die. How could you die?" "If you are not brought to justice, the Lord of hell will not take my life." Cried Li Han. "When I found some clues in Yangzhou, Cui Liang, the governor of Yangzhou, and others wanted to kill me." "Then, I rushed to Shanyang County all night, but these people were still haunted, and they still refused to let me go, so I had to make a clever plan to get away." Li handao. "Well! Li Han, do you know? " "In this world, good people don''t die, and bad people don''t either. There''s only one way to die, and that''s stupid people." "Now that you have escaped from this whirlpool, you dare to come back. What is it that you are not trapped?" "Yes? What a big voice you have All of a sudden, a faint voice reverberated in people''s ears. In an instant, everyone was petrified, and breathing became extremely difficult. Yuan Qi is also shocked to see the crowd. Who is this man? He can make di Renjie and others, even Cui Liang and others, panic. "Who are you?" Yuanqi cried out. "Li Yuanfang." "My Lord, I''m back." Li Yuanfang said to "Yuanfang, just come back, just come back." "I always carry your clothes with me." Di Renjie is extremely excited. "Yuanfang, is it really you?" Zeng Tai was also surprised. Li Yuanfang nodded. "See general." Many thousand cattle guards said in unison, they are all surprised, as long as the general, they are not afraid of any enemy. "The generals are free." "Why, you''re not dead?" Yuan Qi was surprised. Eleven top experts of iron hand group didn''t kill each other. It''s unbelievable. No wonder Cui Liang and others are very scared. But what about that? If you don''t die that day, you will die today! "Di Renjie, you don''t think that if Li Han and Li Yuanfang show up one after another, you will be able to recover the defeat." "Wang Zhen, come out and let our Lord Di Renjie see the strength of your troops in Yangzhou." Yuan Qi said in a loud voice. "It''s the Lord." A man''s voice fell. Di Renjie and others see how dazzling thousands of torches are in the dark. "Don''t worry, my Lord. Tonight is the time for these rebels to die." Li Yuanfang said confidently. But Li Yuanfang knew that his highness had come to the neighborhood. I''m afraid he was watching this good play. "Mr. Di Renjie, now open your eyes and have a look. Can you walk out of Wohu villa alive tonight?" "Oh! How can you destroy qianniuwei and kill Mr. Di Renjie? " All of a sudden, a loud voice came out, and everyone was shocked. How could it be? What''s the matter with your highness now? Cui Liang, the governor of Yangzhou, Wu Wendeng, the governor of Yangzhou, and Yang Jiucheng were all terrified. "See your highness." Di Renjie and others saluted. "See your highness." The thousand cattle guard said in a loud voice. "All of you, get flat." "Thank you, your highness." "Are you Li Xian?" "This is the palace." "Well! It is heaven that has its way, and hell that has no way for you to enter. " "Originally, I didn''t know how to kill you and get 5 million taels of silver, but now you have sent it to me. What a surprise!" "Why, someone bought a murderer and asked you to kill the palace? Are you iron hands not afraid of being destroyed? ""Ha ha ha Li Xian, you are still too naive. As long as you die, no one can help me. " "Who is going to kill this palace?" "Our ironhand group has always been working and will not disclose information about our employers." "It''s King Wu of Liang, think twice!" .. Chapter 194 "How do you know?" Yuan Qi was shocked. "That''s a good guess. Who else could it be that the people in the world most want to kill this palace are not Wu Sansi?" "Li Xian, no matter what you say, you will surely die!" "Yes? With the 8000 troops of Yangzhou Bingma company? " "Can''t these eight thousand troops do anything to you?" Eight thousand troops are in hand. No matter what Li Xian says, he will die today! "Not necessarily." "All the soldiers of Yangzhou Bingma division, listen to me. My palace is today''s Prince Li Xian." "Now if you continue to rebel against Yingwang Yuanqi, it is treason, and treason is a great crime, and it should involve nine families." "You have to think it over. Don''t do anything that hurts you and your family." But Li Xian was surprised to find that all the soldiers did not have the slightest change, as if they were not worried at all. "Ha ha ha Li Xian, don''t waste your efforts. They can''t surrender to you. You are a useless prince, and you want to pull back a city. What a dream "Yes? Yuanqi, do you really think our palace can''t kill you today? " "Do you really think this palace has no other means?" "Do you really think you can kill this palace just by the hundreds of killers of your iron hand group and the 8000 troops of Yangzhou Bingma company?" "You are so naive!" "No shame! Di Renjie''s eloquence is outstanding. I didn''t expect that his Highness the prince''s eloquence was better. He could even say that he was dead. " "I''ll see what you can do with Li Xian." Yuan Qi disdains the way. In fact, the reason why Li Xian dare to say so is also based on the fact that di Renjie, Yuan Qi and others can not know that they have actually transferred a large army. Li Xian believes that when they see this army, they will be very shocked, and Yuan Qi and others will be very scared. "Since Yingwang wants to know, how can this palace disappoint you?" "Qi Jiguang, governor of Xuzhou, come out and say hello to everyone." "The minister Qi Jiguang, governor of Xuzhou, visited his highness. His highness is thousands of years old, thousands of years old." Suddenly out of the darkness came a figure. "Your Highness, now I''ve arrived here with 50000 troops in command. As long as your highness orders me, I will surely be able to bring these evil thieves to dust." When Yuan Qi, Cui Liang, Wu Wendeng, Yang Jiucheng and Lu Jiying saw Qi Jiguang, they all looked as if they were dead. They did not expect that Qi Jiguang, the governor of Xuzhou, was actually a member of his royal highness. In fact, how would they know? Qi Jiguang is Li Xian''s military general extracted from the emperor system, and he is implanted as governor of Xuzhou. In fact, when Li Xiangang entered Yangzhou, he asked Li Wu and li Liu to mobilize Qi Jiguang, governor of Xuzhou, to help. Because Li Xian knows that things in Yangzhou are not as simple as they seem. "General Qi, as long as you help me today and we kill Li Xian, di Renjie and others today, then Huaibei and Jiangnan will be our world." "The general can sit in the south of the Yangtze River and wait for the opportunity, but I feel that as long as the general can agree, then we can form an alliance and point to the world." Yuan Qi suddenly said. Now Yuanqi only hopes that this governor of Xuzhou is an ambitious person. Once he is ambitious, it means that their death will become a living situation. But I''m afraid yuan Qi would never dream of it. No matter how much he says, it''s useless, because Qi Jiguang''s loyalty to Li Xian is full. .. Chapter 195 "Well! Don''t dream. I will be loyal to your highness and follow his Highness''s orders. " Qi Jiguang said. "Qi Jiguang, you are so stupid and loyal. What do you think Li Xian can give you? Can Li xianneng make you king "Now the opportunity is right in front of us. As long as you and I unite, we can make Li Xian and others live and die in an instant. Isn''t Huaibei and Jiangnan under our control?" "At that time, once the capital changed, you and I could command the Central Plains and dominate the world." Yuan Qi is still immortal. "The general said that, you die this heart, this general''s loyalty to his highness is not what you can imagine." Qi Jiguang said. "Yuanqi, now in this situation, you are trying to persuade Qi Jiguang, governor of Xuzhou. It''s unimaginable that you are out of your wits!" "General Qi, order the attack!" "Yes, your highness." Qi Jiguang said immediately. "All the troops listen to the order and attack the army of Yangzhou bingmasi!" Qi Jiguang immediately ordered. Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong As soon as the drum sounded, 50000 Xuzhou troops immediately launched an attack on the army of Yangzhou military and horse division. In their eyes, the army of Yangzhou military and horse division dared to betray his highness, and there was only one way to die. And Yuan Qi and others saw that the Xuzhou army had killed the army of Yangzhou Bingma company, and they could do nothing. "Li Yi, the six of you lead the guards of the east palace to kill the killers of the iron hand group. None of them will stay." "Yes, your highness." "The thousand cattle guards listen to the order and assist the east palace guards to kill the iron hand group killers." Di Renjie also ordered. "It''s the old man." "Zhanzhao, Wang Yuanqi will give it to you." "Don''t worry, your highness. I will kill this villain today." "Yuanqi, die!" Zhanzhao pulls out the Juque sword and shouts at Yuanqi. At the same time, Zhanzhao''s momentum has all been released, and Yuanqi also felt Zhanzhao''s momentum, which is a strong man, has reached his own point. At once yuan Qi took a deep breath. "Get the knife." Yuan Qi faces the two iron hand groups behind him. "It''s the Lord." Immediately those two people carry a sharp big knife to Yuan Qi. Then yuan Qi stands and stares at Zhan Zhao quietly. All of a sudden, Zhanzhao moves and rushes to Yuanqi. This time, Zhanzhao wants to kill the leader of the iron hand group. When Zhan Zhao first came to Jiangnan, he had a certain understanding of this evil organization. All along, Zhan Zhao has not found any trace of this iron hand group, but recently, with the arrangement of his royal highness, Zhan Zhao finally achieved his wish to destroy the iron hand group and make the evil organization disappear from the world. When! Yuan Qi''s mentioning broadsword also instantly blocked Zhan Zhao''s attack, but in fact, it was all in Zhan Zhao''s expectation. Yuan Qi, as a strong man in the later stage of his innate state, was by no means comparable to ordinary people. Zhanzhao and Yuanqi fight to a regiment immediately. And Qi Jiguang led the Xuzhou army to carry out a massacre against the army under the command of Yangzhou bingmasi. Ah, ah, ah, ah The scream also filled the whole battlefield, and Wang Zhen''s whole person was as numb as a chicken in a flash. Why? Why did the Xuzhou army show up here, but they didn''t know it and didn''t guard against it? Why? Of course, the people of Qianlong have cleaned up all the spies. Under the leadership of Zhan Zhao, Qianlong uses the skills and martial arts given by Li Xian. The strength of those who join Qianlong is much stronger than before. The vast majority of people have a second-class or above realm, and the first-class realm is also very many. Even there are dozens of people who are congenitally strong. In front of these strong men, can the detailed work of Yangzhou Bingma company find the trace of Xuzhou army? Wang Li''s eyes were red as he watched the soldiers killed by the Xuzhou army''s feather arrows and hacked to death by the Xuzhou army''s soldiers. Why on earth? Is he really wrong? In order to cooperate with Yingwang Yuanqi''s action, I don''t know how many people I killed in the army in the past two years. I also got nearly one million taels of silver. It turns out that I have not been a qualified general in the past two years, but I have done something against my conscience in order to seek huge profits for my own selfish interests. How can this really embarrass people? Poof! Wang Bi directly cut his neck with a sword. He knew that he was going to die! Who let Yingwang Yuanqi fail? If Yingwang Yuanqi succeeds today, he is still a powerful general. With the death of Wang Yao, the army of Yang Hou''s army broke down and was unable to fight any more.Immediately they all chose to surrender, and Li Xian also accepted their surrender. Did they kill them all? That would be too bloody and not conducive to the stability of the situation. The battle between Zhanzhao and Yuanqi continued, but Li Xian believed that Zhanzhao would win. .. Chapter 196 Just when Zhan Zhao was at war with Wang Yuanqi, Li Yuanfang led others to win Cui Liang, Wu Wendeng, Yang Jiucheng and Lu Jiying. "Lu Jiying, I can''t imagine that I, Li Yuanfang, take you as my brother, but you are the one who wants to kill me. I''m blind." "Cui Liang, what do you have to say now?" "Li Xian, it''s just that you become king and defeat the enemy." "You''re right, but what do you think the palace will do to you "Whatever you want." Cui Liang said casually. "Cui Liang, the palace might as well tell you that the end of your four people is to be executed by the volley. They dare to transfer troops and horses to murder the palace and the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, and they are among the nine nationalities at the same time." Poop! Cui Liang, Wu Wendeng, Yang Jiucheng and Lu Jiying knelt down directly. "Your Highness, we do things by ourselves. Why should we implicate our wives, children and brothers?" Lu Jiying seems to be arguing. "Do you think it''s possible to let them go? This palace is one and only two. You embezzle so much silver. How dare you say they didn''t follow suit? " "What''s more, our palace will use your fate to tell the officials all over the world that if anyone dares to be like you, he will be ruined." "Your Highness, can you please us?" Wu Wendeng begged. Ling Chi, thinking about Wu Wendeng, felt terrible. No one wanted to try. "The palace has just said that it is impossible for the palace to make a change because of its great words. Don''t think much about it." If you had known that, why did you have to do it in the first place? For the sake of one''s own interests, how can it be possible to have a good time? "Your Highness, the guilty minister has a child who is more than one year old. I hope your highness can get away with it and thank you." Water transport made Yang Jiucheng kowtow. "No way!" In the eyes of the ancients, there are three ways to be unfilial. It''s better to have no offspring. At this time, I still want to leave a queen for myself. I really don''t know that there is shame in the world. If they were just ordinary corruption, Li Xian would order them to be executed at most, instead of directly implicating the nine ethnic groups and putting them to death. "And you, don''t think about your illegitimate son, our palace will not know?" "They all have to die." Cui Liang and others are even more frightened. "Don''t think that neiwei and a force in our palace don''t know your situation?" "You should know that once you are targeted by the inner guards, it is useless for you to keep your secret." "Come on, take them down and take them back to Yangzhou." "Yes, your highness." At this time, the battle between Zhanzhao and Yuanqi is also the most critical moment. With the continuous fighting between them, they have a general understanding of each other''s strength and moves. Yuan Qi is famous for its strength, and Zhan Zhao''s speed and strength are quite good, especially the speed. It can be said that he can break half of Yuan Qi street. Dangdangdangdangdang The two weapons are constantly intertwined. They fight from the ground to the air, and then from the air to the ground. They have been fighting each other for more than 200 rounds. Gradually, Yuan Qi''s heart is confused, watching the killers of the iron hand group be killed, his whole heart is also want to end the fight as soon as possible. Yuan Qi knew that he had lost everything from now on. Although he hid millions of taels of silver and tens of thousands of taels of gold in King Ying''s house, these treasures could not be his own. However, Zhan Zhao has always been very confident in himself, and even fought against Yuan Qi. He didn''t even use his martial arts skills, because Yuan Qi used routine moves, not martial arts at all. As a matter of fact, only Li Xian and the people under his command can be skilled in martial arts. There is no one else in the world. Once Zhan Zhao uses his martial arts skills, Yuan Qi may not be able to support the three moves, and he will be defeated. But at this time, Yuan Qi is not far away from death, after all, his heart has been confused. "Death Yuan Qi''s broadsword, with an unparalleled momentum, pounces on Zhanzhao. Zhan Zhao uses his fast speed to dodge immediately. Zhanzhao''s Juque sword suddenly attacks and stabs at Yuanqi''s heart. Yuanqi wants to defend, but it''s impossible. Poof! Juque Sword Pierced yuan Qi''s heart directly. Zheng! Yuan Qi''s sword also fell to the ground. "Why?" "I am the Lord." "I''m number one in the world." Poof! Yuan Qi''s blood gushed out and fell to the ground in an instant. And Xiao Qing embraces Li Xian''s arm."Thank your Highness for taking revenge on me. Xiaoqing is willing to be an ox and a horse for your highness in order to repay his great kindness." .. Chapter 197 Later, Li Xian ordered Qi Jiguang to leave 5000 soldiers to help deal with the situation in Yangzhou and lead the rest of the troops back to Xuzhou. After clearing the battlefield, Li Xian and others led the people to Yangzhou. Li Xian knew that he had to deal with the mess in Yangzhou, otherwise it might cause unnecessary trouble. But Li Xian believes that as long as he is here, he will be able to deal with Yangzhou well. With Li Xian''s continuous cultivation of the supreme imperial decision, Li Xian can feel that his understanding is also constantly improving, in fact, his intelligence is constantly improving. Sitting in the carriage, Li Xian looks at Xiaoqing who has fallen asleep on his lap, but he takes off his coat and covers Xiaoqing. In fact, Li Xian doesn''t know why he has a different feeling for Xiaoqing. It''s also because Xiaoqing is upright and innocent. Unlike her elder sister, she is a murderous and evil woman. When Li Xian''s brigade rushed to Yangzhou, many Yamen in Yangzhou were full of lights. They all hoped that the governor and others would win tonight and kill the imperial envoy Di Renjie and his subordinates. In that case, everything would be the same. Every year, they can share more than ten times as much silver as their positions, or even more. It was once said that for the sake of 50% interests, most people would choose to take risks. Many people will be willing to take big risks if they can get 100% interests. If the interests can exceed 200%, a considerable number of people will choose to do whatever they can. However, Wang Yuanqi''s plan for such a big case of ship capsizing in Hangou, which shocked the government and the public, has already exceeded ten times of their interests. Most of Yangzhou officials got the interests they did not dare to imagine. Cui Liang threatened them from behind, and they finally chose to rebel against Cui Liang and others. But the end has been doomed, since they have chosen this road, they will have to bear a huge price, that is death, I believe that this day will come soon. At this time, Li Yuanfang, Zhan Zhao, Li Yi, Zhang Huan and other ten people also led the team to rush to the counties of Yangzhou with the dished documents of the dethroned officials, bringing the county magistrate and the county magistrate to Yangzhou. Li Xian knew that all the magistrates and officials must have been bribed by Cui Liang. When the sun rises again, a new day comes. This day is a brand new day for Yangzhou and even the whole Jianghuai region, because after that, salt shortage in Yangzhou and other places will not exist. Even in Northwest China, salt shortage will not break out because salt from Jianghuai river will be transported to Luoyang and then to Northwest China. West gate of Yangzhou city. More than ten soldiers are standing here, guarding the city gate. In fact, they don''t know anything, they just do their duty, and even they won''t pay for entering the city. After all, they came from poor families. All of a sudden, they saw a group of people coming towards Yangzhou city. They saw that the flag was a large group of adults. They immediately stand more straight, they want to let the adults see their Yangzhou warrior style. Then they saw four prison cars, in which Cui Liang, the assassin, and others were locked. Immediately they got excited. It seems that Yangzhou''s dog officials have finally been punished. Cui Liang and other Yangzhou officials were not only the planners of the Hangou shipwreck case, but also oppressed the common people. They almost committed all kinds of evils. They almost made the people living in the granary of Yangzhou, and the people were full of grievances. Then Di Renjie immediately ordered to close the four doors and arrest the Yangzhou officials on the secret letter list. This time, he had to catch all these corrupt officials and return them to Yangzhou. Immediately, qianniuwei attacked one after another, escorting officials to Xingyuan. And these officials are all very shocked, they actually lost, and lost so miserably, I''m afraid they all have to pay the price of their lives. "Your Highness is here." With a loud drink, Li Xian stepped forward. Li Xian was also very angry when he looked at the 26 Yangzhou officials who were tied down. "See your highness." The officials said. "Well! You are really a group of snakes and scorpions. You take the salary of the imperial court, but you eat the blood and sweat of the people. You are not as good as animals. " "Do you think you deserve to wear this official robe? You all have to die. " Li Xian said sternly. "Your Highness, spare your life! It''s Cui Liang who forced us. " "Your Highness, we don''t dare any more." "Your Highness, please spare us this time." The officials were all shouting. "Well! You have to die. If you don''t die, it''s not enough to calm people''s anger. If you don''t die, how can the world be stable? " All of them were pale. They knew that this day would come sooner or later, but they didn''t expect it to come so soon. .. Chapter 198 "Your Highness, Lord Lihan, please see me." A bodyguard came in and said to Li Xian. "Take these people down first and let Lord Lihan come in." "Yes, your highness." Then Li Han came in with a brand new official uniform. "Minister Li Han, please see your highness. Thank you for your kindness." Li Han knelt down and said sincerely. Li Xian now also knows that he was rescued by the people sent by his royal highness. If it wasn''t for his royal highness, I''m afraid he would have suffered an accident. The reason why Li Xian can save Li Han is not because Li Han is a positive and sincere official for the people? Otherwise, Li Xianhui will send Zhan Zhao to do it in person. All the other six river patrol officials sent to Yangzhou by the imperial court were bribed by Cui Liang and others, and they collected two or three hundred thousand silver, but Li Han didn''t collect anything. There were really few such officials. "Lord Lihan, get up, get up." Li Xian helped Li handao up. "Thank you, your highness." Li Han said. "Li Aiqing, the palace called you here to ask for your opinions." "The palace is determined to appoint you as the governor of Yangzhou and resume the administration of Yangzhou as soon as possible." "What does Li Aiqing think?" "I thank your Highness for your trust. I will do my best to renovate Yangzhou and return a bright future to Yangzhou." Li Han said. Li Han also knows that most of the officials in Yangzhou have been arrested. Now the Yamen of the governor''s office in Yangzhou has been vacant, and the nine county yamen under the rule of Yangzhou will also be vacant. Someone must carry the flag, otherwise it may cause great shock. Now his Royal Highness the prince, Mr. Di Renjie, Mr. Feng Keyan, Mr. Zeng Tai, and General Li Yuanfang are all in Yangzhou. Once they leave, what should Yangzhou do? Everything is unknown, but Li Xian gave such an important position to Li Han, which is not a kind of trust? Li Han is willing to do anything for Li Xian. "Good! I believe you can handle Yangzhou well. " "Our palace will immediately send a letter to Zhang Cambodian, asking him to send some officials to help you immediately." "Thank you, your highness." Then Li Han left Li Xian and began to deal with Yangzhou affairs. Three days later, Li Yuanfang and others returned one after another. At the same time, 18 officials were escorted to Yangzhou by Li Yuanfang and others. Later, it took Di Renjie only half a day to hear all of them. Except for one county magistrate, the other 17 were corrupt officials who were complicit with Cui Liang, the governor of Yangzhou. Then Li Xian decisively ordered that all the 17 people and the 26 officials in Yangzhou be escorted to the downtown area to be beheaded and killed. A total of 43 prison carts were escorted by hundreds of Niu Wei. Meanwhile, Li Xian, di Renjie, Feng Keyan, Zeng Tai, Li Yuanfang, Li Han and others all rode to the Dharma court. "Your Highness, thousands of years, thousands of years." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the street, countless people are kneeling on the ground, shouting loudly, they are all very excited and excited. At last, the people of Yangzhou were looking forward to the spring and the Almighty Prince''s Royal Highness, who rescued them from the abyss. Li Xian never thought that it was because of his action that his reputation increased dramatically. Cui Liang was like a walking corpse. His eyes were blank. All of a sudden. Bang! An egg hit Cui Liang''s forehead, instantly burst, egg yolk and egg white instant flow Cui Liang a face. This is just the beginning. All kinds of rubbish, such as eggs, vegetable leaves and so on, immediately greet Cui Liang and others. Li Xian and others also did not order to stop, which shows how unpopular Cui Liang and others are. Many people come to the downtown with the advance of the brigade. They want to see Cui Liang and others killed with their own eyes. And they were even more excited when they heard that Yang Jiucheng, the governor of Yangzhou, Wu Wendeng, the water transport emissary, and the magistrate of Shanyang County were going to be executed directly. The reason why they are excited is that his Highness''s treatment of this kind of big greedy predator is really gratifying. They believe that under his Highness''s leadership, they will be able to live a more happy life. This morning, the governor''s office also announced that from today on, the price of salt in Yangzhou will be the same as usual, and every household can afford official salt. Half an hour later, all the prison cars arrived in the downtown area, and qianniuwei quickly maintained the order. Cui Liang and others are all without a trace of expression, everyone is like a walking corpse, they can only wait for death at this time. At the same time, more than 100 people, including Cui Liang and other four, were also escorted, and only death was waiting for them. Everyone is quietly waiting for the arrival of the third quarter of the afternoon. .. Chapter 199 The sun is shining high. "Your Highness, it''s a quarter past noon." An official in charge of timing said. "Chop!" Li Xian stood up and said. "Yes, your highness." Di Renjie immediately bowed. Di Renjie actually has a clear understanding of Li Xian this time. He once asked Li Yuanfang what happened in the snake spirit world. However, Li Yuanfang only told him that his highness was unfathomable. At the same time, Li Yuanfang told him that his highness had given him a command. No one should disclose half a sentence within three years, otherwise he would kill the nine nationalities. Di Renjie did not ask any more. He also gradually realized Li Xian''s means and ability. Li Xian has become unfathomable. Compared with the past, he seems to be a completely different person. His Highness''s concealment is really good. He has cheated many people. Recently, he has become sharp. This time, his Highness has saved the lives of himself, Zeng Tai and Li Yuanfang. Di Renjie''s loyalty to Li Xian has also increased a lot, and he respects Li Xian more. Di Renjie even felt that his highness could easily accomplish what he was trying to accomplish. Di Renjie immediately asked Li Yuanfang to personally direct the execution. Twenty executioners stood there, motionless. Just now, they all drank a bowl of liquor. Immediately, under the order of Li Yuanfang, the first batch of officials to be beheaded were detained. "Kill Li Yuanfang said in a loud voice. "Yes." All the executioners cried out. Click! Click! Click! Click! Click! Click Twenty corrupt officials were killed in an instant. "Well done!" "Well done!" "Well done!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Countless people all applauded, and some even cried directly, they shed tears. But in the execution ground, there are hundreds of people twitching. They are all from Cui Liang''s nine ethnic groups, including women and children. But this is also their life, and no one can save them. As the family members of Cui Liang and others, they should be killed, and the law is unconscionable. The killing continued immediately. Gradually, the blood stained the whole field. Today, only four prisoners are alive, namely Cui Liang, Wu Wendeng, Yang Jiucheng and Lu Jiying. "Start the punishment of lingchi, one hundred and twenty Dao." "Yes, your highness." When Cui Liang heard this, they all shivered. Their eyes were filled with deep fear. Although it was only one hundred and twenty Dao, the pain was really beyond ordinary people''s ability to feel. Not to mention these literati, they don''t even have the backbone of literati, how can they bear such a heavy penalty. Four executioners, get ready. Zhang Huan stands by and commands. "Here we go." "First cut." Zhang Huan said in a loud voice. Immediately, the four executioners started together and cut each prisoner with a sharp knife. Ah, ah, ah, ah There was a terrible cry immediately. It was chilling, but they deserved to be punished. "Second cut." Zhang Huan looked at the end of the first knife and continued to shout. Immediately there was another cry of pain. The common people outside the Dharma court all quietly watched all this, and there were some students among them. They all secretly decided that if they became officials in the future, they must be honest and good officials and work for the people. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The 120th." Zhang Huan cried with his greatest strength. At this time, Cui Liang''s four men were on the verge of death, and they didn''t even have the strength to shout. But the pain they suffered is unimaginable, and now there is no intact place in their whole body, which is beyond description. Many qianniuwei soldiers and common people around them can''t bear to see Cui Liang and the other four any more. Even Li Xian turned his head. It''s really miserable. When the last knife fell, Cui Liang four died, and the four executioners are sweating. Immediately afterwards, someone took away the bodies of Cui Liang''s four people as well as the bodies of other executed prisoners. "Your Highness, thousands of years, thousands of years." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Then countless people all knelt down and said gratefully. "Everyone, get up. I promise you will have a good life." "This is Mr. Li Han and the future governor of Yangzhou. I believe you know what kind of official he is." "I believe that under his administration, Yangzhou will soon return to its former prosperity."Everyone nodded. Mr. Li Han, they know that this is a good official who is sincere for the people. It''s their blessing to be a governor of Yangzhou. Later, Li Xian and others returned to dethrone Xingyuan, but Li Han stayed in the Dharma court. He wanted to communicate more with the common people. What Li Xian didn''t know was that the conspiracy was already in Luoyang. .. Chapter 200 Luoyang. Liang Wangfu. Wu Sansi looked at Wu Tong in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. "Wang Ye, my subordinates didn''t expect that the iron hand regiment was totally destroyed, and Li Xian also appeared in Yangzhou. Together with di Renjie, they found out the big case of ship covering in Hangou, Yangzhou." Wu Tong looked at Wu Sansi and said directly. "Wu Tong, you said that once the iron hand group was released, Li Xian would surely die, and now? The iron hand regiment was totally destroyed. " "What do you say we should do?" Wu Sansi said angrily. "Lord, do you remember how Emperor Taizong ascended to the throne?" Wu Tong suddenly said. "You mean Wu Sansi''s pupils contracted suddenly. "The change of Xuanwumen." "Lord, now the left and right dragon guards have reached the border, and there are only two armies outside Luoyang, leopard Taowei and Yulin Wei." "We can''t control the army of Bao Tao Wei, but the army of Yu Lin Wei is under our control." "The number of Nanya forbidden army in Luoyang city is only 5000, and the 5000 troops of city defense battalion are in our hands." "Lord, there are only about 8000 guards in the Imperial City, less than 3000 guards in qianniuwei, and only 1000 guards in the palace." "Lord, this is our chance. We can mobilize our troops at night. Baotaowei is 80 Li to the east of Luoyang City, while yulinwei is 50 Li to the north of Luoyang City." "Lord, as long as we mobilize the army of yulinwei into the city, we can quickly take down the Imperial City, and then force the emperor to issue an imperial edict to pass the throne to the Lord." "Mr. Wang, the possibility of our success is very high, not even ordinary people can imagine." Wu Tongzhen has a way of CI. As a matter of fact, Wu Sansi was excited. Wu Sansi gradually climbed from a petty official to a prince of the Zhou Dynasty. His ability and skill were extremely strong, and he also paid more and more attention to power. However, due to Li Xian''s recent appointment as a general of Tiance and a political advisor, Wu Sansi gradually realized that he was getting farther and farther away from that position. "Good! I have agreed. In order to ascend the throne of God, I am willing to gamble. " "Lord, we only have seven days at most to plan the plot." "Lord, in seven days, Li Xian and di Renjie will definitely return to Shendu." "My Lord, Li Xian and di Renjie are very terrible. Di Renjie is very powerful. You have seen him before, but we can''t fight him. His majesty let you in the past, but now he won''t give us any more humility." "Good! Since my aunt is unkind, I should be blamed for my injustice. " Wu Sansi said in a cold voice. "Lord, in my opinion, we can unite Wu Chengsi and Wu Youde. Your majesty is also very dissatisfied with these two people recently. As long as the Lord clarifies the fierce relationship with them and promises to make them iron hat kings after they ascend the throne of God, they will do their best to help him." "Because they all know that once Li Xian ascends the throne of God, everything will be over for them now, so they will certainly help the Lord." "Lord, the last thing, once the Lord ascends the throne of God, he must immediately seal the king by cracking the earth, or try to kill them directly." "But it''s very difficult to kill them. It''s better to seal the king and stabilize them. It''s not too late to deal with them after a few years." Wu Tong continued. "Wu Tong, once the king ascends the throne, he will worship you as his prime minister and become the Duke of the country." Wu Sansi laughs. "Thank you, Lord." Wu Tong salutes Wu Sansi deeply. "Lord, at the same time, now we have to send people out of Luoyang to prepare to prevent Li Xian and others from entering Luoyang and even kill him." Wu Tong thought about it. "Well, I''ll arrange it myself." "It''s the Lord." This time, Wu Sansi decided to send some of his own soldiers to carry out the plan to assassinate Li Xian, and Wu Sansi decided to take out the bed crossbow. Wu Sansi believes that no matter how powerful Li Xian is, no matter how powerful his eastern palace bodyguard is, can he block the crossbow? Later, Wu Sansi sent people to Wu Yuan, the deputy commander of the palace. "See you." Wuyuan bowed. In fact, Wuyuan didn''t originally have the surname Wu. He was a man with excellent martial arts skills found by Wu Sansi among many servants. With the constant promotion of Wu Sansi over the years, he has become more and more loyal to Wu Sansi. "Get up, please." Wu Sansi lifted Wuyuan with a smile. "I have a very important matter for you to do. I hope you can do your best to finish it."Wu Sansi said solemnly. "Don''t worry, my Lord. Even if my subordinates fight for this life, they must finish it." .. Chapter 201 Wu Chengsi and Wu Youde are both princes. Wu Chengsi is the king of Dongping and Wu Youde is the king of Nanping. They are the sons of Wu family. Besides Wu Sansi, they are the two most powerful in the government and the public. The rest of Wu''s children were almost all attached to Wu Sansi, Wu Chengsi and Wu Youde. Today, Wu Sansi invited Wu Chengsi and Wu Youde to come to the palace of King Liang. They went into a secret room of the palace. There are only four people here, Wu Sansi, Wu Chengsi and Wu Youde. "Brother, I don''t know why you asked me and my third brother to come here?" Wu Chengsi said. Although Wu Sansi and Wu Youde are not brothers, they are brothers for the benefit of Wu family. Wu Sansi is the eldest, Wu Chengsi the second and Wu Youde the third. However, very few people know about this matter, I''m afraid less than five people. It can be said that Wu Sansi and Wu Sansi are very close to each other. However, outsiders can not know how much brotherhood there is. "Two younger brothers, three younger brothers, yesterday I received a secret report from Huaibei, saying that di Renjie had solved the Yangzhou case, and Li Xian also appeared in Yangzhou." "And the news from my people said that di Renjie most likely took refuge with Li Xian this time." "Is the news from the palace true?" Wu Chengsi suddenly said. "What''s the news?" Wu Youde asked immediately. "Elder brother and third brother, my secret agents in the palace, have heard that the emperor is going to retire behind the scenes after Li Xian''s return, and let Li Xian be a waste to supervise the country. At the same time, he is going to abdicate ahead of time." Wu Chengsi''s words startled humanity. "What?" "It''s not like my aunt''s way of doing it!" Wu Sansi and Wu Youde were all very surprised. According to common sense, Wu Zetian can''t do such a thing, but people think that the emperor has appointed Li Xian as the general of Tiance, who can participate in politics. What else can Wu Zetian not do? "Second younger brother, third younger brother, what do you think we should do in the face of this situation?" "Now, once Li Xian and di Renjie come back from Yangzhou, the north and the west border is not stable, but the rest of the country is relatively stable." "This time, I''m afraid Li Xian, di Renjie, Zhang Cambodian and others will join hands and attack us." Wu Sansi said. "Brother, I think we can start first. Once Li Xian returns to Beijing, it will be too late." Wu Chengsi said. "Elder brother, I also agree with the second brother. Our three brothers are grasshoppers on the same rope. Once one of them is taken by Li Xian, then we are all finished. In order to prevent accidents, we can only choose to force the palace, control the court and contact foreign aid at the same time." "Good! Since the second younger brother and the third younger brother both think so, we will force the emperor to abdicate "Two younger brothers and three younger brothers, now there are only four vassal kings, all of which are armed with heavy troops." "We should make use of these four vassals and let them contain part of the Imperial forces for us, so that we can do more conveniently." "Although Li Dan, the king of Henan, is not a vassal, he also has a great influence on Jiangnan. Li Longji, Li Dan''s son, is more like a hero. I believe he doesn''t want to see Li Xian ascend the throne smoothly. We can also unite with him secretly." "When we control Shendu, we have guanneidao, Hedong, Henan and Shannan, and we can control half the territory of the world." Wu Sansi said excitedly. "What my elder brother said is very true. Although the world will be in chaos and fall into the situation of war among vassals, our power is also different." Wu Chengsi said. "Brother, at present, more than one-third of our troops are on the northwest border. We must find a way to hold down the army on the northwest border. Otherwise, once 300000 or 400000 troops from the northwest enter the pass, it will not be good news for us." Wu Youde thought about it. "Third younger brother, I heard that Turks have 50 or 60 omnipotent warriors who are good at fighting. They have three powerful tiger divisions, 12 leopard divisions and 30 Eagle divisions. The Turkic horu Khan is a militant Khan. I will send someone to persuade him to send troops to hold down the northwest army of our Dynasty." "Big brother is right." "Big brother, and Xue Rengui, the governor of Youzhou in Hebei Road, we can also send envoys to xuantu and Silla, and let them send troops to hold Xue Rengui down, so that everything can be in our hands." Wu Youde road. "Well, let''s make a careful plan about who to send to the four sides and Li Dan, the king of Henan, as well as the Turks, xuantu and Silla." .. Chapter 202 Welcome Inn. Now the Yingbin Posthouse has been completely occupied by more than 300 experts led by Wuyuan. They killed most of the people in the Yingbin Posthouse, leaving only the cook. Their people were also all the people in the welcome post house, including clerks, bodyguards, guests and so on. Whatever they could think of, Wuyuan made arrangements. As long as outsiders come here, they all say that at this time, there are no vacancies. Wuyuan believed that Li Xian would have a rest in the Yingbin post house when he returned to Beijing. Because Li Xian and others must be riding a fast horse to the capital, and the Yingbin Posthouse is built on the official road leading to Luoyang City. Many large groups of people will stop to supplement food and water. The most important thing is that no matter how good a horse runs for a long time, it also needs to rest and eat some good grass, and the Yingbin post house can just provide it. Drive On the official road to Shendu, Li Xian led dozens of guards to rush. Recently, Li Xian''s eyelids kept beating. His intuition told him that anything might happen to him. Therefore, Li Xian chose dozens of strong guards of the east palace to go back to Luoyang. This time, Zhanzhao is also following Li Xian, because Li Xian already feels that something big may happen in the capital of God. Zhanzhao can help himself to a certain extent. "Your Highness, the welcome post house is just ahead." Li Yi pointed to the building road less than half a mile ahead. "When the order goes on, we are going to enter the welcome post house to supplement and let the officials there feed their horses. We will rest for five or six hours before we start." "Yes, your highness." Then the crowd speeded up a little and rushed to the welcome post. At the same time, Takehara and others also got the news a few minutes ago, and everyone was ready. They are determined to poison the food first. If they can poison Li Xian and others, it''s not very good. At least they don''t have to pay anyone''s life. Law! Law! Law! Law! Law! Law Immediately, Li Xian and others grasped the reins, all dismounted and walked into the welcome post house. Li Xian and others saw that the whole post house was very busy, but there were many empty seats in the lobby. Li Xian and others could still sit down. "My guests, what would you like to eat?" The appearance of a sophomore. "As you can see, we have 40 or 50 people here. Hurry up and have a total of 100 Jin beef, 50 Jin wine and 200 steamed buns. That''s it." Li Xian felt that the welcome post house could be built with the fastest speed. "Send someone else to feed our horses with the best fodder in your welcome post house." "You can rest assured that you will be satisfied." Xiao Er Dao. Li Xian nodded, and the boy ran in. "General, I''m sure it''s Li Xian. No doubt I''ve seen Li Xian. That''s what he looks like." Xiao Er runs into the back hall and faces Wuyuan road. "Good!" "Li Xian, Li Xian, there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell "Let the cooks in the back kitchen speed up, make their things ready immediately and send them up. Be sure to put hedinghong in it." Takehara ordered. "Don''t worry, general. I know how to do it." Li Xian looked at the people around him and looked at him from time to time. At the same time, Li Xian min Rui found that these people didn''t seem to be guests. They all had different purposes. "No, your highness!" "Your Highness, since we entered the post house, all these people seemed to be looking at us, as if they were afraid that we might run away." "Your Highness, and they are all martial arts practitioners. Many of them have the strength of third rate and second rate." Zhan Zhao nodded to Li Xian, and he saw the problem. All of a sudden, Li Xian winked at Li Yi. Li Yi also understood. Li Yi immediately went to a table, directly picked up a person and threw it at Li Xian''s feet. That person just wanted to get up, but was trampled on the ground by Li Yi. "Say, who are you?" "I I am I''m from this post house. " The man stammered. "To tell you the truth, Li Yi has given it to you." "Yes, your highness." "You don''t say it. I''ll let you know what cruelty is." "Let him go, or you''ll regret it." A man in black. But Li Er is to lead a person to block those a few people. Ah, ah, ah, ah A scream instantly rang out, so that all the people in the welcome post house were scared. .. Chapter 203 "Please don''t torture me any more, I said, I said everything." The man said suddenly. It was such a pain that he could no longer bear. "Say it." At this moment, Li Xian and others all looked at this person. And Wuyuan stood on the second floor and looked at the man. All the people in the post house put their hands on the handle of the knife. Even the second floor, dozens of experts, have all put up more than ten bed crossbows. Everybody''s looking at this, some are nervous, some are looking forward to it. "This post house has been occupied by the people of King Liang''s house." What? Li Xian and others were all shocked. It turned out that the Yingbin Posthouse was occupied by gangsters. "Waste." "That''s rubbish." Wuyuan looked at the road from the second floor. "Who are you?" Li Xian looks at Takehara. "Your Highness, I''m Wuyuan, the deputy commander of King Liang''s mansion. Today is the end of you." Takehara yelled. Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush Immediately in the lobby, the guards of King Liang''s mansion all showed their steel knives, but on the second floor, hundreds of people with bows and arrows aimed at Li Xian and others. Then Li Xian''s guards all pulled out their steel knives and looked at the situation in front of them, but no one had the slightest fear. As the bodyguards of his highness, each of them has at least first-class strength, and more than half of them have reached the congenital state. "It''s up to you?" "Li Xian, you can see that these hundreds of bows and arrows are not enough to kill you?" "Not enough." "What about the dozen crossbows?" Takehara said excitedly. "It''s not enough." "Ha ha ha! Don''t be ashamed. Your end will come soon. " "Shoot the arrow!" Wuyuan laughs and orders to shoot arrows. At the same time, dozens of bed crossbows are loaded by dozens of people. "Do it." "Yes, your highness." "Zhan Zhao, Li Yi, you and our palace will go up to the second floor together to solve the bed crossbow and Archer first." Li Xian a big drink direct way. Xuanyuan sword is also suddenly in the hands of Li Xian, Li Xian instant urge no shadow Tianyi, and Wuyuan and others are also instant lost Li Xian trace, seems to disappear out of thin air. Takehara''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe what was happening. Suddenly, Wuyuan''s pupils contracted sharply, and he saw a terrible sword light shooting at him. Takehara immediately felt the breath of death, he wanted to retreat, but it was too late. Boom! Shaohai in an instant, Wuyuan and dozens of guards of King Liang''s residence died, and several bed crossbows burst open. Of course, the three guest rooms were not spared. They were all destroyed by Li Xian''s attack. Then Li Xian''s figure stood on the second floor. "Kill! None of them. " Li Xian ordered loudly. Now that it is known that these people are all killers sent by Wu Sansi to kill themselves, Li Xian definitely can not leave their lives, "his highness." The crowd immediately cried out. At this time, the archers on the second floor also shot a lot of feather arrows, but they almost did not hit one. After all, Li Xian''s guards were too strong. Immediately Zhanzhao and others also ascended the second floor. They immediately raised the butcher''s knife in their hands and quickly killed the guards of King Liang''s residence. Immediately, the scream continued to ring out. The guards of King Liang''s house were not the opponents of Li Xian''s guards at all. The gap between the two sides was really big. In addition, the other side lost Takehara, the supreme commander, and they were unable to organize effective resistance. And Li Xian destroyed all the bed crossbows in an instant. The bed crossbow is a big killer. There won''t be many in the whole world. After all, the cost of each crossbow is very high, and it is also a heavy burden for the country to build too many crossbows. All the time, the soldiers of King Liang''s mansion are falling down. They didn''t expect that Li Xian and his subordinates were so powerful. Are they still human? Li Xian, in particular, was just like a ghost. In an instant, he directly slaughtered their general and dozens of people who controlled the crossbow, and even destroyed the crossbow. "Run "Brothers, get out of here." Immediately all the soldiers in King Liang''s mansion were shouting to evacuate, and some even cried, but they had no chance to escape. In the end, all of them were killed. It can be said that the evil of heaven can live, and the evil of self can not live. .. Chapter 204 "Your Highness, all the people in the welcome post house have been killed except the cook." "If these animals don''t catch them all, they will have endless troubles." "Li Yi, you immediately send someone to inform the local government. At the same time, let the cook cook and feed the horse. In a moment, we will speed up our journey to Luoyang." "Yes, your highness." "Your Highness, it seems that something big will happen in Beijing. We need to speed up and go back to Luoyang." Li Xian nodded, too. Now it''s no use for Li Xian to be in a hurry, but Li Xian believes that Liu Bowen in Beijing will be able to handle everything as well as possible. When Li Xian went south this time, he specially asked Ruyan to return to Luoyang and mobilized a large part of Qianlong''s staff to enter Luoyang to listen to Liu Bowen''s arrangement. At the same time, Li Xian also secretly ordered the inner guards to lead the Phoenix, and sent some inner guards to listen to Liu Bowen''s arrangement and arrangement, so as to prevent problems during his absence. Li Xian knows that Wu Sansi and others have never given up. Li Xian also has no time and experience to deal with them. Now that they have taken the initiative, don''t blame him for being cruel. After a while, the hot beef was served. Li Xian and others also drank and ate meat. For a warrior, only if he eats well can he be more powerful. Li Xian and other people''s speed is very fast, immediately all full, Li Xian immediately ordered everyone to rest for three hours before starting. Race against time. At this moment, it is not only Li Xian who wants to race against time, but also Wu Sansi and others. On the one hand, Wu Sansi and others united with the important officials of the imperial court, and on the other hand, they sent envoys to the four sides, preparing to unite with some powerful forces of the four sides, and work together to completely seize the world of Li Tang. Even Wu Sansi and others did not hesitate to sell their national interests just to complete their dirty deal. Liu Quan, the king of Hanzhong, was an ambitious man. Through years of continuous operation, he almost controlled the whole area of Shuzhong. However, he was also a very smart man. Although he secretly controlled the central part of Sichuan, he also bribed the internal security inspectors. At the same time, he also actively ordered local officials to pay taxes to the imperial court every year. "Wang Ye, Wu Sansi''s Messenger, please see me." A housekeeper looks at Liu QUANDAO. "Invite him in." Liu Quan thought about it. Is there a chance for you? Shuzhong is a land of abundance. Once you really occupy Shuzhong, you will definitely be able to establish a dynasty like Liu Bei. Maybe you can command the Central Plains and point to the world. "See you." "The king of Liang sent you?" "Exactly." Wu Sansi''s emissary zhengsedao. This time, Wu Sansi selected them as envoys. At least they all have the talent of assassins. They are all great people. What''s more, these people are very greedy. They want to become more powerful. "Mr. Wang, this is a letter sent to you by his Highness the king of Liang." Wu Sansi''s messenger immediately took out a letter. "Present it." Liu QUANDAO. At once, the steward of the palace handed the letter of Wu Sansi messenger to Hanzhong King Liu Quan respectfully. Liu Quan can''t wait to open it, hoping it''s really like what he thought. Sure enough, Liu Quan saw what he wanted to see, and Liu Quan forced down his inner excitement. As long as the Central Plains and the north are in chaos, their own Shu will be able to survive alone in the troubled times, and even be expected to send troops to the Central Plains. "I understand what king Liang means, but why should I help him?" "Mr. Wang, I''m afraid you don''t know that Li Xian has already planned to cut pan. Once Li Xian ascends the throne, there will be a thorough reshuffle in the world. Can Mr. Wang be reconciled at that time?" Liu Quan pretended to meditate. In fact, when he saw Wu Sansi''s letter, he had already made a decision. "Good! I''ve agreed. I hope that Liang can keep his word. " Liu Quan was right. "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. Our royal highness, King Liang, has always kept his word and will never break it." "When his Royal Highness the king of Liang ascends the throne, he will be officially canonized as the king of Shu. He will be in charge of the military and political power of one side and will not have to go to the court to pay homage." "Mr. Wang, please start at once. We will certainly succeed." Wu Sansi''s emissary continued. "Good." Liu Quan stood up and said. Then Wu Sansi''s messenger left. Liu Quan, the king of Hanzhong, also announced that he would break away from the great Zhou Dynasty and establish an independent court. At the same time, Zhang Ping, the king of Huainan, Zhao Hong, the king of Xiangyang, and Cao Chuan, the king of Zhao, also set up troops one after another. For a moment, the war almost enveloped the whole world. .. Chapter 205 Hengzhou. Hengzhou is located in the south of the Yangtze River. It is a land of outstanding people. How many famous officials and generals came out of it. Today, Li Dan, the king of Henan, is one of the few princes among Li''s descendants. At the same time, Li Dan, the king of Henan, was also unwilling to be lonely, especially his eldest son, Li Longji, who took the world as his duty and wanted to calm the world and restore the world of Li Tang. But in fact, they no longer need to do this, because Li Xian can do it himself, but Li Dan and his son also secretly have great contacts with many officials in Jiangnan for that position, even close contacts. "LongI, what do you think we should do?" Li Dan looks at Li Longji. Just half an hour ago, Li Dan also received a letter from Wu Sansi''s emissary. Wu Sansi''s purpose is very simple. Their military family occupied the north, while Li Dan occupied the south of the Yangtze River. In fact, it was the territory of Wu state in the Three Kingdoms period, even much smaller than that. Because the current strength of the king of Henan is not enough to win the whole Jiangnan region, especially Xuzhou. Qi Jiguang, governor of Xuzhou, and Li Dan once sent people to try to contact him, but the news they got was that Qi Jiguang was only loyal to the imperial court. Once they failed to win Xuzhou, they would have to retreat to the south of the Yangtze River, not attack the Central Plains, just like the original state of Wu. In Xiangyang, however, Zhao Hong, the king of Xiangyang, is in charge, and it is impossible for them to defeat him in a short time. "Father, it depends on what you think of that position?" Li Longji points to North Road. "That position belongs to our Li family, and it belongs to our Li''s descendants. How can we let Wu Sansi come here in vain and decide to promise Wu Sansi and give him a false answer?" "Most of our troops are concentrated in the north, and we can quickly win in the south. When Li Xian and Wu Sansi lose both sides, it''s time for us to command the Central Plains." Li Dan said in a deep voice. "My father is wise." Li Longji said with a smile. Li Longji knew that his father had always been in poor health, and that the world would not make its own decisions. As for the present Prince Li Xian, Li Longji has always felt that Li Xian is not the orthodox blood of the Li family. Only his father''s blood is the orthodox blood of the Li family. Moreover, Li Longji does not believe that Li Xian really has such talent. In Li Longji''s eyes, the most difficult person in the world is di Renjie. As long as di Renjie can submit to himself, then everything is within his reach. "Longji, you immediately send orders to go down and get ready for action. Three days later, you will become emperor in Hengzhou alone and inherit the world of Li and Tang. At that time, you will be the crown prince and the Grand Marshal of the army." Li Dan said. "It''s the father." Li Longji said excitedly. It''s finally the day. Immediately, Li Longji immediately led people to clean up the inner guards in Hengzhou city. These inner guards Li Dan and Li Longji always knew that they didn''t start. Li Dan also had a force in his hand that played the same role as Wu Zetian''s plum blossom guards, and even penetrated into Luoyang area, as well as other vassal forces. Later, the whole Hengzhou was also a sensation, and Li Dan also became emperor. This is a big event, even a big event, for Hengzhou City, which will also shake the world. Then the news spread all over the world, and eventually it will spread all over the world. Li Dan and Li Longji believe that as long as they miss li tangxin, they will come to Hengzhou and join their father and son to quickly build a new court. This is their advantage over the four princes, because they control the righteousness in their hands. Luoyang is the capital of gods. Liu Bowen from the inside and Qianlong Ruyan to their own news, but also quickly determine that there will be a big event, Liu Bowen is also immediately make arrangements. He immediately asked Ruyan to rush to the East Palace, secretly escorting the Crown Princess Wang Ling to leave Luoyang city secretly for the time being, so as to ensure the safety of his Highness''s relatives. Wang Ling is also taken out of Luoyang City by Ruyan and arranged in a manor in the suburb of the city. Then Ruyan returns to Luoyang, and Ruyan personally monitors the palace of King Liang. If Yan has the best night clothes, he can monitor the actions of the other party in the palace of King Liang at night. The servants and maids in Tonghao East Palace also gradually withdrew, leaving only the guards. Once something terrible happens, I believe they will be able to withdraw to the palace and guard the palace with qianniuwei and jianmengwei. Liu Fu. Liu Bowen looks at Ruyan and Fenghuang road. "Wu Sansi and others will definitely take action tonight. Their goal is only two places, one is the Imperial Palace and the other is the east palace." "And our purpose is to guard the palace. All the guards of the east palace will evacuate to the palace." "Tonight, we must ensure your Majesty''s safety, without any mistake." .. Chapter 206 The night finally came. This evening, Wu Sansi and others have been looking forward to it for a long time, even a lot of time. They have arranged everything and only wait for the harvest tonight. Liang Wangfu. Wu Sansi, Wu Chengsi and Wu Youde are also dressed in gold armor. There is a strong possibility that there will be a fierce battle tonight. Although they have mobilized 100000 troops of Yulin guards, there are also tens of thousands of troops in the imperial city. It is difficult to capture the imperial city. Because the prison guards and Qianniu guards guarding the imperial city are very powerful, and they are the most elite soldiers in the world. At the same time, weapons and equipment are also given priority to supply these two armies. Shaohai on the official road leading to Luoyang City, an army is marching at full speed. They are the 100000 feather forest guard army. At this time, this army is under the control of Wu Sansi and others. Just at noon today, Wu Sansi personally went to the barracks to kill more than ten loyal generals and captains of Wu Zetian, and completely controlled this army. After that, Wu Sansi also promised that all generals would be promoted to a higher level and all soldiers would be rewarded with twelve taels of silver. All the Yulin guards are very excited. Now they are fighting for Luoyang City. From tonight, Luoyang City will belong to their Yulin guards. Wu Jiangbei, the great general of Yulin Wei, is an absolute confidant of Wu Sansi. He is also the most powerful one among Wu''s children. He has reached the strength of congenital middle stage. "The order goes on, and the troops speed up." Wujiang North command road. "It''s the general." The deputy general said at once. Wujiangbei is also very excited. As long as it goes well tonight, you can''t run away. After all, it''s all up to you tonight. Half an hour later, a hundred thousand troops entered Luoyang City, and Wujiangbei immediately ordered ten thousand troops to go to the camp of Nanya forbidden army and take the Nanya forbidden army. Then Wujiangbei led the rest of the army to the imperial city. Wu Sansi and others led the royal guards to wait in front of the imperial city. Wu Sansi looked at the Taigong on the edge of the Imperial City, and his face became more and more gloomy. Originally, that position belonged to him, but all this changed because of Li Xian. Today, he wanted to take back some benefits, so he slaughtered Li Xian''s wife first. "Wu Tong, you arrange the royal guards to go to the East Palace and kill the princess." "It''s the Lord." Then Wu Tong immediately arranged for hundreds of guards to kill the East Palace, and ordered them to kill the crown prince and princess. But what Wu Tongwan didn''t expect was that all the people he sent out were killed by the guards of the eastern palace. When the army entered the Taigong palace, all the people of the eastern palace had evacuated. At this time, Li Zongyi was ordered to guard the East Palace, but once he got the news that the army attacked the East Palace, he immediately withdrew. "Chief manager, hundreds of guards of King Liang''s residence are rushing towards our east palace. What should we do?" A bodyguard. "Summon, prepare for battle." Li ordered. Li Zongyi is really not afraid of hundreds of guards of King Liang''s residence. He wants to leave all these people in the east palace. "It''s the chief manager." The night is quiet, although it doesn''t reach the point where you can''t see your fingers, but there is not much difference. Boom! With a loud noise, more than a dozen bodyguards of King Liang''s mansion smashed open the gate of the East Palace and rushed into the east palace. "Listen to everyone. Kill them all. Don''t let anyone go." A little bit of humanity. "Yes." Immediately, they rushed to some palaces in the East Palace, but then they found a terrible thing. Many palaces are empty. Immediately burst into the air sound, I saw hundreds of arrows attacking the guards of the Liang palace. Nearly 100 people were injured or even died immediately. This scene made the bodyguards of King Liang''s mansion look pale in a flash. Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill Immediately, the bodyguards of the East Palace came in and rushed to the bodyguards of King Liang''s residence. "To die!" "Kill" at once, the guards of the East Palace and the guards of King Liang''s house came to a battle, but immediately all the guards of King Liang''s house were sad. They found that the bodyguards of the east palace were too strong for them to fight against. Run! At this moment, all the guards of King Liang''s mansion thought of running away. At this moment, only running away was their only choice. At once, the guards of King Liang''s mansion began to run away, but few of them finally ran away. "What should the chief manager do now?" A bodyguard. "Everyone, go to the palace. Something really happened." Li Zongyi said. "It''s the chief manager." "Lord, we have failed."A bodyguard covered with blood knelt down in front of Wu Sansi. .. Chapter 207 "Waste, a bunch of waste." "Lord, calm down and ask what''s going on first." Later, Wu Sansi and others learned that the bodyguards of the east palace were so powerful. It''s really surprising, even unexpected. It''s unimaginable that the bodyguards of the East Palace could be so powerful. "Wang Ye, don''t worry. It''s only a few hundred people. After a while, the army of Yulin Wei will arrive, and they will be broken to pieces in an instant." But Wu Tong said. "Well, that''s it. When the army of the Yulin guards comes, I will wash the east palace with blood." As expected, Wujiangbei arrived with a large army after a while. "I will see you at the end." "See you." "The generals are free." "General, now your majesty has been robbed by gangsters. We will go to the palace and rescue your majesty." "It''s the Lord." Wujiang North Road. "General, you sent 5000 people to wash the east palace." Wu Sansi continued. "Don''t worry, Lord." "Vice General Wang." "General." A general said at once. "You take people to wash the east palace with blood, and none of them will be left." "It''s the general." "The rest of them all attack the imperial city with our general." Wujiang North pull out the sword road in the waist. "It''s the general." All will be roaring at once. Immediately, the earth shaking roar spread to many places, but the Yulin guards began to attack the imperial city. "Who, stop!" On the imperial city a bodyguard is long to shout a way. "King Liang is here. Open the gate immediately. We will attack Miansheng." The Wujiang River sank to the north. "Presumptuous! Now that your majesty is sleeping well, I don''t care what the king of Liang is. I will step down immediately, otherwise we will be merciless. " "Do it!" Wujiang North immediately shot an arrow, directly penetrated the man, and immediately the palace gate fell into chaos. "Quick, inform the general." One of the bodyguards on one side called at once. Immediately another ten thousand bodyguards ran to the palace. He wanted to inform the guard general Di Guangyuan immediately. But at this time Di Guangyuan is already sleeping, di Guangyuan put everything in order, think to also have nothing to do, then fell asleep. As the son of Di Renjie, di Guangyuan did not inherit Di Renjie''s ability to calculate the world. Instead, he was outstanding in martial arts and had a lot of generals. That''s why Wu Zetian let Di Guangyuan serve as the general of the prison guard. In fact, it''s just a favor to di Renjie. "Report to the general, Wu Sansi leads people to attack the imperial city." Suddenly a bodyguard burst in and yelled. Di Guangyuan is excited and gets up immediately. "You mean it? Who will wusansi lead to attack the imperial city? " Di Guangyuan asked as he wore armor. "The general seems to be an army of the Yulin guards." Bodyguard way. Di Guangyuan nodded, thinking that only Yulin Wei army has the courage and strength of Dongda imperial city. Besides, it can''t be any other army. "Order immediately. All the guards will gather at the Xuanwu Gate. We will defend the Xuanwu Gate to the death. We must guard the Xuanwu Gate." Di Guangyuan directly ordered. "It''s the general." Then Di Guangyuan took people to rush to the emperor''s bedroom quickly. After a while, di Guangyuan came to Wu Zetian''s bedroom. "Stop, your majesty is sleeping. No one will see you." A woman official. "I have something important to see your majesty. Get out of the way now." Di Guangyuan said hastily. "Even if you have a big thing, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." The female official said angrily. "Reckless. Take it Di Guangyuan said directly. "Di Guangyuan, you are rebelling." The female official said harshly. "Go outside and have a look. Wu Sansi has rebelled. What can I do without informing the emperor?" "You''re a little female official. How unreasonable." Di Guangyuan roared. Boom! That female official instantly collapsed to sit on the ground, Wu thought twice. Then Di Guangyuan saw Wu Zetian and immediately woke her up. "Your Majesty, the king of Liang rebelled and led a hundred thousand troops of the Yulin guards to attack the imperial city." Di Guangyuan''s words are astonishing. "The traitor." "You immediately organize the guard to fight. You must guard the Xuanwu Gate." "I will comply with the order.""As long as I have a breath, Xuanwumen will not fall." "I believe you." Di Guangyuan nodded, immediately withdrew from the emperor''s bedroom and ran to the Xuanwu Gate. At this time, the Xuanwu Gate also gathered tens of thousands of prison guards, thousand cattle guards and guards. The Phoenix was also dressed in military uniform and stood on the wall of the Xuanwu Gate. At this time, Wu Sansi also led the army to Xuanwu Gate, and a decisive war was about to break out. .. Chapter 208 "Wu Sansi, you are so brave. Your majesty is very kind to you. Why do you want to go against the law and commit treason?" Di Guangyuan said harshly. "Well! My good aunt, originally the crown prince was mine, and the future emperor of Dazhou was mine, but he didn''t give me a chance, so I had to take it by myself. " Wu Sansi roared. "Wu Sansi, you are really a wolf. Without your majesty, can you have today?" "Your Majesty has promoted you from a petty official to today''s Prince Title step by step and become one of the few princes in the great Zhou Dynasty. You still have to rebel. I really don''t know that there is shame in this world. You will not come to a good end." The Phoenix said in a loud voice. "Well! The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. " "Di Guangyuan, Phoenix, I will give you a chance. As long as you surrender to me and help me ascend the throne, I am willing to share the glory and wealth with you." "In a dream, we will defend the palace to the death and want to break through the Xuanwu Gate unless we step on our corpses." "Opportunity, I have given you. Since you don''t cherish it, you can only pay the price of your life." "General, break the Xuanwu Gate as soon as possible." "It''s the Lord." "The whole army will follow orders and attack Xuanwu Gate." "The first soldier who climbed the Xuanwu Gate was rewarded with thousands of gold." Wujiang North pulled out the sword at his waist and roared loudly. "It''s the general." Tens of thousands of troops roared. Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill Immediately, nearly 100000 troops of the Yulin guards launched an attack on the Xuanwu Gate. It is their task and mission to win the Xuanwu Gate today. We must win the Xuanwu Gate. "Listen to the troops, people are in the city, people are dead, so is the city." "It''s the general." The guard of the prison and the army of qianniuwei all roared. The soldiers of qianniuwei and qianniuwei are one of the most loyal troops to the emperor. Even if the generals of qianniuwei and qianniuwei want to rebel, they will not agree with them. This is the difference between qianniuwei and qianniuwei soldiers and other armies. Di Guangyuan immediately ordered the troops to shoot arrows. Fortunately, after he became the general of the prison guard, he also accumulated a lot of military materials such as feather arrows and shields. The former guard generals thought that it was not easy for the emperor to guard the imperial city. No one made trouble. At most, they were just a few self righteous experts in the Jianghu waiting for an opportunity to sneak into the palace and kill Wu Zetian. But there are so many absolute things in the world. In history, many wars took place in front of or in the imperial city. Wujiangbei was also a good fighter. He also ordered the shield hand to come forward and set up a heavy wooden shield to block the bow and arrow of the guard army. The war between the two sides has already begun. No one knows how long Di Guangyuan can hold on. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Liu Fu. "My Lord, the Yulin guards have begun to attack the imperial city. What shall we do?" A master of Qianlong. "Don''t worry, Wu Sansi can''t win the Xuanwu Gate tonight. He didn''t count Li cunxiao as the assistant general." Liu Bowen said confidently. Liu Bowen also knows Li cunxiao''s strength. If there is a person in Luoyang who can turn the world around with his own efforts at this time, Li cunxiao is the only one. And tomorrow, when 100000 Bao Taowei troops arrive, Wu Sansi and others will be completely defeated. They have no chance to turn over. Because Wu Sansi and others can never count the loyalty of Li cunxiao and Shiwan Bao Taowei army to Li Xian, which can not be bought by high officials. "What shall we do, my lord?" The master continued to ask. "Your task tonight is to make sure that those ministers in the court collude with Wu Sansi, Wu Chengsi, Wu Youde and others." "Yes, my Lord." That''s humane. Liu Bowen nodded. In fact, in Liu Bowen''s eyes, Wu Sansi and others are just clowns, without much pressure. In fact, Wu Sansi and others are not wrong in doing so. This is also their wisest choice. Unfortunately, the opponent they meet is Li Xian. Otherwise, they really have a chance to succeed. In front of Xuanwu Gate. Blood has been dyed red here, and Wu Sansi and others'' faces have become extremely blue. For half an hour, they haven''t conquered Xuanwu Gate. And they can also pay the lives of thousands of soldiers, and the other side also has thousands of soldiers killed. Di Guangyuan''s body is also splashed with a lot of blood, but almost all of them are the enemy''s, di Guangyuan''s bravery also makes the enemy fear. At this time, di Guangyuan had only one thought, that is, he must guard Xuanwu Gate and wait for the help of Bao Taowei army. Because Di Guangyuan knew that as long as he kept the Xuanwu Gate, the Bao Taowei army would arrive to help them.Once Xuanwu Gate is lost, everything will be over. Ruyan rushes forward in the palace. She will finish the task given by Her Highness tonight. .. Chapter 209 Li Lingyue, Princess of Taiping, is sitting in a palace. She looks very calm. She believes that even if Wu Sansi really conquers the Imperial City, she will not kill the emperor, let alone do it herself. In fact, the relationship between Princess Tianping and Wu Sansi is quite good. Sometimes they even share some news. At this time, there was no one in this huge palace except Princess Taiping and two maids. The rest of the people were all sent out by Princess Taiping to guard the palace. Although Princess Tianping didn''t believe that the guard and qianniuwei could guard the palace, she also wanted to make her stand, in case she did. "Princess, what shall we do now?" A maid said, "wait, we have no choice but to wait. Now we''ll see who can win." Princess Taiping said in a deep voice. "It''s the princess." Said the two maids. "I''m afraid you''ll never have a chance." Suddenly a cold voice came in. "Who?" "Who are you?" Princess Tianping stood up and said in a loud voice. "It''s me." Ruyan comes in and closes the door. "Who are you?" Princess Taiping''s eyes were fixed on Ruyan road. "The one who wants your life." Such as Yan light way. "Girl, we have no grudge in the past, but we have no grudge recently. Why do you want to do this?" "The princess can give you a lot of money, even the money you never thought of in your life. With the money, you can fly away and live a happy life." Princess Taiping said calmly. "Li Lingyue, don''t waste your breath. I won''t be fooled." "I''ve been ordered to kill you, so I can only blame you." If Yan cold voice way. "Can you tell me who is going to kill me, this dying man?" Princess Taiping said. "I''m from the crown prince. Do you understand now?" If Yan direct way. Anyway, Ruyan believes that Li Lingyue will die today, even if you tell her what she can do. "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How could second brother send you to kill me?" "Second brother is not like that." Li Lingyue roared. "Li Lingyue, you can only blame yourself for being so greedy for power that you collude with the ministers in the court to become the second emperor. Who do you think you are? Do you think we don''t know about your ambition? " "So, you have to die. Who killed you, of course, is what King Wu Sansi did." If Yan cold voice way. "I''ve said so much. It''s time for you to go too." "Go over there and have your queen''s dream." Such as Yan light way. "Li Xian, he thought that if he sent a woman like you, he could kill the princess. She looked down on the princess." Li Lingyue picked up a sword from the wall and held it tightly in her hand. At the same time, Li Lingyue''s momentum was constantly climbing. At the same time, Li Lingyue''s two maids also took out their swords and wanted to kill Ruyan. "Li Lingyue, you are ridiculous. Although you are very good at hiding, your strength is stronger than that of the general, but you are against me, Li Ruyan." "I used to be one of the six killers of snake spirit, but now my strength is at least twice as strong as before." "You think it''s beyond your ability to stop my girl just because of your innate martial arts." As Yan said, his momentum is also fully open, instant Li Lingyue and the other two maids look very ugly, shocked incomparable. They did not expect that Ruyan should be so powerful, which is not what they can stop. Poof! Poof! Li Lingyue''s two maids did not even catch Ruyan''s move. They were killed by Ruyan. "This girl, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, Li Xian will kill you too. As long as you die, no one will know the truth of this matter." Li Lingyue is still making the final resistance. "It''s not like that, your highness. I believe in him." Permeated with light Tao. In Li Lingyue''s terrified eyes, Ruyan''s sword came over and pierced Li Lingyue''s heart accurately. Li Lingyue feels that her vitality is constantly losing, and she has been unable to command her body. Why are you so stupid? Why should we prepare to intervene in the government? If we had stopped earlier, we would not have died today. Even his mother has planned to let go, why do you want to be that fool? Gradually, the consciousness of Li Lingyue, Princess of Taiping, became blurred, and the whole person was also dead completely.In history, the famous Princess Taiping died like this, which may be the best ending for her. At least she gained her reputation. If Yan Shoujian, a glance at Li Lingyue, is to leave. .. Chapter 210 When the Yulin guards entered the city, Li cunxiao, of course, got the news. He immediately sent his trusted deputy general to the baotaowei camp with his Royal Highness''s already prepared dispatch Edict and tiger amulet. Li cunxiao, as the auxiliary General of the imperial court, and the prime minister, all mobilized the power of the Nanya imperial army. In fact, the Nanya forbidden army is a very few troops stationed in the capital by the twelve guards. The twelve guards control hundreds of soldiers in the whole country, nearly a million troops. Several famous armies, such as Bao Taowei and youweiwei, were selected from these powerful soldiers. On the street, Li cunxiao rode a strong horse, followed by 300 armored troops. They followed the general without hesitation. They were willing to share life and death, honor and disgrace with Li cunxiao. Immediately, Li cunxiao and others came to the Nanya forbidden army yamen, and Li cunxiao also found out that yulinwei''s tens of thousands of troops began to attack the Nanya forbidden army Yamen. But how could these Yulin guards think that the general guarding the Yamen of Nanya Imperial Guards was actually Li Xian''s man, and he got the news from Liu Bowen, so he was prepared tonight, so the Yulin guards did not succeed in the raid. "Li duozuo, you know better and surrender to our general immediately. Now the general has entered the imperial city. What''s the point of resisting here?" Wu Yong, deputy general of Wujiangbei, cried out. "Well! You are such a traitor, the general''s salary and loyalty to you. You will try to overthrow the Tang dynasty like a traitor like you. What a dream. " "Wu Yong, dare to fight to the death." Li duozuo cried out. "Li duozuo, our general knows that you are not afraid of life and death, and you are a strong general, so we will not see eye to eye with you. When our general conquers the Nanya imperial yamen, it will be your end." Wu Yong roared. "Yes? I''d like to see how you can break the Nanya forbidden army yamen? " Suddenly Li cunxiao''s voice came. "It''s the auxiliary general." "See general." The army of Nanya forbidden army suddenly cheered loudly. "Are you Li cunxiao?" Wu Yong also took three steps back. Wu Yong once heard from Wu Jiangbei that after Li cunxiao came out, he was never defeated, and even no general could go through three moves in Li cunxiao''s hands. "It''s Ben Jiang. Today, Ben Jiang is going to let you die without burial." Li cunxiao said coldly. "Kill With a roar, Li cunxiao rushed to the army of yulinwei. The Yulin guards watched Li cunxiao kill them, and they were also taken by Li cunxiao''s astonishing momentum, which was really powerful, at this time, Li cunxiao also released the momentum of a strong master, which was almost invincible. The closer he was to Li cunxiao, the stronger he felt. In an instant, dozens of Lin Wei soldiers were killed by Li cunxiao. The huntie sculpture in Li cunxiao''s hand is not stained with a drop of blood. The enemy''s blood is all waved into the air by Li cunxiao''s powerful power. Is this a man? All along, they all know that Li cunxiao is powerful, but they didn''t expect to be so powerful. At this moment, Wu Yong remembers a man, Li Yuanba, the king of Wei in the former dynasty. It is said that Li Yuanba used to use a 800 Jin hammer to kill five in and six out of a hundred thousand troops, but the enemy had no way. In an instant, blood was flying in front of Nanya forbidden army yamen, and Wu Yong was at a loss. "Shoot the arrow!" "Shoot him!" Wu Yong immediately ordered. Immediately hundreds of sharp arrows shot at Li cunxiao, as if to shoot him like a hedgehog. But all of them were blocked by Li cunxiao''s iron sculptures, and the arrows from the Yulin guards flew to their own soldiers. For a moment, there were more and more screams. "Damn it Wu Yong scolds a low, but he is to see that terrible invincible figure already toward oneself. "Come on, protect the general." All the guards around Wu Yong yelled. But it doesn''t help. Li cunxiao''s iron sculpture has fallen. Boom! With a loud noise, Wu Yong and dozens of Pro guards flew out directly. Although Wu Yong still had a breath, he was seriously injured. Poof! Li cunxiao then rushed over, a move directly pierced Wu Yong''s chest. "Wu Yong is dead. You must surrender immediately, or you will be killed." Li cunxiao roared. "Kill! Revenge for the general. " Suddenly a captain said. Kill!Immediately thousands of soldiers came to kill Li cunxiao. They wanted to avenge general Wu Yong. .. Chapter 211 "In that case, don''t blame the general for being cruel!" "Kill Li cunxiao let out a roar and killed the enemy directly. The armored forces behind Li cunxiao also follow Li cunxiao''s steps without hesitation. And Li duozuo also led the Nanya imperial guards to rush out and kill these lifeless Yulin guards. At this time, like an arrow, Li cunxiao rushed directly into the enemy, chopping the enemy seven down and eight crooked in an instant. The armored army behind Li cunxiao also killed the enemy in an instant. Like Li cunxiao, they made the enemy unable to make effective resistance. Li cunxiao led the people to fight back and forth for two times, and the soldiers were afraid of being killed. The living soldiers fled directly. "General Li, the whole army immediately, we go to Xuanwu Gate." "It''s the general." Li duozuo said. Then Li cunxiao led thousands of troops to the Xuanwu Gate. Li cunxiao believed that Wu Sansi would conquer the unfavorable Xuanwu Gate in such a short time. At this time, the city defense forces are also inspecting the official residence in Luoyang City. They will never allow the officials in the capital city to interfere in the affairs of this evening. Who dares to go out of the palace and will not be pardoned? This is also the order of Wu Sansi. In fact, there are dozens or even hundreds of guards in the families of dozens of courtiers in Luoyang City, which we have to guard against. At this time, many officials do not know what happened. They just know that something big must have happened tonight. Otherwise, there could not have been so many troops deployed almost at the same time. The smarter courtiers also guessed the truth. They all knew that Wu Sansi had launched a coup tonight, but many of them were wondering whether Wu Sansi could succeed? Bao Zheng sat in the Dali temple, beside Gongsun CE and the four people of the dynasty, Mahan, Zhanglong and Zhaohu. "My Lord, this is the current situation. Wu Sansi has already launched a rebellion. What should we do?" "The only thing we have to do now is to wait. I believe that General Li cunxiao can cope with the sudden change of time." "Mr. Liu gave me a task today, that is, to take down the north gate of Luoyang City in the morning, and let 100000 Bao Taowei troops into the city to serve the king." "So tomorrow morning will be our big fight. I hope we can win beidingmen at one stroke." Bao Zheng continued. "My Lord, there are 12 gates in Luoyang City. Tonight, Wu Sansi spared no efforts to attack the imperial city. Every gate has been guarded by the city defense army, and the city defense army is the strength of Wu Sansi." "My Lord, the total number of the city defense forces is only 5000, and the city defense forces guarding Beiding will never be 500. With the fighting capacity of our Dali Temple yamen, we should be able to quickly win the Beiding gate." "My Lord, Li Donglai from jufulou will also lead 50 good men to help us." Bao Zheng nodded, so that he could be sure. All the experts in Jufu building were trained by the experts under his highness. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Mr. Wang, di Guangyuan, the son of Di Renjie, really has two skills. He can distribute the soldiers of prison guard, qianniuwei and neiwei in such a short time. Our army can''t conquer Xuanwu Gate for a moment." Wu Tong looked at "yes! This di Guangyuan really has some talent, but he can''t change his fate tonight. " Wu Sansi said sternly. Wu Sansi didn''t believe that he couldn''t attack a small Xuanwu Gate with a hundred thousand troops. Why couldn''t Emperor Taizong attack Xuanwu Gate? "Don''t worry, Lord. You can break the Xuanwu Gate in two hours at most." Wu Tong said confidently. This is calculated by Wu Tong through the battlefield. Two hours later, Yulin Wei''s army will be able to win Xuanwu Gate completely after more than 30000 deaths. At that time, di Guangyuan''s army will be almost lost. Kill! All of a sudden, there was a roar from the back of the army of the badminton guards, which shocked countless people. Who has such ability? Wu Sansi saw that figure from a distance, Li cunxiao, the Assistant General of the state and the Bao Taowei general. Damn it! Wu Sansi sighed in his heart. What he was worried about finally came. It seems that he must conquer Xuanwu Gate and take control of the Palace tomorrow morning. Otherwise, once the Bao Taowei army joins in, the situation will become rather bad. Die! With a roar, Li cunxiao instantly killed dozens of Yulin guards who were blocking his advance. Then he continued to move forward without slowing down. Li duozuo also followed Li cunxiao and was ready to fight with Li cunxiao to open a way of life and go straight to Xuanwu Gate. The Tiejia army and Nanya forbidden army behind Li cunxiao and Li duozuo also followed them and rushed towards the enemy. At this moment, they were not afraid. As a soldier, it is their honor to die in battle and die for their country. And di Guangyuan and others above the Xuanwu Gate are watching Li cunxiao and others kill, hoping that they can succeed. .. Chapter 212 Roar! Li cunxiao roared, and the Hun iron sculpture in his hand instantly picked up more than ten people and rushed forward. Kill! After Li cunxiao''s death, the officers and men also came to kill the Yulin guards. "Order the rear army to stop Li cunxiao." "At the same time, speed up the attack, we must take the Xuanwu Gate as soon as possible." "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. There are so many people in yulinwei. Even if Li cunxiao has great ability, he can''t break through the defense line." Wujiang North Road. "According to the king''s decree, those who kill Li cunxiao will be rewarded with thousands of gold and granted the title of marquis." "It''s the Lord." Wujiangbei roared at once. "His Royal Highness the king of Liang has an order to kill Li cunxiao, reward him with thousands of gold, and seal him as a marquis." Immediately, the order of Wu Sansi spread all over the battlefield. In their eyes, Li cunxiao is no longer a person, but a mobile cash cow. All the officers and soldiers of yulinwei hope that they can kill Li cunxiao and pay homage to him. That''s wanhuhou! Nowadays, there are really few marquis in the world, which is a great temptation for these soldiers! And Li cunxiao didn''t have much pressure to see so many soldiers rushing towards him. "Go With a roar, Li cunxiao''s master state was surging out, and his whole momentum was even more enhanced by more than ten times. All the people within ten feet around Li cunxiao were in a cold sweat. They were very frightened. The soldiers with low strength were paralyzed and scared to death. "Kill Li cunxiao yells and kills yulinwei directly. This time, he wants yulinwei to pay the price of bleeding. Li cunxiao''s every move with great power, killed the enemy, nearly 100000 troops were instantly killed by Li cunxiao. For a moment, few enemies dared to attack Li cunxiao. Wu Sansi and others'' faces became gloomy. Li cunxiao is so powerful! If I have such a general, why worry that the world can not be pacified? Wu Sansi immediately had the idea that he must accept Li cunxiao. "Stop it." Wu Sansi yelled. Immediately the army of Yulin Wei stopped, and all of them quietly looked at Li cunxiao. The guard was beside Wu Sansi and others. "General Li, can you listen to me?" Wu Sansi said sincerely. "You said "General Li, how about you and me jointly build the world? As long as you submit to our king, our king will grant you the title of King side by side, and the Grand Marshal of the world''s troops and horses, what do you think?" "Just you?" "You deserve it, too!" "Either you or I die today!" "Li cunxiao, you have such a powerful power. It''s your only right choice to submit to the king. Don''t make mistakes." Wu Sansi has not given up. "Kill Li cunxiao told Wu Sansi with his actions that he didn''t deserve Wu Sansi. He really didn''t deserve Wu Sansi. Li cunxiao, a strong man of this rank, can be accepted by a shameless man like Wu Sansi. It''s a daydream. "Kill Li cunxiao with all your strength." "It''s the Lord." Since I can''t get you, I will destroy you myself. However, Li cunxiao was not afraid to use it. One person and one sculpture, he kept fighting forward, all the way to Xuanwu Gate. Li cunxiao seems to be indefatigable. Although he is not fast, he is definitely not slow. Gradually, Wu Jiangbei''s face became very blue. He found that Li cunxiao''s Nanya imperial army had almost broken through the defense line of Yulin guards. "All will follow me." Wujiangbei cried out. "It''s the general." As a general, although they know that Li cunxiao is powerful, they have to work hard. Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill More than ten generals roared and rushed to Li cunxiao. But how can they be Li cunxiao''s opponents. In an instant, Li cunxiao directly killed half of them, and then Li cunxiao led the Nanya forbidden army to Xuanwu Gate. And di Guangyuan and others also showed a smile. Li cunxiao was the most powerful auxiliary General of the Zhou Dynasty. .. Chapter 213 "See general." The generals looked at Li cunxiao''s filial piety. Every general admired Li cunxiao so much that he could lead the Nanya imperial army to kill him under such circumstances. They also saw the embarrassed faces of Wu Sansi and others. "The generals are free. The war is not over yet." The generals also stood behind Li cunxiao and watched the Nanya imperial guards enter the Xuanwu Gate. "General, in the first world war just now, nearly 2000 people in the Nanya imperial guards were killed. Now there are only 2000 people left to fight." Li duozuo looks at Li Cun''s filial piety. "As long as we can hold on to tomorrow, then we will win." "Soldiers, our reinforcements will come tomorrow morning. We will guard the Xuanwu Gate together with you." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In their eyes, Li cunxiao is an invincible general. He must be able to lead them to guard Xuanwu Gate and wait for reinforcements. Xuanwu Gate is said to be a gate. In fact, it is far from a gate. Xuanwu Gate is of great memorial significance. At the same time, if you want to conquer Xuanwu Gate, you have to climb 5945 steps, each of which is about half a foot, which is a difficult barrier for the attacking side. Even after crossing these 45 steps, there is a five meter high wall waiting for them. Because of this, the Xuanwu Gate is the most difficult to break in the imperial palace. But at this point. The arrow is on the string, and it has to be fired. Now that he has chosen this road, Wu Sansi can only go on. He knows the consequences of his failure tonight, and he is afraid that he will end up in a late end, and his whole family will be slaughtered. "Kill "We must take down the Xuanwu Gate and enter the palace tonight, or we will all die." Wu Sansi roared. Immediately Wu Chengsi, Wu Youde and Wu Jiangbei, as well as other generals and Xiaowei all looked at Xuanwu Gate. Yes! Today, if they really can''t win the Xuanwu Gate, then they really have to die and destroy. "Wujiangbei, you personally supervise the battle. You must take down Xuanwumen as soon as possible." "It''s the Lord." Wujiangbei also knows the seriousness of the matter. Once they really fail tonight, Bao Taowei''s army will enter the city tomorrow, which will be a blow to their Wu family and Yulin Wei''s army. Immediately, under the leadership of more than ten generals and under the supervision of Wujiangbei, the yulinwei army launched the most violent attack against Xuanwumen. However, no matter how fierce their attacks were, they were all firmly blocked by tens of thousands of troops led by Li cunxiao, di Guangyuan, Fenghuang, Li duozuo and other generals. As time goes on, Wu Sansi and others are in a worse mood, because they can''t break through the line of defense of Xuanwu Gate. Gradually, it was getting light. In Dali temple, Bao Zheng led hundreds of Dali Temple Yamen and dozens of experts to beidingmen. Counting the time, the army of Bao Taowei would soon come to Luoyang City. "Dynasty, order people to speed up." Bao Zheng ordered. "Yes, my Lord." Wang Chaodao. Immediately, the royal court issued an order, and the speed of the people was also accelerated. Half an hour later, Bao Zheng led the people to Beiding gate and immediately ordered them to seize it. Immediately, Li Donglai led dozens of experts to sneak to the city gate. Because it was not completely bright at this time, the city defense forces guarding the city gate were all in a daze. They didn''t have a good sleep. How could they keep in the best state all the time. Li Donglai and several congenitally strong men suddenly started to kill several people, and immediately they rushed to the rest of the city defense forces. "Ah! Enemy attack Cried a soldier at once. But it was too late. The Dynasty and others also led the Dali Temple Yamen to arrive. In a flash, they took beidingcheng. Half an hour later, 100000 Bao Taowei troops entered Luoyang City from Beiding gate and directly attacked Xuanwu Gate. The sound of horse''s hooves in the sky seemed to shake the whole land of Luoyang. It was the sound of the movement of the Bao Taowei cavalry. Wu Sansi and others, who are far away from Xuanwu Gate, are also aware of the seriousness of the matter, and the army of Bao Taowei has finally arrived. Immediately, Wu Sansi and others personally supervised the battle. They wanted to take down the Xuanwu Gate before the Bao Taowei army arrived at the Xuanwu Gate. But Wu Sansi and others are bound to fail again. They have no chance of success. At this time, Li Xian and others also rushed in from the South Gate of Luoyang City after a long journey to the palace. .. Chapter 214 "Wujiangbei, what do you eat?" "Can''t you take Xuanwu Gate for such a long time? What do you want from me? " Wu Sansi said angrily. Poof! Wu Sansi''s side is a general. Wu Lan, the leader of the palace guard, directly stabbed Wu Jiangbei. "Listen to the generals, who has won the Xuanwu Gate today, I will ascend to the throne and make him the Grand Marshal of the world." Wu Sansi roared. "Go "Go "Kill Immediately, under the leadership of all the generals, tens of thousands of Yulin guards launched a final attack on Xuanwu Gate. This time, if Li cunxiao and others can guard Xuanwu Gate, then they will succeed in guarding Xuanwu Gate. They are the real heroes. "Listen, all the troops, this is the last attack of the enemy. As long as we hold this attack, we can live up to the high hopes of your majesty and his highness and live up to their kindness." "We will fight to the death together with our general." Li cunxiao roared. "It''s the general." Thousands of soldiers said in unison. In fact, at this moment, Li cunxiao is exhausted, but he can''t fall down. He knows that once he falls down, who will guard Xuanwu Gate? At once, Li cunxiao led the troops to fight with the yulinwei army. Now there is a hand to hand battle between the two sides, and all the bows and arrows have been shot out. Shaohai twenty thousand Bao Taowei cavalry rushed to Xuanwu Gate quickly. They wanted to support their general and guard the imperial city with the general. As a matter of fact, after the 100000 Bao Taowei troops entered the city, the cavalry took the lead, while the infantry ran towards the imperial city. Wu Sansi saw that Bao Taowei''s cavalry had arrived, and he almost fell down in an instant. And attack Xuanwu Gate of the badminton guard army is also suddenly like a vent of the ball in general, not much morale, slowly retreat. "Long live! hooray! Long live ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The guards on the Xuanwu Gate are all very excited. They have won. They have successfully held the Xuanwu Gate. They have lived up to the expectations of your majesty and his highness. Almost all the soldiers burst into tears and cried together. "Stop!" The cavalry commander of Bao Taowei ordered. "It''s the general." Immediately all the cavalry stopped, but they also blocked the retreat route of the yulinwei army. I believe it is impossible for the yulinwei army to retreat. And Wu Sansi and others'' expressions are also very strange. Why didn''t the baotaowei army attack? Gradually, 80000 leopard guard infantry also came, and the soldiers of Yulin guard were all very scared. All the people were quiet, no one spoke, and the battlefield fell into a very calm atmosphere. Shaohai the sound of horse''s hooves immediately interrupted people''s thinking. At this time, who is coming? "Your Highness is here." With Zhan Zhao a high drink. Everyone in the battlefield also understands that his Highness the prince has returned to Luoyang and has arrived at Xuanwu Gate. Wu Sansi could hardly believe his eyes. Didn''t he send someone to kill Li Xian? Why is Li Xian here again? Did Wu Yong fail? It must be so, otherwise, how can Li Xian return to the capital? In the eyes of the public, the sound of the horse''s hooves is getting louder and louder. Gradually, dozens of riders appeared in front of the public. It was his royal highness Li Xian. "See you, your highness." Bao Taowei''s army all knelt down. "See you, your highness." Li cunxiao and others all cried out. "All the officers and men are flat." "Thank you, your highness." All the generals stood up in excitement. Wu Sansi and others are also looking at each other. At this time, they know that they and others can''t escape. With the appearance of Li Xian, they are a complete failure. Even if they capture the imperial palace now, they are useless. "Liang Wang, what are you doing?" "Li Xian, I heard that di Guangyuan was going to murder his majesty last night, so I sent troops into the city to kill the rebel Di Guangyuan." "But what I didn''t expect is that di Guangyuan used his power to mobilize the guard army to resist, and qianniuwei didn''t know why he helped the rebel." "His royal highness, what makes the king even more unbelievable is that neiwei Dage leads Fenghuang to collude with di Guangyuan." Wu Sansi is shameless. .. Chapter 215 "Oh! So, Liang Wang, what do you think we should do now? " Li Xian sneered. "Your Highness, I think you should immediately order the Bao Taowei army to attack Xuanwu Gate and kill the traitors." "King Liang, I know you are shameless, but I didn''t expect you to be so shameless." "Liang Wang, your move is very good! Even if you can''t get it, you''re still taking a lot of people into the water. I really want to thank you. " "King Liang, in order to thank you, our palace has decided to let Wu Chengsi, Wu Youde and all the members of your Wu family, as well as the whole Yulin guard, be buried with you." "His Royal Highness..." Wu Sansi is in a hurry. What Wu Sansi wants to do now is to see Wu Zetian and hope that Wu Zetian can forgive him, but Li Xian will not give him a chance. "Pass on the palace decree." "kill! None of them. " Li Xian ordered directly. "Yes, your highness." All the soldiers roared at once. At once, the baotaowei army launched the most terrible attack. One hundred thousand baotaowei troops waited for work with ease. More importantly, the baotaowei army had enough bows and arrows. Immediately, countless feather arrows shot madly at the army of yulinwei. In an instant, countless yulinwei soldiers fell to the ground and died. And Wu Sansi and others are more and more embarrassed. "Second younger brother, third younger brother, it''s big brother who hurt you!" Wu Sansi almost cried. "Brother, how can I blame you? Brother, today''s business is our own choice. We all know that Li Xian will not let us go. " Wu Chengsi said in a loud voice. "Big brother, second brother, I''ll go first." Wu Youde said suddenly. Poof! Wu Youde directly stabbed himself in the chest, and he chose to commit suicide, because he knew that once he fell into Li Xian''s hands, the worst was the crime of being too late, and it was even possible to be scratched several times, which was not as happy as suicide. "Second brother, it''s time for us to go too." Wu Chengsi nodded. In fact, Wu Chengsi has other plans. Unfortunately, he can''t use them now. He will become the biggest secret in his life. In fact, if they succeed tonight, then Wu Chengsi is ready to steal the fruits of Wu Sansi''s victory. Unfortunately, they failed and were in a mess. Immediately Wu Sansi and Wu Chengsi took the poison one after another, and instantly vomited blood and died. In the battlefield, there was a lot of screams. Many Yulin guards wanted to surrender, but they were all directly attacked and killed by baotao guards, and they were not given the chance to surrender. Although it seems very cruel, it is also reasonable. "Your Highness, would you like to order the surrender of these Yulin guards?" Zhan Zhao asks tentatively. "Xiongfei! This is the cruelty of the war. Since they have chosen to rebel, they should be prepared to die. Our palace will not sympathize with them. " At the same time, Li Xian also understood that Wu Sansi had made a mistake this time. He would unite with other nationalities and collude with them. Now I''m afraid that the four sides have begun to fight. Now they are really in the situation of internal and external troubles. Fortunately, it was impossible for the four princes to invade Luoyang in a short time, and the Turks, Khitans, xuantu, Silla and other foreign forces could not easily break through the defense line of Dazhou. This was also Li Xian''s opportunity. Half an hour later, the baotaowei army completely annihilated the remaining tens of thousands of troops of Yulin Wei. "Li cunxiao, di Guangyuan, Li duozuo and Fenghuang should not delay. You immediately led all the troops under your command, and none of the WUS in the capital remained." "Yes, your highness." "Li cunxiao, since the city defense forces have defected, there is no need to exist." "Don''t worry, your highness." "Let''s go to the palace." Li Xian faces Zhan Zhao and others. Then, under the protection of Zhan Zhao and others, Li Xian walked towards the palace step by step. Every step Li Xian took was very heavy, because he knew that he would carry the flag of the world and become the leader of the world. "Your Highness, your majesty is waiting for you in the side hall." Shangguan Wan''er said. "You are here to guard, and my palace and Shangguan girl go in." "Yes, your highness." Immediately Li Xian and Shangguan Wan''er went into the side hall. "Xian''er, here you are. Sit down quickly." "Thank you, sir." Li Xian then sat down. "What''s going on out there?" Wu Zetian asked. "Your Majesty, Wu Sansi and others committed suicide. All the rebels have been killed." .. Chapter 216 "Xian''er, I''m determined to pass it on to you and let you revive the Tang Dynasty. I''m tired and want to be quiet." Wu Zetian''s words are astonishing. "Mother, have you really decided?" Li Xian is very calm. "Xian''er, you are much better than before. I can trust you to return the land of the Tang Dynasty to you. With the help of Di Renjie, Zhang Cambodian and Xue Rengui, you will be able to revive the land of the Tang Dynasty and even surpass your ancestors." Wu Zetian said a lot, Li Xian all listen attentively, but also firmly in mind. "Mother, don''t worry, I will make the Tang Dynasty the most powerful Dynasty in the world. Li Xian said confidently. "Mother, do you want to live forever?" "Why, xian''er, do you know immortality?" "Mother, immortality does not exist." Wu Zetian was disappointed. Yes, how can there be immortality in the world? "Empress, but I''m practicing kung fu here. As long as the empress practices Kung Fu according to it, if everything goes well, it won''t be a problem to live for hundreds or thousands of years." "If the Tang Dynasty is strong in the future, the empress may live a long life together with the Tang Dynasty." "What skill?" Wu Zetian said excitedly. "It''s this volume of heaven level" Zixia Shengong. " Li Xian said that he took out a scroll of Zixia magic power from the dragon ring. Wu Zetian couldn''t wait to open it and look at it. The more she looked, the more frightened she was. It''s really incredible that she could fly to the heaven and escape from the earth when she reached the level of accomplishment, and her life span could be increased a lot. "Empress mother, as long as you can follow the above training formula, you will become a real strong one." Li Xian explained. Wu Zetian nodded. Wu Zetian herself is a very intelligent person, who knows everything at once. Li Xian believed that her mother Empress Wu Zetian would be able to cultivate to a higher level in the future and become one of the top experts of Li Tang royal family. Then Li Xian went to Shangyang palace. "Your Highness, the East Palace has been finished and destroyed by the army of Yulin Wei." "If it''s gone, it''s gone. How about the princess?" "Don''t worry, your highness. The crown princess has left Shendu safely. She is gathering at the virtuous village at this time." "Your Highness, I have settled what you ordered." "Thank you so much." "It is our duty to serve your highness." Li Yi and others all nodded, they can work for Li Xian, is indeed their blessing. In Luoyang City, with the attack of the baotaowei army, the city defense army was also killed by the baotaowei army, and there were not many people. At the same time, almost everyone understood what happened last night. The Wu family, one by one, was destroyed. It was really gratifying. The courtiers were even more shocked that Wu Sansi was forced to rebel by his highness. Moreover, according to the bodyguard in today''s heavenly palace, Li Xian is about to become emperor. However, many officials are also very worried. They are afraid that Li Xian will get into trouble afterwards. After all, they are from the Wu San Si faction. Now Wu Sansi, Wu Chengsi and others are dead, and they are all very worried, even afraid. Then all the officials above Jingzheng Qipin were summoned. They rushed to the palace immediately. They knew that the sky was about to change. As the saying goes, once a son of heaven and a courtier, they don''t know what their future will be? In the Jinluan palace, Wu Zetian and Li Xian sat side by side on the Dragon chair, which was not crowded at all. "Your Majesty, your highness, all the officials have arrived. Just wait outside the hall." "Xuan." "It''s your majesty." Then the officials entered the Jinluan hall. "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." "All the ministers are flat." "Thank you, sir." The ministers stood up. "I am determined to pass it on to your royal highness, and we will faithfully assist him in the future." Wu Zetian''s words are astonishing. "I will obey the order." Later, Wu Zetian got up and left the Jinluan hall. She believed that Li Xian could handle the rest. She wanted to go back to practice the Zixia magic power. "Come on, bring it up." "Yes, your highness." Next to it, "do you all see that these are the evidence and criminal evidence of collusion between the court officials and Wu Sansi, Wu Chengsi, Wu Youde, the king of Hanzhong, the king of Huainan, and even the king of Henan, Li Dan and others." Li Xian pointed to the first half of the Dragon case. Almost half of the courtiers'' faces suddenly changed, and they were all very frightened. "Li Yi, burn these things in the cauldron." "Yes, your highness." Li Yi said respectfully. In the astonished eyes of the ministers, Li burned the evidence of collusion between them. .. Chapter 217 Liu Bowen nodded. His Highness''s move is really brilliant. In this way, the courtiers will be loyal to the court, and there is no need to doubt that God is like a ghost. "Our palace hopes that you can do things for the Tang Dynasty. In the past, our palace can not correct things. But in the future, if anyone dares to do things that are wrong to the Tang Dynasty''s country and country, corrupt and pervert the law, our palace will never tolerate it." Li Xianwei''s voice rang out in the whole Jinluan hall. The ministers were even more relieved. "Some time ago, which adults went to Yangzhou to investigate the case of the boat capsizing in Hangou?" "It''s Wei Chen and others." At once, six officials came out. "Do you know sin?" "Your Highness, I don''t know what your highness said?" All six said. "Well! You dog officials, your majesty believes you, and sent you to Yangzhou to investigate the case of Hangou shipwreck. But it''s very good of you to go to Yangzhou and do nothing. You''ll know how to eat, drink and play, and do some immoral things. You''ll take bribes of 100000 Liang and 200000 Liang, and you''ll still have a face to cry for injustice? " Li Xian''s voice rang out in the whole Jinluan hall. Almost all the courtiers were surprised. It was ten or two hundred thousand silver! It''s the salaries of these officials for decades! "More than ten years ago, you participated in the imperial examination with the heart of loving the people and respecting the country, and became officials of the Tang Dynasty in high school. How did you look at that time, but now you are like this." "Are your consciences eaten by dogs?" "Come on, drag it out and kill it all." "I don''t like the officials who hold the salary of the imperial court but drink the blood of the common people." All the ministers bowed their heads. Then Li Xian left, and the officials also left. However, Liu Bowen, Bao Zheng and others are very excited. His highness is really extraordinary. In a flash, they have dealt with everything. They believe that after his highness ascends the throne, the whole world will develop in a good direction. After many ministers go home, they also restrain their families. They must pay attention to things in the future. Some things can''t be done. Anyway, they don''t have to worry about food and drink. How can we say that the officials of the imperial court are the most powerful people in the world. They don''t have to worry about what they eat and drink. Most of the ministers care about whether they are famous in history. Three days later, di Renjie, Li Yuanfang, Feng Keyan, Zeng Tai and others returned to the capital. Di Fu Zhong. "My teacher, I didn''t expect that Wu Sansi would rebel, and he was easily annihilated by his highness so soon. The Wu family in Luoyang City was almost wiped out." "Wu Sansi is so greedy that he even wants to be the leader of the world and ascend the throne. It''s beyond his ability." Di Renjie sneered. In di Renjie''s eyes, Wu Sansi is just a greedy fool who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. Since he has become a prince, it''s time to let go. Why continue to be greedy? "My Lord, I heard that your highness is going to become emperor. It seems that the world will really belong to the Tang Dynasty." Li Yuanfang is very loyal to Li Xian now. As a hall leader of Qianlong, Li Yuanfang is also very supportive of Li Xian. Li Xian once heard from Zhan Zhao that they were among the Dragon divers. They were with the Tang Dynasty, and their duty was to protect the safety of his highness and the country of the Tang Dynasty. "That''s a good thing!" Di Renjie said with a smile. At the same time, di Renjie also knows that he does not need to continue to lay out the situation after his death. "Master, I remember that when your highness left that day, he rewarded his master with a congenital pill." "Master, your highness says that it''s a pill that can only be refined by immortals!" Zeng Tai said suddenly. "Zengtai, you know, I never believe in ghosts." "But since your highness is kind-hearted, I will take this pill in front of you today." "Di Chun, bring water." Di Renjie is going to drink some water to moisten his throat. "It''s the master." Di Chun said immediately. Then di chunduan had a cup of tea. Di Renjie took it and swallowed the pill. Di Renjie instantly felt a warm current full of the whole body, very comfortable. Li Yuanfang, Zeng Tai and di Chun were all shocked to see Di Renjie, and even Di Chun stepped back three steps. "You What''s the matter with you? " Di Renjie looked at the three people and said. "Old Master, I''ll take you a mirror and see for yourself. " Di Chun immediately takes a bronze mirror and hands it to di Renjie. Bang! The mirror in di Renjie''s hand suddenly fell to the ground. Di Renjie could hardly believe his eyes. His appearance was restored to his prime, not like an old man over 50 years old. .. Chapter 218 "Minister Di Renjie thanks his Highness the crown prince for his kindness, thousands of years, thousands of years." Di Renjie then knelt down and yelled in the direction of the palace. Then Di Renjie stood up. Immediately, di Renjie found that his strength had increased a lot, and even his eyesight had improved a lot. Have you become a warrior and entered into the innate realm? After experiments and tests, di Renjie knew that his guess was good. He was also a martial arts practitioner, and his skill was much better than that of a general. Then came the laughter of Lang Lang in di Fu. At this time, the whole Luoyang city is carefully prepared for Li Xian''s accession to the throne, which is a great thing. The new emperor''s accession to the throne will amnesty the world, in order to have a good start and stable situation. Li Xian''s accession to the throne can be said to be the focus of attention, Luoyang City has been jubilant, all people are quietly waiting for the arrival of this day. They have been informed that two days later, Li Xian will become the fifth emperor of the Tang Dynasty. They also believe that Li Xian will become one of the most outstanding emperors in the Tang Dynasty, leading the Tang Dynasty to prosperity. In order to practice, Wu Zetian also moved out of the palace and went to the Han Guang temple. She took more than ten maids and dozens of guards to the Han Guang temple outside Luoyang. In the future, Wu Zetian will concentrate on her cultivation and never interfere in the affairs of the imperial court. Shangyang palace. "Your Highness, Mr. Wu Xiaojie, the captain of Chongwen school, is here." "Pass it on." The reason why Li Xian called Wu Xiaojie today is because of the story of blue shirt. Zhanzhao and Li Yuanfang went to Huzhou next year and found Charlie Liu, a former military doctor. Zhan Zhao and Li Yuanfang show their death and ask Liu Charlie to hand over his blue shirt, but Liu says he doesn''t know anything. Finally, after Zhan Zhao used his means, Liu Charlie did admit that he had a blue shirt record, but Liu Cha wanted one fifth of his assets. How can Zhanzhao promise? Charlie Liu swindles Zhanzhao and Li Yuanfang into the small building and starts the mechanism to kill them. But eventually something happened that didn''t occur to Charlie Liu. Zhanzhao and Li Yuanfang joined hands to destroy the organ he was proud of. Charlie Liu finally had no choice but to hand over the blue shirt. He had no choice. This was the wealth left by the king of Yue to his royal highness. He could not get a share. Now, of course, the blue shirt story is in Li Xian''s hands. Li Xian wants to find out the wealth in the blue shirt story and move his capital to Chang''an. Because now the imperial court is really short of gold and silver, there is no extra money to complete the event of moving the capital. "Minister Wu Xiaojie, see your highness." Wu Xiaojie is respectful. Wu Xiaojie''s loyalty to Li Xian is also very high, even more than 85 points. "Wu Aiqing, do you know what this palace called you for?" "Your Highness, I don''t know." Wu Xiaojie is honest. "Well, look at this." Li Xian took a blue shirt and wrote. "Your Highness, I understand. My blue shirt is in my home. I will go back home and get it for your highness." "Ruyan, accompany Mr. Wu to the mansion and give the blue shirt to my palace." "Yes, your highness." Later, Ruyan and Wu Xiaojie left the palace together. Li Xian believes that Ruyan will be able to bring back this blue shirt record, so he will have two blue shirt records in his hands. As soon as Li Gui arrives, he will be able to gather up three blue shirt records and get the assets accumulated by the king of Yue for decades to move the capital. Sure enough, an hour later, Ruyan returned to the palace and brought the blue shirt record. Then a guard ran in. "Your Highness, someone asked to see him. He handed this to him. He said that his highness would call him if he saw it." A bodyguard ran in. "Show me the palace." Then Li Xian took the post. Li Xian was happy. Li Gui asked to see him at this time. It''s really incredible that he could get two blue shirts in one day. "Come on, please." Li Xian said immediately. "Yes, your highness." After a few minutes, a young man came up. "Cao Min Li Gui, please refer to your highness. Your highness is thousands of years old, thousands of years old." Li Gui choked. I finally met your highness, and the Tang Dynasty is really hopeful. Li Gui had just arrived in Luoyang. He also heard that the day after tomorrow was the day when his highness became emperor. He was very happy and even left a lot of tears. "Li Gui, please get up, please get up." Li Xian''s eyes were moist, too. Li Gui was one of the few loyal and righteous men who were willing to die for himself and for the country of the Tang Dynasty."Thank you Thank you, your highness .. Chapter 219 "Your Highness, this is the blue shirt I brought with me." Li Gui took out a blue shirt from his arms and handed it to Li Xian. "Li Gui, I''ve accepted it. Thank you for supporting me in the most difficult time." "Your Highness, this is what we Li''s descendants should do." Li guizheng said. "Li Gui, this is a volume of prefecture level skills, and I''ll give it to you. I hope you can practice well, become a strong man of the Tang Dynasty, protect the Tang Dynasty, and fight for the glory of the Tang Dynasty." Li Xian took out a scroll of prefecture level practice from the dragon ring. "Thank you, your highness." Li Gui took over the Dharma. "Li Gui, as long as you practice this skill carefully, you can follow our palace to fight in the world in the future." "The place you know now is just a drop in the ocean, and the world we will fight in the future will be thousands of times or even more than the territory of the Tang Dynasty." Li Xian explained. What? Li Gui was also very shocked. He had always been a frog in the well. However, since his highness had said that, he would follow his Highness''s steps and become a world-famous strong man. "Li Gui, this is a secret letter from our palace to General Yue Fei of zuolongwei. When you go to zuolongwei to be a general, you should study hard." "I will comply with the order." Li guidao. Then Li Gui left the palace, packed his bags and took his six relatives to the northwest border. Today is a sunny day, sunny and cloudless. Today is the day for Li Xian to ascend the throne. All the courtiers and imperial guards are looking forward to it. The people in Luoyang are also very excited. In fact, Li Xian combined the prison guard and Qianniu guard to form a new army. For the time being, the Imperial Guard was in charge of a vacant one. The task of the imperial guards is to guard the imperial city and palace. In the future, they will follow Li Xian to fight in the world. They are the legitimate troops of Li Xian''s lineage. As for Di Guangyuan, who has become a member of the Bao Taowei army, he wants to follow Li cunxiao to learn martial arts. Di Guangyuan finds that his original excellent martial arts can also turn the war around. If he had the fighting power of Li cunxiao that night, there would not have been so many people sacrificed in the prison guard army. At this time, the Linde Hall of Shangyang palace is even more magnificent. All the courtiers are smiling and waiting for Li Xian''s arrival. Di Renjie is the head of the civil service, and Li cunxiao is the head of the military general. "Here comes the emperor." Li Zongyi cried out. Di Renjie and other officials immediately began to tidy up the official robes. Li Xian came in with Jiulong boots, dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe and a flat crown. The ministers unconsciously wanted to surrender to Li Xian. Flutter! Flutter! Flutter! Flutter! Flutter In an instant, all ministers knelt down. When Li Xian sat on the Dragon chair, his eyes seemed to shine brightly. The voice of the ministers came out of the hall. "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." "Flat." Li Xianwei''s voice seems to reverberate in the whole Luoyang City. "Thank you, my emperor." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Everyone stood up one after another and said respectfully. "Today I ascend the throne as emperor. My first imperial edict is to change the name of the state to Tang." "The emperor is wise." "The second imperial edict is to make Wang Ling the queen and the head of the harem." "Come, ling''er, sit down next to me." "I''ll see the empress. She''s thousands of years old." "My lords, please get up." "Thank you." "The third edict is to move the capital to Chang''an." "Emperor, the Treasury is empty now. I''m afraid the imperial court can''t support such a huge expenditure." Zhang Cambodian stood up and said. "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. I have my own plan." "The matter of moving the capital is settled like this, but I''m not in a hurry." "Ladies and gentlemen, follow me to the imperial dining room. Today I''m going to get drunk with you." Later, the officials followed Li Xian and Wang Ling to the imperial dining room to have dinner with Li Xian. The officials were very happy today. They didn''t expect that the imperial food was so delicious and delicious. After the banquet, the officials left, and Li Xian and Wang Ling naturally returned to Ganquan palace. Li Xian is determined to fight well tonight. .. Chapter 220 Li Xian''s accession to the throne will soon spread all over the world. Go to the study. Li Xian sat at the top, and below stood Li cunxiao, di Renjie, Zhang Cambodian and Liu Bowen. "Emperor, the cabinet has just received urgent reports one after another. Liu Quan, the king of Hanzhong, Zhang Ping, the king of Huainan, Zhao Hong, the king of Xiangyang, and Cao Chuan, the king of Zhaowang, have all set out to support themselves at the same time." "Emperor, these four vassals are all vassals with heavy troops, and their strength should not be underestimated." "Emperor, what shall we do? Is it to stabilize them or to go straight to war? " "Li cunxiao, what do you think?" "Emperor, is it the king''s land under the whole world? Is it the king''s minister who leads the land?" In Li cunxiao''s eyes, the whole world belongs to the emperor, and everything belongs to the emperor. These damned traitors must accept the price of destruction. "Emperor, although the vassal kings of the four sides have set up troops, they can''t cause practical harm to the Tang Dynasty in a short time." "Emperor, it seems that Li Dan, the king of Henan, is also under the persuasion of Wu Sansi. Li Dan, under the banner of Emperor Taizong''s direct attack on his descendants, wants to separate the south of the Yangtze River." "It''s not a problem for Xu Da, the general of Tongguan, and his 50000 elite troops to guard Tongguan. As long as Tongguan is in our hands, the kings of Hanzhong and Xiangyang will not be able to attack Guanzhong, let alone Chang''an and Luoyang." "The emperor, and Huainan king is distance, want to attack Luoyang, must conquer Hulao pass, but Hulao pass is the most powerful pass in the world, not so easy to conquer." "Emperor, we have to face Cao Zhuan, the king of Zhao. We can take him and make our next plan." "Your Majesty, I''m seconded." "Well, in that case, let''s eat Cao Chuan, King Zhao first." "Emperor, Phoenix asks to see you." Then Li Zongyi walked in. "Let her in." Li Xian knew that if Phoenix had nothing important to do now, he would not have asked for a meeting at this time. "It''s the emperor." Then the Phoenix came in with a military uniform. "Chen Fenghuang calls on the emperor." "Flat." "Emperor, General Yue Fei''s urgent report." "Present it." Immediately Li Zongyi handed Yue Fei''s Tang newspaper to Li Xian. When Li Xian opened it, his face changed. Turks sent hundreds of thousands of troops to attack the Tang Dynasty under the command of Helu Khan. Yue Fei said in Tang Bao that Geely Khan could not stop the war at all, and now more than ten villages and towns along the northwest border have been snatched by Turkic cavalry. "You all have a look." Di Renjie immediately took over the Tang newspaper and read it quickly. Immediately, their faces changed, and the Turks sent troops. It''s not like the usual practice of Turks! Especially Di Renjie, his relationship with Gili Khan is not simple. Is Gili Khan elevated? Otherwise, how could Turks launch such a large-scale war. "Emperor, it''s not so easy for Turks to really attack us." "Emperor, if Turks want to go south, they have to take Dunhuang or Liangzhou. There are more troops in our Dynasty in these two important towns, especially Dunhuang. Now there are 400000 troops stationed in the left and right dragon guards, the right guards and the left guards." "Liangzhou is also guarded by 100000 troops of Liangzhou guards. It is very difficult for Turks to break through these two cities." Liu Bowen analyzed. "Huaiying, I''m determined to do it once and for all. Are you sure you can persuade Geely Khan to lead Turks to surrender to the Tang Dynasty?" "Emperor, I''m willing to do my best to finish the task." "Huaiying, I will send strong men to escort you to the Turkic stone kingdom." "I thank the emperor for his kindness." Di Renjie said gratefully. "Huaiying, you can start tomorrow." "Mr. Zhang, you must be prepared for the food and grass. You must not suffer the soldiers on the front line." "Please rest assured that I will do my best." Zhang Cambodian knew that the Tang Dynasty had reached the most dangerous time. However, Zhang Cambodian believed that the Tang Dynasty could survive the crisis. Once the Tang Dynasty survived the crisis, it would be a good thing for the whole world. At the same time, the Tang Dynasty would be strengthened. "Lord Liu, you should help me deal with the affairs in the court." "I am determined to fight against King Zhao." "Li cunxiao, tomorrow we will go to battle against Cao Chuan, king of Zhao." .. Chapter 221 Afterwards, di Renjie and others quit the study, and each of them has to prepare his own things. At this time, Li Xian was the only one in Nuo Da''s study. Later, Li Xian ordered that no one should go near the study. He wanted to get the reward of becoming emperor. "System, I have successfully ascended to the throne, so I can give awards!" "Congratulations on the host''s successful accession to the throne. The reward will be given." "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining five martial arts at the heaven level, 50 martial arts at the Yellow level, 20 martial arts at the Xuan level, 10 martial arts at the prefecture level, and five martial arts at the heaven level. " "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring Tianzi''s skill of condensing Qi, which can condense Qi and establish Yunchao. (but now the territory of the Tang Dynasty is too small to be used for the time being, and the Tang Dynasty can''t become a Yun Dynasty.) "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining 50 congenital pills. "Ding! Congratulations on getting 500000 taels of gold. " "Ding! Ding congratulates the host for obtaining three character calling cards. " The sound of the system sounded again and again, and Li Xian also got a lot of good things. "Use a call to character card." "Ding! Congratulations on calling Qiao Feng. Qiao Feng will arrive at the palace in half a day. " Li Xian is also very happy. He turned out to be Qiao Feng. That''s a wonderful person. It''s also a very good thing that he can get Qiao Feng. Then Li Xian used the emperor system to check the attributes of Qiao Feng. Name: Qiao Feng age: 26 years old realm: congenitally perfect martial arts: Eighteen dragon subduing palms loyalty: 100% Li Xian was even more excited. He didn''t expect that Qiao Feng was a strong master in the realm, which was also a joy for the Tang Dynasty. Tomorrow, di Renjie will be sent to the Turkic state of Shiguo, including Zhanzhao, Li Yuanfang and ye Gucheng. Now, with Qiao Feng, he is sure to be safe. "Keep calling." Li Xian said silently. "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s call to Mei Changsu, who is now the garrison general of Hulao pass Li Xian also immediately used the emperor system to check the attributes of Mei Changshu. Name: Mei Changsu age: 25 years old realm: congenital late stage loyalty: 100% Mei Changsu is not only a great general, but also a great Confucian general. He not only fights hard, but also has good statecraft strategy. Li Xian believes that there is Mei Chang Su guarding Hulao pass. It is impossible for Huainan Wang to conquer Hulao pass. "Use the last character call card." Li Xian continued. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for gaining the loyalty of Ji Gang, implanting the identity, leading the neiwei Pavilion. " The sound of the system in Li xian''er is undoubtedly the celestial voice. Ji Gang, this is the most powerful leader of the royal guards in the Ming Dynasty. It is under his leadership that the royal guards can be carried forward step by step. Even the royal guards are built by him. Now, the power of the inner guards is too great, even many of them have been corrupted. As a matter of fact, the internal defense has already scared countless officials. The internal defense handles many things at will, which is not the internal defense that Wu Zetian wanted at the beginning. Li Xian is determined to establish the royal guards, inspect the Tang Dynasty, supervise the world, and work with the guards. "Somebody." Li Xian cried out. "The emperor." Immediately a eunuch ran in. "It is said that neiwei Pavilion will lead the discipline." "It''s the emperor." The eunuch said at once. More than ten minutes later, Ji Gang came to the study. "Chen Jigang, long live my emperor." Ji Gang is extremely respectful. "Flat." "Thank you, Emperor." Ji Gang stood up. Offline is also the use of the emperor system to view the properties of Ji Gang. Name: Ji Gang age: 24 years old realm: congenital late stage loyalty: 100% Li Xian thinks it''s very good, even very good. "Ji Gang, I''m going to set up a new Department, which is only responsible for me. You are the leader. What do you think?" "The emperor, I am willing to listen to the emperor''s arrangement. Even if I go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire, I will not refuse." Jigang zhengse road. "Good! I value your point. From now on, you leave the inner guard and set up the royal guards. The salvation of the royal guards is all in your hands. The only purpose of the royal guards is to serve me wholeheartedly. " "If I comply with the order, I will live up to the emperor''s trust." Ji Gangdao. Li Xian nodded, then asked Li Zongyi to prepare enough gold and silver for Ji Gang, so that Ji Gang could quickly establish the royal guards.Now Li Zongyi''s loyalty to Li Xian has reached 100%. Besides Wang Ling, Li Zongyi is the first to reach 100% loyalty to Li Xian. Under any circumstances, like the characters summoned by the system, such people can''t betray themselves. .. Chapter 222 Half a day later. Li Xian met Qiao Feng in the palace, and at the same time appointed Qiao Feng as the leader of Qianlong five hall. Qiao Feng was also very excited. He also knew the significance of Qianlong''s existence. Moreover, Li Xian also told Qiao Feng that Qianlong would change its name in half a year at most, becoming a truly powerful Department of the Tang Dynasty and a place that everyone in the river and lake yearned for. The next day, di Renjie led Li Yuanfang, Zhan Zhao and Qiao Feng on a journey to the northwest. After meeting Ye Gucheng in Northwest China, di Renjie and others will go to the Turkic stone kingdom with Ye Gucheng and more than ten congenital masters of Qianlong Er Tang. The drum can be heard all over Luoyang. This is the drum from the school yard. Today is the day of their Emperor Li Xian''s personal expedition. All the ministers also arrived at the school, they want to send the emperor to the army. All the leopard guards roared, and their voices seemed to go through the clouds. Li Xian''s voice is loud enough for every soldier to hear. All the soldiers are very excited. They are the warriors of the Tang Dynasty. They fight for the Tang Dynasty, and they will never regret it. All the soldiers were very excited when they looked at Li Xian. The emperor was with them this time. Why did they fail? "Officers and men, now the country is in dire straits. As soldiers, you should serve the country, fight against the rebels, and return the world to heaven and earth." "I promise that in the Tang Dynasty, the treatment of soldiers is above everything else, and the status of soldiers is above everything else." "Every soldier who died for his country, Datang will remember you." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Countless soldiers all roared. All the time, they are all scholars, peasants, businessmen and businessmen. Their military status is not high. But today the emperor says that the military status is the highest. Can they not be excited? But Zhang Cambodian and others are open mouth, want to say what, but can''t say. But they all know that the emperor will win the respect and love of the soldiers all over the world, and these soldiers will certainly do their best for their emperor. "All the troops follow orders and set out." Li Xian pulled out Xuanyuan kendo. After that, the army of 100000 Bao Taowei left Luoyang and headed for Henan road. In fact, Cao Chuan''s fiefdom was in Qingzhou, Henan road. Qingzhou is a very big state in Henan Province, which is equivalent to half of Shandong Province in later generations. It is also a place of outstanding people. Today, King Zhao may have conquered many counties, but what can that do? Li Xian believed that as soon as his army arrived, he would be able to assess the rebellion of King Zhao and the situation in the north. Later, Li Xian also received information from Northeast China that xuantu king and Xinluo King attacked Youzhou jointly. Then Li Xian laughs. Xue Rengui, the governor of Youzhou, is one of the few tough governors in the Tang Dynasty. He has a strong hand and excellent ability. It''s a daydream that xuantu and Silla want to capture Youzhou. Hengzhou. In the new palace. Li Dan, Li Longji and Yao Chong look at a huge map in front of them. "My father, my son, just got the news, Li Xian went back to the capital, killed Wu Sansi, Wu Chengsi, Wu Youde and others with iron blood, slaughtered the Wu family, and Wu Zetian abdicated, and Li Xian ascended the throne." Li Longji road. "Why did things become like this? Why did Wu Sansi use 100000 troops to capture Wu Zetian instead of the imperial palace?" Li Dan did not understand. "Emperor, it''s because of one person." "Who?" Li Dan turned around and said. "The emperor is Li cunxiao, the great general of the auxiliary state and the great general of Bao Taowei." Yao Chong was right. "How can this man change the situation?" Li Dan frowned. "Emperor, this man''s fighting power can be compared with that of Li Yuanba, the former king of Wei. Emperor, we must find a way to get in touch with him and promise heavy profits. As long as he surrenders to us, it will be a great good thing for us, just like cutting off Li Xian''s arm." "What, it''s terrible to have the same fighting power as king Wei!" "I must get him. If Li Xian can give Li cunxiao, I''ll pay double." Li Dan said that he didn''t know how strong Li Yuanba was? King Wei is invincible all over the world. "It''s the emperor. I''ll try my best to plan." .. Chapter 223 Qingzhou City. In a huge palace, Cao Chuan, the king of Zhao, invited dozens of literati and military generals to discuss business. "King, our spies in Luoyang reported that Li Xian returned to Luoyang, killed Wu Sansi, slaughtered the Wu family, Wu Zetian abdicated, and Li Xian ascended the throne." A literary official. "King, what shall we do now?" In fact, most of these officials have a kind of obsession with the Tang Dynasty. They don''t want to be enemies with the Tang Dynasty. The rule of the Tang Dynasty for nearly a hundred years is also deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. "King, I think we can admit that Li Dan is the king of the world. I believe Li Dan is very willing to admit his position as king." A minister continued. "King, now Turks, xuantu, Silla and other countries have moved troops to the Tang Dynasty. Turks, in particular, have sent hundreds of thousands of troops, which will surely be able to hold down the main force of the Tang army. If we have to work hard to win Henan and Hebei, great things can be achieved." A counsellor said with a smile. In his view, now Luoyang city is extremely empty. There is only one leopard guard army to guard it. Li Xian can''t send troops to attack the four kingdoms. Now his biggest enemy is Turks. Once the Turks go south, it will be a disaster for the whole world. King Zhao, King Xiangyang and other vassals can not care, but Li Xian and the imperial court can not care? Once the Turks really went south, burned, killed and looted, and committed all kinds of crimes, it would be a great blow to the prestige of the Tang Dynasty. Once the people did not trust the imperial court, then their vassal kings would have a chance to fight for the world. But how did they know that what Li Xian always believed in was that the first thing to do is to settle down inside. Li Xian clearly knew that if the four great vassals in the Tang Dynasty were not removed, there would be no real peace in the world. History tells Li Xian that all the vassal kings must be removed. In the Han Dynasty, the rebellion of the Huainan kings and the seven kings was even more terrible in the Jin Dynasty. Almost every year, vassal kings made trouble. The rebellion of Jiedushi in the late Tang Dynasty directly led to the demise of the Tang Dynasty. Li Xian would certainly kill this kind of turmoil in the cradle. King Zhao nodded. He knew that he had no choice at that moment. No matter Li Xian, Yi or Li Dan, they can''t tolerate him, but Li Dan has to support himself on the surface now, because Li Dan has become emperor. More importantly, there is no direct conflict of interest between Cao Chuan and Li Dan. As time goes on, Cao Chuan''s mood is getting better and better. In just a few days, Cao Chuan received more than ten good news, and Cao Jun won many county seats. But the next news was that Cao Chuan was a little bit shocked. Li Xian sent out troops and led 80000 elite Bao Taowei troops to Qingzhou. Cao Chuan was shocked at the moment. At this time, Li Xian even dared to send troops. He was not afraid of the king of Huainan and Xiangyang entering Luoyang? "It is said that the army is gathering in Qingzhou. Gu wants to let Li Xian know that Gu is not a soft persimmon." Cao Chuan roared. In Cao Chuan''s eyes, Li Xian''s first choice to attack himself was obviously to regard himself as a soft persimmon. In this case, Cao Chuan must take practical actions to tell Li Xian that he will make Li Xian regret his decision. Ten days later, the Tang army led by Li Xian advanced all the way to Qingzhou. There was little resistance along the way. Gradually, the army also arrived at the foot of Qingzhou City. Li Xian also knew that Cao Chuan wanted to fight the Tang army under Qingzhou City. After all, Qingzhou City was Cao Chuan''s territory for more than ten years. Zhao Wang Fu. "Your Majesty, Li Xian has led a large army to the bottom of the city. Our chance is here." "King, your strategy is very good. Now all the Tang army are arrogant. It seems that they really think they are invincible. When they really fight with us, they will know our strength." Pride is sure to defeat. This is Cao Chuan''s strategy. Now the Tang army has won more than ten wars in a row. They feel that they can be fearless and win any victory. At this time, Cao Jun''s chance came. Once the Tang army was overconfident and conceited, they would have to fail and destroy. "King, I suggest you send an envoy to see Li Xian. As long as Li Xian agrees to grant the whole Henan Road to King, we can become ministers of the Tang Dynasty." "Well, that''s very good. Li Xian won''t agree. At that time, we became famous." The Tang army has set up camp and is waiting to attack the city tomorrow. .. Chapter 224 "Emperor, the messenger of King Zhao asked to see you." A big guard ran into the road. Li Xian selected the most elite 300 soldiers from the guards of neiwei, qianniuwei and jianmengwei, and gave them as the bodyguards of the imperial palace to protect themselves and the palace. "Let him in." Li Xian''s great medicine is to see what tricks King Zhao wants to play. "I''ll see the emperor, long live, long live." The messenger of King Zhao knelt down. "Emperor, King Zhao is willing to submit to the Tang Dynasty, as long as the emperor can promise one thing to King Zhao." "What''s the matter?" "Emperor, as long as you can give the Daofeng of Henan to King Zhao, King Zhao is willing to be a minister from generation to generation." "Go back and tell King Zhao that he has only death." "Go away!" Li Xian said in a cold voice. The messenger of King Zhao was also photographed by Li Xian''s momentum. No matter what he said, he was blasted out by the imperial guards. Then the messenger of King Zhao returned to Qingzhou City and told Cao Chuan all this. Cao Chuan laughed. Li Xian was so arrogant that he thought he was invincible after several victories? In Cao Chuan''s eyes, Li Xian is just a brat. If he has any experience in the war, he will win it. Cao Chuan is determined to attack the enemy camp tonight. Cao Chuan will teach Li Xian a lesson to let him know how unwise he was to attack Qingzhou. "Tell the troops to be ready. We''ll attack the enemy camp at night tonight." Cao Chuandao. "It''s the king." Gradually, it was dark, and it was night. This time, Cao Chuan personally led the army. As a veteran general who had been fighting for decades, Cao Chuan believed that there were few people in the world who could compete with him. "King, the Tang army camp is ahead." A general pointed to a camp road ahead. "Order all the troops to act according to the plan. We must annihilate the Tang army tonight and capture Li Xian alive." At once, the sky shaking drums sounded. Cao Jun all roared to kill the Tang army camp. Taiman all had an unparalleled momentum and seemed to want to break the Tang army camp. But how can they know that Tang Jun has been defending this point? Li Xian guessed that the other side would attack the camp at night. Sure enough, Cao Jun is here. All the officers and men of the Tang army were very excited and worshipped their emperor. Immediately, under the command of Li cunxiao, Tang Jun quietly waited for Cao Jun to come in. Today, these Cao troops can''t get out. Cao Chuan will be too late for his action tonight. Cao Jun was killed immediately. They were all full of confidence. They will surely make great contributions tonight and get the reward of the king. Immediately countless feather arrows were shot, and Cao Jun could not hear the slightest scream. For a moment, they felt that something was wrong. "No! There is deceit "The whole army will obey orders and kill!" Cao Chuan immediately ordered. But it was too late. The horse of the Tang army rushed out in an instant. "Kill Li cunxiao took the lead and killed the Cao army. It was an unparalleled momentum, which shocked all Cao army. Li cunxiao killed several generals in an instant, and the Tang army behind him also made a fast forward impact. Cao Jun had only one choice at this time, that is to fight. They had no choice but to fight. Immediately the two sides fought together. People are killed every moment, and the casualties of Cao''s army are much more serious than those of Tang''s army. All these are thanks to Li cunxiao. Without Li cunxiao, a peerless general, I''m afraid Tang''s army would have suffered a lot. However, with the existence of Li cunxiao, the situation has undergone a dramatic reversal. Under Li cunxiao''s powerful fighting power, the enemy has been terrified for a long time, and even many generals have fled directly when they see Li cunxiao. Cao''s escape is good news for Tang army, but bad news for Cao army. In ancient times, the performance of generals on both sides was particularly important when the armies were fighting. The so-called "courage of soldiers" was the most important. One general is incompetent and tired to death. When Cao Chuan listened to his bodyguards constantly report the war situation, he was also angry. These generals usually boast. How can they go to the battlefield. "Damn it Cao Chuan said angrily. But then Cao Chuan found a very terrible thing, that is, Cao Jun was not the opponent of Tang Jun at all. Cao Chuan didn''t expect the Tang army to be powerful, especially the generals of Tang army. They were very powerful one by one, which made Cao''s army unable to be an enemy. Yes! Li Yiliu also joined the battlefield and led the Bao Taowei army to kill Cao Jun. each of them had a strong fighting capacity."Run "Run "The Tang army is too strong." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Countless Cao Jun are shouting, they want to escape the battlefield, they do not want to face death, they are really afraid. In fact, Cao Jun had no soul at all, and they didn''t know who they were fighting for. Zheng! Li cunxiao''s huntie sculpture is on Cao Chuan''s neck. "Take it." "It''s the general." The sergeant of Bao Taowei rushed up immediately and tied up Cao Chuan. Then Li cunxiao ordered the troops to continue to pursue Cao Jun. he believed that the Tang army would win a great victory tonight. "Take Cao Chuan to the emperor." "It''s the general." Then Cao Chuan was escorted to Li Xian. .. Chapter 225 Li Xian did not expect that he could capture King Zhao tonight, which played a very important role in calming the chaos of King Zhao. As long as king Zhao is killed, it is definitely a good thing for the Tang Dynasty. Qingzhou and other places can quickly return to the Tang Dynasty. "See the emperor, Cao Chuan has already brought it." Li Xian nodded. I saw a burly man was escorted in. The man had not much look, his face was not reconciled, and he had become very decadent. Poop! King Zhao kneels down to the ground directly. He can''t do without kneeling! Because the bodyguard of Da Nei is staring at him. "Cao Chuan, do you know sin?" "Ha ha ha Li Xian, it''s just a defeat to the enemy. Today, it''s a lonely defeat. The next day, it''s you! " Cao Chuan sneered. "Yes? It''s a pity that you can''t see it. I will kill your nine families. "Li Xian, you tyrant, can''t bring disaster to your wife and children. Why do you want to destroy my family?" Cao Chuan roared. "According to the law of the Tang Dynasty, rebellion is a crime of treason and immorality, and the nine nationalities should be punished." "Pull Cao Chuan out, divide the body, and throw the body into the mountains to feed the wolf." "It''s the emperor." "Emperor, I know the crime, I know the crime." Cao Chuan yelled all the time, but Li Xian didn''t pay any attention. Half an hour later, Li cunxiao sent someone to report that he had successfully taken Qingzhou City. So Li Xian ordered the whole army to enter the city, and tonight the army would rest in the city. With the army of Bao Tao Wei entering the city and the emperor of Tang Dynasty entering the city, Li Xian then sent his bodyguards to kill the caozhuan family. At the same time, the important generals and officials in the caozhuan army were also exterminated. In the dark. From time to time, there were shouts of killing and screams. It was destined to be a sleepless night tonight. Dozens of families in the city were exterminated, and none of them survived. These people were all against the Party of King Zhao, and they should die. Li Xian was never cruel and soft hearted. In a small shop. The boss dare not sleep, he is afraid! He was afraid that the Tang army would rush into his home in the middle of the night, snatch something and leave directly. No matter how unwilling he was, he could only bear it. "Boss, you can rest assured that the Tang army will not come in. Over the years, the Tang army has wiped out a lot of rebels. It has never been heard that the Tang army will rush into people''s homes to seize wealth." Little brother said. "Ah! We''d better be careful. In case Tang Jun comes in, our efforts will be in vain. " The boss said. The boss is also listening to a scream, his face is a little white, tonight such a voice is really dare not sleep ah. Tonight, many people in Qingzhou City are as worried as the boss. They are afraid that the Tang army will suddenly rush into their homes and shops and rob them of their wealth. But the night went by, such a thing did not happen, all of them breathed out a long breath. The next day, the people in Qingzhou City saw the notice, and their hearts were all relieved. It turned out that the Tang army was as kind as usual. "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." All the people in Qingzhou City knelt down. In their eyes, all this is because the emperor is kind-hearted and is the Emperor they expect. "Emperor, it seems that the people of Qingzhou City do not exclude our army. I believe that soon Qingzhou and other places will be completely controlled by the imperial court." Li Cun is filial. Li Xian nodded. The rule of Li Tang has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The common people in Qingzhou feel that they are the people of the great Tang Dynasty, not the people of King Zhao. King Zhao used to deal with everything in the name of the vassal king of the Tang Dynasty. King Zhao was also accumulating virtue for the Tang Dynasty, not for himself. "Li cunxiao, my greatest hope is to let all the people under my command live a happy life, and let them live and work in peace and contentment." "The emperor and his ministers will always follow the emperor and establish the supreme heaven." "Don''t worry, I will never treat you badly. I will help you get what you need." With the killing of King Zhao and the pacification of Qingzhou, Li Xian directly accepted the whole Henan road. It is also very important for the Tang army to achieve a great victory, and it is also very important for the morale of the Tang army. Then Li Xian decreed that the court must send a Commissioner to govern Qingzhou and other places. Then the army moved south, and Li Xian was ready to wipe out Zhang Ping, the king of Huainan. .. Chapter 226 On an ancient road. A horse team is advancing slowly, there are more than 30 people in total. The leader was a middle-aged man. At this time, the middle-aged man was also tired, but his eyes were bright. He was di Renjie, the Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty. Especially when they came out of the border of the Tang Dynasty, they met six or seven horse bandits, but they were not the enemies of Li Yuanfang and others. After six or seven battles, no one was injured. Di Renjie is also aware of the power of these people under Ye Gucheng. At the same time, di Renjie also knows that they belong to a mysterious organization Qianlong, which is a trump card in the hands of the emperor, or even a trump card in the trump card. At the same time, di Renjie is also very moved. The emperor has sent so many experts to protect himself this time. The strength of Zhan Zhao and ye Gucheng is the same as that of Li Yuanfang. And Qiao Feng''s strength is even higher than Li Yuanfang''s. Di Renjie doesn''t know how strong Qiao Feng is. Di Renjie is also a strong man in the innate environment, and he has a keen sense of martial arts. However, Qiao Feng and others also respect Di Renjie from the heart, one is because of the emperor, and the other is because of Di Renjie himself. Di Renjie deserves their respect and protection. Zhan Zhao, ye Gucheng and Qiao Feng are also looking forward to this trip to the Turkic stone kingdom. They also want to fight against the top Turkic experts. Even they are prepared for the worst. Even if they fight with the Turks, they can retreat completely. Three days later, the crowd came to Shiwai. "Great Xia ye, you will stay abroad with all the people under your command and be ready to lead us at any time." Di Renjie said to "don''t worry about Mr. di." Ye Gucheng zhengse road. Di Renjie nodded, and then led Li Yuanfang, Zhan Zhao, and Qiao Feng into Shiguo, the capital of Turkey. Turkic stone state is said to be the capital of Turks. In fact, its area is not much different from that of an ordinary County town in the Tang Dynasty, and there are no walls. Immediately Di Renjie four people then toward tooth tent walk. "Stop, who are you?" "Don''t you know this is a dental account? How dare you stay here? " The guard of a dental tent said angrily. "Hum!" Di Renjie took out the sweat ring with a cold hum. "Khan!" The man immediately knelt down. "You go in and report immediately, and say that di Renjie, Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty, is here." "Yes, my Lord." The bodyguard said immediately. Immediately the bodyguard ran into the tent with a smile, and immediately saw Geely Khan. "See Khan." The bodyguard said respectfully to Gili Khan. "What''s the matter?" Geely Khan frowned. As a matter of fact, recently, Geely Khan was very worried that he Lu had become another Turkic Khan, which had a great impact on Geely Khan''s prestige. In particular, the militant groups, such as the five armed forces, fully supported Helu, and even sent hundreds of thousands of troops to attack Dunhuang City in the Tang Dynasty. Helu''s practice and Geely Khan''s idea can be said to be quite different! "Khan, Prime Minister Di Renjie of the Tang Dynasty, asked to see him." Bodyguard way. "Come on! Go and invite Di Gong "No! I''m going alone. " Geely Khan was surprised. Immediately, Geely Khan walked out of the tent and met Di Renjie and other four people. "See your majesty Khan." Di Renjie almost shed tears, he and Jili Khan are good friends. "Di Gong, as soon as we parted, we met again." Geely Khan tightly holds Di Renjie''s hands, and di Renjie has twice saved Geely Khan''s life. Gili Khan was a man who knew his kindness and wanted to repay his kindness. He was also a man who attached great importance to emotion and righteousness. "General Li." Geely Khan looks at "how is Khan?" Li Yuanfang said with a smile. "Ah! Let''s go into the dental tent and talk about it Geely Khan seems to have something to hide. Di Renjie nodded and immediately everyone went into the tent. But what Di Renjie and others don''t know is that their whereabouts are seen by a mysterious figure. Then Geely Khan took the four men into a palace. "Di Gong, you also know the situation in our Turks. Although Turks are a country, they are composed of dozens or hundreds of tribes." "Recently, he Lu did not know what means he used to persuade three-quarters of the tribes to support him and become a Khan, and sent troops to attack Dunhuang City in the Tang Dynasty." "I can''t stop it!"Geely Khan said with a bitter smile. In fact, Geely Khan was deeply loved by the Turkic people, but the Turkic nobles were not satisfied with the status quo. They felt that Geely Khan was too cowardly. They needed a strong man to lead them south to herd horses. "Khan, what do you mean?" .. Chapter 227 "Di Gong, Gu is still the same as before. Our two countries want peace, not war." Geely Khan, right. In the eyes of Geely Khan, only peace can achieve better development. Blindly pursuing war will only make the people of the two countries fall into unprovoked war and consume their national strength. "Your Majesty Khan, di Mou came to Turkey this time, ready to persuade your majesty Khan to lead the Turks to surrender to the Tang Dynasty." "Di Gong, what do you mean?" "Your Majesty Khan, it''s like this. My emperor is ready to sweep all directions and rule the country, so Turks must also make a choice." "Your Majesty Khan, originally, the emperor of our Dynasty was going to use direct troops to completely wipe out the Turks, but my lord repeatedly promised in front of the emperor that he was willing to persuade his majesty Khan to join in and save the people of the two countries from war." "So it is, but general Di Gong and General Li will not agree with you. We Turks are an independent nation. How can we become a vassal of the Tang Dynasty?" "Your Majesty Khan, I said to the emperor, as long as Turks can surrender to our court, Turks will enjoy the same treatment as our people of the Tang Dynasty, regardless of you and me." "Di Gong, what you said is true?" Geely Khan said excitedly. If the Turks can get the same status as the Tang people in the Tang Dynasty, they can also accept it. At least they don''t have to worry about being frozen to death in winter. Once the temperature drops sharply in winter, many herdsmen''s cattle and sheep will be frozen to death, even people will be frozen to death. In fact, except for a dozen large tribes, the rest of Turks are struggling. "Your Majesty Khan, I will never be wrong when I speak to the emperor." It''s in another big tent not far from the tooth tent. He Lu didn''t know when he returned to the stone kingdom. At this time, he Lu is sitting on the throne, majestic, looking at the bottom of the three people, wuezhi, Bushan and tiger division commander brown. As for the war in Dunhuang, Helu has appointed Qige as commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, who is fully responsible for it. He returns to Shiguo, waiting for the opportunity to kill Jiri Khan, becoming the only Khan in Turk. "Helu Khan, now a tiger division of commander Brown is the closest to Shiguo. Now Jili Khan has met four Han people." "Helu Khan, we can mobilize the tiger master, rush into the tooth tent, and kill Jili Khan, di Renjie and others." Busan suggested. "Khan, the tiger master of the last general is willing to listen to Khan''s dispatch." Although Brown is the commander-in-chief of the tiger division, and also a confidant of Geely Khan, he thinks that he must work hard for Helu Khan just like his brother for Turks, which is the best choice. "Good!" "General brown, you immediately mobilize the tiger division, we kill to the teeth account, that is to say, Geely Khan was kidnapped by the Han people, we are going to save Geely Khan." "It''s horukkhan." Cried general brown. Finally, horukkhan will take this step. Once horukkhan takes this step, it will be a great progress for the whole Turk. Even this time, the Turks were able to take advantage of the chaos of war in the Central Plains Dynasty to attack dozens of prefectures and counties and occupy a large number of Han land. Like the northern nomads in the Southern Dynasties, they herded horses in the Central Plains and established their own political power. "Wu Lezhi, the herald has prepared the people who resist the wind. This time, I want to see the people who resist the wind make great achievements again." He Lu confronts Wu le. Wu Le Zhi Dao. Wulezhi is the commander of the windbreaker, and he is also a strong man in the later stage of his life. Since his debut, he has won all battles and is an eagle in the desert. The windbreaker he commands is even more powerful. Every windbreaker has at least the strength of second-class experts, and even more than half of the windbreaker has the strength of first-class or above. At last, Geely Khan sent a tiger division to encircle and suppress. However, he did not know why. He mysteriously disappeared. Unexpectedly, he was accepted by Helu as his commander and served as his personal guard. Immediately, he Lu, under the protection of the Yufeng, rushes to the tooth tent, while he Lu is closely following 20000 elite tiger masters. Boom!! Boom Boom! Boom Immediately, dust and smoke all over the country, ten thousand horses collapse and Teng, di Renjie and others also heard the voice in the tooth tent. "Go and see what''s going on?" Immediately the bodyguard ran out. Bang! With a loud noise, di Renjie and others realized that it was wrong. "Father Khan, tiger master rebelled." The son of Gili Khan, bahanan. .. Chapter 228 "Father Khan, tiger master rebelled." Bahannah, gilikhan''s son, ran in. "What are you talking about? The tiger master rebelled? " Geely Khan couldn''t believe his eyes. "Father Khan, Helu came in with the tiger master." Then he went on. "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How can brown go back?" Geely Khan yelled. Boom! With a loud noise, he Lu leads people into the tent. The windbreaker and the tiger division commander Brown guard are beside him. At this time, Geely Khan and di Renjie fully understood that tiger master betrayed Geely Khan and became a pawn of Helu. "Geely Khan, up to now, what else do you have to say? Immediately hand over our seal letter of Turkic Khan and bow down to him." "If you dream, how can I surrender to you? It''s a daydream." "General brown, what''s going on?" "Geely Khan, you are too cowardly to be our powerful Turk Khan." "And he Lu Khan is the Khan we Turks need. He Lu Khan is wise and powerful. He Lu Khan will surely lead our Turks to defeat the Tang Empire and establish our real regime in the Central Plains." "And that''s what we need, Gili Khan. Do you understand now?" "Geely Khan, how about it? I didn''t expect that your military adviser Bushan has always been a lonely man. " "Ha ha ha Geely Khan, if you hand over the Turkic seal now, maybe you can spare your life, otherwise today is your time to die. " "Helu, Bulang, Busan, you think the war is a joke. In the war between our Turks and the great Sui and Tang Dynasties, we Turks won the final victory?" "You will be our Turks'' eternal sinners, and you will be reviled by the future generations." "Ha ha ha! Geely Khan, you don''t have to worry about this. In the past, we Turks failed because we didn''t seize the great opportunity. " "Now, the situation is a great opportunity for us Turks. The Central Plains have now fallen into a state of fragmentation. The struggle between Wu Sansi and Li Xian, the uprising of the four great vassal kings of the Tang Dynasty, and the ruling of Li Dan, the king of Henan, have also been ruled by the river." "Great opportunities are in front of us, but you Gili Khan don''t know what to cherish, what is the peace between two countries, what to do with us, what we want is interests." "As long as you give me enough benefits, I will not hesitate to sacrifice my parents!" "Helu, with us here today, you can''t hurt Gili Khan." Qiao Feng stepped to the front and stood in the cold channel. "Who are you?" "It''s really shameful. There are only those who defend the wind, and even 20000 elite tiger masters. If you want to save Geely Khan, you are undoubtedly talking about a dream." He Lu disdains the way. "Those who resist the wind come forward, kill them all, and leave none." He Lu ordered. "It''s horukkhan." Wu Le Zhi immediately said. "We''ll kill some people before we leave." Qiao Feng suggested. "Good." Zhan Zhaohe "Li Yuanfang, you protect your highness Di, Jili Khan and bahana. Zhan Zhao and I will do our best." Qiao Feng said confidently. Zhan Zhao and Li Yuanfang all nodded. "Ha ha ha Today, let me learn from you Wu Le Zhi takes out his Yin Yang double Dao and laughs. In Wu Lechi''s eyes, there are no powerful experts in the Central Plains Wulin. How can they be their own opponents. Wulezhi has this confidence. Wulezhi can be said to be the strongest in the whole Turk. No general can go through ten moves under wulezhi. But I''m afraid he would never have thought that today he would face the most powerful opponent ever, and one he could not imagine. "Kill Wulezhi attacked Qiaofeng. Wulezhi uses the peerless lightness skill instantly and pours at Qiao Feng. The Yin Yang double sabres in his hand have been stabbed out quickly. He Lu also showed a smile. He felt that among the more correct things he had done in his life, some top experts, such as Wu Lezhi, had worked for him. Wulezhi''s attack speed is extremely fast in the eyes of he Lu and others, but it is relatively slow in the eyes of Qiao Feng. After all, now Qiaofeng is a strong master, while wulechi is just a congenital late strong. The gap is an insurmountable gap. Ow, ow, ow Qiao Feng instant hit a palm, someone seems to see a vision. Boom! Wulezhi flew out directly, and the whole person broke several tables, vomited blood, and all the bones on his body were broken."You How are you... " .. Chapter 229 He Lu stepped back three steps and looked at everything in front of him in shock. He was very clear about the strength of ulazhi. There was no one who could defeat ulazhi. Now, Wu Lezhi was killed by the young man of the other side. It''s amazing. Bushan and brown all stepped back a few steps. How can they not know the strength of wuleshi. Many of them were even more surprised. Their leader, wulechi, was the most clear about his strength. Wulezhi is able to shave people into white bones in three or four seconds. The speed and power of wulezhi can be seen from this. But today, wulezhi was killed easily by the other party. Immediately, these people were also very afraid. For a moment, they did not dare to move on. "What? Don''t you want to kill me? " "Now I''m standing in front of you, but you dare not do it! How come it''s all turned into waste? " "Since you don''t do it, I''ll do it!" Qiao Feng said angrily. Qiao Feng''s powerful momentum suddenly burst out, shaking the whole hall. And he Lu and others are incredible looking at Qiao Feng. At this time, Qiao Feng in their eyes, is the God of war, a god of war, standing here, no one dares to move. "Khan, you go." "OK, summon tiger master to come in and kill them." Halloo, walk on the side. But in the palace. Qiao Feng took out his hand, and each blow could take several people''s lives, even more than ten people''s lives. Yu Feng is a team that only knows how to attack, but never knows how to retreat. Jili Khan and bhanna were also very surprised to see Qiao Feng kill all sides. Is the Tang empire so powerful that a prime minister''s guard can have such strength? "Di Gong, your guard is really strong. This is the most powerful general I have ever seen in my life. Has he reached the legendary master level?" Geely Khan said to "Your Majesty, the man you are talking about is not the guard of Di, but one of the war gods of the Tang Dynasty. He will surely be heard all over the world in the future." "The emperor said that the world is very big. We Tang only occupy a little space. The outside world is thousands of times or even more than that of Tang." "What?" "Isn''t Datang the strongest country?" Jili Khan and bhanna were shocked. In their cognition, the Tang Empire is undoubtedly the most powerful, and no country can compete with the Tang Empire. "These are the masters of the emperor and our ministers, but so far, we have never met a powerful country." "But the emperor once mentioned that thousands of miles away from the west of our empire, there are two powerful countries, one is called the Roman Empire, the other is called the Persian Empire." Geely Khan and bahan nodded. Today, they have a long insight. It turns out that the world is much wider than what they saw, which they did not dare to imagine before. "The emperor once said that it would take two years to pacify the north and the east of the Tang Empire, and three years later to go to the western regions, and then to attack the two powerful Western countries." Jili Khan and bahan also understood the meaning of Di Renjie and the Tang Dynasty. There were only two ways for their Turks to surrender to the Tang Empire or completely destroy. They have already had a care in their heart, just hope that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty can really treat their Turkic people as well as he said. He Lu ran out of the hall in shock, but he was still scared. It was Qiao Feng who made an indelible impression on him. "Brown, we must kill them today. Even if we can''t kill them, we will consume them." "Don''t worry, horu Khan. Our tiger division''s fighting power is very strong, and they can''t play tricks." Brown really doesn''t believe how effective a person can be? Better than the army? Qiao Feng''s hand is very fierce, and more than half of those who resist the wind die in the hands of Qiao Feng and Zhan Zhao. "Tiger master, come in and kill them." Brown ordered directly. Immediately, the sound of the earth shaking footsteps sounded, and countless tiger soldiers rushed to the hall. They wanted to kill these Han people and recapture Jili Khan. Qiao Feng and Zhan Zhao are not afraid to see hundreds of tiger division soldiers rush in first. Immediately they looked at each other and killed these tiger soldiers directly. Today they want to let Helu know how stupid it is to offend the Tang Empire. In an instant, the screams rang out. .. Chapter 230 "Qiao Feng and Zhan Zhao don''t fall in love with war. Let''s get out of here." Di Renjie shouts to Qiao Feng and Zhan Zhao. Di Renjie felt that at this moment, they must not love to fight. After all, they are faced with Liang Wang''s elite tiger division. The fighting power of tiger division can be compared with the main force of the Tang army, not the Turkic leopard division and Eagle division. "Yes, my Lord." Qiao Feng and Zhan Zhao immediately said. Immediately Qiao Feng and Zhan Zhao were fighting and retreating. After a while, they retreated to the stable of the tent. "Get on your horse and run out of the stone kingdom." "Yes, my Lord." Li Yuanfang and others nodded. And Gili Khan and bahan nodded, and now they have no choice. Immediately Di Renjie six people riding a fast horse toward the stone abroad, six people''s speed is extremely fast. But the tiger master is relentless, instant countless feather arrow toward Di Renjie and others hit. But they were all blocked by Qiao Feng''s three people''s extraordinary martial arts, and none of them was hurt. He Lu also sent tiger masters to pursue and kill Di Renjie and others. Today, he Lu vowed to kill Di Renjie and others and never let them return to the Tang Dynasty. And he Lu believes that they can''t get out of the city all at once, and they can''t break through the obstacles of the establishment of the stone kingdom. Sure enough, di Renjie and others were shocked when they saw a stone gate. "Let''s move on. I can break the stone gate in one hand." Di Renjie and others all choose to believe in Qiao Feng. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms." With a roar, Qiao Feng used his 18 unique skills to subdue the dragon. For a moment, it seemed that a huge dragon rushed towards the stone gate. With a loud noise, the stone door broke instantly. Then they flew out of the city. Just as Qiao Feng uses his eighteen palms to subdue the dragon, ye Gucheng also hears the sound and immediately orders his subordinates to make preparations. the sound of the horse''s hooves is getting closer and closer, and ye Gucheng also realizes that di Renjie and others are coming. "Your Majesty Khan, the other two tigers, are you sure they will not betray you?" "Don''t worry, Di Gong. Those two tiger masters won''t betray Gu." "Your Majesty Khan, in my opinion, we will go to the two tiger divisions immediately." "Well, according to Di Gong." "Di Gong, the other two tiger masters are stationed at the foot of Langshan, 80 miles to the West." "Your Majesty Khan, we should go to Langshan without delay." Geely Khan nodded, and the rest, of course, had no opinion. He is a good friend of Li Yuanfang. He is not so greedy for power as Mo Tuo. He always wants to start a war. Bahan is a peace loving man. In his eyes, as long as the Turkic people can live a good life, it is enough. Other things, such as their own status and power, are not the most important. In fact, there were not many royal Highnesses like bahannah. It was because of this that he got the love and admiration of many soldiers in the Tang army. At this time, it was in China. He Lu sat on a golden chair, his face a little unnatural, he did not expect to let the other party run away. "Busan, what do you think we should do at this time?" Helu looks at Busan road. "Helu Khan, now Jili Khan and di Renjie have fled. I''m afraid the tiger division can''t catch up with them. Their destination must be Langshan. After all, it is the last base of Jili Khan and the place where the two tiger divisions are stationed." "Horu Khan, I think at this time we should return to Dunhuang as soon as possible and conquer Dunhuang city. Once we conquer Dunhuang City, it will be a great benefit to us." "We will be able to go directly south, take thousands of miles of territory of the Tang Dynasty, and directly take the northwest of the Tang Dynasty." Bushan road. "Well, that''s it." "We are going back to Dunhuang." "Brown, you lead the tiger division to Dunhuang with us. It''s enough to leave 3000 people and horses in the stone kingdom." "It''s horukkhan." Said Brown in a loud voice. Finally, he was able to go down to Dunhuang to fight with the Tang army. This time, he must show the momentum of the Turks and let the Tang army know that their Turkic warriors are not equal to the Tang army. "Bushan, you can arrange for a heavy burial of wulechi. He has been living and dying alone for so many years." "It''s horukkhan." He Lu watched the crowd leave, went to the map, looked at the vast territory of the Tang Dynasty, these will be all alone!! .. Chapter 231 He Lu is an ambitious king who is bold and courageous. He always thinks that Turk should be the strongest country in the world. He is willing to pay a lot for this country and do a lot of things. Even he Lu is willing to carry a lot of names on his back. He always believes in the supremacy of strength. He is qualified to speak only when he has a big fist. This time, he Lu felt that he would be able to do what his predecessors wanted to do, but he failed. In Helu''s memory, the Turks and the Central Plains dynasties fought for more than ten times, but none of them won the final victory. The reason is that their predecessors did not grasp the best opportunity, otherwise hundreds of thousands of iron cavalry could not defeat the Central Plains Dynasty? During the Southern Dynasties, the Central Plains was almost the world of nomads in the north, and the strongest Dynasty was Daqin founded by Fu Jian of Di nationality. He Lu also wanted to be Fu Jian and establish a Central Plains Dynasty with Turks as the core. This time, he Lu believes that he will succeed, and then they will attract the attention of the world. Half a day later, di Renjie and others came to the foot of Langshan Mountain. It was an excellent place, which was easy to defend but difficult to attack. The two tiger divisions stationed here also meant to prevent Helu''s army from attacking Shiguo. However, Jili Khan did not expect that Helu would attack the fortress from the inside. "Your Majesty Khan, Langshan is a very good place. It''s easy to defend but hard to attack. Moreover, the land is fertile and suitable for grazing." "Di Gong, this is the foundation of our Nu Shi Bi tribe. Only when we occupy Langshan can we become the most powerful one among many Turkic tribes." Geely Khan explained. Di Renjie and others nodded. Every time there is a war in the Central Plains, the most important factor that determines who can rule the country is the population resources. With a large population, there must be a lot of able-bodied people to help under the rule, and the place with a large population must be very prosperous. However, Turks and other northern ethnic groups are essentially different from the Central Plains. These ethnic groups are nomadic. They do not know how to cultivate, but only know how to fight and graze. So all the year round, there are northern ethnic groups herding horses in the south, waiting for the opportunity to seize the food and grass of northern counties. Once the snatch fails, it will be a big loss for them. What''s more, once there is a perennial dry season, it will be a devastating blow to Turks and other northern ethnic groups. How can cattle and sheep grow healthily if they can''t find good water and pasture? "Di Gong, generals, please." Gili Khan faces Di Renjie and other humanitarians. Now Geely Khan also knows that these experts are all the confidants of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty and the God of war of the Tang Dynasty. When the Tang Dynasty conquers the world, these people can play a very important role. It''s better not to despise them. Di Renjie and others nodded. Immediately everyone enters the handsome account. "Di Gong, this is the handsome account of tiger master." Di Renjie and others are not shocked. The handsome account of tiger master should be like this. "Di Gong, I''ll leave these two tiger masters to you. Since you have chosen to submit to the Tang Dynasty, this is your sincerity." Geely Khan''s language is shocking. "Your Majesty Khan, this is impossible." Di Renjie said sincerely. "Di Gong, your ability alone knows, hand over this tiger division to Di Gong''s hand, certainly can display the biggest superiority." "Mr. Di, since father Khan said so, why should Mr. Di shirk Pull sweat that also advise a way. "Well, since his majesty Khan said so, Timothy accepted it." "Thank you, Di Gong." "Di Gong, from now on, the fate of our Turks will be in your hands." "Please rest assured, your majesty Khan, that as long as Timothy has a breath, Timothy will make the Turks prosperous forever." "Beat drums and gather generals." "It''s your majesty Khan." Tiger division commander LAN Hongdao. Lanhong is also aware of Geely Khan''s plan. Since they are Khan''s ministers, they should support his Majesty''s decision. Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Immediately all the generals rushed to shuaizhang, saw Jili Khan, of course, saw a few Han people, all very shocked. "See your majesty Khan." "All the generals, he Lu has been rebellious. At the same time, another tiger division is following he Lu. Now we have decided to surrender to the Tang Empire." "Generals, this army will be dispatched by the Tang Dynasty in the future. From now on, for the sake of Turks, you must be dispatched by Lord Di Renjie." "What is it?" "Let a Han man be our commander in chief?" "It''s impossible?" Five or six generals. "Take it." Geely Khan ordered directly. "Yes." Lanhong said immediately.At once, some Turkic warriors rushed in to capture and imprison these generals. "Ladies and gentlemen, the Empire of the Tang Dynasty is different from the past. The present national strength of the Empire of the Tang Dynasty is not something that we Turks can compete with. I hope you and others can fully cooperate with Mr. Di, otherwise you will be irresponsible to our Turks, and you will also be dealt with by military law." "The population of the Tang Dynasty is more than 35 million, but we Turks have less than 2 million people. We have no choice but to compete with the Tang Empire and submit to it." "Please don''t worry about Khan. I will do my best to assist Mr. di." "Lord Di, this tiger master, you can take it away. You are alone in Langshan, waiting for the good news of the Tang Empire." "Your Majesty Khan, di must protect the Turkic people as much as possible." "Thank you, Lord di." Then Di Renjie ordered all the generals to prepare immediately and set out for Dunhuang in three hours. "My Lord, I can''t believe that Geely Khan made such a choice." "Geely Khan is one of the few good Khans who is kind-hearted and dedicated to the country and the people." .. Chapter 232 When Li Xian conquered queen Zhao, he sent his troops to the south. The next goal of the imperial court was to conquer Zhang Ping, king of Huainan. Zhang Ping, the king of Huainan, is actually stronger than King Zhao. Li Xian believes that the king of Huainan can''t stop Li cunxiao''s army. In fact, every traitor has a mysterious confidence in his own power. They all feel that they have a great chance of success. In fact, everyone is very confident, confident that they are not wrong, confident that what they do is right. But in fact, many things are not the result of our imagination. Just like the kings of Huainan, Xiangyang and Hanzhong, they all feel that the northern region is in chaos and the imperial court has to deal with the wars of different nationalities in the north. But Li Xian tells them that they think too much. When the army arrived in bianzhou. Li Xian directly decreed that Li cunxiao, a great general of the auxiliary state, would be appointed as the great general of the southern expedition, commanding the troops of the southern states and counties, conquering the king of Huainan, and destroying the king of Huainan as soon as possible. After that, Li Xian led Li''s 16 men and hundreds of bodyguards to the northwest. This time, Li Xian must go to the northwest to command the northwest war, eliminate Turks and prevent future trouble. Li Xian knew that once he appeared in the northwest battlefield, the morale of the Tang army would improve a lot. Drive The speed of Li Xian and others was also very fast, and they came to Tongguan a few days later. "Who?" A team leader at Tongguan looks at Li Xian and others. In fact, Li Xian and others are too dazzling. Hundreds of people are all riding high-class horses and wearing light armour. This is not the equipment that ordinary people can match. "It''s me. Open and close the door quickly." "It''s the emperor." The captain said respectfully at once. "Open and close the door." The captain said at once. At the same time, the captain also sent people to communicate with the general''s house. The emperor is here. It''s a big deal. Don''t slack off. Boom! With a loud noise, the door of Tongguan was opened, and Li Xian and others quickly entered Guanzhong. "Chen Tongguan guard General Xu Da, led all his officers and men to welcome Shengjia." "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." All the soldiers knelt down and said excitedly. The emperor saw them coming. Could they not be excited? "Soldiers, you have worked hard. Get up quickly. It''s cold underground." Xu Da and others all stood up excitedly, and even some soldiers shed tears. "General Xu, what''s the situation now? Did the king of Xiangyang and the king of Hanzhong make any moves? " "Back to the emperor, the king of Hanzhong is busy calming down Jiannan road in Shuzhong, while the king of Xiangyang is also consolidating his territory. It seems that they don''t want to go north in a short time." "That''s good. I''ll go to Dunhuang this time. After killing the Turks, I can dispatch troops to the south to kill Xiangyang King first and then Hanzhong king." "The emperor is wise." Xu Da knew that once the main force of the northwest went south, the whole world would be wiped out in an instant. "General Xu, I have been galloping for several days with my guards. Today I will have a rest at Tongguan, and tomorrow I will go on my way." "I will arrange it immediately." After all, the best place in Tongguan is the general''s residence. Immediately, Xu Da also asked his soldiers to prepare the best food and wine. Li Xian and others had a good meal, that is, to have a rest and get ready to go. "Ding! A character call card has been sent to the backpack, please check it. " Suddenly Li Xian heard the sound of the system. Li Xian then found a character calling card in his backpack. "Use the character call card." "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s call to Dian Wei, a powerful general in the late Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms era. He is now a bodyguard with a sword. " Li Xian heard a voice. It turned out to be Dian Wei. He was the top five in the Three Kingdoms. He fought for Cao Cao in Wancheng and died. However, Li Xian also had some doubts. Could the system also summon famous officials and generals before the Tang Dynasty? Later, Li Xian got a systematic explanation that the original historical track of all the characters summoned from the emperor system will be erased, and no record will record them. Later, Li Xian summoned Dian Wei. He was a great general with a large number of people. What''s more, Dian Wei was very suitable to be his own personal Guard commander. Later, Li Xian appointed Dian Wei as the commander of the Imperial Army and the chief of the imperial guards, commanding 5000 Imperial troops and 300 imperial guards. Dian Wei was also very excited, and he became one of the top generals of the Tang Empire. The next day, Li Xian and others went straight to Liangzhou. .. Chapter 233 Liangzhou was one of the major cities in the northwest of the Tang Dynasty, and it was also an important border town, guarding Ningding in the northwest of the Tang Dynasty and the frontier of the Tang Dynasty. Now 100000 Liangzhou guards have all lived in the city, because Turks have unilaterally torn up the treaty and started the war. Therefore, Liangzhou Wei army could only live in the city to prevent the main Turkic army from attacking Liangzhou. But now Chang Yuchun and Liangzhou Wei army are very frustrated, because hundreds of thousands of Turkic troops are all stationed 30 miles north of Dunhuang city. It seems that they do not want to cross the desert and attack Liangzhou city. Moreover, even if he conquered Liangzhou by Turks, the main forces of Dunhuang should be prevented from sneaking attacks from behind. So he Lu decisively decided to take Dunhuang city first. As long as he took Dunhuang, they could plunder without fear. What''s more, it can continue to attack the territory of the Tang Dynasty, and of course it can open the door of the 36 states in the western regions. He Lu has always looked down on the Central Plains Dynasty, that is, Ming Ming has a strong military force, can capture 36 countries in the western regions, why not capture these countries, will become their own territory, but to spend a lot of money and food every year to reward these countries, get a name of the kingdom of heaven. In fact, this is because the Central Plains Dynasty was influenced by the Confucian culture, and felt that they were superior to others. They were civilized people, not barbarians. They had to treat barbarians with courtesy and gradually influenced them. As everyone knows, in this world, in fact, big fists are the hard truth. The barbarians in the four directions were a group of unfamiliar white eyed wolves. When they were weak, the Central Plains Dynasty helped and supported them. However, once the Central Plains Dynasty was weak, or the Central Plains Dynasty was in chaos, they would take advantage of the situation to go south or East, waiting for an opportunity to seize the territory of the Central Plains Dynasty and seize money and food. In the whole Chinese history, the Jin Dynasty established by Sima family after the Three Kingdoms was particularly serious. At that time, countless Han people were killed, robbed and burned. According to statistics, the population of Han people at that time dropped sharply, reaching a precarious figure. Chang Yuchun stood at the west gate of Liangzhou City, looking at the direction of Dunhuang city. He didn''t know what was going on there? Chang Yuchun believed that with Yue Fei''s ability, he would be able to defend Dunhuang city. However, when he wanted to attack the leopard division and Eagle division of Turks, the army was obviously not enough. But I can''t move even if I''m a confidant of the emperor. On the official road leading to Liangzhou City, hundreds of riders are running fast, just like a beautiful scenery line. They have already seen Liangzhou city. "Emperor, Liangzhou city is ahead." Dianwei pointed to a wall road ahead. "Yes! Emperor, I didn''t expect that we would arrive at Liangzhou so soon. I''m afraid it''s faster than the speed of six hundred Li urgent Tang Bao. " Li Yi also said with emotion. "Come on, everyone. Let''s go into town." "It''s the emperor." Immediately everyone excited way. Immediately a dust and smoke fly up, Li Xian and others and quickly toward Liangzhou City, immediately also attracted the attention of passers-by and gate guards. These are hundreds of elite cavalry. They must be the cavalry of the regular army of the Tang Dynasty. However, without official customs clearance documents, it is necessary for these guards to stop them. But when they knew it was the emperor and the bodyguard of the Imperial Palace, they were scared to death. However, Li Xian didn''t blame them. After all, they did their duty and did their duty. Li Xian immediately led people to the governor''s office. Now the governor of Liangzhou is Li Bing, then the governor of Liangzhou. At this time, Li Bing was dealing with some important affairs in the assassin''s mansion. Since taking up the post of assassin, Li Bing had been living with fear every day, for fear that he might do something wrong and betray the trust and trust of the emperor. "My Lord, the emperor has arrived. He is outside the office of the governor." All of a sudden, a yamen servant ran into the road. "Are you sure?" Li Bing stood up and said. "My Lord, I dare to use my head to guarantee my humble position." Yamen immediately way, this matter oneself can lie? "You immediately inform all the officials and yamen servants in the assassin''s mansion to take over with you. At the same time, you will send someone to inform general Chang Yuchun." Li Bing immediately ordered. "Yes, my Lord." At once, the officials of the assassin''s office and the officials of the Yamen moved quickly, and everyone was very surprised. The emperor came to Liangzhou for the northwest war, and these officials must greet the holy driver with their best spirit. At once, more than ten officials and hundreds of Yamen servants walked out of the assassin''s mansion under the leadership of Li Bing. "Minister Liangzhou governor Li Bing, led Liangzhou officials to visit our emperor." .. Chapter 234 Later, Li Xian followed Li Bing into the assassin''s palace, but the other officials and yamen officers were not qualified to go with Li Xian. "Mr. Li, what''s the situation in the northwest now?" "Back to the emperor, the main force of Turks is concentrated in the north of Dunhuang. It seems that they want to take Dunhuang city." Li Xian nodded. The importance of Dunhuang is the most important for both the Tang Empire and the Turks, which is far less than that of Liangzhou city. "How about the grain and grass in Liangzhou now?" "Emperor, the grain and grass in Liangzhou city can support 100000 troops for three months now." Li Bing said immediately. Now the matter of grain and grass is a major event. Now the war has begun. Although it has not yet spread to Liangzhou City, Li Bing does not dare to delay the preparation. "Good! You did a good job, very good. " Li Xian praised. He managed Liangzhou so well. At the same time, he hoarded a lot of food and grass. He was also a good assassin. Although he had the support of the imperial court, Li Bing also contributed a lot. The most difficult thing is that Li Bing has high loyalty to himself. Unlike some officials, loyalty has yet to be considered. "Emperor, General Chang Yuchun of Liangzhou Wei asked to see him." A guard came in. "Xuan." After Li Xian came to Liangzhou City, Chang Yuchun was the most wanted person. Immediately Chang Yuchun came in. "Chen Liangzhou Wei general often meets my emperor in spring. Long live my emperor." Chang Yuchun almost choked. "General, please get up." Chang Yuchun said excitedly: "emperor, please fight." "General Chang, I understand what you mean. I agree." "Thank you, Emperor." I often meet with Chun Xing Fen Dao. Li Xian knew that Chang Yuchun wanted to lead the Liangzhou Wei army westward to help General Yue Fei defeat the Turkic main force. "General Chang, get ready and go west with me tomorrow." "I will comply with the order." Then Chang Yuchun withdrew from the assassin''s mansion. "Mr. Li, tomorrow after I leave with Liangzhou Wei army, Liangzhou city will depend on you." "I hope you can keep Liangzhou city." Li Xian took away 100000 Liangzhou guards, but he could not guarantee that a small group of Turkic cavalry would find out and attack Liangzhou city. "Don''t worry, the emperor. I will keep Liangzhou city." As long as it is not the main force of Turks to capture Liangzhou City, Li Bing is confident that he will be able to hold on. The main force of Turks is now North of Dunhuang, so it is impossible to attack Liangzhou city. "I believe you." Liangzhou city has two thousand city defense forces and hundreds of Yamen soldiers. What''s more, Liangzhou people are fierce, and there are tens of thousands of strong men in the city. It''s really hard to say if it can''t defend the attack of small groups of cavalry who are not good at attacking by Turks. The next day, in the puzzled eyes of the people in Liangzhou City, 100000 Liangzhou Wei troops left Liangzhou city and moved towards Dunhuang in the West. Of course, Li Xian was in the Chinese army. This time, Li Xian must let the Turks disappear in the long river of history, and the northern part of the Tang Dynasty must be peaceful and peaceful. At the same time, Li Xian decided to reopen the Silk Road, set up the capital of the western regions to protect the interests of the people and the caravan of the Tang Dynasty, and then began to annex the 36 states of the western regions. Dunhuang. General''s mansion. Yue Fei sits in the position of commander, right Weiwei General Wang Xiaojie and left Weiwei general Junquan shancai sit below. "General Yue, when are we going to attack the main force of Qige? I''m really annoyed." "General Wang, now the main force of Qige is 600000 troops in the north of Dunhuang. Can we defeat the 300000 troops? And the other side is all cavalry. The open terrain in the north of Dunhuang is conducive to the attack of cavalry. " "General Yue, I''m just complaining." "General Wang, in fact, I will be more anxious than you! Now you don''t know what''s going on in China. Although Wu Sansi was killed by the emperor, the four party vassal king and Li Dan, king of Henan, are in big trouble. Moreover, the situation in Northeast China is very unstable. I hope Xue Rengui, governor of Youzhou, can resist the pressure. " "Report to the general, the emperor is here." Suddenly a soldier ran in. "Come on, let''s pick up the car." Yue Fei immediately stood up and said. Li Xian looked at the general''s mansion in Dunhuang City, and it was built in a magnificent manner, with the momentum that a general should have. Immediately Li Xian saw a few acquaintances coming towards him, all with excited color. .. Chapter 235 "Chen long and Wu Wei General Yue Fei (right Wei General Wang Xiaojie and left Wei general Quan shancai) visited my emperor." "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." Yue Fei, Wang Xiaojie and Quan shancai all knelt down and said in a loud voice. "General Yue, General Wang and general Quan, how are you?" Li Xian immediately picked up the three. Yue Fei three people are also very happy, there is a kind of scholar for confidant who died feeling. "Your Majesty, please." Yue Fei said. Immediately, Li Xian and others entered the general''s residence with Yue Fei. "General Yue, what''s the situation like now?" "Emperor, twenty days ago, the Turkic army ran all the way south, but when their main force reached 30 miles north of Dunhuang City, there was no attack." "Emperor, however, more than ten villages in the north of Dunhuang city were all robbed by small groups of Turkic cavalry." "Any casualties?" "Emperor, there are only about 10% casualties. The longwuwei army has taken these people who have lost their homes to the city." Yue Fei explained. Li Xian nodded. Only in this way can the cohesion of the army in Dunhuang be strengthened. "Emperor, Li Yuanfang asked to see you." All of a sudden, a bodyguard came in. "Quick announcement." Li Yuanfang rushed back to Dunhuang at this time, so something important must have happened. "It''s the emperor." After a while, Li Yuanfang came in with a military uniform. Now Li Yuanfang is no longer a great general of qianniuwei, but a great general of zhengsanpin. Of course, Zhanzhao, yegucheng, Qiaofeng and ruyandu are the national protection generals of zhengsanpin. "Li Yuanfang, the great general protecting the country, visited our emperor. Long live our emperor." Li Yuanfang is also very excited. "General Li, please get up." "Emperor, Jiri Khan promised to submit to our empire of the Tang Dynasty." Li Yuanfang''s words are astonishing. "General Li, what''s going on?" Wang Xiaojie said immediately that he was an acute man. "Prime minister Di Renjie and I were ordered to send an envoy to Turk. When we arrived at the stone state, he Lu persuaded a tiger division and launched a coup." "In the end, we escorted Lord Di, his highness gilikhan and his highness bhanna out of the siege and reached the Turkic Langshan Mountain." "Geely Khan was determined to submit to our empire of Tang Dynasty and handed over the command of tiger division to Lord di." "Now we have led the tiger division to the vicinity of Dunhuang city. He Lu doesn''t know all this." "General Li, it''s really you. Good! very nice! This time, we will surely be able to defeat the Turkic main force. " "Li Yuanfang, you have successfully completed your mission in this Turkic accident." "All this is the emperor''s blessing." "You have made great contributions. Ordinary people can''t do it." "Now, I have also transferred 100000 troops of Liangzhou Wei. This time, we must give Helu a fatal blow, so that Turks will disappear in the long river of history. We will assume that there has never been any Turks." Li xianlang said. "I will do my best to destroy Turks." Yue Fei and others. "I believe that we will win this battle. I believe that Helu will order to attack the city tomorrow at the latest. At that time, we will be ready to fight. When the time comes, Helu will be defeated." "I will obey the order." Today, Li Xian led his troops to Dunhuang, and Li Yuanfang brought back the news of the people''s side. For the whole Dunhuang, it was the best news and a surprise. The Turkic camp 30 miles north of Dunhuang. He Lu also led a tiger division rebel army here today. "See horukkhan." Qige and dozens of other Turkic generals all spoke loudly. "The generals have worked hard. They are free." "Thank your majesty Khan." Immediately he Lu followed Qi Ge and others into Shuai Zhang. "What''s the situation like now, Zig?" "Your Majesty Khan, the situation is very good for us now." "The Tang Empire is now in constant civil strife. I''m afraid it can''t support the northwest border. There are only 300000 troops in Dunhuang City, but we have 700000 elite troops." "Moreover, Dunhuang city is not a big city in the Central Plains after all, and its wall is not very high. If we attack it regardless of casualties, we can win it in three days at most." "Zig, how many casualties do we expect?" "Your Majesty Khan, the initial estimate is between 200000 and 350000." .. Chapter 236 "What, we have to sacrifice half of our troops to capture Dunhuang? Is it true that if we capture several cities of the Tang Dynasty, we Turks will have no power to fight? " "Your Majesty Khan, the necessary sacrifice is still needed. Once we take Dunhuang, we will get more. In the future, we will pay a very small price to capture the rest of the Tang Dynasty cities." , "Khan, your general," said general chige, "as long as Dunhuang is in our hands, then we has the final say. We can directly merge the thirty-six countries in the western region, and even we can go east and directly attack the whole Gan Liang area of Datang. If we can break through Tongguan, we can then point to Changan and Luoyang." Bushan road. "Well, in that case, we will attack the city with all our strength from tomorrow. General brown, the tiger division is the most powerful army of our Turks. I hope you will join in the siege." "Please rest assured that Khan will do his best to help general Qige break through Dunhuang city." Brown always has a dream, that is to win the horse, attack the Tang Dynasty, get countless gold and silver jewelry. This time, general Brown is finally going to come true. Once it comes true, it will be extremely exciting and exciting for the whole Turkic people. At once, Qige''s orders went down, and all the troops made the final preparations. Thousands of cloud ladders had already been built, and they could attack Dunhuang city just by waiting for the military order. At the same time, the whole Turkic camp was also very excited, and finally their horu Khan decided to attack Dunhuang city. They were all thinking of the gold, silver, jewels, countless grains and even the beautiful Han girls in Dunhuang. Then the whole Turkic camp moved towards Dunhuang city. Today, they will set up camp in the first five li of Dunhuang city. As soon as they arrive tomorrow, they will attack the city directly. The action of the Turkic camp was reported to Li Xian and others by the Scouts of the Tang army. Later, Li Xian and others also understood that he Lu was determined to attack the city, but they didn''t know whether they were trying to attack the city or trying their best. However, this time, it is doomed that Turks will pay the heaviest price, and Turks will disappear in the long river of history. Later, Li Xian quickly discussed with Yue Fei and others about the strategies to deal with them. When the main Turkic forces were exhausted, they would launch the most powerful attack. Later, Li Yuanfang and one or two of them went out of the city directly. Li Yuanfang headed for the Turkic tiger division led by Di Renjie, while Li Yi rushed to the camp of Liangzhou Wei army. At the same time, the army in the city is ready to deal with the attack of the Turkic main force at any time. Finally, the next day came. Dozens of Turkic generals, such as Helu, Qige, Bushan and Bulang, led 700000 troops toward Dunhuang city. The sound of horse''s hooves resounding through the sky and the earth makes people feel afraid. The dust seems to indicate that the Turks will win this time. Li Xian and others stood quietly on the wall without any pressure. No matter how high the morale and momentum of the Turkic army is, it is inevitable that it will lose. Hundreds of horsemen flew towards Dunhuang city. From the flag, they were Helu and others. "Who is Yue Fei, the great general of the Tang Dynasty, and he Lu Khan, the Turk?" "I''m Yue Fei. What''s the matter? What do you want to say, you murderer "Ha ha ha You mean that Geely Khan coward? " "In our Turks, it is a common occurrence that father and son and brother do harm to each other." "Gu has nothing to do with Jiri Khan. Why can''t Gu force him to abdicate and control Turks?" "Moreover, you can ask our Turkic warriors, do they want to be in charge of Turks alone, or do they want to be in charge of Turks by Jili Khan?" "Helu, no matter how high sounding you say it is, you can''t change the fact. Since ancient times, evil has been more than good, and you will surely lose." Yue Fei said in a deep voice. "General Yue Fei, I know you are the beloved General of the emperor of Tang Dynasty. As long as you surrender to me, I can give it to you, but I can''t give it to you." "I''m willing to reward you with half of the territory of the Tang Dynasty. You and I share the world of the Tang Dynasty." In Helu''s eyes, as long as he makes this offer and says it in front of so many generals under his command, Yue Fei will waver at least for a while with the Turkic man''s character of being a great talker. But he never thought that Yue Fei did not hesitate. .. Chapter 237 "Helu, don''t daydream. I am a minister of the Tang Dynasty, and death is the ghost of the Tang Dynasty." He Lu sighed. The generals of the Tang Dynasty are really hard to deal with. If the civil servants themselves offered such favorable conditions, they would consider it carefully. He Lu also sighed, his plan obviously did not have the slightest effect. As long as Yue Fei hesitated a little bit just now, Quan shancai, the right Weiwei general and the left Weiwei general, would be suspicious of Yue Fei, and it would be impossible for the three armies in Dunhuang city not to cooperate. He Lu''s move is brilliant, and the General Commander will be calculated by he Lu. But what he meets is a loyal general like Yue Fei, who is loyal to his country. His loyalty to Li Xian has reached the level of loyalty. How can he say that with a few words? It''s really beyond his capacity. "Yue Fei, I''ll make you regret it. I''ll make the whole Dunhuang City bury you with me." Then he left with his men. Yue Fei and others did not care much. It was obviously impossible for Turks to conquer Dunhuang city. Know yourself and your enemy, and win every battle. Today, the Tang Army knows the situation of the main force of Turks, but Turks do not know the situation of the Tang army. Why did Turks win? "Qi Ge, send orders to attack the city. I''m going to slaughter Dunhuang." In Helu''s eyes, since Yue Fei, the general of the Tang Dynasty, didn''t give himself face, it''s nothing to slaughter a city by himself. At once, Qige passed the military order directly, and the Turkic army launched an attack from the north gate, the east gate and the west gate at almost the same time. Both the east gate and the west gate are 100000 troops, while the north gate is 500000 troops. Of course, only 200000 troops are responsible for the attack. He Lu watched the 200000 troops carrying the ladder to attack Dunhuang city. He was also looking forward to it. At the same time, countless feather arrows were also fired at the Tang army on the wall of the city. Qige wanted to use archers to suppress the Tang army on the wall of the city, but the Tang army was guarded by shields. These shields stood there like a wall, firmly guarding the soldiers guarding the city. But there was always a gap when the Turkic arrow shot in and hurt the Tang army, but all this was harmless. Li Xian immediately ordered Wang Xiaojie and Quan shancai to lead 50000 troops to defend the east gate and the west gate respectively, and never let the Turkic army break through the city. Li Xian looked at the Turkic army as usual siege, momentum like rainbow, feel a little funny. It is obvious that he Lu and Qi Ge and others take it for granted that there are 300000 elite Tang guards in Dunhuang City, even if they are a million troops, how can they break through them. Li Xian firmly believed that the strength of the Tang army was definitely stronger than that of the Turks'' leopard division and Eagle division. How could the Turks break through Dunhuang city? The Turkic warriors are all fatally attacking Dunhuang city. They want to use their own blood to pave the way for the friendly forces, so that the friendly forces can attack Dunhuang city and fulfill their Turkic dream for hundreds of years. He Lu watched hundreds of thousands of troops rush to Dunhuang City fearlessly. Countless soldiers were directly smashed down by the Tang army guarding Dunhuang, breaking their arms and legs. He Lu was also sad. However, he Luqiang could not help crying, and they would be better together. As long as he conquered Dunhuang City, the light of their Turks would come. As the commander-in-chief of the Turkic army, ziger is very attentive at this moment. He can''t make mistakes. Once he makes a mistake, even if it''s just a small mistake, it may lead to thousands of soldiers'' death. "General brown, now you lead your tiger division to attack the east gate and take the east gate as much as possible." Zig faces brown. "General Qige, don''t worry. Our tiger division is very powerful. Wang Xiaojie will never think of it." But he didn''t find that Zig turned around and sneered. He didn''t know what to do. Now he even dare to be so proud in front of Khan. It''s really unreasonable. Immediately, brown excitedly took 20000 tiger division to the east gate. This time, he must capture the east gate and become the great hero and Savior of Turks. But how could he have thought that even if he worked hard, it was impossible to break the east gate. Ten minutes later, Brown arrived at the east gate. "General brown, what are you doing here?" A leopard division commander. "How can you break the east gate without Ben?" Brown, slow down. "General brown, Wang Xiaojie is not easy to deal with!" Leopard division general reminds a way. "That''s because you''re so useless. Let''s see our tiger master attack the East Gate quickly." .. Chapter 238 "All the troops follow orders and attack the city immediately." Several generals of the tiger division, tens of thousands of captains and tens of thousands of captains all spoke out. As the leading generals of the tiger division, they have this self-confidence. In the territory of Turks, their tiger division is the most powerful army, not comparable to the leopard division and the eagle division. This is also the reason why Geely Khan has three tiger divisions in his hand, while Helu gradually controls the rest of the army, but he does not dare to attack Shi easily. The tiger division''s combat effectiveness is too strong. Although there are only three tiger divisions, each of them has 50000 people. In fact, commander Brown''s tiger division is the best soldier selected from all Turkic tribes. The other two tiger divisions were all selected by the Nu Shibi tribe and the vassal tribe of the Nu Shibi tribe. The two tiger divisions could not betray Ji Li Khan at any time. They were obedient to Ji Li Khan. General Wang Xiaojie and General Li kaigu also saw Brown''s tiger division. They all looked dignified. The tiger division''s combat effectiveness is absolutely the same as that of the right Weiwei army, which is not comparable to that of the leopard division and the eagle division. "General, shall we ask the emperor for help now?" Li kaigu said. "No, Turkic tiger division is powerful, but they are not good at siege after all, this is their weakness." "I don''t know what he Lu thought. He let the tiger master attack the city. It''s obviously overqualified. There''s not much difference between the tiger master and the leopard master and the eagle master." "It''s the general." Li kaigu and other generals said. In Wang Xiaojie''s eyes, the best place for tiger division''s powerful army is in the field. Although almost all Turkic troops are cavalry, the combat effectiveness of tiger division in the field is by no means comparable to that of ordinary troops. "Order the archers to be ready, all the boulders and rolling logs to be ready." "It''s the general." They, the right guard generals and Wang Xiaojie, are both prosperous and destructive. More importantly, the emperor was in the city, constantly monitoring the three armies of longwuwei, youweiwei and Zuowei. Although longwuwei is known as the strongest army in the Tang Dynasty, they are the most powerful generals. How can they not fight for it? Brown watched the tiger soldiers climbing up the ladder with full confidence. At the same time, tens of thousands of tiger soldiers kept shooting arrows at the Tang army on the wall, as if to shoot the Tang army on the wall like a hedgehog. "Brothers, for money, for beauty, kill!" A tiger division thousand husband grow up to roar a way. This scene took place in the siege, countless tiger soldiers along the ladder several feet high, climbing towards the wall. But there are not many tiger soldiers who really climb up the city wall, even very few. "Damn it Brown watched as all the tiger soldiers fell down the ladder. They were either shot by the Tang army''s feather arrows or smashed down by huge stones and rolling trees. For a moment, Brown''s heart was dripping with blood. These tiger division soldiers followed him to fight south and North. They always defeated their opponents in an unmatched manner. How could it be so difficult to meet the Tang army? "General, you can''t go on like this! We''ve lost tens of thousands of tiger division soldiers. " "Continue to attack the city, our tiger division soldiers are killed in the battle, and Wang Xiaojie''s right guard is also killed in the battle. I would not believe us, but Wang Xiaojie''s right guard?" Growled brown. But as time went on, Brown''s face became worse and worse. He never thought that the fighting power of the Tang army was beyond his imagination. The tiger division had lost about half of its strength, but there were not many soldiers on the wall. Even hundreds of soldiers who barely climbed the city wall were picked down by the long Gunners of the right guard, and fell heavily on the ground, dying. No matter how hard the Turkic warriors try, the wall of Dunhuang is as unbreakable as a heavenly stack. For all this, he Lu didn''t have much emotion. All this was expected. There was no need to express much emotion. But looking at the Turkic warriors who died in battle, he Lu''s heart gradually shakes. Is he really wrong. Are many generals and tribal leaders of Turks really wrong. No! We are not wrong! If you fall behind, you will be beaten! As long as we capture Dunhuang, we will be winners and winners, and history will be written by us. On the wall. Li Xian''s expressionless look at the following Turkic army come one after another to die, there is no wave. "General Yue Fei, it''s time to do it." "I will comply with the order." .. Chapter 239 In the sound of the earthquake, in the shock of Helu and others, in the confusion of countless Turkish soldiers. The north gate of Dunhuang City opened. An iron cavalry, marching in the steps of shaking the sky, rushed towards the Turkic army with great momentum. They were fearless. "Your Majesty Khan, this is the armored force of the longwuwei." Qi Ge is facing the "armored army of longwuwei?"? Are they strong? " "His majesty Khan, the armored army of longwuwei, is known as the most powerful cavalry in the world. It is a cavalry that the Tang Dynasty spent a lot of money to build. Their horses are the most powerful horses selected by the Tang Dynasty from six horse farms, and the soldiers are also the strongest soldiers selected from the elite troops." "Every soldier and horse is dressed in heavy armor. It is almost impossible for ordinary weapons to pierce them." "The Tang Dynasty is really willing to work hard to build such excellent heavy armor cavalry!" Helu sighed, too. "Your Majesty Khan, fortunately, there are only 20000 armored troops in longwuwei." "Your Majesty Khan, we can mobilize 100000 cavalry and fight with them, and we will win in the end." "Well, you are the commander of the army. You can command the war." Helu is doing a good job at this point. He knows that he is not as familiar with the army as Zig, so he won''t give too much advice and let Zig play his role to the maximum extent. At the same time, he Lu was also very envious of the national strength of the Tang Empire. With the cost of 20000 heavy cavalry, he could build 150000 light cavalry. As far as Turks are concerned, their troops are all cavalry, but only some generals are really wearing armor, and even many soldiers don''t even have leather armor. This is the gap between the national strength, a strong country, their military strength will be very strong. "Kill! Go ahead Yue Fei roared. The armored forces of longwuwei are all howling. Today is the day for them to point their swords at the world. Since the founding of the armored forces of the longwuwei, in fact, they have not experienced much or even very little real war. However, since Yue Fei became the general of longwuwei, he used most of his experience in the armored forces of longwuwei. The last time three thousand longwuwei armored forces were killed by Heiyi society in the desert, Yue Fei didn''t eat or drink for three days. Later, Yue Fei gave a lot of training to the generals and middle-level officers of longwuwei armored forces. These generals and middle-level officers of the armored forces of the longwuwei have also learned a lot. Whether they can use them today is crucial. With the attack of 20000 Dragon Guard armored forces, 30000 Dragon Guard light cavalry, 30000 right guard light cavalry and 20000 left guard light cavalry were killed from the north gate. "Ha ha ha ha Yue Fei is really looking for death! " Zig laughed. Yue Fei dared to send all his cavalry to attack his Turkic main force at this time. What''s wrong with him? Qi Ge watched the hundred thousand cavalry of the Tang army killing his own army. He was not alarmed, not Zhang Cuo, but excited. Today, I must eat the 100000 cavalry under Yue Fei''s command. Once I eat the 100000 Tang army, it will be a great victory for Turks. The Tang Army wanted to cultivate a cavalry, but it had to go through a lot of hardships. Unlike the Turkic soldiers, every Turkic would ride a horse and shoot arrows. But the people of the Tang Empire just can''t do it. This is the gap between cultures. He Lu was very excited when he looked at the layout of Qi Ge. He even saw that Dunhuang had fallen into his own hands. He swept the Empire of the Tang Dynasty and became the king of thousands of people. "Kill Yue Fei a roar, the long gun in the hand has already killed toward the enemy. As the general of longwuwei, Yue Fei''s prestige in the whole army is very high. As long as Yue Fei says something, every soldier of longwuwei will not hesitate to carry it out. Immediately, the former army of the armored army of longwuwei directly collided with the Turkic cavalry. In a moment, the Turkic cavalry turned upside down, which was very rare to be shocked. How could they possibly know that every soldier of longwuwei''s armored army was carrying dozens of Jin of armor, and the horses were just wearing dozens of Jin of armor. Turkic cavalry are all light cavalry. How can they compete with the armored army of longwuwei. But when Zig saw all this, he didn''t worry at all. It was all in his expectation. .. Chapter 240 "Qi Ge, this is an opportunity. We must annihilate the Tang army outside Dunhuang." He Lu laughs. "Don''t worry, your majesty Khan. These Tang troops can''t run today. We have five or six times their troops in hand. Are we afraid we can''t beat them?" Zig said confidently. In the eyes of the Turkic generals such as horu and zieg, infantry had no chance to intervene in the duel between cavalry and cavalry. Once the infantry want to intervene in the cavalry duel, then the infantry must be ready for the total annihilation. After all, the mobility of cavalry is unmatched by infantry. Qige believes that as long as the infantry in Dunhuang dare to attack, he will try to wipe them out. But they will not know it is a trap until now. When they understand it, it will be too late. Ah, ah, ah, ah On the battlefield, countless screams rang out. The Turkic soldiers were obviously not the opponents of the Tang army. The combat effectiveness of the Tang army was really terrible, so that the Turkic soldiers did not have many opportunities. Among them, the armored army of longwuwei is the most difficult cavalry, and the Turkic generals can''t think of a way to deal with them even if they racked their brains. But ziger and others believe that with the passage of time, the victory will belong to them. Because they had planned to exchange the lives of two Turkic warriors for the lives of a Tang army. Although it was cruel, they had to make such a choice for the ultimate victory. "Immediately order general brown to bring the tiger division to attack the armored forces of the Dragon guards of the Tang Dynasty." "Your Majesty Khan, the tiger division is attacking the east gate. I''m afraid they are exhausted now." The general said. "General Brown has always said that his tiger division is the number one in the world. Now let''s see if it is the number one in the world. You can lead two leopard divisions to go there. If general Brown doesn''t respect the order, he will do what he wants." He Lu said in a deep voice. "It''s your majesty Khan." The general said at once. Then the general led two leopard divisions to the east gate. He immediately arrived at the east gate and met the tiger division commander brown. But now Brown is no longer as he used to be, and looks a little tired. Just now, nearly 20000 tiger warriors have been killed in Dongmen city. This is a disgrace their tiger masters have never had. At this time, Brown also realized that tiger division, leopard division and Eagle division were not suitable for siege. If they went on like this, they would only increase casualties. So just now, he ordered the siege to stop. "General LAN Ming, why are you here? Are you going to accept that Ben is going to attack the city? " Brown road. "General brown, you are wrong. I''m not here to attack for you." "I''ve been instructed by the general to go to the north gate to fight against the 20000 armored forces of the Dragon Wuwei." General LAN Ming said directly. "What, our tiger division is exhausted now. How can your majesty Khan continue to let us fight against the armored forces of longwuwei?" Growled brown. "General brown, this is the military order of his majesty Khan. If you don''t accept it, I''m afraid there''s only one west road." "General, I don''t mind giving orders to kill you immediately and then exterminate this tiger division." LAN Ming said in a deep voice. "You..." Brown was very angry. In fact, in the eyes of the Turkic generals, Brown is not very friendly. In fact, Brown is too arrogant. Many generals do not like him. "General brown, Khan''s order has been sent to us. Didn''t you say your tiger division is the strongest? Let''s see if your tiger division is powerful, or is the armored army of the Dragon Wuwei strong? " LAN Ming said in a cold voice. "Good! Well done, general. I take orders from your majesty Khan. " Brown said in a low voice. "General brown, then, will dispatch immediately." LAN Ming said in a loud voice. Then general Brown gave a big order, and all the tiger divisions went to the north gate to fight with the longwuwei army. Brown really has no choice now. At this moment, Brown really regretted it. Why did he follow Helu in a daze? In order to Helu, he did not hesitate to betray Geely Khan, carrying a curse, but finally in return for abandonment. I didn''t expect that today was such an ending. The tiger master under my command was buried with him. What should their family do? Who will take care of the families of these soldiers? All the tiger division soldiers are heading for the north gate. They also know their mission now. But at the same time, they are the most proud army. They are the pride of Turks. But after today, the pride of Turks will no longer belong to them. Now they all hold the will to die and take part in this last war. It''s as if they are doing their last bit for Turks. .. Chapter 241 Li Xian stood on the wall, quietly watching the battle under the city, surrounded by dozens of bodyguards with giant shields. Dian Wei and Li 25 were all sent out by Li Xian. Especially Dian Wei, his strength has reached the peak of the late congenital state, only one step to break through to the perfect congenital state, and become the legendary master. Kill! With a roar, Dian Wei stabbed a Turkic general to death with a halberd. He was even more majestic. Today he was going to kill all sides. "Don''t be crazy, I''ll fight you!" When a Turkic general saw that Dianwei was so strong, he immediately drove his horse. He did not dare to fight against Yue Fei, the general of the Tang Dynasty. Did he dare to fight against an unknown general? But how could he know that Dian Wei''s strength was equal to Yue Fei''s, and could he be defeated by a Turkic general? It''s just too much. "Death Dianwei watched the Turk general rush towards him and roared directly. The general was so shocked that he almost threw his weapon in his hand. At this moment, he also knew that Dianwei was powerful, but it was useless. Poof! A head flew high, and the blood spilled all over Dianwei. But Dianwei didn''t care. Today, the Emperor allowed him to kill. How could he let himself down. Every general, no matter how much training, does not come from the battlefield. Qi Ge''s eyes were fixed on Yue Fei, who was a strong enemy. Yue Fei was a famous and powerful general among the generals of the Tang Dynasty. Yue Fei, wearing gold armor, commands the armored forces of longwuwei to fight with the rest of the cavalry. "See general." Brown at this time with tiger division came to the front of the body. "General brown, do you see that?" "That''s the armored army of longwuwei in the Tang Dynasty. Your majesty Khan hopes that your tiger division can defeat this armored army. As long as the armored army of longwuwei is defeated, we will win the war." Qi Ge points to the armored path of the Dragon Wuwei. Brown took a deep breath and looked at longwuwei''s luxurious equipment. Brown''s confidence was really low, but he had no choice. "Please rest assured that the general will do his best to defeat the armored forces of longwuwei." Brown said. "Sons, follow the general!" With a roar, Brown led his men to rush towards the armored army of longwuwei. The rest of the Turkic cavalry made way for the tiger division. When he watched the tiger division attack, he sighed. No matter what the achievements of the tiger division are today, the tiger Division will die out from the Turks, unless helukhan reconstructs the tiger division. Brown''s eyes were fixed on Yue Fei. As long as he could kill Yue Fei, his tiger master would have half the chance of winning. "Yue Fei died!" Brown looked at Yue Fei hundreds of meters away and growled. "Dianwei is here. Dare you fight me?" Dianway yelled at once, blocking Brown''s way. Dian Wei took on a task this time, that is to protect the safety of General Yue Fei. Dian Wei was obedient to Li Xian. Since the emperor asked him to protect General Yue Fei, he must do his best. "Since you want to die, I will kill you first, and then I will kill your general Yue Fei." Brown said coldly. "You don''t have the chance." Diane said in a loud voice. He is just a military general at the beginning of his life. He wants to kill himself and then kill General Yue Fei. It''s really shameful. "Hahaha, I have been fighting for decades, but I have never met such a nobody as you." "Die Brown, laughing, rushed to pawey. But what he didn''t see was that all the ten generals behind him were sneering, and no one reminded him that just now Dianwei had killed more than ten Turkic generals. What a brilliant achievement! In the eyes of these Turkic generals, how could Brown be an opponent of Dianwei? Sure enough, after Brown and Dian Wei''s move, they knew that this man''s strength was not much different from Li Yuanfang and Zhan Zhao who were in the tooth tent at the beginning, but they were not as good as Qiao Feng. Otherwise, they would not have been hurt so easily in the fight just now. Cough, cough Brown''s constant cough is really the strength of pawey, which he did not expect. "How are you, general?" Immediately more than ten tiger division generals rushed to brown. In their eyes, anyone in tiger division can sacrifice, but general Brown must not. "Generals, I am sorry for you "General, don''t blame yourself. It''s all our choice and destiny. Someone has to sacrifice. It''s just our turn.""General, in any case, today our tiger Division will work hard with great courage and perseverance." "Order, the whole army will attack the armored forces of longwuwei and fight to the death." Brown cried and ordered. He knew that after this order was given, the tiger division would never come back. It was also the best choice for him and others to die in battle. Immediately the generals led their soldiers to rush towards the armored army of longwuwei. Countless feather arrows shot at Tiger master. In the cavalry duel, once they fall to the ground, there is only one result, that is, death, and they will be trampled to death by the horses. Dian Wei didn''t care much when he saw that the general and Brown''s bodyguard rushed up to save brown, because Dian Wei believed that he couldn''t run away. Countless smoke in the battlefield, countless screams in the battlefield continue to ring. Gradually, he Lu, Qi Ge and many Turk generals all smile. They know that the Tang army can''t hold on any longer. Although the number of Tang soldiers killed in battle is very small now, they will be killed one after another immediately, because their essence, Qi and spirit are almost consumed. Li Xian stood on the gate and kept counting the time. It''s time. .. Chapter 242 "Pass the edict, the Modao army of longwuwei will attack." A general in front of Li Xian was immediately excited. As a main force of the Tang army, longwuwei had 30000 Modao troops besides 20000 armored troops. The Modao army of longwuwei is actually heavy armour infantry. Each Modao player is wearing 30-40 Jin armor and holding nearly three meters of Modao. The weight of each sword is about 20 jin. The sword army is the enemy of cavalry. In the reign of Emperor Taizong, Li Jing once led hundreds of thousands of troops to defeat the invincible Turkic army at that time. In that war, the most outstanding one was the Modao army. They wear heavy armour and hold swords, so that the enemy''s cavalry have little chance at all. What''s more, their former troops were equipped with crossbows and arrows. They were also improved crossbows and arrows. Each crossbow could shoot ten times in a row, and the killing power within a hundred steps was even more amazing. Li Xian believes that today''s Modao army of Tianlong Wuwei can surprise Turks once again. After all, there has been no big war between the Tang Empire and Turks in recent years. They have forgotten that the Tang army actually has such powerful infantry. The city gate opened again, and the soldiers of the thirty thousand dragon guards marched toward the battlefield with neat steps. They were all fearless. In their eyes, the Turkic cavalry was just their prey. And Qi Ge watched the infantry of Tang army go out of the city, about 30000 people. "Your Majesty Khan, the Tang army in the city looked at their cavalry and sent infantry to rescue them." "Your Majesty Khan, we will eat the infantry of the Tang army directly now." He Lu and the Turkic generals all nodded. Of course, they were very confident. It seems that the commander-in-chief of the Tang army is really a straw bag. Even sent infantry support, this is not to send food to them, what is it? "General qiha, you immediately lead 50000 elite cavalry to eat the Tang army in the shortest time." "It''s the general." Turk a leopard division commander immediately excited way. Qiha didn''t expect that the general of Qige would let him command the decisive battle. It was a stable and invincible war. At present, general qiha is very grateful and excited. At once, qiha is leading 50000 troops to lungwei''s Modao army. This time, they want to annihilate the Tang army to improve their morale. The Mobao army watched 50000 Turkic cavalry kill themselves. "In battle formation." And the commander of the Modao army quietly watched the movement of the Turkic cavalry. At the same time, he also silently calculated the distance between the Turkic cavalry and his own army. Three hundred steps. The commander of the strange sword army ordered. Immediately countless crossbows were fired at the Turkic cavalry. Immediately countless screams rang out, and in a twinkling of an eye, thousands of Turkic cavalry died instantly, and qiha also frowned slightly. But at this point they have no choice but to impact. "For general Ben!" Qiha gave an order. Immediately, the Turkic cavalry did not stop. They all marched forward bravely and rushed away. They wanted to kill these hateful Tang soldiers. But the Musketeers continued to fire their crossbows, and their crossbows also shot and killed the Turkic cavalry quickly. Immediately, countless Turkic cavalry also fell down and died. They never thought that the Musketeers should have such powerful crossbows. This is something they never thought of. But at this time, they also have other choices, they can only go one way to the black. Although tens of thousands of Turkic cavalry have died, they have not been able to stop the passion of Turkic cavalry to continue to attack the Modao army. In the eyes of the Turkic cavalry, as long as they can get close to the Modao army, they will be able to win. The Turk cavalry went on, they were very fast. Immediately, countless Turkic cavalry all smile. This time, they believe that the Tang army has no means to stop the killing of these cavalry, victory is just around the corner, and they will win. The Modao army''s Modao attacked. With a loud noise, countless cavalry turned upside down, and the former Turkic army fell to the ground. And Helu and so on, watching everything, are very shocked. Is Tang Jun really invincible and invincible? .. Chapter 243 "Zig, what''s going on?" He Lu was also very angry when he looked at the Turkic cavalry of Modao army who had fallen into Longwu Wei. He didn''t know what kind of general Qige had sent, but even the infantry of Tang army couldn''t defeat him. How unreasonable. But Zig is also shocked speechless, what''s going on? "Your Majesty Khan, I seem to know what kind of army this is?" "Say it." "Your Majesty Khan, general, this is definitely the strange sword army of the Tang Empire." "What? Is this the Modao army Zig was shocked. "Qige, what is the Modao army?" "Your Majesty Khan, the Modao army of the Tang Empire is a nightmare for all the cavalry. The last thing they want to encounter is not the armored army of the longwuwei army, but the Modao army." "The Modao army of the Tang Empire once left countless cavalry helpless. Your majesty Khan, it seems that we can only continue to increase our troops." Zeig analyzed calmly. Anyway, at this time, their Turkic main force is still very large, or the 100000 army has not moved? Immediately, Qige immediately mobilized 50000 troops to the Mobao army that surrounded and killed longwuwei. All this was in Li Xian''s eyes. Now all the Turkic armies except 50000 are moving. Li Xian knew that the opportunity of the Tang Empire had come. At the same time, Li Xian believes that di Renjie and Chang Yuchun can also judge the situation at this time, and it''s time for them to send troops. Twenty miles north of the city. "My Lord, everything is just like the emperor''s calculation. Now the main force of Helu army has almost been contained by Dunhuang army. It''s our turn to attack." "Lord Di, give the order." "The whole army will listen to the order and capture and kill Helu." "Yes, my Lord." Qiao Feng, Li Yuanfang, Zhan Zhao, ye Gucheng and others immediately said. At once, 100000 Turkic tiger divisions rushed towards the army of Helu. Although they were still far away from the army of Helu, it was enough. "General, why do you see the smoke rising behind us in an instant?" A general pointed to the road behind him. Qige and others immediately turned back, and sure enough, countless thick smoke flew behind them. "No, that''s the big cavalry." Zig said immediately. "Zig, it''s impossible. Who can have such a powerful cavalry?" "Your Majesty Khan, this must be gilekan''s tiger master." Zig said suddenly. "Damn, it''s a traitor." He Lu said angrily. Go! Go! Go! Go! Go ahead Sure enough, after a few minutes, he Lu and others saw that they were really tiger masters. "Qi Ge, the herald troops must resist, they must resist." "Don''t worry, your majesty Khan." Zigeling''s way is important. At the same time, he sent out 100000 cavalry to encircle and annihilate the Tang army and prepare to fight against the tiger division of Gili Khan. "Your Majesty Khan, judging from the current situation, we have been fooled. I said that Yue Fei, the great general of the Tang Dynasty, is a veteran of the battlefield. How can he go out of the city to fight with us? It turns out that they are already ready to collude with Jili Khan." Ziger analyzed. "Yes, I thought Geely Khan could not have done such a thing, but now it seems that it is." He Lu some depressed way. Seeing that they are about to succeed, who would have thought that Cheng Yaojin would be killed on the way, disrupting their plan and rhythm. But he Lu would never have thought that the 100000 Liangzhou guards were also targeting them. "General Chang, it seems that Lord Di has launched an attack." "Good! Now it''s our turn. " Chang Yuchun said with a smile. Then Chang ordered 30000 Liangzhou guards'' cavalry to directly attack the enemy formation, and 70000 infantry followed. Chang believed that the Turkic army had no way to escape this time. Because their back road has been blocked by 100000 elite tiger division army, they only perish. "Kill Chang Yuchun was the first to kill the Turkic cavalry. Li Yi and Chang Yuchun also killed the Turkic cavalry. And the army behind Chang Yuchun is also closely following the footsteps of their general. "Your Majesty Khan, the 100000 troops of liangzhouwei launched an attack." A general came running in a hurry. "Hold on, they must hold on to their will." Huru growled. On the wall, Li Xian and others of course also found that the Turkic army had been in chaos. "Emperor, the Turkic tiger division and the Liangzhou Wei army launched an attack. Turks are not far away from defeat." .. Chapter 244 "Pass the decree, raise my dragon flag." "It''s the emperor." The bodyguard said immediately. Then a brand-new Huanglong flag was raised at the north gate of Dunhuang city. When countless Tang soldiers saw it, they were all very excited. They knew that their emperor would watch them. They would show all their abilities to defeat the Turkic cavalry. "Your Majesty Khan, general, look, a flag has been raised in Dunhuang city." "Your Majesty Khan, this is the Huanglong banner of the Tang emperor. It seems that Li Xian has already arrived at Dunhuang." Qi Ge has a certain understanding of the Tang Empire. Of course, as a general, Qi Ge is more concerned about military affairs. Qi Ge had a certain understanding of the Tang army''s flag. The Tang Empire''s flag inherited the Qin and Han Dynasties in the Central Plains. Each general had his own unique flag and serial number, and an army had a Shuai flag, just like the current Dunhuang City, the Shuai flag was the flag of General Yue Fei of Zhenguo. But Qige wanwan didn''t expect that Emperor Li Xian of the Tang Dynasty had come, which caught them by surprise, so that everything could be explained. Otherwise, how could the 100000 troops of liangzhouwei appear outside Dunhuang? "Your Majesty Khan, now I''m afraid we have to withdraw to Shiguo for further planning." "Qi Ge, zhuangu''s order is to kill the enemy. You can''t step back. Why don''t you believe that we will lose compared with the other army?" Immediately, Qige handed down the military order, but neither Helu nor Qige thought that it was because of this military order that their Turks were defeated and died. In fact, if they withdraw now, at least 200000 troops will rush out and return to the state of stone. If the Tang army continues to pursue, they can continue to move northward. But with this order, it''s all over. When the Turkic cavalry fought with the Tang army and the tiger division of Gili Khan, they had no chance to retreat. The sound of horse''s hooves on the battlefield continued to ring, and many Turkic troops had been completely scattered by the Tang army. General Brown watched the tiger division appear, and immediately ordered all the tiger division soldiers to attack the Turkic leopard division. They turned against the water. They wanted to follow in the footsteps of Jili Khan, make friends with the Tang army, and make enemies with Helu. They know that once they continue to be enemies of the Tang army, all of them are likely to die without burial today, so returning to water is their only choice. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa In front of Qiao Feng, dozens of Turkic soldiers flew out in an instant. All the Turkic soldiers nearby were shocked. They were scared out of their wits and did not dare to compete with Qiao Feng any more. Qiaofeng behind the tiger division cavalry, of course, is also closely follow Qiaofeng''s steps, toward the king of Helu flag to kill. Qiao Feng, Zhan Zhao, Li Yuanfang and ye Gucheng each LED 20000 tiger division cavalry to capture and kill Helu, the king of Turks. Countless screams, Turkic soldiers continue to die, they have been attacked by the Tang army life can not take care of themselves, at a loss. But the Tang army is not a bit soft hearted, in the battlefield to the enemy''s kindness is cruel to themselves. "It''s time." "Pass the edict, all the soldiers and horses in the city will attack." "It''s the emperor." Then Wang Xiaojie and Quan shancai led the rest of the city to open the gate and launched a final attack on the Turkic army. In the sound of the drum, the Tang army rushed to the Turkic army one after another. The Turkic army is losing, countless Turkic warriors are all killed, two armies fighting, the losing side will pay a heavy price. The Turks were alien to the Tang Empire. In fact, this war was also a war between the two races, which was often more cruel. "Your Majesty Khan, we have been completely defeated this time. Now there are less than 100000 people who can fight." Zigeling''s way is important. "Zig, how is that possible? How can the Tang army be so powerful? " Heru could hardly believe his eyes. "Your Majesty Khan, the generals of the Tang Empire are so powerful that almost every general is much stronger than our generals." "Your Majesty Khan, you know how important a general''s role is to an army." "It will be the courage of a soldier. One general is incompetent and will be exhausted to death." "Your Majesty Khan, this is not an equal war. We underestimated the Tang army. Even without the help of the tiger division of Geely Khan, we would be defeated." Zig said with a bitter smile. It''s not a war, it''s a massacre. .. Chapter 245 The invincible Tang army launched a final attack on Turks, especially the Turkic tiger division led by Qiao Feng and others, which made the Turkic army feel great pressure. He Lu and Qi Ge and others look at all this, all heart cold half, they know that they lost, really completely lost. He Lu watched countless Tang troops coming to kill him, especially the most powerful tiger division in Turk. He Lu knew that today you were finished, you were completely finished, and there was no chance of turning over. Yue Fei, Chang Yuchun, di Renjie and others also command the army and launch the strongest attack against Helu''s Shuai banner. He Lu and others were very angry when they saw countless Turkic warriors killed, but they had no chance to accept the result. It can be said that they asked for all this. If they didn''t take the initiative to attack Dunhuang city of the Tang Empire, could they become the present situation? "Your Majesty Khan, let''s break through." "General Zig, it''s no use. Even if we go back to the Turkic stone country, we won''t have a chance to make a comeback." He Lu watched one by one Turk soldiers die in front of him, and he was also very regretful. At this moment, he Lu finally knew that what gilikhan said was true. Datang is worthy of being a civilized country. It is worthy of being a big country with thousands of miles of land and mountains. It is not something that Turks can compete with. What''s more, the Tang Empire has a long history and continuous cultural inheritance, and the number of capable people and scholars is not comparable to that of Turks. As soon as he thought of the plan put forward by Shah Khan, who will be the chief supervisor of the Tang Dynasty, he felt very sorry. If he acted according to Shah Khan''s plan, he might really succeed. But now it''s no use to say that. Now he only hopes that he can die with dignity and his body will not be stained. Half an hour later, he Lu, Qi Ge and dozens of Turkic generals were captured, and tens of thousands of Turkic warriors were captured together. Later, Yue Fei and others escorted he Lu and others to Dunhuang city to meet the emperor of Tang Dynasty. And he Lu is also very curious, he also wants to see what kind of person the emperor of the Tang Dynasty is. At this time, Li Xian is also standing on the tower, quietly waiting for the triumphant return of the Tang army. Cavalry opened the way, infantry followed, hundreds of thousands of Tang army slowly into Dunhuang City, and 100000 Liangzhou guard army and tiger division were all stationed outside the city. "Chen Yuefei (DI Renjie, Chang Yuchun) led his general to see the emperor." "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." The voices of the people were loud. "Ladies and gentlemen, please get up." Li Xian helped up Di Renjie and Yue Feidao. "Your Majesty, this time our army won a great victory and annihilated more than 500000 enemies. Turkic horukkhan and dozens of generals under his command were captured, and even more, tens of thousands of Turkic warriors were captured." "Ladies and gentlemen, you have done a very good job in defending the glory of the Tang Dynasty. I am very glad that you have made great contributions here. I will reward you in turn." "Take Helu and the Turkic generals. I want to see what these Turks look like. How dare they attack the Tang Empire?" "It''s the emperor." Then he Lu and dozens of Turk generals were escorted up, and almost all Turk generals were as pale as ashes. Li Xian was standing here, and Helu and all the Turkic generals felt the pressure surge. "Don''t you kneel down when you see me, your majesty Chang Yuchun said harshly. Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop Immediately, everyone except Helu and Zig got down on their knees. However, he Lu''s heart was filled with infinite fear. He did not expect that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty was so powerful. Standing here, the generals of the Turks could not even face up to him. Even though Qi Ge was standing, he did not dare to see Li Xian. The emperor of the Tang Dynasty is so strong that he can''t compete with him. "Helu, what do you have to say?" "Ha ha ha! It''s just a victory over the enemy! " "Helu, since ancient times, evil is more than good. You are doomed to be losers." "Li Xian, what will you do with the orphans?" He Lu asked. "You only have to die, you are not Turk, will not be calm, from then on all the territory of Turk into the territory of the Tang Dynasty." "You! Are you going to destroy our Turks? " "You can understand that. Don''t you mean the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit? How to deal with the Turks is not because of my word? " "General Yue Fei, put Helu and these Turkic generals to death and bury them in secret." .. Chapter 246 Helu and other high-level Turks were secretly killed, but there are still tens of thousands of Turkic warriors. "Emperor, what should we do with the remaining 130000 Turkic soldiers?" "Huaiying, I''m determined to let them build roads. Although the roads in the Tang Dynasty were repaired a lot on the basis of the Qin and Han Dynasties, they are still not enough. I decided to build roads. For the time being, we should build a main road and three or five separate roads." This is actually a plan in Li Xian''s mind to build a road from Dunhuang to Chang''an, and these 130000 Turkic warriors can just be used. Li Xian believes that it will take them a year and a half to complete. "Emperor, don''t you know what the road looks like?" Di Renjie doubts a way. "This is what I wrote. Huaiying, you can take it back to Haosheng for research. It''s mainly about the production of cement. I believe you can understand it." "I will comply with the order." Di Renjie immediately took over more than ten pieces of paper written by Li Xian from Li Yi. Afterwards, di Renjie retired. He wanted to study the production of cement immediately, but this matter would be handed over to the officials of the Ministry of industry later. Then Li Xian summoned General Chang Yuchun of Liangzhou Wei. "I often meet the emperor. Long live the emperor." "General Chang, please get up." "General Chang, now that the Turks have been basically pacified, there is no need for Liangzhou to continue to garrison troops. I have decided to abolish Liangzhou guards." "What do you think?" "I will listen to the emperor." Chang Yuchun doesn''t think of Li Xian. It''s a dead dog cooking. Chang Yuchun believes that the emperor is not like that. "General Chang, as you know, since the late period of Emperor Gaozong, our Dynasty has gradually lost control of the western regions, and now the Duhufu of the western regions has been abolished. I am determined to rebuild the Duhufu of the western regions, infiltrate the culture and power of the Tang Dynasty into the Western Regions, and use troops to the western regions when necessary, so that the western regions will become the territory of the Tang Dynasty." "You will be the governor of the capital of the western regions. Liangzhou guards will be renamed the western expedition army. They will enter the western regions with you, and the imperial court will send food and grass to the western regions on time." "I''m willing to go through fire and water for the emperor and the Tang Dynasty." Chang Yuchun is the right way. "General Chang, I believe that you are capable of gaining a foothold in the western regions. When I deal with the rebellion in the Central Plains, I will move westward." "Please don''t worry. I will try my best to make a good front stop." At the same time, Chang Yuchun is also very happy. He is glad that Tang Dynasty can have such an enlightened monarch as Li Xian, who will surely lead Tang Dynasty to the world and success. "General Chang, I believe you." Li Xian believes that Chang Yuchun''s ability will be able to gain a foothold in the western regions. Li Xian, however, was surprised in his mind and planned to launch the Opium War. Li Xian wanted to deal with them in the same way that later British and French powers treated our nation, so that they could feel the pain of dying. The most important step is to reopen the silk road. Only by opening the silk road can the goods of the Tang Dynasty be transported to the West. Now this arduous task is entrusted to Chang Yuchun by Li Xian. Two days later, di Renjie asked to see Li Xian. He also told Li Xian that Datang was able to make cement now, and he respected Li Xian even more. Di Renjie didn''t expect that the emperor was so clever. Sure enough, he mixed sand and gravel in a certain proportion to make cement, which was very firm. "Huaiying, let the Ministry of work take full responsibility for the road construction. Meanwhile, the left wing army sent people to monitor the Turks. As long as one person wants to escape or make trouble, he will kill 100 people." "At the same time, it is strictly forbidden for the officials and soldiers of our court to bully these Turks, find one person and deal with one person, no matter how big the official is or how powerful the power is." "I will comply with the order." "Ai Qing! You don''t have to do everything yourself. You have to pay attention to your body. " "In a real sense, the Tang Empire has not started yet? I still need the help of Ai Qing. " "Thank you for your concern. I will remember that." Li Xian has high hopes for Di Renjie. Di Renjie is one of the few prime ministers who are sincere and capable of serving the country in history. In history, there are not many prime ministers who can be compared with di Renjie. When Di Renjie walked out of the general''s mansion, he was also moved to tears. Di Renjie once again felt the emperor''s care for himself. He was determined to devote his whole life to the Tang Empire. .. Chapter 247 Two days later, Geely Khan came to Dunhuang. Now Geely Khan has the highest prestige in Turkey. This time, he also came to Dunhuang. He wants to meet the emperor of the Tang Dynasty and accept his future. It can be said that since Jili Khan surrendered to the Tang Empire, the fate of Turks has really become a matter of Li Xian''s words. As a former Turk Khan, Gili Khan is also a man who knows right and wrong. He knows that Turk has died out in name, but as long as Turk people can live a good life, it is nothing. In Jili Khan''s mind, the most important thing is for the Turks to have a good life, and the rest is nothing. "Chen Jili, long live my emperor, long live my emperor." Geely salutes Li Xian. "Flat." "Thank you, my emperor." He was shocked by Li Xian''s aura, which should be the real dragon emperor, not the Turkic Khan himself. From this moment on, Geely will no longer be a Turkic Khan, but a minister of the Tang Dynasty. "You all stand down." "It''s the emperor." Several generals and bodyguards in the main hall retreated immediately. "Geely, sit down and I''ll talk to you slowly." Li Xian pointed to a chair. Geely sat down. "Geely, do you hate me?" Plop! Geely immediately knelt down. "Emperor, I will never hate the emperor." "Ai Qing, don''t be nervous. Sit down and have a good chat with me." Geely sat down trembling. "Ai Qing, do you think my Tang Dynasty is powerful?" "Emperor, the great Tang Empire is the leading power in military, economy and culture. In my eyes, the great Tang Empire is an invincible empire." "This may be the Tang Empire in the eyes of ordinary people, but in my heart, the Tang Empire is really very weak! Even weak people helpless "However, I will definitely make the Empire of the Tang Dynasty strong. I will stand among the heavens and become the most powerful empire." "Emperor, do you mean that Datang is not strong enough now?" "Yes! Compared with my imagination, the Tang Empire is still too weak. It''s really too weak. " Li Xian found that Geely''s loyalty to himself has reached 70 points, which is a very high number. "Jili, this is a mysterious skill. I''ll give it to you. I hope you can live and practice well. When this skill is practiced to a great extent, you can also have accomplishments above the master''s level." Jili excitedly takes a volume of skill that Li Xian handed him. "Geely, you can also pass on this volume of skill to your own clan and relatives. They can also practice it. There will be more and more powerful people in the Tang Empire." "The purpose of our cultivation is to strengthen ourselves, have a strong body, and live longer at the same time, so as to make the Tang Empire stronger." "Geely, I will take full charge of the affairs of the Turks and integrate them into the Tang Dynasty. I believe in your ability." At this time, Geely''s loyalty to Li Xian also increased a lot. He thought that the emperor was just fooling himself with a piece of Kung Fu to keep himself out of the Turkic affairs. But he did not expect that the emperor should let him deal with the Turkic affairs. How confident he was, and at the same time, he had great trust in himself. Ordinary emperors, at this time, will definitely give themselves a title, live in the imperial capital, limit their whereabouts. "I will do my best to serve the emperor." Later, Geely stepped back. At this moment, Geely admired Li Xian''s mind. He didn''t expect Li Xian to make such a choice. It''s really admirable! In fact, the reason why Li Xian dares to make such a choice is that Geely''s loyalty is very high, and the other reason is that once Geely dares to make a change, Qiao Feng and others can kill him. Geely returns to the post house. "Father Khan, what''s the matter? Are we going to separate? Is father Khan going to Beijing Pull out the sweat. "Look at this?" Geely takes out a volume of the skill. "Father Khan, this is what General Li said! The reason why they are so powerful is that they have the skills to practice. It''s said that they can live forever! " Pull sweat that excited way. "The emperor rewarded me and asked me to deal with Turkic affairs at the same time." The auspicious language startles humanity. But pulls out the sweat that is to feel inconceivable, is very excited with the auspicious same. .. Chapter 248 Luoyang. Liu Bowen and Zhang Cambodian looked at the Tang newspaper in their hands. They all took a deep breath, and then they were also in tears. This time, the Tang Empire completely defeated the Turks, and the Turks were destroyed, and they will not exist in the future. All the territory of Turks has become the northern state of the Tang Empire. At the same time, Zhang Cambodian for the emperor appointed Geely as the governor of beizhou, is also very shocked. "Mr. Liu, we immediately wrote a memorial to the emperor. We must ask the emperor to remove Jili, the governor of beizhou. Such an important position must be held by our Han people." Zhang Zhuzhi said in a deep voice. "Lord Zhang, I advise you not to do this. The emperor has made a decision. Where do you want to do this to the emperor?" "Well! Lord Liu, as the Prime Minister of the Tang Empire, should correct the emperor''s wrong decision and let him take back his life. " Zhang''s way of thinking. In Zhang Cambodian''s eyes, such a large county as beizhou should have the position of remote governor of the imperial court. The Turkic Jiri Khan, just like the former Turkic Khan and the Jue Khan, can bring Jiri Khan to Beijing, so that he will never leave Beijing. "Mr. Zhang, what do you want to do? Where is your majesty to the emperor? " "Only when the emperor of the Tang Dynasty has one word, can he suppress all sides." Liu Bowen said sternly. "Well! The prime minister did this for the sake of the safety of the country. " "Mr. Zhang, I think you can ask Mr. Di Renjie before making plans." "No, I believe the emperor will agree with me. Please play." Zhang believed that with his prestige in the DPRK, Li Xian would certainly agree to his request. Then the news spread to the whole Luoyang City, and then spread to the Tang Dynasty with Luoyang City as the center. All the people in Luoyang are very excited. Sure enough, our Tang army is invincible, and our Tang Empire will be a powerful empire. However, a small number of officials are very dissatisfied and even feel incredible. Now that the Tang Empire has destroyed the Turks, hundreds of thousands of troops in the northern part of the Tang Dynasty will be freed up, and they will surely be able to command troops to the south, and the forces behind them will be impacted. But on the whole, Los Angeles and the whole country will be in a sea of joy, and only a few places will be in a bit of a mess. Dunhuang. "I''ll see the emperor, long live the emperor." Yue Fei and other generals said. By this time, di Renjie, Li Yuanfang, Jili and bhanna had all rushed to beizhou. They had to deal with the follow-up affairs. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s been some time since the great battle of Dunhuang. Now that all the troops have been repaired, I''ve decided to send my troops to the south." "This time, the left guard general Quan shancai led the army and stationed in Dunhuang. Longwuwei and youweiwei followed me to the south to suppress the thieves." Li Xianwei''s voice rang out in the whole hall. The general of longwuwei and the general of youweiwei are very excited. As one of the main forces of the Tang Empire, their combat effectiveness is definitely not comparable to that of the ordinary local army. Except for Tongguan garrison, hulaoguan garrison, Xuzhou Garrison and Youzhou garrison, there are few opportunities for other local armies to compete with longwuwei army and youweiwei army. Immediately, the 200000 troops headed south, marching toward the south in a mighty way. To be exact, they were heading for Tongguan. Li Xian will lead the army to Xiangyang. Chengdu government. Liu Quan had already claimed the title of emperor in Shu ten days ago. Now Liu Quan has established the Han state and become the emperor of the Han state. "Your Majesty, just got the news, Li Xian personally fought and annihilated 700000 troops of Turks in Dunhuang, so Turks were annihilated." "Emperor, now the army of the northwest frontier of the Tang Dynasty has been completely liberated. Emperor, if Li Xian is cruel, he can gather 300000 troops to go south. What shall we do then?" "Emperor, now the king of Zhao has been destroyed, and the king of Huainan is in danger." "Your Majesty, we Han kingdom can''t be conquered in a short time by the great Tang Empire. We Han Kingdom has the advantage of time, land and people. It''s hard to reach the top of the blue sky because of the difficulty of Shu Road. I don''t believe Li Xian dare to act rashly. " One of the chief ministers. "Emperor, what Mr. Liang said is right. The Wu pass, Jianmen pass and other passes of the Han kingdom can not be easily conquered by the Tang army." A military general is also a Taoist. "Good! I believe that our Han state will grow up vigorously under the common protection of all the love ministers. " "Lord Liang, you immediately arrange an emissary to discuss the alliance with the king of Xiangyang." .. Chapter 249 The 200000 troops are marching toward the south, while Li Xian is leading Qiao Feng and Li Yi, who are already hundreds of guards, to act alone. Li Xian is determined to go deep into the people to see how people''s livelihood is. In fact, Li Xian wanted to learn from Kangxi''s private visit. In history, Emperor Kangxi created the heyday of Kangxi and Qianlong. However, since the heyday of Kangxi and Qianlong, China has gradually entered the stage of underestimation, and even opened a gap with the world. Kangxi''s Weifu private visit is also well-known, but compared with Kangxi''s Weifu private visit, Qianlong''s four trips to the south of the Yangtze River laid a curse for the demise of the Qing Dynasty. Qianlong''s four trips to the south of the Yangtze River made the officials of the Qing Dynasty more corrupt. There were almost no upright officials, all of them were wine sacks. Like Emperor Qianlong, Li Xian will never only know how to eat, drink and play. Especially when the Tang Empire is just in its infancy, Li Xian will definitely spend his time on how to govern the country instead of eating, drink and play. On this day, Li Xian and others came to Jinzhou. Li Xian only took Qiao Feng, Li Yi and Li Er with him. The rest of them entered Jinzhou City disguised as merchants. After Li Xian and others entered the city, they found that there were more beggars in the city than expected. At the same time, few people walking on the street were smiling. Li Xian understood that there must be something hidden in Jinzhou, and even the officials were complicit in corruption and lawbreaking. Why don''t these people learn from the Yangzhou case and continue to do this kind of heartless thing. It seems that the water in Jinzhou is still very deep. At the same time, it aggravates Li Xian''s desire for the formation of the royal guards. Li Xian hopes that Ji Gang can quickly build up a huge Royal Guards and monitor the world. Immediately, Li Xian and others went to an inn, where they could find the most useful information, of course, in the inn. Inns are often a mixture of good and bad, which is very convenient for information. "My guests, what would you like?" A small two. "Three catties of beef, just two more drinks and dishes." Li Xian said directly. "My guest, just a moment. I''ll be right with you." Xiao Er Ma is on the road. "Small two, this is three Liang silver, this childe asks you a few questions, as long as you can answer truthfully, can be yours." "My guest, please tell me. I will tell you everything." Xiao er''s eyes brightened. "Good! I believe you will not cheat me. " "Let me ask you, has anything happened in Jinzhou recently?" "Young master, do you want to talk about the recent events in Jinzhou? I haven''t heard of it. " The child shook his head. "So is there anything strange going on?" Li Xian continued. "Sir, there are some strange things." Xiao Er Dao,. "Tell me, what is it?" "I tell you, don''t pass it on! About three months ago, there was news from Lingshan that a gold mine had been discovered, but later the assassin''s office came out that it was a fake. " "But something unexpected happened. There are more than ten young people in Jinzhou who have disappeared. It is said that they were caught by the government to dig gold." "Now the government has ordered that no one is allowed to enter Lingshan. Many hunters have gradually become beggars." The second language is surprising. Li Xian nodded and gave the silver to his second brother. The second brother said thank you and left immediately. Li Xian and others also looked at each other and felt anger from each other''s eyes. This golden state is really brave at this time, even dare to embezzle gold. In the laws of the Tang Dynasty, if gold, silver, copper, iron and other minerals are found in any place, they must be reported to the imperial court and become shareholders. If the younger brother is true, then the governor of Jinzhou must have a major suspicion. Even the whole Jinzhou yamen, like Yangzhou Yamen, may be corrupt. However, there is no basis for lip service. Li Xian and others will thoroughly investigate this matter. Li Xian has decided not to let go of anyone who has anything to do with it. "My guest, what kind of beef and food would you like?" The second brother brought beef, wine and vegetables. Then Li Xian and others quickly finished eating. Li Xian and others walked out of the Inn and toward an alley. Li Xian wanted to know the reputation of Jinzhou officials from the eyes of the common people. Two hours later, Li Xian and others got the news. Feng Dingshan, the governor of Jinzhou, has been very cautious and good at treating the common people since he took office. However, everything has changed since the gold mine came out of Lingshan three months ago. Feng Dingshan became insatiable. At the same time, he treated the people very harshly. He even increased taxes, which made the people not correct their lives. But Shi Fangrui, the governor of Jingzhou, was a good official. Unfortunately, he was put into prison by Feng Dingshan.Then Li Xian and others decided to rest in Jinzhou City tonight and go to Lingshan tomorrow. .. Chapter 250 The next day, Li Xian and others rushed out of the city to Lingshan. At the same time, hundreds of bodyguards were all scattered on horseback to Lingshan. This time, Li Xian decided that once he was sure that it was true, he would take Lingshan and save the people here, so that they could live a happy and stable life. As the owner of this land, Li Xian has the responsibility to make his subjects live a good life. The horses ran wildly, and the dust splashed, but it was impossible to splash on Li Xian and others, because the speed of the horses was too fast. Half an hour later, everyone came to Yujia village. This is the nearest village to Lingshan. Li Xian decided to learn more about the specific situation in this village. When Li Xian and others entered the village, the farmers in the village also got the news immediately. These villagers are also very curious. There has been no outsider in their village for some time. Immediately, Li Xian and others met a village head. He was an old man over 50 years old, but he was also very strong. "Old man, how about the young people in your village? I can''t see much. " "You don''t know something, young man! All the young and middle-aged people in our village have been expropriated by the government. It''s said that it''s the emperor''s will of the imperial court to excavate gold. It''s said that it''s 500 Wen a month! " "But who knows that there is no trace any more. None of us knows where they have gone, but it''s said that they may be in Lingshan." The old man said. "Now Lingshan heard that it was sealed?" "Yes! Three months ago, the governor''s office issued a ban and closed the mountain. " The old man nodded. "The old man can rest assured that the young people in your village will return to the village and be reunited with you." The old man nodded. The old man has also experienced a lot of ups and downs, and his insight is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He can see that Li Xian and others are not ordinary people, especially the soft armor Li Xian wears. The old man can judge that even the assassin Feng Dingshan can''t wear such a good soft armor. But Li Xian obviously didn''t notice his soft armor, but he was seen through by the old man, but even if he knew it, he would not say much. Immediately, Li Xian and others left the village and rushed to Lingshan. Li Xian wanted to see how big the Lingshan gold mine was? "I''ll see the emperor." Li San and others led the imperial guards. "Pay attention to concealment, clear away Feng Dingshan''s spies at this time, and follow me into the mountain." Li ordered. "Stop! Who is it? " "Now the assassin''s office has ordered the mountain to be closed. How dare you disobey the order of the government?" More than a dozen soldiers stopped the road of Li Xian and others and said loudly. "Li Yi, do it and interrogate carefully." "it''s the emperor. Then more than ten bodyguards showed up, and the soldiers were almost scared to death. They all said that. Sun Qi, the commander of Jinzhou, was sent to Lingshan by the governor to help guard the mountain. At the same time, there were more than 300 soldiers stationed in Lingshan gold mine. Wang Ming, the deputy commander of Jinzhou, a close friend of Feng Dingshan, the assassin, personally monitored the mining workers and prevented them from escaping. "Damn, these dog officials, with the salary of the imperial court, should do this kind of thing again. It''s worse than pigs and dogs." "Li Yi, take one man to lead us, bind the others here, hide them, and leave two guards to guard." Then Li Xian and others rushed to the Lingshan gold mine. The Jinzhou soldier was also very surprised when he looked at the hundreds of people in front of him. At the same time, he also knew that the leader was actually the son of heaven today, and he knew that Jinzhou might change. By the means of his majesty, I''m afraid that all the officials in Jinzhou will have their heads on the ground. In half an hour. Li Xian and others came to the place where the gold mine is located. Li Xian was also very surprised. It turned out to be a large-scale gold mine and an open-pit gold mine. If the imperial court let go of mining, it is estimated that it can produce 2 million taels of gold every year, that is, 200 tons of gold. This is a very terrible number. Li Xian was also overjoyed. At the same time, he also understood why the governor of Jinzhou would make such a choice. It was so beneficial that Feng Dingshan was willing to pay any price for it. Li Xian orders Li Yi to lead the guards to hide, and he and Qiao Feng come out. "General, you see there are two people out there." A soldier points to Li Xian and Qiao Feng and faces Wang Mingdao. Wang Ming looked back and saw Li Xian and Qiao Feng. At the same time, he was puzzled. How could they find this position? There were three guards along the way. "Who are you?" Wang Ming walks into Li Xian and Qiao Feng Road with more than ten soldiers. .. Chapter 251 "Speak up and scare the people of this mountain to death." "Ha ha ha! Just you? It''s really beyond our capacity. In Jinzhou, we are the masters, and we are the local emperors. " Wang Ming said with a big smile. At the same time, almost all the soldiers around came, and they all laughed. "Who is this! Isn''t that death? " "Someone came here to die. I don''t know what to do!" "Ha ha ha! Today we can kill each other again. " Three hundred soldiers taunted Li Xian and Qiao Feng. Although Li Xian and Qiao Feng seem to be experts, they are not afraid, because they represent the government, because they have 300 soldiers. "It''s very brave of you to discover a gold mine, but you don''t send Tang Bao to the court. It''s a crime of treason!" Salt and iron have always been controlled by the imperial court, not to mention gold and silver. "Ha ha ha! If we tell the imperial court about such a big gold mine, then we will become fools. " "Boy, who are you? Ben is going to see if you can scare general ben to death? " "I am Li Xian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty." At the same time, Li Xian''s pressure also spread around. Wang Ming and all the soldiers were very scared. They all felt great pressure. They thought of each other''s identity, even the inner guard. But they didn''t think that the person in front of them was the emperor of the dynasty. Wang Ming immediately took a deep breath of air-conditioning, and the visitor turned out to be the son of heaven today. Although Li Xian did not prove his identity, Wang Ming was able to confirm that the young man was Li Xian. Wang Ming knew that he and others did not have many opportunities. Now that he was known by the emperor, they had to fight to the death, otherwise they would not have much chance to survive. "You immediately return to Jinzhou from the trail and explain this to the governor." Wang Ming nodded to the soldier nearby. Wang Ming then took a deep breath. "Soldiers, we have no way back. Today we have only one choice, that is to kill them." "After today, everyone will be rewarded with ten taels of gold." "What if you are the emperor?" "Here, we are the sky, we are the earth." "Have you ever heard of a saying that a strong dragon can''t suppress a local snake?" Wang Ming sneered. "Today, we will kill you here. I''m afraid no one will know." Wang Ming said in a loud voice. At this time, in Wang Ming''s eyes, there is only one choice, that is to kill Li Xian. Otherwise, they are afraid that they will all die. In order to survive, they have to go for it. "Since you want to die! Then don''t blame me for being cruel! " Li Xian ordered directly. The strong dragon can''t hold down the local snake, that''s because the dragon is not strong enough! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh Immediately, the bodyguard of the Imperial Palace fired directly. Immediately dozens of Jinzhou soldiers were killed by arrows, and the archery skills of every bodyguard were as good as martial arts. What? Wang Ming was even more shocked. Was there anyone else on the other side? I should have thought about it. How could the emperor not have an expert guard around him? In particular, Li Xian set up a large number of bodyguards, each of which can be regarded as ten, even as thirty or forty to ordinary people. Another round of feather arrows came, and dozens of people died immediately. Wang Ming was even more frightened. He knew that he was finished. Immediately Wang Ming saw hundreds of bodyguards rushed out, Wang Ming was even more pale. "Emperor, what should I do with this man?" "The body is divided into five parts. The body is left in this mountain to feed the wolf." "Spare your life, Emperor!" Wang Ming asked for mercy. But Qiao Feng didn''t care. This kind of person only died. "The emperor found a soldier who had escaped, and we took him down." "Kill them all, not captives." Immediately countless screams rang out, all the Jinzhou soldiers were very scared, but they could only accept the fate of death. At this time, thousands of people in the gold mine were all very surprised. Finally, these demons were slaughtered by the guards, and they were finally liberated. If someone else killed the jinzhoubing and took control of Lingshan gold mine, then they are very likely to fall into the clutches again. But if the emperor controls Lingshan gold mine, they will be completely liberated. .. Chapter 252 "Folks, get up, get up." "Thank you, Emperor." These people are all excited to stand up, they finally wait for the rescue today, all very happy, countless people are moved to tears. Later, Li Xian asked Li Yi to inspect the gold mine. It turned out that it was a large gold mine. If the imperial court could successfully mine it for two or three years, it would be a great help to the imperial court''s expenditure. "Folks, most of you have worked here for three months. The imperial court will give you the salary. You have to trust the imperial court." "Now that I know this, I will give you a satisfactory answer. Now you all go home." "If Lingshan gold mine is to be mined again in a period of time, it will certainly recruit migrant workers in nearby villages. You can come if you want." Thousands of people were so excited that they knew their spring was coming. After that, Li Xian directly led the imperial guards to Jinzhou City. Li Xian would not let go of any Jinzhou officials who participated in the incident. Hundreds of horses gallop on the official road, it seems that they also feel the roar of their masters. As a matter of fact, Li Xianzhen was a little angry. In the past, there were officials in Yangzhou who were involved in corruption. Now, there are officials in Jinzhou who were involved in corruption. It''s really sad to think about it. In the innermost cell of Jinzhou prison, a middle-aged man was sitting in the cell, looking worried. He is Shi Fangrui, the governor of Jinzhou. He is the most loyal to the emperor. He has always helped Feng Dingshan deal with a lot of government affairs. But who knows, when the news of gold mine came from Lingshan of Jinzhou one day, Feng Dingshan, the governor of Jinzhou, and himself and sun Qi, the commander of Jinzhou, took people to explore. The result was even more surprising. Then Fang Rui strongly suggested that he report to the imperial court and wait for the imperial court''s will. However, Fang Rui wanwan did not expect that Feng Dingshan, the assassin, was born with evil intentions and prepared to dominate the gold mine in exchange for his own prosperity. Fang Rui refuses to obey. Feng Dingshan orders the Yamen to send Fang Rui to prison. "What are you thinking, my lord?" A jailer said. "I''m thinking about Ling Shan." Fang Rui said in a deep voice. These days, Fang Rui is thinking about Lingshan gold mine all the time. "Here comes the emperor." Suddenly a high drink shocked countless people, but also interrupted Fang Rui''s meditation. Everyone in the cell knelt down and cried. They won''t think about the truth of the news, because no one dares to act as the present saint, which is the great sin of the nine nationalities. Immediately, the guards rushed into the prison and surrounded almost every place. "Who is Shi Fangrui, governor of Jinzhou?" "I''m Fang Rui." Jin Zhou Long Shi Fangrui said with strong emotion. He didn''t expect that the emperor came to Jinzhou City, and came to the prison. Fang Rui felt that everything was so beautiful, and he felt that he could see the sun through the clouds. Under the leadership of Li Yi, Fang Rui comes to Li Xian. Fang Rui only feels a wave of pressure. "Minister Jinzhou governor Fang Rui calls on my emperor, long live my emperor, long live my emperor." Fang Rui knelt down. "Aiqing, please get up." At the same time, Li Xian also found that Fang Rui''s loyalty to himself was very high, reaching a very shocking number, 86 points of loyalty, even few of the courtiers could exceed this number. Even Zeng Tai''s loyalty to himself is only 80 points, but it''s already very high. Generally speaking, it is impossible to betray yourself and the Tang Empire if you are loyal to yourself more than 70 points. Fang Rui stood up and said. "Fang Aiqing, how can you be in prison? Why didn''t the court get the memorial? " According to the law of the Tang Dynasty, the governor of a state had to submit memorials to the cabinet if he wanted to deal with the important officials such as Changshi and Sima. "Here''s the thing, Emperor." Immediately Fang Rui told Li Xian and others about Lingshan gold mine. Li Xian is now all understand, the original thing is so. What Fang Rui said is obviously more detailed and intuitive than what the farmers said, and he also analyzed the important information. That is to say, Feng Dingshan, the governor of Jinzhou, is either a man of Li Dan or a man of Zhao Hong, the king of Xiangyang. The reason why Feng Dingshan didn''t report to the imperial court was that he wanted to report to the master behind him. Then Feng Dingshan must have got a big promise, which may not be comparable to a governor. After that, Li Xian ordered everyone to go to the censor''s mansion. Li Xian wanted to see the censor with a face and a heart. .. Chapter 253 Just when Li Xian entered Jinzhou prison, a man in black beside the prison saw all this. He immediately rode a fast horse to the assassin''s mansion. He must quickly tell the news to the assassin''s mansion and let him make arrangements. Otherwise, once Li Xian comes to the assassin''s mansion, it will be too late. At this time, Feng Dingshan, the governor of Jinzhou, was working in the governor''s office. He immediately heard the report from the Yamen servant, and a man named snake shadow asked for a meeting. Feng Dingshan immediately meets snake shadow, who is his spy. There must be something important for him to see him at this time. "No, my Lord. Something''s wrong." Snake shadow way. "What''s the matter?" "My Lord, Li Xiangang just went to Jinzhou prison, and his subordinates speculated that Li Xian must have paid a private visit to Lingshan gold mine." "What shall we do now, my lord?" "You said the emperor went to the prison?" Feng Dingshan was surprised. "My Lord, I''ve seen it with my own eyes. The emperor is leading ten bodyguards. I can''t be wrong." Snake shadow is very affirmative way. Feng Dingshan''s cold sweat. It''s over! Li Xian unexpectedly arrived in Jinzhou City. This is something he didn''t expect. As an emperor, you said you were not in the palace to enjoy your happiness. What did you do when you went out of the palace? Isn''t this a dilemma for US officials? Feng Dingshan immediately stopped walking. He knew that now he had only one choice, that is to kill Li Xian. If he only killed Li Xian himself, everything would turn for the better, and even he could make great achievements. "You go to the city defense camp immediately, and ask Du Wei sun Qi to immediately mobilize all Jinzhou soldiers and horses to the governor''s office." Feng Dingshan followed. "Yes, my Lord." Snake shadow also knows that at this time they have only one way, hoping to really resolve all this in front of them. Later, Feng Dingshan called all the Yamen officers of Jinzhou Yamen. Today, he wants to fight for his life. Because Feng Dingshan knows that Li Xian will come to the assassin''s office. This is his chance. As long as thousands of soldiers and officers ambush in the assassin''s office, they will be able to kill Li Xian and his bodyguards by surprise. Thousands of soldiers galloped toward the assassin''s palace, and sun Qi, the captain, rode a horse. "How about you go and ask about it?" Immediately the soldiers got the news that everything was normal. Sun Qi led thousands of soldiers into the governor''s office and saw Feng Dingshan at this time. "At the end, I will see the governor." Sun Qi saluted. Sun Qi was a subordinate of Feng Dingshan at that time. In fact, Feng Dingshan was the leader of Jinzhou army. Sun Qi was just a general sent by Feng Dingshan to train his army. The reason for all this is that Feng Dingshan''s backstage is hard enough, and not even ordinary people dare to move. "General sun, you and I are grasshoppers on a rope now. Our fate today depends on us. Today, once Li Xian enters the assassin''s palace, we must find a way to kill him. " "Call the main officers of your army here immediately. I have something to say." "Yes, my Lord." Sun Qi said immediately. Then all the main officers of the army arrived. "See Lord assassin." They immediately respectfully said. "Ladies and gentlemen, we are in great danger. Even you, like me, may not see the sun tomorrow." "Ladies and gentlemen, now we have only one way to go. I wonder if you generals would like to work with me?" "If any of you don''t want to, I''ll offer you a hundred taels of gold. You can go away." "My Lord, what are you saying? We are willing to share life and death, honor and disgrace with you." An officer knelt down. "We will pursue our Lord to the death." All the others knelt down. They had no choice but to follow Feng Dingshan to the black. "Well, thank you for trusting me in this situation." "Today we will do a great thing. Once we succeed, I promise that each of you will at least be a general in the future." Feng Dingshan''s words are astonishing. What? General? These people are all very shocked, that''s the general! Even now, sun Qi, the commander of Jinzhou, is not a general in a strict sense. What''s more, they are all very excited. "It''s all cultivated by the governor." "Ladies and gentlemen, you all know Lingshan gold mine, and what does it mean?" "I just got the news that Li Xian went to Jinzhou City and went to the prison. I believe Li Xian will come to the assassin''s mansion soon." "Our goal today is to kill Li Xian and achieve great achievements." .. Chapter 254 On the road from Jinzhou prison to the governor''s office, hundreds of bodyguards escorted Li Xian forward slowly. Li Xian is to let the other party have enough time to prepare. Li Xian wants to see what tricks the other party can play. Li Xian believes that Feng Dingshan, as the governor of Jinzhou, knows everything that happened in Jinzhou at this moment, and of course knows his arrival. But he didn''t come to Jinzhou prison to see him, which is enough to prove that Feng Dingshan had a different heart at this time. With the construction of the supreme emperor, Li Xian''s whole understanding is gradually improving. Today, Li Xian''s intelligence is definitely better than that of Di Renjie, a talented person at that time. However, due to the limitation of the aura of heaven and earth, Li Xian''s cultivation speed is not very fast, or even very slow. However, Li Xian believes that the weather Aura will recover one day, which is revealed by the emperor system. Li Xianyin vaguely felt that as long as he unified the world, he didn''t even know what the world would be like. But at least one thing is certain, that is, the emperor system will make corresponding changes in order to make the Tang Empire continue to be strong. As Li Xian and others moved forward, the spies of the assassin''s mansion immediately reported to Feng Dingshan and his subordinates. Feng Dingshan, sun Qi and others are all very excited. This time they are very likely to succeed, because Li Xian has only 100 people, but they have more than 400 people before, and the archers have more than 800. Feng Dingshan doesn''t believe how Li Xian can survive under such circumstances. "My Lord, can we make it?" Sun Qi is a little worried. "General sun, you can rest assured that we will succeed." "Every time Wu Zetian goes out of the palace, she carries thousands or even tens of thousands of troops, but Li Xian carries hundreds of people. We can''t assassinate Wu Zetian. Can''t we kill Li Xian?" Feng Dingshan said confidently. "Yes, my Lord." Sun Qidao. "Mr. Bao, Li Xian has arrived outside the governor''s mansion. The bodyguard inside the palace asks the governor to meet him." A constable ran in. "Go out immediately and tell them that I am sick and bedridden." Feng Dingshan said immediately. "Yes, my Lord." The constable said immediately. Outside the governor''s residence. "Emperor, it seems that Feng Dingshan has decided to take risks." Qiao Feng said. "He has no choice." Li Xian knew that when Feng Dingshan went to the prison, he would think that he already knew about Lingshan gold mine. As the governor of Jinzhou, he concealed such important information, so he was not to blame. "Emperor, our governor is seriously ill. He has been struggling for a long time, but he still hasn''t got up. He asked the emperor to enter the main hall to meet the officials of Jinzhou." A constable said. "Lead the way ahead." A constable controls about thirty or forty yamen officers and plays an important role in Jinzhou Yamen. However, Li Xian did not expose the lie of the captor. Li Xian wanted to see what Feng Dingshan, the governor of Jinzhou, was going to do? Li Xian and others then walked towards the main hall under the leadership of the constable. At the same time, Jinzhou soldiers and yamen soldiers were all in ambush in the main hall. As soon as Li Xian arrived, they would listen to the arrangement of the governor and kill Li Xian. Each of them can get enough gold, silver and jewelry for a lifetime. Everyone is very excited. They believe that they will succeed today. "Here comes the emperor." Li Yi''s voice rang out in the whole hall, and all the people were in front of their eyes. Then Li Xian and others entered the main hall, only to find that Feng Dingshan, the governor of Jinzhou, was standing there. Li Xian was not surprised. "Bold Feng Dingshan, when you see the emperor, you don''t even kneel down. Are you fit for the purpose?" "Ha ha ha ha The emperor? Where is the emperor? Why don''t you know? " Feng Dingshan laughed. "According to the regulations of the Tang Dynasty, the emperor must be guarded by the Dragon guards when he travels. Why didn''t I see the Dragon guards? I didn''t see the emperor. " "I just got the news yesterday that the emperor is in the palace. Are you pretending to be the emperor Feng Dingshan said in a loud voice. It seems that Li Xian is just like what he said. But the fact is the fact. No matter how eloquent you are, it''s useless. Especially do not know the strength of the other side, dare to do so, really sit back and watch the sky! Naive can! "Feng Dingshan, don''t you recognize me?" "Bold maniac, you dare to act as the saint of today. Aren''t you afraid of joining the nine nationalities?" .. Chapter 255 "Come on! Take it to me. If there''s any resistance, I''ll kill you! " "Who dares to move?" "You have to think about it. Once you fight against the emperor, it''s unforgivable. You have to die." "Ha ha ha ha! Do you really think we are scared? There are thousands of us, but only a few of you are so rampant. " "The archer is ready." Sun Qi, the prefect of Jinzhou, laughs. "It''s the general." Immediately, all the 800 archers were armed with bows and arrows, and they aimed at Li Xian and the bodyguard. "Protect the emperor." Li Yi and others rushed to Li Xian immediately,. With the body firmly protect Li Xian, the other side''s bow and arrow have no chance to aim at Li Xian, because they can''t find the angle. "There is no amnesty for killing!" Li Xian said three words lightly. Now there is no need to say anything, and there is no need to investigate anything. Everything has been made clear. The governor of Jinzhou has decided to put all his eggs in one basket. What else is there to investigate? "It''s the emperor." Li Yi and his bodyguards all roared loudly and killed the soldiers and soldiers in Jinzhou. "Shoot them, shoot them!" Feng Dingshan immediately ordered. Hundreds of feather arrows flew towards Li Xian and others, as if to shoot them into hedgehogs. But after all, they don''t know and don''t understand the strength of the bodyguards. They think that even if the strength of the bodyguards is stronger than them, they can''t go anywhere. But with a round of bows and arrows, they finally know how terrible the battle effectiveness of the bodyguard is. All the guards in the Imperial Palace immediately put out their swords and directly blocked all the feather arrows. No one was hit at all. Feng Dingshan and others are all very scared. Qiao Feng uses his lightness skill to kill the opponent. Even if he wants to hit Qiao Feng with bow and arrow, it''s impossible. Because Qiao Feng''s speed is too fast, they can hardly find the trace of Qiao Feng. Qiao Feng''s one move to subdue the dragon with 18 palms seems to be a golden dragon fighting towards the other side. In an instant, dozens of enemies died directly and hundreds of people were injured. At this moment, Feng Dingshan knew how naive he was. Li Xian had such a powerful guard under his command. Even if their forces doubled, they were useless. Qiao Feng and his bodyguards are too powerful. They don''t have the slightest chance. Countless screams suddenly sounded, and at this moment they also knew that they and others had offended the wrong people. "Emperor, we know we are wrong. Emperor, we don''t dare any more..." "Emperor, it''s all forced by Feng Dingshan, no matter what we do!..." "Emperor, please spare us!" Immediately hundreds of soldiers and yamen servants all knelt down to beg for mercy, but Li Xian was not moved at all. If I had known that, why should I have. There is no regret medicine in this world. Once they make a choice, they will be responsible to the end. Even if they pay the cost of their lives, they can only go one way to the dark. These people, they can only blame their own life, followed a person who is not worth following, otherwise how could they end up like this? And Feng Dingshan''s face is as pale as death. At this moment, he finally knows how ridiculous his layout is. Li Xian''s top 100 bodyguards are definitely comparable to thousands of soldiers. In particular, the man in charge is absolutely a rare enemy. I''m afraid Li Xiangen is not afraid of anyone''s assassination. But what Feng Dingshan didn''t know was that Li Xian himself was a congenital late strongman, and his combat effectiveness was no less than that of Qiao Feng and other masters. Others are better than their subordinates, where can they compare with their own strength. "The criminal Minister FENG Dingshan, governor of Jinzhou, paid a visit to our emperor. Long live our emperor." After all, Feng Dingshan knelt down in front of Li Xian, his face like ashes, but he was also very calm, as if he had expected this day to come. "You''re a corrupt dog official, you''re killing the common people. It''s beyond punishment. You deserve to die." "In broad daylight, to murder me? Who do you think gave the guts? " Li Xian roared. If all the local officials were like Feng Dingshan, then the world would be in chaos. "Lord Fang, now all the Yamen in Jinzhou are rebelling. I have sent 50 bodyguards. Can you return Jinzhou to the imperial government in three days?" "Your Majesty, I will live up to your trust." Fang Rui is right. "The first thing, you immediately find out Feng Dingshan''s accomplices and put them all to death." "It''s the emperor." Fang ruidao. "Li Yi, you go to Feng''s house immediately and destroy the family." .. Chapter 256 Three days, just three days, Jinzhou really changed. First of all, Feng Dingshan, the assassin of Jinzhou, was executed by lingchi. All his family members were killed and none survived. Sun Qi, the commander of Jinzhou, was also executed, and his family was slaughtered. A total of 26 people, including Sima Jinzhou, were all killed. They were all Feng Dingshan''s accomplices. In fact, half of the officials did not commit crimes to death, but Li Xian killed them directly. In fact, their actions have violated Li Xian''s bottom line. Later, Li Xian directly promoted two Jinzhou county magistrates, one as Jinzhou Sima and the other as Jinzhou governor Shi, to assist in handling Jinzhou affairs. At the same time, Li Xian sent a letter to Ji Gang of Luoyang. Li Xian decided to take charge of Lingshan gold mine to royal guards. Now the royal guards are all elite, even Li Xian directly allocated hundreds of people from the forbidden army to Ji Gang. Li Xian believes that through the training of Ji Gang, all these people can play their own role. What''s more, they are very loyal to themselves. "Emperor, now the situation in Jinzhou has stabilized, and the people are full of praise for the emperor. They think that the emperor is the most brilliant and powerful emperor." Fang ruidao. "Fang Aiqing, you should know that people''s demands are very simple." "The common people are the most honest people in the world, as long as they can satisfy themselves." "If I can''t do that, won''t I disappoint the people of the world?" Li Xian said in a deep voice. Yes! What Li Xian said is very good. The common people''s demand is to have enough to eat. As long as they have enough, no one can persuade them to revolt. In history, many peasant uprisings were rooted in the fact that they did not have enough to eat, so they chose to rebel in order to survive. Li Xian will not let the peasant uprising take place in his own empire of the Tang Dynasty. When the civil strife is settled, Li Xian will let the royal guards supervise the world, wipe out the vast number of corrupt officials in the world as far as possible, and let the common people have a good life. "Your Majesty, the memorial of Zhang Cambodian is here." Li Yi handed a memorial to Li Xian. Li Xian opened the memorial written by Zhang Cambodian and read it at a glance. Bang! Li Xian smashed the memorial directly to the ground. "Emperor, calm down." "Zhang Cambodian, is he threatening me? As the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, I have to ask him to approve the appointment of a governor of beizhou? Who does he think he is? " "Zhang Cambodian, I didn''t notice you before, but this time I will let you know that Datang is short of you!" Li Xian said angrily. Li Xian knows why Zhang Cambodian''s loyalty to himself is so low. It turns out that what Zhang Cambodian really cares about is his status and his influence on the court, rather than the emperor of Tang Dynasty and the safety of Tang Dynasty. "Li Yi, you immediately send a message to Luoyang and tell Fenghuang to closely monitor Zhang Cambodian''s every move. If necessary, you can take certain measures." "It''s the emperor." At this moment, Li Xian was extremely disappointed with Zhang Cambodian, the prime minister. He did not expect that Zhang Cambodian should be such a person. When his mother was emperor, he was loyal to his mother, but secretly he developed his own strength. He was famous for fighting against Wu Sansi and others, but today Li Xianzhen has a clear understanding of the essence of Zhang Cambodian. In the original history, Zhang Cambodian launched a mutiny and successfully became one of the powerful officials of the Tang Dynasty. Such officials do not deserve to be prime ministers or pillars of the Tang Empire. Maybe Zhang Cambodian thought that he was very important to the Tang Empire, but he was wrong. Li Xian believed that Liu Bowen was much better than Zhang Cambodian. Li Xian decided to dismiss Zhang Cambodian when he returned to Beijing next time. Even if Zhang Cambodian had many disciples in the Dynasty and all the prefectures and counties, Li Xian would certainly dismiss him. Half a day later, Li Xian got the news that Yue Fei''s army had captured six prefectures conquered by the Xiangyang king and directed at Xiangyang City. Then Li Xian ordered everyone to set out for Xiangyang. At the gate of Jinzhou City, Fang Rui and thousands of people send Li Xian and others away. "Don''t worry, Emperor. I won''t let you down. I will let the people of Jinzhou live a happy life." Fang Rui swore in his heart. Outside the nearest county to Xiangyang City, 200000 Tang troops were stationed here and set up a ten mile camp. I''m in the tent. "See general." Dozens of generals of longwuwei and youweiwei said in unison. All the people, including Wang Xiaojie, adore Yue Fei, especially his command ability. It can be said that Yue Fei''s command ability is superior to that of today and ancient times, worthy of the title of military God of the Tang Dynasty. After that, Yue Fei made some arrangements and prepared to march into Xiangyang City and conquer Xiangyang City in three days. .. Chapter 257 Xiangyang City. Since Zhao Hong, the king of Xiangyang, established himself in Xiangyang City, Xiangyang City has obviously become the base camp of the king of Xiangyang, and even a military town. Perhaps this is not accurate. Originally Xiangyang was one of the famous military towns in the Tang Dynasty. However, with the independence of Xiangyang king, this military town has been out of the control of the Tang Dynasty and has become a natural barrier for Xiangyang King Zhao Hong to defend the army of the Tang Dynasty. Xiangyang City is a city that is easy to defend but hard to attack. In history, many powerful troops have been trapped under Xiangyang City. During the period of the Three Kingdoms, Guan Yu was a rare general in the world, even powerful in China. But even Guan Yu failed to capture Xiangyang. It took Zhou Yu two years to conquer Jiangling City, let alone Xiangyang City. Xiangyang City, no matter its military status or the firmness of the city, is not comparable to that of Jiangling. Even the invincible Mongol army broke its wings three times in Xiangyang City, and all of them were defeated. At this time, Xiangyang City, a brand-new palace. In the main hall. Zhao Hong, the king of Xiangyang, was sitting on the big chair of tiger skin. Under it stood more than 30 civil and military officials under the command of the king of Xiangyang, but most of them were worried. It was because the main force of the 200000 Tang army went down to the south, and in a twinkling of an eye, it directly conquered six prefectures and twenty or thirty counties north of Xiangyang City, which was a great blow to them. "King, we don''t have to worry too much about the loss of dozens of counties in the north now." The first one is Wen chendao. "Mr. Zhang, what do you mean by that?" A general. "Your Majesty, we all know how powerful the longwuwei and youweiwei armies are!" "In particular, the combat effectiveness of longwuwei is known as the most powerful army in the Tang Empire. The soldiers in the army are the strongest soldiers selected from various armies and hundreds of government offices." "And how many troops do we have in these counties to compete with such a powerful army as longwuwei?" "The loss of our states and counties is also expected, but it''s just that we can''t accept it for a while." "Your Majesty, there are 100000 troops in Xiangyang City, and Xiangyang City has always been an important military town. Xiangyang City has been built continuously in all dynasties." "Now Xiangyang City has reached an unbreakable stage. If the Tang Dynasty wants to break Xiangyang City, it must have a force of 500000." "Ha ha ha! Mr. Zhang is right. It was a dream that the Tang Army wanted to conquer Xiangyang City. " The rest of the officials also laughed. It was because they were too careful and were frightened by the momentum of the Tang army. If you think about it carefully, what Mr. Zhang said is true. It is impossible for the Tang army to conquer Xiangyang City, because there are not so many main forces in the Tang army. It is impossible for the Zuowei army of the Tang Dynasty and the 100000 army of Liangzhou Wei to go south. However, the baotao army is to pacify Zhang Ping, the king of Huainan, and then support Qi Jiguang, the governor of Xuzhou. It''s said that Li Dan is attacking Xuzhou City and wants to unify the south of the Yangtze River. But Xuzhou City is like a nail, firmly nailed there, which makes Li Dan and Li Longji very uncomfortable. "Come here and reward Lord Zhang with a thousand taels of gold, ten brocades and five beauties." Zhao Hong, the king of Xiangyang, laughs. "Thank you, king." Mr. Zhang is also very grateful. The rest of the people looked at him enviously, but they also secretly decided to learn more from him in the future, and decided to get closer to him. "Lord Zhang, in your opinion, how should we defend Xiangyang City?" Zhao Hong''s light way. "King, due to the limitation of geographical location, the Tang Army wanted to attack Xiangyang City. They could only attack from two directions: the north gate and the east gate." "But these two gates are the tallest, four or five feet high. It must be very difficult for the Tang army. No matter which direction they attack, as long as we keep the wall, we will be safe." "Well, in your opinion, I will stick to Xiangyang City. I believe that with the passage of time, if the Tang army can''t attack Xiangyang City, it will withdraw." "I believe that we will be able to hold Xiangyang City. On the day of the withdrawal of the Tang army, we will have a banquet." Three days later, 200000 Tang troops came down, and the atmosphere of Xiangyang City suddenly changed, even became very strange. At the same time, the four gates of Xiangyang City are all tightly closed, and no one is allowed to get close to the gate. At the same time, 30000 troops each moved the camp directly to the north gate and the east gate. .. Chapter 258 "General, order the siege." A general said excitedly. "No way." "You see, the wall of Xiangyang City is four or five feet high. If you attack the city rashly, it will only make the soldiers bleed fearlessly." "And don''t forget why the king of Xiangyang was made a vassal. That''s because Zhao Hong made great contributions to the Tang Dynasty. He was also a Veteran General in the battlefield." "Today''s Xiangyang City, after more than ten years of operation by Zhao Hong, is by no means easy for us to conquer." Yue Fei calm analysis. Yue Fei didn''t feel that the Tang army was invincible because of several victories, but he always had to keep a cool head. "What the general said is that Xiangyang City must not be attacked by force, otherwise our army may not be able to bear such losses, and we are also ashamed of the trust of the emperor." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. In fact, the generals all nodded, because they were too anxious. "According to the commander-in-chief''s order, we should retreat three miles and set up camp." Retreating three li means setting up camp ten li away from Xiangyang City. Two days later, Li Xian came to the Tang army camp outside Xiangyang City. At the same time, the camp also raised the Yellow Dragon flag. This information was immediately learned by Xiangyang King''s spies. "See you, my emperor." "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." Two hundred thousand soldiers cried out in unison, and the voice was heard far away in Xiangyang City. "All the officers and men are flat." "Thank you, my emperor." All the soldiers said. Then Li Xian went to Longzhang. Zhao Hong, the king of Xiangyang, also got the news and summoned the civil and military officials under his command. "Ladies and gentlemen, I just got the news that Li Xian came outside Xiangyang City, and now he is in the camp." "What do you think, gentlemen?" "King, this may not be good news for us." Zhao Hong frowned. "Your Majesty, Li Xian''s coming to Xiangyang is not a simple inspection. I''m afraid there is another meaning in it." Zhao Hong asked immediately. "Your Majesty, let''s fight in person." "So what?" "King, once the emperor drives his troops, it means that he must break a place. It''s the same all the time. The emperor''s majesty can''t be violated." People also understand, yes! Li Xian''s personal expedition has changed the meaning of the war, which means that the Tang army must win. Only by winning can the Tang army fight against his Majesty''s personal expedition. If the emperor''s personal expedition fails, the consequences will be very serious. Yang Guang''s three personal expeditions to Koguryo in the former Sui Dynasty all ended in failure, which also led to the demise of the Sui Dynasty. During the three expeditions to Koguryo, Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty paid countless manpower and material resources. And the war all ended in failure, which also dealt a great blow to the prestige of Sui Yang emperor. This led to the later peasant uprising and the four powerful forces. "King, but once we win this war, it''s also very important for him." "The prestige of the king will be greatly increased, but the prestige of Li Xian will be hit. Even the people of the Tang Dynasty will question whether Li Xian is the real emperor or not. I believe Li Dan will not miss this opportunity afterwards." "Good! What Mr. Zhang said is very much in line with Gu''s mind. This time, Gu will let the world know that Li Xian is just a wine sack. He is dreaming of conquering Xiangyang City! " Zhao Hongda said. "Newspaper! The army of the Tang Dynasty is fighting under the city. The emperor of the Tang Dynasty wants to see the king. " A soldier ran into the lane. "Ladies and gentlemen, follow me to the castle." Zhao Hongda said. "It''s the king." On the horse, all the people rode to the north gate. In ancient times, horse riding was a necessary lesson for both generals and officials. Immediately everyone came to the North Tower, and saw that Li Xian was tightly protected by several generals under the city. At the same time, hundreds of elite cavalry guards were on both sides. "Li Xian, do you want to see Gu?" Zhao Hongda said. "Zhao Hong, you are blessed and granted the title of vassal. You don''t want to serve the emperor''s kindness. You are on the road of treason and treason. Aren''t you afraid that people from all over the world will point their finger at you?" "Ha ha ha Li Xian, since ancient times, the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy "Gu believes that Gu is the final winner. It''s impossible for you to conquer Xiangyang City." "Li Xian, if you know the truth, you should go back to Luoyang immediately." Zhao Honghong said with a smile. "Zhao Hong, I will take Xiangyang City in ten days." .. Chapter 259 "Ha ha ha! Li Xian, are you still awake and dreaming "In ten days, you want to conquer Xiangyang City. It''s a daydream. I can tell you that you have no chance." Zhao Hong roared. "Yes! I think Li Xian must be crazy. It''s wishful thinking to capture such an important town in ten days. Does he want to capture Xiangyang City with one mouth? " "It seems that our emperor of the Tang Dynasty doesn''t know how strong Xiangyang City is. Let alone 200000 troops, it''s very difficult for 600000 troops to conquer Xiangyang City in a month, let alone Li Xiancai''s 200000 troops." "King, now it seems that Li Xian is a arrogant and arrogant man. I''m afraid that he will go all out to capture Xiangyang City. This is good news for us." All the people around him kept laughing at Li Xian. They thought that Li Xian didn''t know anything and would command blindly and completely interrupt the rhythm of Tang army''s attack on Xiangyang City. This is good news for them, even very good news. And Yue Fei, Wang Xiaojie and other generals are very shocked, how can the emperor say so sure? Once the Tang army did not conquer Xiangyang City within ten days, the blow to the emperor''s prestige would not be generally serious, and even have unimaginable consequences. Yue Fei and others are extremely worried. At the same time, they secretly decide that once the emperor orders to attack the city, they will do their best to attack the city, and they must not let the emperor''s dignity be damaged. Compared with Yue Fei and other generals'' worries, Zhao Hong and his subordinates on the wall are all very excited and excited. In their eyes, the Tang army has no chance to conquer Xiangyang City in ten days. As long as they survive for ten days, the Tang army''s nightmare will come. As a king, Li Xian''s words are imperial edicts and decrees. If he fails, it will definitely be a big blow to his influence in the army. Even at this time, many generals and civil servants on the city wall feel that this is the message of Li Xian''s childishness and his ambition to attack the garrison. But how could Li Xian know that the city guards were all elite troops who followed Zhao Hong, the king of Xiangyang, in his southern and Northern battles. I''m afraid they were no worse than the main force of the right Wei Wei. even in order to better protect Xiangyang City, the Xiangyang king also brought eighty thousand strong troops from the southern counties, and even called the about one hundred thousand young men in the city to help defend the city. Zhao Hong, the king of Xiangyang, is confident that he will be able to hold Xiangyang City, an important town of profound significance to himself. Then Li Xian retreated, leaving behind the excited people on the wall. "Congratulations to the king, congratulations to the king. Now that Li Xian has become angry, we don''t have to worry. This time we will let Li Xian know how big a mistake he has made." A general excited way. "King, Li Xian must have been inflated. He defeated Cao Chuan, a king of Zhao, and broke the barbarian Turks in Northwest China. He really thought that we were rubbish?" Another general also said. Later, Zhao Hong left the necessary garrison generals and ordered the others to return to their posts. The military generals were responsible for guarding the city, and the civil servants were responsible for pacifying the people in the city. And Li Xian and others are all back to the camp, immediately Li Xian orders to summon all the generals above five grades. Today, there are many generals in the dragon and right guard armies, but there are few generals whose ranks are above five. At present, all the generals of the main forces of the Tang Dynasty are practicing the skills rewarded by Li Xian, but most of the skills practiced by them are at the Xuan level. But they are already satisfied, and each of them can feel that their strength has improved a lot. As a general, which general doesn''t want to make a qualitative leap in his strength and be able to take the head of the enemy general from the army? "All the generals are flat." Li Xian is very calm. "Thank you, my emperor." The generals immediately stood up. "I said in Xiangyang City today that Xiangyang will be broken in ten days. I hope all generals will execute my orders quickly. If anyone dares to delay, I won''t blame him for being merciless." "In accordance with the military order." After that, Li Xian spent almost 20 minutes to arrange the task for tomorrow. All the generals, including Yue Fei, felt very strange. They really didn''t have any confidence to break through Xiangyang City. After all, the emperor''s siege method is unheard of before. Can they still attack like this? .. Chapter 260 The garrison in Xiangyang City had been waiting for a long time, but they didn''t see the attack of the Tang army. They were all very surprised. Could it be said that the Tang army gave up attacking the city. But it''s obviously impossible! The emperor of the Tang Dynasty has said that the Tang army will conquer Xiangyang City in ten days. But how to explain all this? Without the Tang army to attack the city, is there any conspiracy of the Tang army? All the defenders have an unreal feeling. Just two hours ago, Emperor Li Xian of the Tang Dynasty vowed to attack Xiangyang City within ten days. But two hours later, they did not even see the shadow of the Tang army. Did Li Xian choose to give up attacking Xiangyang City because he knew he could not conquer Xiangyang City? Of course, Zhao Hong in the palace also received the news. He was even more shocked that Li Xian didn''t order to attack the city. What a surprise! Now time for the Tang army is very urgent, they did not attack Xiangyang City, there seems to be some inexplicable. "King, my subordinates think that we should take strict precautions and never let the Tang army have the slightest opportunity." "Mr. Zhang, I think you are too cautious. In my opinion, it must be because the Tang army knew that it was unable to break Xiangyang City, and didn''t want to make fearless bloodshed." A civil servant shakes a feather fan. "Mr. Zhang, you are too worried. I don''t believe Tang Jun can do anything." Zhao Hong said confidently. Zhao Hong really has this self-confidence. In his opinion, the Tang army has no means. He has thought of all the siege methods that Li Xian and Tang army generals can think of. He really doesn''t believe that Li Xian can use any method to conquer Xiangyang City in ten days. The first day passed peacefully, but the people in the city hoped that Tang Jun could really break through Xiangyang City. It was a sense of belonging and a feeling of going home. The next day soon came, but the garrison found a strange thing. The Tang army did not attack the city. However, some of the Dragon guards'' armored forces and Modao troops were guarding in front of the city gate, as if they were ready to attack at all times. The light cavalry of longwuwei and the cavalry of youweiwei kept running back and forth. They seemed to be performing acrobatics, and the guards on the wall sneered. However, many soldiers also found out that a light cavalry all carried a bag. They ran to the front and back of the city gate, opened the bag to let the soil flow out, and then tens of thousands of cavalry stepped back and forth. However, the rest of the infantry in the right Wei Wei were loading soil into their pockets ten li away. This was their job, and was in the charge of a fourth grade general of the right Wei Wei Wei. Gradually, these generals also knew Li Xian''s real plan. They all took a deep breath. The emperor was able to think of such an excellent way to attack the city. It can be said that he will be the best in the future. Xiangyang City Palace. When Zhao Hong heard the report from his general, he also shook his head with disdain. I don''t know what Li Xian thought. It''s incredible that he let his soldiers dance under the city. All the garrisons have a question. What is Tang Jun doing? What''s the point of doing this? Can it help to attack the city? Then all of them shook their heads with disdain. They didn''t mind at all. They didn''t think that Tang Jun could help attack the city by doing so. After that day, all the garrison troops were very relaxed. There was no such relaxed garrison battle. It was just looking at the scenery! But they found that the Tang army had unexpectedly filled up the land under the wall, but they didn''t care much. "Emperor, it seems to be going well at the moment." Yue Fei said. At this time, Yue Fei also thought of the key point. At the same time, Yue Fei didn''t think that the king of Xiangyang didn''t have the slightest reaction. Is it true that, as the emperor said, all the soldiers in the city regard what the Tang army did today as a play? "Tonight is a crucial night. I hope that Ai Qing can personally supervise it. I have sent tens of thousands of young men to help our army. I hope we can really attack the city tomorrow morning." "I want to create a legend." "Please don''t worry, the emperor. I will live up to my trust." Yue Fei said. Yue Fei immediately replaced Wang Xiaojie and took charge of the command in person. At the same time, the armored army and the Modao army of longwuwei also changed. After all, every soldier was tired enough to guard the army for six or seven hours. The night came gradually, but the strange action of the Tang army did not stop. However, the garrison of Xiangyang City is used to it. They believe that the Tang army must be crazy. Otherwise, how could they do such a stupid thing? It''s incredible. But when the next day came, all the guards at the north gate took a deep breath. There is only one thought in my heart. It''s over! Xiangyang City is over. .. Chapter 261 They found that there was a road several feet wide in front of them, which led directly to the city wall. To be more precise, it was a slope, which was about 20 degrees in terms of angle. Kill! Thousands of soldiers of the Tang army were marching on the steps all day, attacking the garrison on the city wall. Countless defenders were all stunned at the moment. How could it be? Why does this happen? The emperor of the Tang Dynasty said that Xiangyang City would be broken in ten days. Today is the third day, but the Tang army has already rushed to the city wall, and it is the most elite of the Tang army. What do they use to guard the city? "Let the king know." At once a general growled. At once, the armored forces of longwuwei also rushed towards the city wall. Although the combat effectiveness of the armored forces of longwuwei was not as good as that of the Modao army in this place, the armored forces of longwuwei must be able to quickly sweep the enemy in front of us. Especially this time, Qiao Feng, the strong man in the imperial division, was the one who connected the water dragon and the armored forces. "Come on! Shoot the arrow! Shoot the arrow A general looks at the iron cavalry of the Dragon Wu Wei to have already killed toward them, immediately panic way. But in fact, this moment is too late. It''s really too late. Qiao Feng wields a long gun incisively and vividly. In an instant, he shoots down all his arrows. After that, the speed of the armored forces of the longwuwei continued to impact forward. Their goal was to kill the enemy. Immediately, the armored forces of longwuwei rushed down from the passageway inside the city wall and killed the troops near the north wall. With the earth shaking sound of the horse''s hooves, the whole earth was shaking. At the north gate, all of them were shivering on the armored horses of the longwuwei. However, as the army of Xiangyang king and the rebel army of Tang Dynasty, they had only one choice at this time, that is to fight with the armored army of longwuwei. But in just a few minutes, the Mobao army completely captured the city wall. At the same time, they immediately entered the city and opened the north gate. The longwuwei light cavalry and the right Weiwei light cavalry who were waiting at the gate of the city rushed into the city in an instant, while the infantry in the rear were running towards the city. At this moment, there was no hope for the garrison. In fact, the fighting capacity of the Tang army was beyond their expectation. One Tang army was often equivalent to two or three of their soldiers. The generals of the Tang army are even more terrifying. Every general seems to be much stronger than the generals in the army of Xiangyang king. Of course, all this is due to their cultivation of Gongfa. Almost half of the generals have reached the level of innate cultivation. "Newspaper! King! The north gate is lost. " A general, covered in blood, ran into the palace. "What?" "The north gate is lost? How is that possible? " Zhao Hong, the king of Xiangyang, and more than ten ministers in the main hall could not accept this fact. "King, the north gate is really lost. The Tang army built a Kangkang Avenue outside the north wall last night. Just then they entered the city from that road. Now the north gate has been taken by the Tang army, and all the 200000 Tang army have entered the city." "King, the armored forces of longwuwei are directly fighting against the palace. I believe they will arrive soon." "King, what shall we do now?" Cried the general. Boom! The king of Xiangyang slumped in his chair. What should he do now? What can we do now? They didn''t expect that Li Xian really did it. He really conquered Xiangyang City in ten days, even in three days. No! To be more precise, it took only a few minutes and more than two days to prepare. The king of Xiangyang was so tired that he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. The rest of the people looked at the Xiangyang king like this, and all of them quietly lowered their heads. These people are grasshoppers on a rope. Since the Xiangyang King rebelled against the Tang Dynasty, they have shared weal and woe with the Xiangyang king. If the king of Xiangyang succeeds, they will enjoy endless glory and wealth. Once the king of Xiangyang fails, they will know the end of themselves and others. Zhao Hong, the king of Xiangyang, struggled, took a medicine bottle from his arms, poured out a poison from it and took it directly. Poof! Xiangyang King directly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face was extremely pale. And these ministers also understood that the king had committed suicide, and immediately they ran out of the palace, ready to flee back to their own house, and then fled south out of the city. But! They were disappointed because the armored forces of longwuwei arrived. They can only become captives muddleheaded, waiting for them will be the annihilation of the whole family, after all, the rebels killed nine families. "Respectful to my emperor." .. Chapter 262 All the soldiers in the city roared, and all welcomed their emperor into the city with the highest standard welcoming ceremony. Under the escort of the imperial guards, Li Xian rode slowly into the city gate, and finally another vassal was destroyed. Li Xian believed that Zhang Ping, the king of Huainan, would soon be wiped out by the Bao Taowei army led by Li cunxiao. Li cunxiao was able to mobilize a lot of troops when he went to Huainan this time. After all, Henan, Huainan and Shannandao have hundreds of thousands of soldiers. Li Xian gave Li cunxiao the right to mobilize these soldiers this time. Li Xian had only one requirement for Li cunxiao, that is, to destroy the king of Huainan as soon as possible, and then to rescue Qi Jiguang, the governor of Xuzhou. As Li Xian walked along, he found that Xiangyang was indeed an important town and one of the big cities in the middle of the Tang Dynasty. Now the whole Xiangyang City has also fallen into the hands of the Tang army, and the four gates are all under the control of the Tang army. Now, one of the things the Tang army is doing is to set things right. It is necessary to completely eliminate the Xiangyang king and his party members. And Li Xian is the purpose, must make no mistake to the common people, otherwise must punish severely. Because it''s not easy for Li Xian to win the hearts of the people, and it''s really too easy to lose them. I remember someone once said that it''s hard to fight, but harder to defend. In fact, the people in the city are worried, but as time goes on, they also know that Li Xianzhen is a virtuous emperor, and he cares for the people all the more. They are all very excited. It is a blessing for the Tang Dynasty to have such a good emperor. They all believed that Li Xian would lead the Tang Empire to a bigger stage and become the most powerful country in the world. Half a day later, the dust settled in Xiangyang City. Li Xian directly appointed Yue Fei as the governor of Xiangyang City. The government affairs and military affairs of Xiangyang government were all handed over to Yue Fei. At the same time, Li Xian asked Yue Fei to temporarily garrison in Xiangyang. As soon as the civil servants of the imperial court arrived, he led the army westward to attack the puppet Han regime. At that time, general Quan shancai of Zuowei would also lead the army to attack the puppet Han regime from JIANMENGUAN. Li Xian believed that the puppet Han regime would be conquered in a short period of time. It''s easy to defend but hard to attack in Shu. Once Liu Quan gets a firm foothold in Shu, it''s really difficult to win in Shu. But now Liu Quanzhen has established himself in Shu, because according to the news from neiwei, all the big families in Shu, who have inherited for hundreds of years, support Liu Quan''s founding in Shu. They are also in important positions in the puppet Han regime. The reason why Li Xian doesn''t let Yue Fei send troops directly now is that Li Xian wants to go back to the capital and orders Ji Gang to lead the royal guards to the middle of Shu to solve these big families. There are even large families in Shu for more than a thousand years. The imperial court has not been very strong in controlling Shu. This time, Li Xian will let them know that Shu belongs to me, to the Tang Empire, not to you big families. In the eyes of Xiangyang people, Li Xian led hundreds of bodyguards to Luoyang. This time Li Xian returned to Luoyang, in fact, there was a very important thing, that is, to deal with Zhang Cambodian and the big families in the court, which were even more and more rampant. Li Xian once hinted twice, but he also stressed once, not to encircle the land, but to abide by the laws of the Tang Dynasty and be kind to the people of the Tang Dynasty. Recently, Li Xian has received the news from the inner guards. Recently, there was a king of a prefecture to encircle the land, which made hundreds of farmers invincible. These nobles ignored their imperial edicts and let the prime minister Zhang Cambodian cover for them. They really thought they could deceive themselves. In the past, Li Xian thought that Zhang Cambodian was for the sake of the stability of the Tang Dynasty. After all, many officials were very afraid of the guards. But today Li Xian does not think so, Zhang Cambodian is afraid that one day the guard found his head. Luoyang City. The residence of Zhang Cambodian. Zhang Cambodian sat in the main hall, frowning, the emperor did not reply himself, is the emperor really like Liu Bowen that guy said, the emperor''s decision, no one can change. As the Prime Minister of the Tang Empire, Zhang Cambodian believed that as long as he united with his colleagues in the imperial court and his students, Zhang Cambodian believed that the emperor would agree with him. Indeed, the cake of Turks is so big that Zhang and Cambodian want a share. But what Zhang Cambodian didn''t know was that it was because of his insistence that he made Li Xianzhen angry and then ordered to kill him. At the same time, Zhang Cambodian''s family was also slaughtered. .. Chapter 263 Five days later, Li Xian returned to Luoyang. Immediately, the spies of the four sides all reported to the master behind them, while Li Xian went to the palace. After a while, Li Xian went back to the palace. "Long live, long live, long live, long live, long live." Wang Ling took all the people in the palace to salute. "Princess, please get up." Li Xian helped Wang Ling up. "Ling''er, go! Let''s go back to the palace. Today I will teach you new postures. " Li Xian laughed, picked up Wang Ling and went straight to the Ganquan palace, while the guards and maids around all seemed to have nothing to do. "All back." "It''s Mr. Li." Li Zongyi was the most powerful person in the palace except Li Xian and the queen. The day passed, but what Li Xian didn''t know was that more than half of the ministers of the Imperial General were writing memorials, all of which were surprisingly consistent, that is, to ask Li Xian to remove the position of governor of the northern Turkic region and replace it with the Minister of the central Turkic region. It can be said that there are rough waves in the middle of the court, and almost all the ministers feel the wind. This is obviously a fight between imperial power and Prime Minister power. All ministers feel it, and many ministers have fallen into it. They all felt that Prime Minister Zhang Cambodian''s practice was right, and it must have an indelible effect on the stability of the Tang Dynasty. But how could they think that Zhang Cambodian was using them to force the palace? Zhang Cambodian thought that Li Xian would agree this time. After all, as the king of a country, he must consider the opinions of ministers. Otherwise, once the monarch and his officials do not agree, it will be a serious blow to the country. The emperor''s various wills and decrees were carried out by his ministers. If his ministers did not cooperate, it would be a disaster for the whole world. But once the ministers didn''t cooperate with the emperor''s will, most of them made their own decisions. In this case, many ministers will definitely think of their own interests, rather than the interests of the court. They will certainly use their power to enrich their own pockets. Just like the Donglin Party in Ming Dynasty, the great reason for the demise of Ming Dynasty is that the Donglin Party formed a clique for personal gain, ignored the national interests and only paid attention to its own interests. They were the moths of Ming Dynasty. Even when Li Zicheng was at the foot of the city, Emperor Chongzhen humbly begged these people to contribute some of their own property to defend the city. But they were all ambivalent, and even gave only a few hundred taels of silver to elude Chongzhen. However, after Li Zicheng conquered the capital, almost all of them were killed, and each of them had more than 100000 taels of property, even millions of taels of greed. "Emperor, luantai has just sent 42 memorials." Li Zongyi said. "What? Forty two memorials? " Li Xian was also surprised. In general, luantai would handle most of the memorials according to its own discretion, and there was no need to report them to the emperor, because many things were very simple. In fact, all ministries, courts and Taiwan could handle them by themselves, but in the end, they had to go through luantai. Generally speaking, the number of memorials that can reach Li Xian in one day is more than ten, and more than forty at a time, Li Xian''s eyebrows wrinkled. Although Li Xian has not read the memorial yet, he has already felt a faint sense of bad luck. Immediately, Li Xian opened one of the memorials and quickly browsed it. It was very well written. What he said was very reasonable. But Li Xian did not expect to say that he should not let Geely be the governor of beizhou, but should appoint important officials of the imperial court. Li Xian nodded. What the official said was OK. In fact, what he said was very reasonable. But when Li Xian opened the second Memorial, his face changed, and he was almost the same as the first one. Then Li Xian found that the rest of the memorials were all about one thing, and Li Xian''s face immediately turned black. Li Xian has thought of the key to the same Memorial. .. Chapter 264 The residence of Zhang Cambodian. "My teacher, most of the officials in the court hall folded to the emperor according to your wishes. Now there are 42 memorials, all of which are for the emperor to replace the governor of Geely north state. I''m afraid they have already been placed in front of the emperor." The Minister of the Ministry of official Huan Yan fan Dao. Huan yanfan is Zhang Cambodian''s most proud student, and now he has achieved the position of minister of the Ministry of officials, and is the third grade official of the imperial court. "Yanfan, I did it for the sake of the Tang Dynasty. I hope the emperor can understand our pains." Zhang''s way of thinking. In Zhang Cambodian''s eyes, Li Xian would understand his own painstakingness after reading so many memorials, and he would also know the importance of courtiers to a court. Especially in the present situation, there are many disputes in the Tang Dynasty. Although Turks have been pacified, the northeast border is even more unstable, especially in Shaohai, Qidan, xuantu and Silla. The most important point is that Li Dan''s title of emperor in Hengzhou was to enlist the Jiangnan families and serve them, trying to divide the river with the imperial court. Zhang Cambodian believed that Li Xian would bow to himself and let the former Geely Khan go to Beijing under such circumstances, and the post of governor of beizhou would fall into their hands. "Master, if the emperor continues to insist on his decision, what shall we do?" Huan yanfan said suddenly. "Ha ha ha! It''s impossible. How can the emperor, who is benevolent and righteous, not consider the opinions of so many of our ministers? We represent the people''s will and will, and the emperor will certainly agree. " Zhang''s confidence. In fact, Zhang Cambodian had a reason to be confident. Who made Zhang Cambodian''s influence in the whole court reach its peak. Especially after Wu Sansi and others died, and di Renjie was not a party fighter, Liu Bowen understood that Li Xian''s will was unshakable, and he just did his duty well. For example, Bao Zheng and Wang Qu, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, all acted with great care. They all got the skills to practice, and they respected Li Xian extremely. According to the records of Gongfa, when they reach the peak of cultivation, they can fly with their swords and move mountains and seas. In addition to spending the necessary time dealing with political affairs, they spend the rest of their time on cultivation except for the necessary rest. However, if the officials above the court want to get Li Xian''s skills, their loyalty must be above 70, and they can''t let the skills spread. In the study. Li Xian summoned the leader of the royal guards, Ji Gang. Li Xian is also very satisfied with Ji Gang''s report on the development of the royal guards. At the same time, every member of the royal guards cultivates talents with extremely fast speed. At least they are practicing Xuanji level skills. All the skills practiced by officials of more than 1000 families of the royal guards are prefecture level skills. "Ji Gang, I want to give you a task. I hope you can finish it." Li Xian said. "The emperor can rest assured that he will do his best to ensure the completion of the task." Ji Gang promised. In Ji Gang''s eyes, as long as Li Xian let himself complete the task, it must be within his own ability. Ji Gang also believes that he will be able to complete it. "You personally lead the team to the middle of Sichuan, and wipe out all the big families who have joined the puppet Han regime. At the worst, it will make the middle of Sichuan chaotic." "I will comply with the order." Ji Gang does not falsely think about the ropeway. Immediately, Ji Gang ordered more than 200 people from the royal guards to go to Shu in batches. This time, Ji Gang will be able to complete the tasks assigned by the emperor. Immediately, Li Xian wrote a decree that no one should discuss the matter of beizhou. After Zhang Cambodian and others received Li Xian''s will, they were all surprised and even felt very puzzled. Of course, their innermost feelings were extremely angry. What does the emperor want to do? He turns a deaf ear to the opinions of these ministers, which obviously does not give them face! Almost all the ministers decided that Li Xian would be in a dilemma tomorrow morning, and even made Li Xian face down, and finally had to take back his life. Li Xian looked at the news from neiwei, the whole person showed a smile, since you are so ignorant of current affairs, then don''t blame me for not reading the old love. I will let you know who is the master of the Tang Empire? Liu Bowen''s residence. Liu Bowen and Bao Zheng sat together drinking tea. "Lord Liu, the wind in chaotang is very bad recently. The prime minister Zhang Cambodian even incites all officials to threaten the emperor, especially the matter of beizhou." Bao Zhengdao. "Mr. Bao, you and I all know the emperor''s ambition. At the same time, you and I have the same mission, the powerful Tang Dynasty." "Mr. Bao, as for Zhang Cambodian''s way of doing this time, I actually persuaded Zhang Cambodian once a few days ago, but he didn''t listen to me." "Zhang Cambodian has been bewildered, he has been on a dead end." A storm is coming. .. Chapter 265 Mr. Liu is an official of the fourth grade of the imperial court. He is on duty in luantai and respects Mr. Zhang Cambodian very much. Recently, Mr. Zhang Cambodian wrote to Mr. Liu asking him to play the role of emperor, asking His Majesty to recall governor Jili of beizhou and replace him with a minister of the central court. But Lord Liu did. He also felt that what Lord Zhang Cambodian said was reasonable. It was obviously very unstable to let a former Turkic Khan serve as the governor of beizhou, which was originally a Turkic territory. However, he did not expect that the emperor would refuse their dozens of ministers at the same time. There was only one idea in Mr. Liu''s mind, that is, he must force his majesty to admit defeat. At this time, Mr. Liu also knew that the matter of beizhou might have evolved into a fight between imperial power and Prime Minister power. But they had no choice but to join in and face Zhang Cambodian together. At the same time, they also felt that they would not lose, because Li Xian wanted to govern the world. How could they be without them? Mr. Liu is in a very good mood to move forward to the Jinluan Hall of the imperial palace. Today is the day of the early Dynasty, and it is also their ministers who really let the emperor see how powerful the power of unity is. At this time, there are many people who have the same idea with Mr. Liu. They come together and look at each other, then they already understand what the other party wants to do. Immediately all the courtiers looked different and entered the Jinluan hall. "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." All the ministers stood up. "If there is something to start, there is nothing to retreat." Li Zongyi said in a loud voice. "Tell the emperor, I will play." Liu Xiyu, Zuo Cheng, the Secretary of state, stood up and said. "To be sure." Li Xian has a very good memory. He also knows that this person is Zuo Cheng, Liu Xiyu, the Minister of luantai, and he is also a famous student of Zhang Cambodian. Of course, he was responsible for one of the 42 memorials yesterday. "Your Majesty, Turks are a strong nation, and a nation with an army of 600000 and 700000. They were once a strong enemy of the Tang Empire." "However, the Turks were finally wiped out in front of the emperor. It can be said that this is a great event of the Tang Empire, and the ministers also admire the emperor''s ability to use troops." "If we can have such an emperor in the Tang Empire, why worry about the injustice of the world?" "But, emperor, although the Turks perished, they merged into the Tang Empire and became beizhou. But we should not let the former Turkic Khan Geely serve as the governor of beizhou! " "Your Majesty, I have asked you to recall the governor of beizhou, Jili, and send me to the post of governor of beizhou." Liu Xiyu said in a loud voice that the last few sentences are the key. What Liu Xiyu said was loud and clear. At the same time, many officials in the court could not help nodding. "I agree." Immediately a waiter came out. "I agree." About half of the ministers in the hall chose secondment. "Your Majesty, I''m seconded." Zhang Cambodian also came forward, Zheng Shengdao. "As you all know, I have appointed Jili as the governor of beizhou, but I have not accepted my decision." "Why, are you trying to force the palace?" "I dare not wait." All the ministers said. "Well! Don''t you dare? What else do you dare not to do, to force me in the court? " "The emperor, the minister is also for the sake of the country of the Tang Dynasty. He also asked the emperor to take back his life and change his position as the Minister of the central court to the governor of beizhou." Zhang''s way of thinking. In fact, Li Xian now has a choice, that is to directly appoint Di Renjie as the governor of beizhou, but Li Xian decided not to do so. Once Li Xian has done so, does it not mean that he has compromised with his ministers. "Ladies and gentlemen, I am the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. I am the king of a country. How can I change my decision?" "Emperor, if you know what is wrong, you can do nothing good. Emperor Taizong has corrected his wrong decisions several times. The emperor should take this as an example Zhang Zhuzhi said with a smile. Until this time, Zhang Cambodian still felt that Li Xian would compromise. After all, he and many ministers asked for orders together? What else can Li Xian do besides compromise? Bang! Li Xian hit the Dragon case directly, and all the ministers'' faces suddenly changed. This is the first time that they saw the emperor''s anger. "Please take care of the dragon." Zhang Cambodian and other officials immediately said in a loud voice. "Well! Zhang Cambodian, do you mean that I am not as good as Emperor Taizong? " "You think I''m wrong?" Li Xian said sternly. Anyone can tell that Li Xian is on the verge of fury. I''m afraid it will break out the next moment. But the next sentence of Zhang Cambodian, it is surprising to ignite Li Xian''s anger. .. Chapter 266 "The emperor, the sage king of ancient times, can correct his mistakes. For example, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, when the six states were not unified, and when he attacked the state of Chu, he didn''t hear of Wang Jian''s suggestion, and he didn''t use Wang Jian as a commander." "But when Li Xin, the general of the great Qin Empire, defeated the state of Chu and returned to the great Qin, the first emperor of Qin realized his mistake and immediately went to Wang Jian''s residence in person to apologize to Wang Jian. Wang Jian went to the state of Chu this time to defeat the state of Chu, laying the foundation for the unification of the six states." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhang Cambodian said that Li Xian did not interrupt Zhang Cambodian, but Li Xian''s face gradually became extremely calm. People who know Li Xian well already know that Li Xian is the most terrible one. Li Xian has even decided the outcome of this matter. All the ministers in the Jinluan hall nodded and praised him. Even they felt that his majesty had been moved by Zhang Cambodian. It seems that as long as the emperor can listen to the opinions of his ministers this time, he will be able to become the emperor of Emperor Qin Shihuang, Emperor Han Gaozu Liu Bang, Emperor Hanwu Liu Che and Emperor Taizong. "The emperor, the old minister thinks that the emperor can only take the first step of the Ming emperor through the ages if he takes back his orders and appoints the Minister of the central court as the governor of beizhou." Zhang''s last way. "Zhang Cambodian, I come to ask you, what should be the crime of deceiving you?" "Emperor, according to the law of the Tang Dynasty, the crime of deceiving the king is a capital crime, so it should be executed." Zhang Cambodian''s right way. "I just asked you, is that right? Is it true that I am not as good as Emperor Taizong, but you, as the prime minister, are deliberately delaying and not answering me. Is this the crime of deceiving you? " Bang! Zhang Zhuzhi fell to his knees in an instant. "Emperor, I am wronged! I am wronged Zhang Cambodian immediately cried injustice. The crime of deceiving you must not be recognized, otherwise, once you carry on the crime of deceiving you, it will be very bad. "The emperor, the prime minister, has actually answered the emperor. As long as the emperor can correct his mistakes, he will be a good emperor, no less than Emperor Taizong." Huan yanfan, the Minister of the Ministry of officials, stood up and said. "Zhang cambozhi, get up first." "Thank you, Emperor." Zhang Cambodian immediately stood up and said. "Zhang Cambodian, can I ask you again? Why did Xia, Shang, Zhou, Han, Wei, Wu, Jin, song and Liang dynasties perish Li Xian continued. "Emperor, I''ve thought about this problem more than once. I didn''t understand it before, but I''ve got some experience recently." Zhang''s way of thinking. "Zhang Aiqing, you might as well tell me and my ministers." "I will do it." Zhang Zhuzhi said immediately. "Your Highness, ladies and gentlemen, behind the demise of each dynasty, there is a common place, that is, the inaction and inaction of the last monarch." "Xia Jie, Shang Zhou and Zhou Youwang are all such emperors, so the main responsibility lies with the monarch. The destruction of every dynasty is the responsibility of the monarch, and the monarch has not managed the country as well as his ancestors..." Zhang Cambodian is circumstantial evidence, which seems to be very correct, at least won the approval of the vast majority of ministers. "Zhang Aiqing said it very well, but you didn''t talk about the essence, Zhang Aiqing." "Throughout history, one dynasty is bound to be replaced by another, which is a natural law and irreversible." "The real reason is that a group of officials who do not act all day long think about how to fight for power and more benefits, not for the national interest." "In the middle and later period of a dynasty, this situation will be more serious. After all, there will be thousands or even tens of thousands of nobles and nobles in the middle and later period of a dynasty. These people are eating the money and food of the country, but they don''t know how to contribute to the country, and they have to bully Liangshan." "What''s more, they wantonly encircle the land, use their prestige, collude with the imperial court and local officials, and even forcibly occupy the land originally belonging to the common people and discredit the country. Such noble strategy and such officials are the fundamental reason for the demise of a dynasty." "On the surface, they are for the country and the people, but in fact they are for their own interests. What they say is one set, but what they do behind their back is another set." "I really don''t know what kind of person such a good-looking and shameless person is wearing official robes and standing in this court hall?" Li Xian''s voice sounded in the whole Jinluan hall, and many officials were obviously unnatural, including Zhang Cambodian. "Zhang Aiqing, do you know the crime?" "Emperor, I am wronged!" How can Zhang Cambodian plead guilty? "Come and put all 42 officials including Zhang Cambodian on death row. They will be monitored by the imperial army. No one will be allowed to visit the prison. Those who violate the order will be executed." .. Chapter 267 "Come and put all 42 officials including Zhang Cambodian on death row. They will be monitored by the forbidden army. No one is allowed to visit the prison. Those who violate the order will be executed." Li Xian''s words were repeated, and many officials were stunned at the moment. Even such wise people as Liu Bowen were stunned at the moment, not to mention other people. But Dian Wei, the commander of the imperial guards and the chief of the imperial guards, and the imperial guards were not stunned. They rushed to the courtiers immediately. Even last night, Li Xian summoned Dian Wei and told him the names of these people. Now that these people have taken the initiative to jump out, and the emperor has ordered them, they, as bodyguards of the Imperial Palace, should unconditionally carry out the emperor''s orders. "Wait a minute." Liu Bowen said in a loud voice immediately. However, the bodyguard of Da Nei did not stop at all and continued to walk towards those ministers. When Li Xian saw Liu Bowen talking, he immediately waved to Dian Wei and others to stop. And Dian Wei and Da Nei''s bodyguard all stood quietly, waiting for the emperor''s next step. "Emperor, I hope you will think twice before you act." Liu Bowen said eagerly. "Please think twice." Almost all the ministers who were not involved in the incident knelt down and said in a loud voice. They are sincere for the country and the country of the Tang Dynasty. But at this time, Zhang Cambodian and Huan yanfan and others are not worried at all. After all, they control more than half of the departments of the Tang Dynasty hall, and even many ministers are the leaders of the main departments. How can they operate without them? Zhang Cambodian and others just thought that Li Xian was angry for a while, so they said that. Now Li Xian may have calmed down. After all, all the courtiers advised the emperor at this time. Zhang Cambodian really didn''t believe that Li Xian would not compromise? But Zhang Cambodian will eventually be disappointed, even very disappointed. "Ladies and gentlemen, please stand up. Your loyalty can be shown, but I have a word to say." "It''s all in the dungeon. If you can get out of the dungeon alive this time, I''m in vain." At this moment, Zhang Cambodian and others were as pale as ashes. They also saw the determination of the emperor. His majesty wanted to kill the dead. No matter what happens afterwards, these people are doomed and have no way to live. "The emperor''s mercy "Emperor, I know I''m wrong." "Emperor, I''m not willing!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dozens of ministers were dragged by the imperial guards, and they all cried out. At this moment, they also knew how ridiculous it was to threaten Li Xian. "Zhang Cambodian, don''t think Li Dan can save you?" Li Xian''s cold voice rang out in the whole hall. All the officials were stunned. At the same time, they understood the emperor''s determination. It turned out that the Prime Minister of Tang Dynasty was the person of Li Dan, the king of Henan? "Emperor, how do you know that I have something to do with the king of Yu?" Zhang asked. In fact, Zhang Cambodian is also very curious about this point. Few people know about his connection with Li Dan, the king of Henan, even his most proud disciple Huan yanfan. How did Li Xian know? "If you want to be unknown, don''t do it unless you do it yourself. Think about it yourself." At this moment, none of the ministers dared to plead with Zhang Cambodian and others. Zhang Cambodian colluded with Li Dan, the king of Henan. This is a heinous crime, and even a crime of treason. And Zhang Cambodian''s face was as pale as ashes in an instant. The whole person seemed to be old for several decades. He was walking with bumps and bumps, as if he was going to sleep the next moment. In fact, how did Li Xian know that Zhang Cambodian had problems with himself? In fact, loyalty explains everything. Li Xian combined with the original track of history, Zhang Cambodian launched the Dragon coup, and then welcomed Li Dan to the throne. Can''t that explain the problem? After all, almost half of the officials were missing. "Dear ladies and gentlemen, now our empire of the Tang Dynasty is facing domestic and foreign troubles, and we can even talk about the moment of life and death." "I hope all of you will work hard for the country and the people." "Ladies and gentlemen, I believe you have always been puzzled why the prime minister Di Renjie''s appearance has become very young." "Today, I will tell you that of course, it was di Renjie who made great contributions to the imperial court. I rewarded di huaiying with a congenital elixir, which can let ordinary people directly break into the congenital elixir." "In addition, the generals and soldiers of the main army of the Tang Dynasty all practice fighting skills, and their strength will fly in quickly." Li Xian said slowly. Except for a few people, all the officials were shocked. They didn''t expect that the strength of the Tang Empire was so powerful. They seem to see a rising power.And Li Xian''s next sentence, better let them see a lot of hope. .. Chapter 268 "Ai Qing, as long as you can make contributions to the Tang Dynasty, and even if you can make achievements in your own positions, I promise that I will reward you to practice your skills within two years, and let you all set foot in practice and pursue the secret of immortality." Li Xian promised. "I am the emperor." "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." All the ministers were extremely excited. At the same time, the loyalty of the ministers to Li Xian increased a lot at this moment. Even many ministers'' loyalty to Li Xian has exceeded 80 points. Li Xian nodded with satisfaction. "Liu Bowen, from then on, you will be the right Prime Minister of the Tang Empire and the left Prime Minister Di Renjie to lead all the officials." "Thank you, Lord longen." Liu Bowen said excitedly. "Dear ministers, I am determined to withdraw from the lower, upper and middle provinces." All the ministers took a deep breath. They didn''t expect that the emperor would withdraw directly from Menxia Province, Zhongshu province and Shusheng province. But at this moment, they didn''t have any opinions about the emperor. Now the loyalty of these ministers to Li Xian has reached a very terrible level. "I have decided to implement a two-phase and six part system in the Tang Dynasty. Both the left prime minister and the right prime minister are of the same quality. They are the highest rank in the Tang Empire." "And the six Shangshu will also be upgraded from the third grade to the second grade." All the ministers were very excited. The former six ministers were the same as the general of the 16th Wei, but now they are the second. According to the emperor, it seems that the six ministers are only under the two prime ministers of the Tang Empire. "At the same time, Dali temple, Taichang temple, Honglu temple and other departments were removed. At the same time, there were no admonishment officials in the Tang Empire, and the right prime minister was fully responsible for the matter." "Liu Aiqing, you should handle this matter well in three days and arrange the officials of six departments reasonably," Liu Bowen said excitedly. What Li Xian is doing now is actually what Liu Bowen has been thinking about carefully. Only by doing the Empire of the Tang Dynasty can he really become a rope. In fact, Li Xian only made use of the political system of the early Ming Dynasty. In addition, Li Xian believed that under his own leadership, di Renjie and Liu Bowen would be able to command all the officials of the Tang Dynasty and lead the Tang Empire to a glorious road. At the same time, Li Xian made an order to call Di Renjie back to Beijing as soon as possible to deal with the follow-up affairs. After retiring, dozens of officials were all very excited. They believed that the Tang Empire would go further. Half an hour later, all the court officials arrived at luantai. "See you, Prime Minister." Bao Zheng and other officials all spoke out. Now they also understand that his Majesty was absolutely premeditated for all this. "Your honor, I beg your pardon." "Thank you, Prime Minister." "Now the emperor has decided to reform the court. As ministers, we should give our full support." "Each of you should think carefully about which of the six films you are suitable for, what position you are going to hold at the same time, and what to do in this position? You''ll all go back and write a CD for me. " "Bao Zheng, Wang Qu and Zeng Tai, you stay here. The rest of you will step down first." "Lord zengtai, which one can you run?" Liu Bowen said directly. "Prime minister, Zeng Tai''s knowledge is meager. I''m afraid he can''t shoulder the responsibility." Zeng Tai was ashamed. "Mr. Zeng, you are very clear about your ability. In the Ministry of accounts and the Ministry of war, you choose one to be the Minister of Zuo. When your achievements are enough, you will be promoted to minister." "Prime minister, I want to work in the Ministry of household affairs." Zeng Tai thought about it. "Well, Mr. Zeng, from now on, you can take charge of the household department in the view of Mr. Zuo Shilang. If you don''t know anything, you can ask Mr. Ben and Mr. Di Renjie more, or even your majesty directly." Then Zeng Tai left luantai. In the main hall, Liu Bowen, Bao Zheng and Wang Qu were left. "Mr. Wang, you are the father-in-law of the emperor, so you must pay attention to many things, some thoughts must not have, and your ability is not very good." "Mr. Wang, if you listen to the prime minister''s advice, you must do your duty. Don''t think you are the emperor''s father-in-law and do something extraordinary. Once you rely on your old age to do something extraordinary, no one can save you. Even the queen may be involved." "You can also see how powerful the emperor is. The will of the emperor is unshakable." "Please don''t worry, Prime Minister. I will do my duty to help the emperor govern the country." .. Chapter 269 Wang Qu also knows what Liu Bowen means. In fact, Wang Qu also understands it now. In the past, because Wu Zetian was in power, because he was the father-in-law of his royal highness, Wang Qu lived like walking on thin ice, but now his royal highness ascended to the throne. Wang Qu also did a few confused things, but they were harmless. Li Xian didn''t care, and the queen Wang Ling didn''t know. But after today, Wang Qu decided not to interfere in those things. It is also because of what Liu Bowen said today that Wang Qu changed a lot and even decided to quit the circle. Anyway, with his majesty and queen standing behind him, as long as he is loyal to the Tang Empire, can the emperor treat himself badly? It was because Wang Qu decided to withdraw from the aristocratic circle that he saved the life of his family, otherwise he and Wang would be implicated. Then Wang Qu left, this time is also the beginning of a transformation of Wang Qu. "Lord Bao, you are the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. I believe in your ability." "That official is not respectful." Bao Zheng nodded. Bao Zheng knew that this was what his majesty meant. As early as half a day ago, his majesty went out of his way to enter the palace and told him about it. "Mr. Bao, the Gongsun ce of your Dali temple is very talented. I think we should let him be the left servant of the Ministry of officials." "Mr. Liu, I think it''s feasible. Mr. Gongsun''s talent is as good as mine." "Mr. Bao, these two days, you have to help me to deal with the selection of six officials." Today, in less than an hour, the affairs of chaotang spread all over the big cities and alleys of Luoyang City. Everyone was discussing it. Prime Minister Zhang Cambodian was dismissed from office, but also directly into the death row, together with 42 court officials were put into the death row of the Ministry of punishment. This incident caused a great disturbance in the whole Luoyang City, and even spread to the world. Countless people could hardly believe their ears. What''s the matter? But they didn''t doubt his majesty. They thought that his majesty had his own reason for doing so. His Majesty must have done it for the sake of the Tang Empire. Under the command of Li Xian, the inner guards and the royal guards spread the evil deeds of Zhang Cambodian and the prisoners to the people. "Have you all heard? Lord Zhang Cambodian was put on death row by the emperor. This is the third prime minister to be put on death row since the founding of the Tang Dynasty! " "Of course I''ve heard about it! I heard that the reason why the emperor wanted to put Zhang Cambodian on death row was that Zhang Cambodian connived at his clan''s children''s wanton enclosure of land, resulting in hundreds and thousands of refugees lost their homes, and even heard that Zhang Cambodian had embezzled millions of taels of gold and silver? " "Ah! It turns out that there are still such things! It seems that Zhang Cambodian was not wronged at all. Fortunately, the emperor found out. Otherwise, I don''t know when this great corruption will be achieved? " "Our emperor is a good emperor who sincerely serves the people. I believe that our Tang Empire will develop faster and become the most powerful country in the world under the leadership of his majesty." "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the end of the day, countless people knelt down on the street and cried long live, long live. This scene shocked countless people, Li Xian''s prestige has reached a very terrible point. Jufulou. Li Donglai sat in the hall drinking zhenxianniang. Listening to the merchants'' talk in the hall, he also gave a smile. His majesty did it. However, the families of the officials who have been put on death row are already flying like chickens and dogs. Even the families of more than ten officials have been directly escorted to the prison by the Ministry of punishment and the Yamen of Jingzhao government, waiting for the imperial edict. Cui Fu. At this time, there are seven people sitting in a secret room of Cui''s house, all of them are the masters of a big family. Everyone can even represent dozens of big families, among which the Cui family is the most prosperous. It can be said that the Cui family is the only one that can be compared with the Li family. "Master Cui, what should we do now? According to the news from the court today, it''s not good for us! We all know that our big families have no scruples about Li Xian''s orders. They have been secretly confining the land all the time, and the inner guards are everywhere. Sooner or later, the inner guards will stare at us. We should take action! " The Lu family is in charge. Cui family, Lu family, Fan family and Zheng family are now the strongest four families except Li family, and many officials are closely related to them. The other three are also quite powerful. .. Chapter 270 "Today, we have only one choice." "What choice?" Lu asked urgently. "It''s better to start first. Kill Li Xian and welcome Li Dan to Luoyang." Cui''s master said in a deep voice. All of them took a deep breath, but in the twinkling of an eye, they realized that Li Dan mainly relied on the aristocratic families, and he would be very dependent on them. Unlike Li Xian, who was so arbitrary, he even dismissed the admonishment. "What master Cui said is not bad. Now we have only one way to go! Otherwise, it will not be good news for us to wait until Li Xian does it in the future. Even our big families will lose a lot. " "Master Cui, what he said is true. Now we have only one way to go. Li Xian forced us to do all this." The fan family leader also said. As a matter of fact, they are all based on the world. They have been in a big family for hundreds of years, for decades, and the prime ministers and generals of the imperial court have made many contributions, and there are countless cabinet ministers and temple ministers. But now Li Xian has touched their interests, even huge interests. The people live on food, and these aristocratic families are based on land. They are all competing with each other to control more land. In their eyes, to control the land is to control the world. Even the imperial court can''t deal with them. They are well-known powerful families in the world, but Li Xian is so strict with one point, even beyond their imagination. Throughout history, aristocratic families controlled the court and the world, which was the most serious in the Han Dynasty, especially in the late Eastern Han Dynasty. With the chaos of the late Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms, the population of the Han nationality directly dropped from tens of millions to millions, and almost all of them belonged to aristocratic families. Yuan Shao, Cao Cao, Sun Jian, Liu Biao and other princes were not aristocratic families themselves, or almost all of them turned over by relying on aristocratic families. Although Liu Bei is a man of great talent, his influence has not been able to go up because he has not received the support of the aristocratic family. However, after Liu Bei got the support of the Jingxiang family, his influence kept up with the prosperity and finally became one of the Three Kingdoms. In fact, it was the same in the Tang Dynasty, especially in the late period, the aristocratic families were all blatant. Even in the late period, in order to stabilize the aristocratic families, the emperor enfeoffed dozens of Jiedushi, guarding and controlling the four directions. "Since we all agree, then we will start to plan and discuss how to kill Li Xian and welcome the Emperor Li Danru?" Then, after half an hour''s discussion, they decided to secretly mobilize the troops from Xuzhou, bianzhou, tangzhou and Heyang to enter Luoyang City, launch a mutiny, kill Li Xian, take control of the Imperial Hall, and meet the Emperor Li Dan. The total number of troops in the court of Xuzhou and other four states is only about 10000, but they are able to capture a lot of righteous people and private soldiers of their families. The total number is absolutely 30000. Now Luoyang city is extremely empty, even very empty, almost no garrison. In Li Xian''s words, the Tang Empire does not need to guard the capital, because the capital must be unbreakable. If you do not lose Youzhou, Tongguan and hulaoguan, the Tang Empire will be as stable as Mount Tai. But Li Xian must have never thought that the strongest fortresses were broken from the inside. This is the idea of Cui and other family owners. They can believe that they and others will succeed. "Master Cui, shall we rescue Zhang Cambodian and others? With the strength of our seven families in the capital, with a little operation, we can definitely save Zhang Cambodian and others. " The fan family is in charge. "Why do we want to save Zhang Cambodian and others? Today, such a big event happened in the hall, and the prison of the Ministry of punishment is guarded by the imperial guards. Even if we can save Zhang Cambodian and others, I''m afraid we have to pay a price." "What''s more, if we rescue Zhang Cambodian and others, we will get nothing. Zhang Cambodian and others will even ride on us. After all, they are the Prime Minister of the imperial court. Even if we go to Xianzong Li Dan, we are not as high as Zhang Cambodian. Why should we find ourselves uncomfortable?" "Ha ha ha ha ha..." The rest of the family laughed. Then, they discussed some details, and all left immediately. But what they didn''t expect was that Li Yi heard what they said. Li Yi was wearing the best nightwear, and they didn''t notice it at all. In the palace. Li Xian told me what he had heard. Li Xian nodded. Sure enough, it was the same as what he thought. These aristocratic families didn''t look for their own reasons. They wanted to kill me and let Li Dan take over. It was fantastic that they helped Li Dan again. If so, is it not the same as history? It''s really stupid. How can Li Xian make them happy? .. Chapter 271 "Li Yi, you did a good job this time. I know. These are two congenital pills. Take them and use them." "Thank you for your reward." Li Yi said excitedly. Then Li Xian asked Li Yi to step down. Now that he had known the actions of the seven great families, such as the Cui family, how could Li Xian wait to die? However, Li Xian is not in a hurry at the moment. At the same time, he will pretend that he doesn''t know anything. When their army arrives near Luoyang, he will directly lead the imperial army to attack and defeat the enemy at one stroke. Li Xian believes that 5000 imperial guards can easily defeat 30000 mobs. These aristocratic families are really naive and ridiculous. If Li Xian doesn''t have a strong card, will he send out all the elite troops of the Tang Empire? On the third day, the imperial edict came out from the palace. Today, hundreds of officials such as Zhang Cambodian and their families will be executed. Bao Zheng, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, is in charge of the execution. In just two days, almost all the officials of the six departments of the Tang Empire were determined. Except for Bao Zheng, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and the Minister of the Ministry of work, the other four departments, including the Ministry of Li, the Ministry of rites, the Ministry of household and the Ministry of war, were headed by Zuo Shilang to manage and command the four departments. After all, their ability and prestige were not enough to serve as ministers. Five hundred imperial guards, three hundred prison officers and hundreds of city defense troops escorted hundreds of people who were ready to be executed to the vegetable market. Everyone, including Zhang Cambodian, was as pale as death. Although they were only in prison for three days, they went from heaven to hell in these three days. They have suffered the lowest point in their life, and their life is coming to an end. Until this time, Zhang Cambodian and others were very regretful. They even regarded Li Xian as Emperor Gaozong and wanted to force Li Xian. Zhang Cambodian even compared himself to Chang sun Wuji. He wanted to learn from Chang sun Wuji to control the court and everything, so as to keep his position under one person and above ten thousand people. But how could he think that di Renjie, Liu Bowen, Yue Fei, Li cunxiao, Xu Da, Chang Yuchun, Qi Jiguang, Mei Changshu and others could obey him? It''s just too much. The reason why Chang sun Wuji was able to achieve that position was that Chang sun Wuji was really for the sake of the Tang Empire, and that Gaozong Lizhi trusted Chang sun Wuji very much. Otherwise, Chang sun Wuji could have such great power? "Look! As expected, his majesty ordered the execution of Zhang Cambodian and others. " "Look! That''s Zhang Zhuzhi! " "Yes! That''s Zhang Cambodian. I can''t be wrong. It''s Zhang Cambodian. It''s no doubt that these dog officials who bully the good and abandon the Tang Dynasty for their own sake should be killed! Good job When Zhang Cambodian and others heard the voice of the common people, they didn''t reflect much, because at this time they were all numb, and they knew that you and others had no choice but to die. Many officials are very regretful now. Why do they want to fight against the emperor with Zhang Cambodian? But what''s more, they didn''t expect that his Majesty would do so. His Majesty would do so absolutely that he would kill his mother. Now they also know that anyone who dares to disobey His Majesty''s will will will die, but they understand too late. "Heaven will perish the Tang Dynasty!" The family roared. But the sound was drowned in the sea of people, and no one could hear it. Gradually, everyone was pulled to the vegetable market, and nearly a hundred executioners were ready. "Bao Zheng, I didn''t expect that the prime minister eventually died in your hands." Zhang Cambodian looked at Bao Zhengdao. Bao Zheng came down, looked at Zhang Cambodian and shook his head. "Mr. Zhang, do you still feel that you are dead in the hands of this officer, not in your own hands?" "Don''t you understand the emperor''s ambition now? I''ll tell you the truth and let you die in peace." "The world is so big that you can''t imagine it, but you just focus on the Tang Empire and the surrounding countries, but I''m afraid you won''t even dream of it." "In fact, our goal is to stand on the top of the universe. At that time, in your eyes, the Tang Empire, I''m afraid I can destroy it with one look." Bao Zheng''s light way. "How is that possible? I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it Zhang Cambodian roared. "Do you know why Mr. Di Renjie is so loyal to his majesty? Why can Mr. Di Renjie return to his youth? " Bao Zheng''s calm analysis. Gradually, Zhang''s eyes changed. At the same time, he felt remorse. It seemed that he also thought about why Wu Zetian would abdicate. It turns out that all this is because the emperor controls a very strong resource, which is immortal. Unfortunately, he gave up the opportunity, otherwise, with his ability, he will be recognized by the emperor. .. Chapter 272 "My Lord, it''s time." An official from the Ministry of punishment said. Bao Zheng nodded and then ordered the execution. In the cheers of the common people, hundreds of people fell to the ground one after another. Bao Zheng looked at the crowd, but these people didn''t move. It seems that they are determined to capture Luoyang City. They will be very disappointed in the end. Then Bao Zheng ordered the corpse to be collected, and finally all the people left the downtown. However, the bloody downtown is warning people. An official must take the world as his own duty, and the country and country of the Tang Dynasty as his own duty. He must not disturb the world and harm one side for his own sake, or he must end up with a broken family. Later, this matter spread to the world at a very fast speed. I believe many people will make a fuss, but Li Xian will never care. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Langshan, Turk. This is a very beautiful place, but also a sacred place in the eyes of Turks, because there are Turkic royal families stationed here, which is a place that countless Turks yearn for. "Di Gong, I heard that the imperial edict came from Luoyang?" "Di Gong, what''s the matter?" "It has something to do with you." Di Renjie''s words are astonishing. "What, it has something to do with me? What happened? " "Dadu Du, the emperor appointed you as Dadu Du of beizhou and continued to command the Turkic people. However, nearly half of the ministers in the central court objected, including Prime Minister Zhang Cambodian." "What, there are so many ministers who don''t agree that I should be the governor of beizhou. Does the emperor want me to return to the capital?" "You are wrong. I''m afraid the emperor has killed all these officials at this time." "The will of the emperor can''t be shaken. It can only be said that Zhang Cambodian is too naive for them to understand his majesty." "His Majesty''s ambition has surpassed that of any emperor in history." "In fact, his majesty is not afraid of the Turkic rebellion at all. As long as the Turks dare to have different intentions, I''m afraid that the mysterious Qianlong will definitely kill the Turkic high-level directly in the first time." "To send out a large army is like treating the alien people in Liangzhou, even killing them all. Even if the Turks flee to a far place, it will not help, because no one knows the world better than his Majesty the emperor." Geely took a deep breath. That''s why. At the same time, he was more loyal to Li Xian. He knew that even now there were 200000 excellent Turks, but they were all useless. Qiao Feng of the Tang Empire and Li cunxiao, the assistant general, were absolutely able to take the head of the enemy general from the army. "Don''t worry, Di Gong. As long as I''m lucky, there will be no unrest in Turkey. I will cooperate with the imperial court." At the same time, Geely is also very grateful. His majesty killed dozens of courtiers for himself. They are all ministers who have made some contributions to the Tang Empire! "Dudu, you and I have known each other for many years, and I know you very well. Do you know what to do?" "However, we should make early plans for some aristocratic leaders who do not obey the orders in Turks. If they cause trouble, it may harm the whole Turks." "Don''t worry, Di Gong. I know how to do it." Geely is the governor of the Ministry of justice. At the same time, his eyes are cold. Some people must not stay, so that the Turks can live better. "Dudu, I''ll be here today. I''m going to clean up. When Yuanfang comes back, we''ll go back to Shendu immediately." Geely nodded and backed out immediately. "My Lord, you are looking for me." Li Yuanfang walked into Da Zhang road quickly. "Yuanfang, pack up quickly, and we can go back to Shendu." "My Lord, is there anything wrong with God?" Li Yuanfang''s urgent way. "On the way, I''ll tell you in detail. Now you and I will pack up immediately." "Yes, my Lord." Li Yuanfang also knew the seriousness of the matter. The two fast horses gallop along the pipeline. They are both good fighting horses, and only the general can equip them with such powerful fighting horses. "My Lord, you said that the emperor would kill 42 ministers including Zhang Cambodian?" Li Yuanfang is not sure. "Yuanfang! The rest of the emperors all boasted of being the real dragon emperor, but do you know why the emperor boasted? " "My Lord, the emperor once said that he would go on an eternal road and even kill dragons." Later, Li Yuanfang also understood that this was the case. Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang are on their way to Luoyang. .. Chapter 273 Time is often elusive and incomprehensible. No matter how the world changes or how it works, time will run all the way and never stop. Therefore, some people say that time is the fairest time, and it never favors anyone. At this time, on the official road from bianzhou to Luoyang City, all the 30000 troops are in full swing. They are all very confident. Now Luoyang city is extremely empty. They will be able to win Luoyang City. Luoyang city is a huge city. Generally speaking, it can''t be defended without 200000 troops. But the emperor of the Tang Dynasty was a man of great confidence. He felt that Luoyang must be unbreakable, and no one could break it. "Master Cui, Xianzong has promised us. As long as we take Luoyang, he will immediately announce to the world that he will point to the capital and inherit the great unification." "At that time, our opportunity will come, and we will be able to become one of the most powerful people in the world." The Lu family is in charge. "Ha ha ha It''s natural. " The Cui family immediately laughs a way. Up to this time, the Cui family is still excited about his plan. "Newspaper! Thousands of enemy troops were found ahead, blocking our way. " All of a sudden, a general rode to Cui''s house. "What''s the matter? Can you see who it is? " "My Lord, Li Xian personally commanded the forbidden army to intercept in the front." "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s meet our emperor." The Cui family thought about it. The rest of the owners all nodded, they walked forward under the escort of more than ten generals, and ordered the army to advance slowly. "Here they are, Emperor." Dian Wei watched dozens of fast horses running towards his own team, followed by countless troops. He also understood that this must be the principal of the seven families. Li Xian nodded and didn''t care much. "Presumptuous, when you see your majesty, why don''t you kneel down?" A terrible wave of air, directly toward the Cui family leader and others, they are all very shocked, but soon calm down, no matter how strong a person, can be worth tens of thousands of troops. "Ha ha ha ha! After today, Li Xian is not the emperor of the Tang Dynasty! " "Master Cui, you are so brave. Aren''t you afraid to bring you an indelible disaster?" "Li Xian, you are responsible for all this. You forced us to do it. Today, you will end up dead. If you know the truth, you should immediately order the imperial army to lay down your arms and get something to save you from death. Otherwise, you will be the shortest lived emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and you will be on the throne for less than half a year." The Cui family leader roared. "Yes? You are really naive. You really think that with these mobs, you can defeat the powerful imperial army. It''s beyond your ability. " "In addition, I want to tell you a little bit about your plan. I have known it for a long time. Today, I''m here specially to wait for you. Haven''t you found it?" "It''s impossible? Li Xian, do you think we are three years old? You want to scare me with a few words! " Cui''s master said coldly. "You planned all this seven days ago in the secret room of the Cui family. You decided to kill me and then welcome Li Dan to Luoyang and become the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Am I right?" "You, how do you know that?" At the same time, they were all very frightened. They didn''t expect that Li Xian should know all about it. What''s the point? "What I know is far beyond your imagination?" "Now, I''m afraid your families are gone." "What?" "What did you say, Li Xian?" "How is our family?" "It''s absolutely impossible!" The Cui family master and others all roared. "Ha ha ha, why don''t I tell you? I''ve sent the guards and a mysterious force to your respective homes. By this time, he has already finished his task. " Li Xian laughed. "Li Xian, you devil! You''re going to hell today. " The Cui family leader said with angry eyes. "It depends on whether you have the ability?" "You are really a group of very stupid rubbish. Since I dare to lead the imperial army to wait for you here, can''t I be sure to wipe out all these mobs?" Cui Jiazhu and others were even more shocked. At the same time, their eyes were all red. Now Li Xian can be said to be their real enemies. "Master Cui, what shall we do now?" "Summon to attack, kill Li Xianzhe reward!" "Yes, my Lord." The generals immediately said, all eyes shining. "Emperor, they are going to attack.""Dianwei, you immediately lead all the forbidden forces and fight into the enemy. No one is left." .. Chapter 274 Under the leadership of Dian Wei, the five thousand imperial guards launched an attack on the enemy. All the five thousand imperial guards were light cavalry. The leather armor they wore was the best in the whole Tang Dynasty, and the horses were also the best. Every soldier of the Imperial Guard, if he goes to any other army, can at least serve as a commander or even a centurion. Every soldier of the imperial guard is the strongest cavalry and the strongest infantry at the same time. "Shoot the arrow!" Dianway growled. Countless crossbows and arrows flew towards the enemy. All the crossbows and arrows equipped by the imperial army were ten in a row. As long as you press the mechanism, you can immediately fire ten crossbows and arrows in a row, and their power is not reduced. Countless enemy troops screamed and screamed, and even the two family leaders were also armed with crossbows and arrows. If it wasn''t for his thick armor, I''m afraid the crossbows and arrows would have penetrated his body just now, or at least he would have been seriously injured. "Master Cui, what should we do now? It''s surprising that the imperial army is equipped with so many crossbows. " "There''s no turning back when you bow. You must kill Li Xian." Cui''s master said immediately. After that, countless rebels rushed to the forbidden army. They thought that they would be able to defeat the forbidden army if they had an absolute advantage in number, but they didn''t know that all these were useless. "Kill "Kill these traitors." "To die for the emperor." "For the glory of the Tang Dynasty." Countless imperial guards all roared, at this time in their hearts only endless blood, must the emperor and Tang cut the enemy in front of them. The speed of the horses was very fast, and soon the two armies were close to each other. Immediately countless screams rang out. The combat effectiveness of the imperial army was so powerful that it killed hundreds of people in an instant. "Who will fight me?" Dian Wei instantly killed more than ten enemy soldiers and roared. But none of the enemy''s generals dared to rush to Dianwei. They all felt that they and others must not be his opponents. Because Dianwei has defeated them in momentum, so that they do not have the slightest bit of courage to fight Dianwei. When Dian Wei saw that none of the enemy''s generals dared to fight, he killed them. If you don''t come to our general, can''t we go to you? Dianwei immediately watched a general in black armor and killed him directly. "The thief will die!" Dian Wei a roar, with an unmatched momentum toward the black general to kill. The general in black armour was also ready to split his heart and brain, but he had no choice but to fight, because Dianwei had already killed him. The two weapons collided in an instant, and general heijia''s sword was directly hit by Dianwei''s iron halberd. And the general of black armour spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was full of countless fears. He watched Dianwei rush towards him on a fast horse, and his face was as pale as ashes. A head flew high, but Dianwei killed general heijia directly. "Let''s go with the general!" "The Tang army is invincible, the Tang army is invincible." "Long live Datang, long live Datang." All the soldiers of the imperial guards yelled and followed Dianwei to rush to the head of the Cui family and other seven families. And the Cui family leader and others are very scared. They didn''t expect that Li Xian''s imperial guards should be so scared, which has actually subverted their cognition. In fact, they are too confident. Are there few battles in history in which few win more? Even in that dynasty, there were several classic battles in which the less won the more, and it was these battles that laid the foundation for the unification of the Tang Dynasty. "Run "Run away!" Cui and others immediately began to flee, but can they escape? Dian Wei and other imperial generals all tried their best to catch up with their horses and chase after the Cui family leader and others. This time, they must try their best to catch these evil thieves. The Cui family leader and others are in cold sweat now. It''s terrible. The strength of the forbidden army is too terrible. They are all very regretful. If they knew that the fighting power of the forbidden army was so powerful, they would go directly to Li Dan, the emperor of Xianzong, instead of attacking Luoyang City, but there was no regret medicine in the world. It''s a very simple thing for cavalry to pursue and kill infantry? Gradually, in addition to cuijiazhu and so on more than ten riding a good horse, the rest of the people were killed by the Imperial Army, and cuijiazhu and others are also at a dead end. And Dian Wei and others took out their bows and arrows, aiming at the running Cui Jiazhu and others. .. Chapter 275 Immediately, Dian Wei and other soldiers shot dozens of sharp arrows, directly hit the Cui family leader and others, but some people continued to run, Dian Wei was waiting to take over the country immediately. There were several sad cries immediately, and all these people died. Dian Wei immediately ordered people to restrain the body of the rebel leader, and then reported to Li Xian. "Emperor, all the rebels have been wiped out. None of them will be left." "Well, order the imperial army to clean up the battlefield and then return to the capital." "The minister and the venerable." Dian Wei immediately respectfully way. Then Li Xian led hundreds of bodyguards to the palace. He wanted to deal with political affairs. Especially recently, the reform of the imperial court has just been completed, and Li Xian has to decide many things by himself. more important, for the local officials, the current system of imperial people is really awesome. Li Xian was able to use the emperor system to analyze the state officials in the world. He was meticulous in the implementation of his own decrees and the policies of the imperial court. Those local officials were not able to implement their own decrees very well. In fact, Li Xian had a good idea. Today, less than 200 of the 360 prefectures in the Tang Dynasty are really controlled by Li Xian. The rest of the prefectures are either in the hands of Li Dan and other rebellious parties, or in the hands of local officials who do evil or cause trouble. They do not pay attention to the imperial court''s decrees. Li Xian can''t tolerate this. The rest of the emperors must want to sit in the courtyard of the deep palace and enjoy their happiness, but Li Xian won''t do it. Li Xian will definitely start to sort out the whole world clearly. For this reason, Li Xian must have worked very hard, but he also knows how to make use of resources. He believes that di Renjie, Liu Bowen and other loyal officials of the Tang Dynasty will be able to handle everything well. Huainan has been a good place since ancient times. Huainan is a land of money and grain. It is said that those who get Huainan get half of the world. As a matter of fact, this statement is also very well founded. During the turbulent times of the Three Kingdoms in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Yuan Shu, who occupied Huainan at that time, was known as the number one vassal in the world. Because Yuan Shu occupied Huainan, but because he was insatiable, arrogant, and did not know how to use his resources, he finally managed Huainan in a mess. There were many people''s complaints, and he even wanted to be emperor. Finally, he was eliminated by Cao Cao, Liu Bei, Lu Bu, sun CE and others. Although Huainan today is richer than any other period in history, how can it resist the fierce Tang army. When the 200000 Tang army marched all the way to Huainan, Li cunxiao was a single fighter and directly killed more than ten generals of Wang Zhangping in Huainan. At that time, when Huainan army heard Li cunxiao''s name, its combat effectiveness would be reduced by two or three levels, let alone fighting against the Tang army. Outside the city of Huainan, there are 200000 troops, and tens of thousands of garrisons in the city are all terrified, and even have little fighting power. In the eyes of Huainan army, the Tang army camp outside the city is just like hell and devil. They don''t want to have a look at the Tang army camp. "All the generals, Qi Jiguang, the governor of Xuzhou, has been besieged in Xuzhou City by 300000 troops led by Li Longji. We must conquer Huainan City in the shortest time, and then rush to rescue Qi Jiguang, the governor of Xuzhou." "General, now Huainan King Zhang Ping and tens of thousands of remnant troops are shrinking in Huainan City. As long as we attack the city with all our strength, we believe that Huainan City will be broken in three days." "According to the general''s command, Huainan city must be conquered in two days. We launched the most violent attack from the four gates at the same time." "Ben Shuai must conquer Huainan City in two days." All the generals are in the right way. The next day, the Tang army launched the most violent attack on Huainan City in four directions. "King, the Tang army began to attack from the four gates." A rebel general said to a man in a python robe. "Do you think we can stand it?" Zhang Pingdao, king of Huainan. "King, I''m afraid we can''t stop the attack of the Tang army!" The general said with a bitter smile. If they had not lost so badly in that war five days ago, if the 150000 troops had not been completely destroyed, they would still have a chance to defend Huainan City. "You go out, I know." Zhang Pingdao. "It''s the king." The general said. Looking at the general, Zhang Ping immediately pulled out the sword on the wall and stabbed it into his heart. He knew that he had only one way to go. Once it falls into the hands of the Tang army, it will be a great crime! Half an hour later, the Tang army invaded the Huainan City and killed the Wangs in Hainan and their important civil and military officials. .. Chapter 276 With the Tang army conquering Huainan City, the whole Huainan area will fall into the hands of the Tang army. Li cunxiao immediately sent 800 Li Tang to Luoyang to tell the emperor the good news. After that, Li cunxiao ordered 200000 troops to rush south, and they must arrive in Xuzhou within seven days. They must not let Xuzhou City be conquered by Li Longji. Once Xuzhou City is destroyed, it will cause a series of consequences, and even many parts of the Tang Empire will be directly exposed to the iron feet of Li Dan''s army of the puppet Tang regime, which Li Xian and the court ministers do not want to see. Xuzhou City is a big city, which can be ranked as the number one city in the whole Tang Dynasty. That''s why the governor of Xuzhou was set up to guard Xuzhou. Today, Xuzhou City is in a very embarrassing situation, because Xuzhou City has been separated from the Tang Empire and surrounded by 300000 troops led by Li Longji. The officials and people in the city were even more worried that Xuzhou would be attacked by the enemy next moment. But when they see Qi Jiguang''s great figure, they can all calm down and cooperate with Qi Jiguang to guard Xuzhou City. "Dudu, can we keep Xuzhou City?" Xuzhou Governor Su Youming. "Mr. Su, now you and I are grasshoppers on a boat. At the same time, we must believe that the emperor will send a large army to support us. We must be able to hold on to the arrival of the imperial army." There are 80000 troops in Xuzhou City. Although more than 20000 troops have been killed recently, there are still more than 50000 people. Qi Jiguang believes that he will be able to guard Xuzhou City until the arrival of the imperial army. "Mr. Su, you can''t be in this state now! As a parent official of Xuzhou, you represent the court and justice. What do you think of the officials under your command? Can they do things with ease? " "You must be very confident that our army will be able to defend Xuzhou City. What about Li Longji''s 300000 troops? If we want to conquer Xuzhou City, we must pay a price. " "Thank you for your advice. I understand." Su Youming''s right way. Su Youming thinks Qi Jiguang is right. No matter what the outcome, he must believe that Xuzhou City is impossible to lose. "Here comes the carrier pigeon of Li cunxiao, the governor of Dadu and the Assistant General of the state." An assistant ran into the road excitedly. "Bring it, governor." Qi Jiguang stood up and said. "It''s the governor of Dadu." The deputy general said at once. Immediately Qi Jiguang opened the paper ball and then showed a smile. "Dudu, why are you so excited?" Su Youming asked. "Mr. Su, under the leadership of the general of the auxiliary state, 200000 troops have conquered Huainan City and completely destroyed the king of Huainan. Now the general of the auxiliary state is directing his troops to Xuzhou." "Calculate the time. In four or five days, the twenty armies will arrive in Xuzhou City, and then the time will come for us to fight back." Qi Jiguang is very excited. "Dudu, the auxiliary general is worthy of being the auxiliary general! It is incredible that the rebellion of the king of Huainan was put down in such a short time. " Su Youming is very surprised. "Lord Su, the generals of the Tang Empire can''t be compared with other generals. Even if many generals in history want to compete with the generals of our Dynasty, they can hardly find a few." Qi Jiguang said confidently. In Qi Jiguang''s eyes, even Bai Qi, Wang Jian, Meng Tian, Li Guang, Wei Qing and Huo Qubing, the well-known generals of the Qin Dynasty, and Lu Bu and Guan Yu in the Three Kingdoms period, are not necessarily rivals of Yue Fei, Li cunxiao, Chang Yuchun and Mei Changsu. In the current Dynasty, Yue Fei and others were absolutely invincible. Of course, if the emperor did it himself, it would be the real terror. "What the governor of Dadu said is true. He worships Yue Fei and other generals." Su Youming said with adoration. Then Qi Jiguang decided to hide the news and never tell the generals and soldiers in the army. Only in this way can he defeat Li Longji. Once 200000 elite Tang troops arrive in Xuzhou, it will not be good news for the enemy. Outside Xuzhou. Li Longji''s boa robe made him even more stable and excited. This time, he led 300000 troops to attack Xuzhou City, one of the portals of the Tang Empire. Once Xuzhou City is conquered, it will definitely be good news, even very good news. "Your Highness, Qi Jiguang, the governor of Xuzhou, is indeed a Veteran General in the battlefield. Judging from his city guarding these days, he is also a great talent. I''m willing to try to surrender Qi Jiguang tomorrow." "It''s hard, Lord Yao." .. Chapter 277 "Don''t worry, your highness. I will try my best to persuade Qi Jiguang, governor of Xuzhou, to vote." "As long as the governor of Xuzhou can surrender to us in the Tang Dynasty, it is absolutely a great good thing for us. Our army can reach the Jianghuai region. As long as we can conquer Hulao pass, our army can reach the foot of Luoyang." "What Mr. Yao said is true. I hope Mr. Yao can persuade Qi Jiguang." Li Longji bows to Yao Chong. "I dare not use my life." Immediately, Yao Chong was alone, heading for Xuzhou City. "The sergeants on the wall listen, don''t shoot the arrow, don''t shoot the arrow. I''m the envoy of the crown prince. I''m going to Xuzhou on behalf of the crown prince of the Tang Dynasty. Please tell the governor of Xuzhou. Can I see the envoy?" Yao Chong shouts to the wall. A general on the wall immediately decided to send someone to ask the governor. "You wait first. I''ll send someone to report to the governor. As for whether to let you into the city, you can only wait for the news from the governor." "Thank you, general." Yao Chong seems very grateful. "Just a moment." The general on the wall. In ancient times, both sides respected envoys, and even it was an unwritten rule that both sides did not kill envoys when fighting. Qi Jiguang is dealing with military and political affairs in Dadu governor''s office when he gets news from the general guarding the city that Li Longji''s emissary wants to see him. Qi Jiguang immediately showed a smile, in the heart is also understand each other''s plan, but since the other party has this plan, why not use them? "Open the gate and let the other party in." "It''s the governor of Dadu." A pro guard immediately said in a loud voice, and then went to the gate to meet the envoys. After a while, Yao Chong stepped into Xuzhou City, and was shocked by Qi Jiguang''s ability to see Xuzhou City in danger. Qi Jiguang, as the governor of Xuzhou, is a real feudal official. At the same time, Yao Chong also saw Qi Jiguang''s ability, even better than he imagined. As long as they got the talents, it would be a great good thing for them, and it could even blow the prestige of Li Xian''s court. "Lord Yao, please." Qi Jiguang''s bodyguard. "Hard work, general." Immediately Yao Chong, under the leadership of Qi Jiguang''s personal guard, walked into the main hall of Dadu governor''s office. Yao Chong finds a tall and straight figure sitting in the coach''s position. Yao Chong can feel the pressure from Qi Jiguang and is more optimistic about Qi Jiguang, a general under Li Xian. Yao chongdu envies Li Xian. Qi Jiguang has such a powerful aura, not to mention Yue Fei, Li cunxiao and Chang Yuchun. There will be another Xue Rengui, but Xue Rengui, the White Tiger God general, is loyal to Li Tang. It is impossible to take refuge in their Emperor Li Dan. "I''ve met the governor of Dadu." Yao Chong said with a smile. "You''re welcome, Mr. Yao." Qi Jiguang also said with a smile. "Mr. Yao, I don''t know what happened when you came to Xuzhou this time." Qi Jiguang opens his eyes to the mountain road. "Dudu, our army is blocked in front of Xuzhou City. His highness attaches great importance to the general''s ability. His highness hopes that the general can raise the flag of righteousness and surrender to us." "Here! Mr. Yao, where are you going to put the governor? As a minister of the Tang Dynasty, how can the governor surrender to the bandits Qi Jiguang said sternly. "General, you are wrong. How can our army be a thief army? Our Lord Li Dan is the most orthodox successor of the Tang Dynasty. Emperor Li Dan is the great grandson of emperor Gaozu, the great grandson of Emperor Taizong, and the eldest son of Emperor Gaozong. The Tang Dynasty should have been inherited by our Lord. " "But all these things have changed the Tang Dynasty into what it is now. Now, as long as the general still has the Tang Dynasty in his heart, I hope the general can see that our Lord is the successor to the orthodox throne of the Tang Dynasty and lead all the troops under his command to surrender to our Lord. Our Lord will treat the general with sincerity." "Mr. Yao, this is a big deal. Can I ask Qi to think about it for three or five days?" Qi Jiguang said. "It should be." Yao Chong let out a long breath. "General, I want to go back and report my good news to your highness, and ask the general to prepare early." "Don''t worry, Mr. Yao." Qi Jiguang said with a smile. Both of them are very excited. After all, their respective goals have been achieved. Yao Chong is to persuade Qi Jiguang to surrender, and Qi Jiguang is to delay time. Qi Jiguang believes that Li Longji''s army will not launch an attack within three or five days. As long as Li cunxiao''s army arrives, it will be a terrible blow to Li Longji. But Yao Chong is still complacent and thinks that Qi Jiguang has promised him, but he has been fooled. How can Qi Jiguang betray Li Xian? .. Chapter 278 "The commander-in-chief has ordered that the whole army must have a good rest these days. At the same time, he has ordered that the investigating officers must pay close attention to the enemy''s movements. Those who dare to neglect and slack off will be killed." Qi Jiguang ordered loudly. Then the guard immediately sent an order. In the rebel camp outside Xuzhou, there was a lot of laughter. "Thank you, Mr. Yao. Once Qi Jiguang, governor of Xuzhou, surrendered to Gu, it would be great news for Gu, and even a rare blessing for us in the Tang Dynasty." In fact, Qi Jiguang, the governor of Xuzhou, is too capable. It is absolutely impossible for a general governor to reach the level of Qi Jiguang. After ten days of fierce attack by 300000 troops, he failed to shake Xuzhou City. This shows that Qi Jiguang, the governor of Xuzhou, is terrible. "Congratulations, your highness. We are a big step closer to Luoyang, the capital of gods." Li Longji also nodded with a smile. "Your Highness, general Huwei asked to see you." All of a sudden, a bodyguard ran into the road. "Pass it on." Li Longji said immediately. General Huwei is a senior general of Li Dan, and also the deputy commander in chief of the northern expedition. Of course, the commander in chief is Li Longji. "See you, your highness." General Huwei said respectfully. "You are welcome, general." Li Longji is amiable. Although Li Longji is only the crown prince at present, Mingyan people all see that Li Longji''s crown prince position is as stable as Mount Tai, and he controls a large number of troops in his hands. At the same time, Li Longji is more wise, and he will be a good emperor. Even in the Southern Tang Dynasty, many ministers are loyal to Li Longji. But Li Dan didn''t care at all. The relationship between the father and the son has reached a stage of admiration. "Your Highness, the big deal is not good." "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Li Longji was surprised. "Your Highness, Weichen just heard that the seven aristocratic families, including the Cui family leader, had gathered 30000 troops and were directly annihilated by 5000 forbidden troops led by Li Xian on the official road leading to Luoyang City. At the same time, the seven aristocratic families were also bloody washed." General Huwei said. "Your Highness, do you see it? This is Li Xian''s method. Some time ago, he directly killed dozens of courtiers such as Zhang Cambodian. Now, he directly slaughtered seven families. Li Xian has become a tyrant. Can such a monarch hold the Tang Empire? It''s impossible. " Yes! Since the news of Li Xian''s killing dozens of courtiers spread all over the country, countless people have said that Li Xian is a great tyrant, and one of the great tyrants. "Ha ha ha Good! Li Xian has done a good job. In this way, Li Xian will offend all the great families in the world. I believe that the place under Li Xian''s rule will not be calm, it will be turbulent. " "Your Highness, what do you think of the prime minister Di Renjie?" After hearing the speech, Li Longji stood up and looked very dignified. "Mr. Yao, di Renjie can be said to be a very strong opponent. He is more capable than countless people, and he is loyal to Li Xian. We can hardly accept him." "The key is the ability of this person. I can''t find anyone to compete with him. This is the most difficult thing to accept." "But Gu believes that his ability is better than that of Di Renjie." Li Longji, as the smarter person in the world, is more confident, but in fact, he is not as smart as di Renjie. In the next few days, Yao Chong will all send people to Xuzhou City to ask about the surrender, but Qi Jiguang will find a reason to refuse, claiming that he is not in a hurry, and there are still some things to deal with. And Li Longji and others also feel very suspicious, but they can not say what is wrong. "Newspaper! Your highness, the 200000 troops led by Li cunxiao, the Assistant General of the Tang Dynasty, have passed the Ming River. Now they are going straight to Xuzhou. It is estimated that they will reach the city of Xuzhou in two or three hours. " A scoundrel ran into Shuai''s tent. "Bang!" Li Longji''s teacup fell to the ground in an instant. At this time, he understood Qi Jiguang''s plan. The other party was obviously procrastinating. "Your Highness, we have been fooled!" Yao Chong also understood the key. It turned out that the other side didn''t want to surrender at all. Instead, he had been waiting for the arrival of reinforcements. Now that Li cunxiao led 200000 troops to arrive, the other side''s goal was achieved. .. Chapter 279 "Mr. Yao, I remember you once said in front of your father that Li cunxiao''s strength can make the world fear him. I want to see his strength." "Your Highness, according to the information we have received, Li cunxiao''s personal fighting capacity has reached a level beyond our expectation. We''d better not confront him head-on. Now it''s the most appropriate plan for us to retreat to Qixian County immediately." Yao Chongquan said. "I don''t need to persuade him. I really don''t believe that Li cunxiao''s strength has reached the level of magic. He is invincible." Li Longji said confidently. Li Longji has a confident capital. He has hundreds of generals under his command. Everyone''s strength is very strong. Li Longji really doesn''t believe that Li cunxiao can be a hundred? "Yes, your highness." Yao Chong is also very helpless. At the same time, Yao Chong also thinks that maybe his highness is right. After all, the power of Li cunxiao is legendary by countless people, and they don''t see Li cunxiao personally. Then Li Longji ordered the army to be ready to assemble. Today, he will take advantage of the fact that the Tang army is not firmly established to attack the Tang army. He will surely win and definitely give a major blow to the Tang army, so that the Tang army will completely lose its dominance in the whole Jiangnan and Jianghuai regions. At the same time, the four camps are combined into one. Now there is no need to defend the four gates to stop Qi Jiguang, the governor of Xuzhou. Now they are facing the army of Li cunxiao and Li cunxiao. Finally, two hours later, the two armies met. It was inevitable. It was an inevitable result that the two armies met. Before the two armies met, hundreds of scouts on both sides were constantly passing the news. The two armies were all running towards each other. How could they not meet? At this time, Li Longji obviously led 250000 troops and quietly waited for the Tang army. He wanted to wait with ease and win the battle directly. Of course, Li cunxiao also knows Li Longji''s plan, but what about that? Although there are still 250000 troops under Li Longji''s command, Li cunxiao is not afraid at all, because in his hands, Li cunxiao controls a main elite army of the Tang Dynasty, Bao Taowei army. Li cunxiao believed that the combat effectiveness of Shiwan Bao Taowei army was definitely several grades better than that of the enemy, and Li Longji''s army was only a government soldier after all. Li cunxiao knew that the combat effectiveness of Li Longji''s 250000 troops was not much less than that of his 100000 troops, or even lower. When Li cunxiao saw that Li Longji, the Grand Marshal of the prince''s army of the puppet Tang Dynasty, really mobilized the army, set up the battle, and waited for the arrival of his own army, Li cunxiao was not flustered at all, even very much looking forward to it. "Order the army to stop." Li cunxiao looked at the road less than 300 steps away from the enemy. Qi Jiguang of Xuzhou city also concentrated all his troops near the north city. Once the time came, he immediately commanded the troops to fight out of the city and fight side by side with the reinforcements. But Li cunxiao is a person a horse to continue to walk forward, the whole person is very relaxed, it seems that there is no little pressure. Li Longji was even more surprised. Li cunxiao''s aura was so strong. His royal highness, who is still a long way away from Li cunxiao, can be photographed by Li cunxiao''s momentum, not to mention other people. For a moment, Li Longji liked Li cunxiao very much. He really wanted to get Li cunxiao, accept Li cunxiao for his own use, and let Li cunxiao fight for himself. With the support of hundreds of generals, Li Longji walked towards Li cunxiao with heavy steps. The battlefield is all quiet, only the voice of Li Longji and hundreds of other riders reverberates in the whole battlefield. Everyone is watching Li cunxiao, Li Longji and others. They are all looking forward to it. What does Li cunxiao rely on to face the enemy alone? It''s really extraordinary! "Li cunxiao, I''ve heard of you. I''ve heard that you have the courage to fight against others. I don''t know what you think will happen to you in the last hundred battles?" "In some people''s eyes, we are all local chickens and local dogs!" "Li cunxiao, don''t be rampant!" "Li cunxiao, how brave you are." "Do you really think you are invincible?" All the enemy generals glared. Li Longji, however, waved his hand and motioned to everyone not to say any more. "Ha ha ha! Li cunxiao deserves to be Li cunxiao. " "Li cunxiao, if you surrender to Gu, Gu promises you a lifetime of glory and wealth. At the same time, the position of Grand Marshal of Gu''s army can also be given to you!" Li Longji''s language is astonishing. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Li cunxiao was full of sarcasm. "Your Majesty promised me eternal glory." "Just you! It''s also worthy of our commander to surrender? " .. Chapter 280 "Just you! Is it worthy of our commander to surrender Li cunxiao said coldly that he didn''t give Li Longji any face. Li Longji was extremely angry when he heard that he couldn''t get it, so he destroyed Li cunxiao. "Li cunxiao, Gu gave you an opportunity, but you don''t know how to cherish it, so Gu can only send you on the road." Li Longji said coldly. "The generals listened to the order and tried their best to kill Li cunxiao." "Those who kill Li cunxiao will be rewarded with thousands of gold and granted a thousand marquis." Li Longji roared. "Yes, your highness." Immediately hundreds of generals rushed to Li cunxiao. Li Longji took this opportunity to ride a fast horse back to the army and stand side by side with Yao Chong. "Lord Yao, do you think Li cunxiao can survive?" Li Longji asked. "Your Highness, I think that no matter how strong Li cunxiao is, he will not be able to resist the attack of hundreds of generals of our army." "Ha ha ha! Ai Qing said well, no matter how strong you are, but if you dare to refuse Gu''s invitation, Gu will let you fall. " At the same time, Li Longji did not expect that Li cunxiao''s loyalty to Li Xian had reached an irreversible stage, which was absolutely Li Xian''s loyalty. I''m afraid that''s why Li Xian would let Li cunxiao control an elite army of the Tang Empire. Li cunxiao was not flustered at all when he saw the enemy''s hundred battle generals coming to kill him. Some of them just disdained him. Li cunxiao could clearly see that there were less than 20 generals who had reached the congenital state. Most of the others were first-class experts, and even had more than ten second-class generals. I really don''t know how to become generals in such a state? Li cunxiao roared, and the breath of the master''s realm surged out. More than ten generals who were close to Li cunxiao felt a breath of suffocation. They were all at a loss. Even at this moment, some people threw away their weapons and wanted to escape. However, they found that they could not move forward. Under Li cunxiao''s momentum, the horses became very frightened, and they did not dare to move forward or retreat. Li cunxiao''s iron sculpture is thrown out in an instant, like a scythe for harvesting. In an instant, Li cunxiao cut down the heads of more than ten enemy generals, while the rest of the generals looked at each other. However, they are confident that they will not be as stupid as the general who won the death. It''s ridiculous that Li cunxiao didn''t have the strength to fight back. The rebels such as Li Longji and Yao Chong were all very sorry. They did not expect that they would lose more than ten generals in a flash. For a while, hundreds of generals did not dare to continue to attack Li cunxiao. People are selfish. In their eyes, if they rush up now, they will be killed directly by Li cunxiao. It''s better to wait until our own general rushes up and fights with Li cunxiao. He stays in the rear and says he can''t kill Li cunxiao. Almost all generals have this mentality, so who is the first to attack Li cunxiao? Although most of them are in Li cunxiao''s tens of meters, tens of meters ago, they are not willing to be the first to do it, which has to be said to be a tragedy. But if they don''t take the initiative to attack, can they be at peace? It only shows that they underestimate Li cunxiao. Li cunxiao looked at these people who didn''t dare to fight against him, but his eyes were even more disdainful. These generals were such rubbish that they didn''t even have the courage to fight against themselves. Li Longji and Yao Chong look at each other face to face. What are these generals doing? They don''t attack Li cunxiao. Are they afraid because more than ten generals have died? How unreasonable! Li Longji just wanted to order, but he saw Li cunxiao move. Li cunxiao rushed directly to more than ten generals, and these generals can only fight now. They have no choice. Can they escape? Li cunxiao''s roar almost shocked countless people, and all the people in the battlefield looked at him. And these ten generals could only fight with Li cunxiao. With a loud bang, Li cunxiao''s huntie sculpture collided with five or six weapons, and the five or six weapons were directly shot away. The five or six generals were also abandoned. They had no strength to stand up and were seriously injured. Li cunxiao was even faster and killed the rest of the generals. His performance shocked countless enemies. With a loud bang, in the twinkling of an eye, another 30 or 40 enemy generals were directly killed by Li cunxiao. This scene shocked countless people, even in the Tang army. All along, they only knew that the general was very powerful, but they did not expect that the general was so powerful. .. Chapter 281 Gradually, Li Longji''s face also changed. Li Longji never thought that in just a few minutes, half of his generals were killed. This is a shame that he has never had since his debut, and he was killed by one person! Does Li cunxiao really have the strength of Li Yuanba, the first hero of the dynasty, and get the fortune of heaven and earth. Yao Chong''s face was also very ugly. He did not expect that Li cunxiao''s strength was so strong. If he knew that Li cunxiao''s strength was so strong, he would persuade his highness not to confront him head-on, but to stay away from him. But now, it''s too late to say anything. I just hope Li cunxiao is exhausted and can be killed by his own generals. Li Longji''s eyes are fixed on the battlefield, hoping to see Li cunxiao die in the war, even if he is injured. Maybe Li Longji will feel better at this moment. But after all, he is only disappointed, he is really only disappointed. Gradually, Li cunxiao could not see an enemy general within ten steps. They were all very afraid and were all taken by Li cunxiao''s momentum. They never thought that Li cunxiao was so powerful that they were afraid. "Ha ha ha! Don''t you want to kill Ben Shuai? How dare you do it? " "You are really a group of rats. You don''t even have the courage to fight against Ben Shuai. It''s too much to kill him." But the enemy''s generals heard Li cunxiao''s words, but they didn''t scold and all bowed their heads. They have completely lost their arrogance, some of them are only ashamed and unwilling. They have already seen the strength of Li cunxiao. They really can''t compete with him. Even if they all add up, they are obviously not Li cunxiao''s opponents. They don''t attack Li cunxiao, but how can Li cunxiao let them go? Li cunxiao roared and rushed to the other side. "Ladies and gentlemen, I believe that Li cunxiao is at the end of the storm. Let''s go up together and kill Li cunxiao. Otherwise, how can we explain to your highness and your majesty?" General Huwei said in a loud voice. "It''s general Huwei." All the generals said. Immediately the remaining dozens of generals all rushed to Li cunxiao. They could never let Li cunxiao kill them again. Once Li cunxiao continues to kill some of their generals, who will be the commander of their army? In this era, once an army loses its commander-in-chief, it will be like a disaster for the army. If a soldier loses his general, he loses his soul. They don''t know what to do? Li cunxiao rushed to the other side, and the other side rushed to Li cunxiao. Li cunxiao is full of confidence, but the other side is very worried. They all hope that at this time, Li cunxiao will be at the end of the storm, and they will have a chance to win. Otherwise, how can they compete with Li cunxiao with their ability? Before that, they all heard that Li cunxiao was powerful, but they didn''t believe it. Today, they finally see Li cunxiao''s strength. They even think that Li cunxiao is much stronger than the rumor, which completely subverts their cognition. Immediately, Li cunxiao''s huntie sculpture collided with the weapons of the other general, and the sparks flashed everywhere, shocking countless people, and all the enemy generals were very scared. In the twinkling of an eye, more than 30 generals fell directly to the ground, apparently unable to survive. The other side''s general Huwei looked at all this, and he was wrong in his judgment. Li cunxiao was far from the end of the storm. "Run General Huwei roared at once that he didn''t want to fight with Li cunxiao any more. Li cunxiao''s terror had penetrated into his heart, making him unable to forget Li cunxiao''s strength. The remaining ten generals are more like Amnesty and want to return to their own camp. But Li cunxiao raised his own huntie sculpture. "Attack the whole army!" Li cunxiao roared. The 200000 Tang army, already hungry and thirsty, immediately attacked the enemy after hearing the order of the general. While Li Longji watched the Tang army rushing towards his own camp, and then looked at his own army. They were all depressed and sighed. But the arrow is on the way. Immediately, Li Longji also ordered his army to attack the Tang army, and the two armies soon collided. The earth shaking sound and the incomparable cry filled the whole battlefield. Li Longji two drops of tears, dripping in the dust on the ground, he tried not to let himself cry, a heart of remorse filled his heart. .. Chapter 282 Countless Tang soldiers roared and killed the enemy. Leopard Taowei''s 30000 elite cavalry are in the front, they bravely to invincible, one after another toward the enemy. After Bao Taowei was a cavalry, there were cavalry of 20000 soldiers, followed by infantry. All the Tang army, as always, rushed to the enemy without fear. But the rebels are very afraid, especially they lack the command of the generals in the army. Even if Li Longji desperately wants to command, there are no generals to carry out his orders. Although all the soldiers were rushing forward, they were disorganized and even at a loss. Could they defeat the Tang army? It''s obviously impossible. With the passage of time, Li Longji''s face became more and more ugly, and even the whole person was trembling with anger. Yao Chong, who is beside Li Longji, is even more unwilling to see all this. He already knows that in this war, they have lost, and may even lose completely. The advancing speed of the Tang army was much faster than expected, and Li Longji''s army was obviously unable to resist the attack of the Tang army. On the wall of Xuzhou, Qi Jiguang also saw this scene and was very surprised. "Open the gate and attack the enemy." Qi Jiguang immediately ordered. "It''s the governor of Dadu." All the generals roared loudly that they had been waiting for a long time at this moment, and now they finally got the chance. Then they would let the rebels pay the price of blood and let them know that the majesty of the Tang Empire could not be violated. The north gate of Xuzhou City opened in an instant, and tens of thousands of Tang troops killed Li Longji''s rear. At this moment, the Xuzhou army has put their own life and death aside. In their eyes, there is only one purpose, that is to kill the enemy and serve the country. "Your Highness, it''s not good. Qi Jiguang''s army, the governor of Xuzhou, is coming from behind our army." One of the scouts said at once. Li Longji instantly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was in a coma. Yao Chong and Li Longji''s bodyguards around him couldn''t wake him up. "Lord Yao, what should our army do now?" I don''t know when general Huwei has come to Yao Chong. "General Huwei, you are the deputy commander of the army, you decide!" Yao Chong''s light way. In fact, Yao Chong knew that the best way now was to order the withdrawal of troops, and general Huwei also knew that. However, when general Huwei asked Yao Chong, it was obvious that he let Yao Chong carry the pot. At the end of the war, general Huwei wanted Yao Chong, his Royal Highness''s entourage, to carry the pot. But who is Yao Chong and how can he be easily deceived? Then Yao Chong ignored general Huwei and ordered Li Longji''s bodyguards to escort him out of the battlefield. "General Ben''s order, all troops retreat!" General Huwei gritted his teeth. General Huwei knows that although the main responsibility for this war lies with his royal highness, he is afraid that he will have to carry the pot on his own and that he will only die. After all, he can now predict that the outcome of this war will be quite tragic. Today, Xuzhou has gathered almost all the forces of the Southern Tang Dynasty. We can imagine what kind of influence the Southern Tang Dynasty will bring after this war. Nowadays, with Li Dan becoming emperor, he established the Tang Empire in Hengzhou, which is known as the Southern Tang Dynasty. However, the Tang Dynasty represented by Li Xian is known as the Empire of the Tang Dynasty. After Li Longji''s army got the news of the retreat, they were all very excited and elated. After all, they had no confidence to fight the Tang army in the face of the fierce Tang army. But the speed of Li Longji''s army''s retreat was not as fast as that of the Tang army''s pursuit. Countless screams rang out, and how many soldiers were directly killed by the Tang army. "The general has orders. Those who surrender will not be killed!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Immediately, the Tang army all roared, countless Li Longji soldiers directly chose to surrender to the Tang army. Almost everyone of them worshipped Li cunxiao, the Assistant General of the Tang Empire. They thought it was a good thing to surrender to such a hero. Two hours later, Li Longji''s army finally retreated to Qixian, but only 50000 troops retreated to Qixian. During this period, Li Longji woke up. After hearing the news, several mouthfuls of blood gushed out, and the whole person was even more depressed. It seemed that he could go back to the west at any time. However, the morale of the 50000 troops was even lower. I''m afraid they were really unable to fight against the Tang army any more. Li Longji''s defeat in this war was a mess, which directly ruined the future of the Southern Tang Dynasty. .. Chapter 283 In the battle of Xuzhou, Li cunxiao led 200000 main forces to the battlefield and slaughtered dozens of enemy generals with his own strength. Then the battle ended in Xuzhou and won a great victory, which shocked countless people. Especially for the Southern Tang regime and the puppet Han regime in Shu, they all had no idea that the 300 000 troops of Southern Tang Dynasty attacked Xuzhou City, and they were defeated completely. After the war, Li Longji, his royal highness, the gifted Prince of the Southern Tang Dynasty, even died in Qixian County. This is a very bad news for the Southern Tang Dynasty. But for the whole Tang Empire, it is rare good news. People all believe that the whole world will return to the Tang Empire, even more powerful than before. "General, you are here at last. If you don''t come again, I''m afraid I can''t hold on!" Qi Jiguang said with a smile. "General Qi, I believe that with your ability, you can continue to persist for ten days and a half months." Li Cun is filial. "Don''t flatter me, general." "General, now that the Southern Tang army is defeated, what should our army do?" Qi Jiguang asked. "After three days of repair, our army will directly point at Hengzhou, and it is necessary to work hard to destroy the Southern Tang regime." "Later, general Xue Rengui had to go to the northeast for help. General Xue Rengui was no longer as brave as he had been. Although his son Xue Dingshan was quite capable, he was still unable to deal with the situation in the northeast." Li Cun is filial. Qi Jiguang nodded. In fact, Li Xian and Li cunxiao have discussed all these. The task of Li cunxiao''s army is to pacify King Zhao first, then the king of Huainan, then the regime of the Southern Tang Dynasty, and finally to completely destroy the alien nationalities in the northeast and bring the northeast of the Tang Empire into the Tang Empire. When Yao Chong returned to Hengzhou city again, he was even more depressed. He never thought that he would come back with his Royal Highness''s coffin. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the 300, 000 troops in high spirits had only returned more than 50, 000 now. All these seemed to indicate that the destiny belonged to Li Xian, not to Li Dan and his son. In particular, Li cunxiao, the assistant general under Li Xian, subverted their cognition? They never thought that a person''s strength should be so strong and daunting. Now, as long as the name of Li cunxiao is mentioned in the army, the combat effectiveness of the army will be directly reduced by several percent. This is the most terrible thing. "Your Majesty, I''m incompetent." Yao Chong and general Huwei and others. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s no wonder you''ve been waiting. I knew about it two days ago." Li Dan shook his head. As early as two days ago, Li Dan already knew that he had been completely defeated. Once 300000 troops were destroyed, what else could he use to resist the elite Tang army? The only thing waiting for him was to perish. "Thank you, my emperor." Yao Chong et al. "Yao Aiqing, you should immediately arrange to bury my crown prince in the courtesy of the princess." Li Dan said. "I will comply with the order." Then Li Dan asked Yao Chong and others to quit. The next day, Li Longji, the crown prince of the Southern Tang Dynasty, was buried as a prince. On the third day, the emperor of the Southern Tang Dynasty personally killed his queen, seven concubines and five sons, then committed suicide in the Imperial Palace, leaving a final imperial edict, ordering his ministers to surrender to the Tang Empire. Looking at the imperial edict left by Li Dan, Yao Chong immediately discussed with the officials and decided to surrender to Li Xian. They had no choice but to do so. Even if there is another choice, his highness will be angry to death? Will Emperor Li Dan commit suicide? In the final analysis, all this was because the Southern Tang Dynasty was too weak compared with the Tang Empire. Li Xian sent only one general to destroy them. They really could not see the slightest hope. Seven days later, Li cunxiao and Qi Jiguang led the army to Hengzhou city. Then they saw that Hengzhou city was not fortified. Finally, Li cunxiao met Yao Chong and knew the truth. Li cunxiao immediately accepted the surrender of the officials of the Southern Tang Dynasty. Then Li cunxiao sent a cavalry of 2000 people to escort more than ten courtiers of the Southern Tang regime to Luoyang City. As for their follow-up Road, it was only up to his Majesty the emperor of the Tang Dynasty to decide. As for the generals and soldiers in the Southern Tang Dynasty, Li cunxiao, according to the agreement with Li Xian, allowed them to return to the field. As for general Huwei of the Southern Tang Dynasty, he was killed by Qi Jiguang because he didn''t agree with Qi Jiguang, and Li cunxiao didn''t say anything about it. The relationship between the generals in the Tang Dynasty is very good. It is not like other dynasties, which only know how to fight for power. With the demise of the Southern Tang regime, Li cunxiao directly selected 100000 troops from the Southern Tang army and his own army to join the Bao Taowei. Now Bao Taowei has 200000 troops, which will become a main force.Later, Qi Jiguang led his army back to Xuzhou. However, Qi Jiguang was also promoted to Xuzhou and supervised Jiangnan. .. Chapter 284 "Emperor, Li cunxiao presented a successful report, saying that the Southern Tang Dynasty had been destroyed, and Li cunxiao''s army would rush to the Northeast today." Li Xian nodded. In fact, this was what Li Xian expected. The opponent''s ability was too poor. The opponent didn''t have any generals. How could he be Li cunxiao''s opponent? "Emperor, General Li cunxiao is sending 2000 cavalry to escort more than ten important officials of the Southern Tang Dynasty to Luoyang. It is estimated that they will arrive in three days." Li continued. Li Xian just nodded, and now Li Zongyi is the leader of the internal defense, who controls the internal defense. Although there are not as many internal defense members as before, and even the internal defense directly killed thousands of people by Li Xian, the strength of the internal defense has greatly improved. Li Xian even disbanded thousands of guards directly. Li Xian felt that their ability was not good. He had already missed the best training time. Even if he started training now, he could not reach a high level in the future. And the Tang Empire did not have so many resources to cultivate them. Now there are only more than 1000 guards left, but Li Xian has seen all of them, and even the guards in remote areas have rushed back to Luoyang. Li Xian wants to ensure that every guard is loyal to him. "Li Zongyi, have you dealt with the matter of shaerhan, who will be the chief supervisor?" "Emperor, Shah Khan was killed at home last night, and his slave tank was drunk and died against the current." Li Zongyi will do everything that Li Xian tells us with his heart, do it well in the first time, and do it perfectly as far as possible. "Mission, xuantiele to meet." The reason why Li Xian wanted to kill Shah Khan was that Shah Khan was very resourceful and loyal to himself. In the past, Li Xian used Shah Khan to make some gold and silver ornaments. But now Li Xian doesn''t plan to use Shah Khan any more. It''s a time bomb. He''s busy with other things and forgets that Shah Khan, the chief supervisor of Shanjin Bureau, may have an indelible impact on himself. In fact, Li Xian has another way to make Shah Khan loyal to himself and never betray him. That is to take Zhongxin pill, but Li Xian felt that Shah erhan''s ability was far less than Li Xian''s, so he only died. After reading several memorials, Li Xian heard from the bodyguard of the university that tiele asked to see him. Li Xian summoned tiele immediately. At the same time, Li Xian also had high expectations for this Turkic royal family, hoping not to let him down. "Chen tiele, long live the emperor." Li Xian looked at tiele. He was a seven foot man, and he had high loyalty to himself. "Tiele, I''m going to hand over Shanjin bureau to you. What do you think?" Li Xian is open to the mountain. "Thank you, Lord long." Tiele knelt down immediately. "Ai Qing, please get up quickly. This is a volume of prefecture level skills. I hope you can live and practice. At the same time, you should manage the whole Shanjin bureau well. There must be no big mistakes." "I will do my best to repay the grace of your majesty." Tieler immediately swore. "I believe in your ability, tie Aiqing. As early as a few months ago, the Ministry of industry sent people to Chang''an to start building the palace." "Mr. tie, the Shanjin Bureau doesn''t need to be busy recently. You start to move the Shanjin bureau to Chang''an city. I''ve already selected the location for you." Then tiele left the palace and went to Shanjin bureau with the imperial edict. From then on, she will become the general of the Tang Empire and the third grade official of the imperial court. Shah Khan''s chief supervisor was the fourth grade, but Li Xian was promoted to the third grade. Li Xian has his own reason for doing so. He wants to make Shanjin bureau a profitable department and earn countless gold, silver and jewelry for the Tang Empire. Di Fu. It has been a short time since Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang returned to the capital. Di Renjie also deeply admired Li Xian''s courage. At the same time, today, he received a victory report from the general of the auxiliary state. The Southern Tang Dynasty has been destroyed. At present, only the puppet Han regime in Shu is a rebel force in the Tang Empire. This is also good news for the Tang Empire. Of course, it is also the aspiration of the people. "Zeng Tai, now that you are a real member of the imperial court, you must pay more attention to your work, keep in mind and be sincere for the people." "Students must bear in mind the teacher''s instruction." Zengtai immediately corrected the color. At this age, Zeng Tai became the head of the household department. He had already reached the front of countless people. Of course, he could not do without his own efforts. After all, Zeng Tai was the number one scholar in that year. .. Chapter 285 "My Lord, I don''t know what the emperor did to the ministers of the Southern Tang Dynasty?" "Yuanfang, for the emperor, the most important thing is loyalty, and the second is ability. It is precisely because Zeng Tai was loyal to the Tang Dynasty and his majesty, that the emperor let Zeng Tai serve as the left servant of the official department." "You and I are extremely loyal to the emperor and the Tang Dynasty, otherwise you think the emperor will give you and me such an important position?" Yes! Di Renjie is right. Di Renjie''s ability is good. It can be said that in the whole history, there are few people who can surpass him. But Li Xian valued Di Renjie most, but he was concerned about the safety of the Tang Dynasty and took the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty as his duty. "I see, my Lord." Then Di Renjie explained some problems that Zeng Tai needed to pay attention to in managing the household department, which controlled the money and food in the world. Is a country strong enough? Whether a country is rich or not, there are many factors in it, but the Ministry of household must do a good job, once the Ministry of household does not do well, or even make mistakes, it is not a good thing for the whole world. Three days later. Two thousand Bao Taowei cavalry escorted 16 ministers of the Southern Tang Dynasty into Luoyang City, and countless people in Luoyang City cheered. They all think that today''s emperor is the real emperor, and no one dares to try to replace him. Today, there are not many people in the Tang Empire who have won the title of nobility. Some time ago, Li Xian killed dozens of people who have won the title of nobility. There are even more than ten royal titles with the surname of Li. These people even saw Li Xian ascend to the throne, take power in the world, and directly wantonly encircle the land. Li Xian was merciless and directly killed. Nowadays, there are few knights in the world. After all, Li was the most famous one in those years. However, because of Wu Zetian''s superior position, Li''s knights and his family in Guanzhong were almost bloodied. Only a few people who knew current affairs survived. But this time, because of their self wisdom, they could not escape Li Xian''s liquidation. Then, two thousand Bao Taowei cavalry handed over 16 civil servants of the Southern Tang Dynasty to the Imperial Army, and they went out of the city to the place agreed with Li cunxiao. Jinluan hall. At this time, only Li Xian and di Renjie, Liu Bowen, Bao Zheng, Li Zongyi, as well as dozens of bodyguards and palace maids, no one else. Li Xian and others wait quietly, believing that the guilty ministers of the Southern Tang Dynasty will come soon. Sure enough, a big guard ran into the way. "Tell the emperor that Dian Wei, the commander of the Imperial Army, is bringing 16 criminal ministers of the Southern Tang Dynasty to see him." After a while, Dian Wei escorted 16 civil servants to come in. Almost all of them were as pale as ashes. Although they were not tied with ropes, it seemed that they had put a shackle on themselves. It seems that only the official in charge seems to be very calm. Li Xian and others can''t help but look at this person a few more times. At the same time, Li Xian seems to have guessed the man. "Presumptuous, do you want to pay homage to your majesty?" Dianwei said angrily. "I''ll see you all, long live the emperor." Yao Chong and others all knelt down after thinking about it. "You are Yao Chong, the most famous minister under Li Dan?" "Back to the emperor, it was Yao Chong who committed the crime." Li Xian nodded. Yao Chong was the Prime Minister of the Tang Empire in history. He was also an able minister. He even served as a supreme master and a supreme protector. This is not a reputation that ordinary people can enjoy. The reason why Yao Chong helped Li Dan this time is that Li Xian did something that Yao Chong didn''t understand. More importantly, he was an official in Jiangnan. "Yao Chong, give me a reason not to kill you, or you will die today!" "Emperor, the guilty ministers are loyal to the Tang Empire. They are willing to devote their lives to the prosperity of the Tang Empire." Yao Chong said directly. In Yao Chong''s heart, what is more exciting than seeing the great Tang Empire? Li Xian nodded and found that Yao Chong''s loyalty to himself had also increased a lot, reaching 67. Li Xian believed that Yao Chong''s loyalty would increase greatly in the future. "How do you feel, my dear friends?" "Emperor, I feel that I can give Mr. Yao Chong a chance to change his ways." Di Renjie and Liu Bowen all nodded. "Good! If Yao Chong is like this, I will forgive you. At the same time, I will appoint you as the governor of Nanzhou and control the political affairs of dozens of counties in the south of the Yangtze River. The prefecture government is located in Xuzhou. " Yao Chong didn''t expect that his Majesty would let him serve as the governor of dozens of states. This was a great honor and trust. For a moment, Yao Chong was willing to die for Li Xian, and his loyalty to Li Xian increased greatly. .. Chapter 286 "Liu Aiqing, you should deal with it. In the Tang Dynasty, all 360 prefectures, counties and prefectures were changed into counties, and states were set up above counties." "Our hall Empire should be divided into five states, including Luo, Dong, Nan, Bei and Xi. The division of Dao should be abolished." "Each state has one governor of the second grade, two judges from the second grade, and six officials of the fourth grade." "Liu Aiqing, you should take a good look at this matter. Luozhou must be the largest state in the world, including the whole Guanzhong, Henan, half Hebei, Shannandao, Huainan, etc., while Xizhou is the whole Shu and Yungui, Nanzhou is the Jiangnan area, and Dongzhou is half Hebei and Shaohai, xuantu, Xinluo, etc., which we are going to capture." "Emperor, is this too much power for the prefecture government?" "Huaiying! In a few years, you won''t feel that way. " Li Xian smiles mysteriously. "It''s the emperor." Di Renjie bowed. Li Xian knew that he had a long way to go in the future, which was obviously helpful to the better operation of the whole Tang Empire. And I don''t have to think about future generations? Li Xian will be the last king of the Tang Empire. As for the final step of the Tang Empire? To be honest, Li Xian doesn''t know. Now for Li Xian, he can only take one step at a time, but Li Xian will try his best to move forward. He wants to see what the world is like. Then Li Xian picked out seven people who were loyal to him more than 50, and the remaining eight people were directly ordered to be executed by Li Xian. It was useless to keep them. In short, it was to change the way to the state and strengthen the ruling power of the state. After all, before that, there was no official jurisdiction at the level of Dao. It was just a war. The general in charge of a certain Dao was granted the general of a certain Dao''s March, and he could mobilize the soldiers of a certain Dao. The States, counties and prefectures under the Dao were all changed into counties, and each county had a sheriff, from the fourth grade to the sixth grade, based on the importance and population of the county. Under the county, of course, is the county, so from now on, the Tang Empire will implement the three levels of state, county and county, which will be more able to stand in the Tang Empire and control the world. However, it is not easy to do this well, but Li Xian believes in Liu Bowen''s ability, and Liu Bowen will be able to deal with all this in the shortest time. Facts have proved that Li Xian''s guess is not wrong, Liu Bowen in seven days is almost perfect to deal with this matter. Chengdu. Chengdu is not only the largest city in Sichuan, but also the capital of the Han Dynasty. With the establishment of the Han Dynasty by Liu Quan, the king of the Han Dynasty, the whole Shu was almost in the sea of change. All the families in Sichuan strongly support Liu Quan, of course, the reason is very simple, because Liu Quan represents their interests and will never let them suffer. However, the Tang Empire was different. With Li Xian''s accession to the throne, the whole Tang Empire dealt a severe blow to the aristocratic family. Except for the officials like Di Renjie who only worked for the country and did not seek personal interests, the rest of the aristocratic family officials worked for the welfare of the family. Among the aristocratic families in the world, the one in Shu is the most direct. This is of course because the relationship between Sichuan and the outside world is not very close, and the difficulty of Sichuan Road is hard to reach the sky! at this time, in a small courtyard in Chengdu, Ji Gang was looking at the three thousand households and more than ten hundred households under his command. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the first important task assigned to us by the emperor. We must accomplish it beautifully, so that the emperor will be more optimistic about our royal guards." "Every member of the royal guards is the most loyal guard of the emperor. We must do our best to annihilate the puppet Han regime and unify the whole world." Since the emperor treated them with his countrymen, how could they disappoint his majesty? This is the most basic moral quality of a person. You should treat others as they treat you. You must never be a white eyed wolf. Ji Gang immediately arranged the deployment. First, he ordered the royal guards under his command to check the big families in Shu. The influence of these big families in Shu is too big to stay. Ji Gang deeply understood the influence of the aristocratic families in Shu on the implementation of the imperial decrees of the Tang Dynasty. It is impossible for the aristocratic families in Shu to get rid of the imperial decrees of the Tang Dynasty. The main reason is that they are insatiable, otherwise, they will not all disappear in the long history in the near future. .. Chapter 287 Pang family, Wu family and Zhang family are the three major families in Shu. Other families are attached to these three families. The three families almost control the land and trade in Shu, which is worthy of the name. To be more precise, the present Shu is in the hands of Liu Quan and the three major families in Shu. On the surface, the three major families in Shu are also attached to Liu Quan. But in fact? How many generals and officers in Liu Quan''s army are members of the three families? I''m afraid even Liu Quan doesn''t know. However, even if Liu Quan knew it, he would have nothing to do. After all, the whole Han Dynasty depended on the three families to survive better. Once Liu Quan fell out with the three families, it would be even more detrimental to the development of his own Han state. "Your Majesty, we just got the news that Li Dan has been eliminated by the Tang army. Now the whole Tang Empire has no third powerful force except our Han Dynasty. A minister said. All these ministers showed a wry smile. They thought that when they started to rebel one after another, even if they wanted to make the whole world enter the Central Plains, they could also benefit from it, but now it seems that it is impossible. The main reason is that the Tang Empire didn''t want to deal with them, and the Shu Road was too difficult to walk. "Your Majesty, but we don''t have to worry. Unlike other places, the difficulties and obstacles of our Han state are unimaginable to outsiders." A minister said. The other ministers all nodded. They really didn''t believe how the Tang Empire could invade Shu and destroy their Han kingdom. After all, in the Three Kingdoms period, Shu Han occupied the middle of Shu, and Cao Wei failed to destroy Shu Han, let alone today? "Ha ha ha! As you have said, I believe that the state of Han will live forever. " Liu Quan laughed. The officials also laughed. They all felt that they would be able to hold the door of the Han Kingdom and would never let the Tang army attack. But at this time, they must not know Li Xian''s strategy. The strongest fortresses were all broken from the inside. Li Xian also made this decision for Shuzhong. Otherwise, if the Tang army wants to break through the puppet Han regime, it must pay an unimaginable price. The headquarters of the Wu family is located in a county of Chengdu. Because of the relationship of the Wu family, the construction of this county is very huge, even unimaginable. It is by no means a simple county. Even compared with the county, but it doesn''t matter any more. The important thing is that the Wu family will disappear from the world today, and the eight or nine hundred year old Wu family will disappear from the world only because they have made a wrong choice. "Immediately climb up the wall and attack the Wu family." Immediately, hundreds of experts of the royal guards boarded the city wall with hooks and locks and ran towards the Wu family. No one would notice the royal guards in the dark. After a while, a huge mansion appeared in front of the public. He was the Wu family mansion. The Wu family''s prestige in the whole county is even higher than that of the county government. The Wu family has always been willing to do good. This is actually a way to win the hearts of the people, but it was done in an orderly way by the Wu family. In fact, the Wu family is similar to the other two families. It''s ridiculous that they hire people to farm the land of the common people and take out some grain every year to do good deeds. "Kill! None of them. " Ji Gang ordered loudly. "Yes, my Lord." Hundreds of royal guards all roared. With a loud noise, the whole door of Wu''s house was directly cut down by Ji Gang. Kill! Then the royal guards shout and rush towards the house. At this moment, they just want to rush into Wu''s house and complete the task. Immediately, the Wu family guard also found out something was wrong, and immediately told the person in charge. "Why don''t you dare to attack our Wu family? It''s so brave!" One of the Wu family said angrily. But the answer was a cold butcher''s knife. The sound of stabbing steel knives shocked countless people. The Wu family immediately found out that they were not ordinary gangsters. This was absolutely not what they could stop. The Wu family immediately chose to run away. But it didn''t help, because all the roads were blocked. Only Wu Long, the leader of the Wu family, ran into a secret Pavilion. He would send them away immediately. But he was not reconciled. Why did they suffer such a disaster? "My Lord, why should we attack the Wu family?" A royal guard''s voice came to Wu Long''s ears. .. Chapter 288 "This time we have received ten thousand taels of gold from Zhang Jia, that is to eradicate the Wu family and the Pang family completely. We are on our way all night tonight, striving for the destruction of the Pang family tomorrow night." Ji Gang said coldly. "My Lord, why did Zhang Jia do this?" Royal guards. "Three big families, two families disappear, only one big family. What kind of situation is that? Three families share power. How can they compare with one big family? " Ji Gang said faintly. The royal guards beside nodded. "Damn it! Zhang Tong, you wait. My master will not let your plot succeed. " For hundreds of years, all kinds of overt and covert struggles among the three families have been incessant, and even become deadly enemies. However, because their interests have always been involved, they have always maintained a rare balance. But how could wu long have thought that now Zhang Jia would attack the Wu and Pang families? It''s amazing. It could be a disaster for the whole Shu. But for Zhang Jia, they will get many unexpected gains. However, I''m afraid wu long would never dream that this was just a trick of the royal guards. Ji Gang believes that wu long will fall into the trap, because the royal guards will only attack the Wu family and Pang family, not the Zhang family. But it will leave the two main leaders of Wu and pang to mobilize the power of Wu and pang to attack Zhang Jia in the shortest family. Once the Wu and Pang families attack, even if Liu Quan wants to stop it, it''s impossible, because it''s a revenge against the family. The next day, the whole county was even more shocked. The Wu family was exterminated, and no one escaped. Of course, wu long, the head of the Wu family, escaped. They didn''t know that. But this is shocking news. It is obviously impossible for the Wu family to offend the wrong people. The power of the Wu family in Shu has reached its peak. Ordinary people will admire the Wu family when they hear its name, let alone go to find the Wu family. But who would have thought that at this time, the head of the Wu family had rushed to a military camp, and he wanted to mobilize the army to destroy Zhang Jia. On the afternoon of the third day, Wu Long came to the barracks. "Master, why are you here?" The main general of the army. "Our Wu family is over. All of us are dead, none of us survive." "Master, it''s impossible! Who has the courage to attack our Wu family? " The general couldn''t believe it. "I heard what they said last night. They thought it was perfect, but how could they know that I was hiding in the dark Pavilion, otherwise, you could see me?" "Master, do you mean you are the Wu family? All the others are dead? " The general said. "Yes! They''re all dead. How miserable they are Wu Long almost cried. "Master, do you know who killed our Wu family?" The general said with red eyes. The Wu family had their own parents and relatives, and they were killed by these gangsters. "It''s Zhang Jia, damn Zhang Jia. It''s said that they are going to slaughter the Pang family." "Newspaper! General, Deputy General Liu asked to see you. " "Pass on!" "See you, general." "General, something''s wrong. We just received the news that Pang family was destroyed by a group of mysterious people last night." Liu''s adverbial speech is startling. "Master, it seems that you''re right. It''s Zhang Jia. I didn''t expect that they really destroyed our Wu family and Pang family. This is the first time that they did." "Master, I will mobilize the army now and go straight to Liang county to kill Zhang Jia." "That''s why I came to you this time. We must take revenge." "Herald, beat drums, gather generals, kill Zhang Jia." In name, they are the army of the Han state, but in fact they are the private soldiers of the Wu family. They know this. Now that the Wu family is destroyed, they should take revenge. At the same time, another army is also heading for Liang County, where Zhang''s family is located. It is Liu''s army, and they are going to destroy Zhang''s family. Now, the Zhangjia master is in Chengdu. He was cheated to Chengdu by the royal guards. How could he not participate in the subsequent three family wars. When the two armies came to Liang County, it attracted countless attention. The garrison had no way at all. They had no ability to guard Liang county. Two armies entered the county and massacred Zhangjia. And the zhangjiazhu in Chengdu of course received the news, immediately ran to the palace, sued the Wu family and Pang family. Liu Quan was so angry that the Wu family and Pang family did not mobilize their own army to destroy Zhang Jia. It was a crime to be punished. Liu Quan immediately ordered the army to attack the Wu family and Pang family. He wanted to take this opportunity to destroy the two families. At that time, the whole Shu was in complete chaos. But Yue Fei led the army and killed him in Sichuan. .. Chapter 289 When Yue Fei led the army into the middle of Shu, the whole puppet Han regime was numb. Why didn''t they receive any news? Liu Quan is constantly roaring in the palace. Why can''t the army under his command defend the natural danger? Why didn''t anyone report? Doesn''t he know? With the Wu Pang family''s attack on Zhang Jia, Zhang Jia and Liu Quan united to launch a bloody wash for the rest of the Wu Pang family, but the effect was really general. Up to now, Liu Quan and Zhang Tong do not know why the Wu and Pang families would be crazy to attack Zhang Jia? Yes! The Wu family and Pang family all thought that Zhang Jia had done such crazy things, and they didn''t communicate with Zhang Jia, but now it''s too late, because the relationship between the three families has reached an indissoluble point. As for why no one could inform Liu Quan, the emperor and court of the puppet Han Dynasty, that everything was thanks to the royal guards. The royal guards have grasped the main roads leading to all parts of Chengdu mansion. Several scouts have been intercepted by the royal guards. How can Liu Quan get the news? The longwuwei army and the youweiwei army under the command of Yue Fei have been killed at the foot of Chengdu since they left the army six days later. At this moment, all the people of the puppet Han regime were flustered. They were at a loss. Liu Quan and others stood on the city tower, looking at the majestic 200000 troops under the city, and then looking at the 50000 demoralized troops in the city, a kind of bad premonition filled their hearts. "Your Majesty, up to now, we can only defend the city with all our strength. Although Chengdu is not as big as the Central Plains city, the Tang army can''t conquer it for a while and a half." A general. "Yes! As long as we keep Chengdu City, we will have a chance to get out of danger. " A literary minister is also a Taoist. Liu Quan nodded. They also knew Li Xian''s means. Traitors and subordinated traitors would all be killed. That is to say, all of them would be killed. For today''s sake, they have to stick to Chengdu. Under the city. Yue Fei and Wang Xiaojie are standing on horseback about a mile from Chengdu. "General, now we have finally arrived in Chengdu. As long as we conquer Chengdu, everything will be good news for the Tang Empire." "The civil strife of the Tang Empire will come to an end, and your Majesty''s proposal that the first step of resisting foreign aggression must be to pacify the interior will be completed." Wang Xiaojie is a Taoist. "General Wang''s words are not bad. As long as Shuzhong is pacified and the reform of the Tang Empire is completed, we can really develop towards a big country." Yue Fei said. At the same time, Yue Fei was also a little excited. Once Shuzhong really calmed down, he would lead his army to the western regions to support General Chang Yuchun. "Herald, attack the city tomorrow, it is necessary to conquer Chengdu at one stroke!" Yue Fei said. "It''s the general." Wang Xiaojie and other generals said immediately. When Liu Quan and others on the upper floor of the city saw that the Tang army had not chosen to attack the city, they were all relieved. But when they think about it carefully, it''s reasonable. After all, the Tang army has just arrived, and it must be repaired for a period of time. The next day, for the whole city of Chengdu, was an unforgettable day. 200000 Tang troops attacked the city. All the people in the city were very scared. They never thought that the fighting capacity of the Tang army was much more terrible than they thought. Countless soldiers of the Han Army, feeling the overwhelming fighting spirit of the Tang army, looked at each other face to face and did not dare to confront them. The huge stones and rolling trees on the wall are also thrown down. It seems that as long as there are enough rolling trees and huge stones, they can keep the wall. However, they underestimated the strength of the Tang army. The strength of the Tang army has exceeded everyone''s imagination. Every soldier of the Tang army is very strong, and their ability and strength are not comparable to those of ordinary people. Finally, a soldier of Tang army climbed up the wall, and immediately a second soldier of Tang army climbed up the wall. In just a few minutes, thousands of Tang troops boarded the city wall, but the enemy troops all began to flee in an instant, without much military consciousness. Many of these soldiers were not regular soldiers at all, but strong men captured by the Han army. Then the Tang army stormed into the city, and Emperor Liu Quan committed suicide. Many high-ranking officials and dignitaries in the city were washed with blood. This day is known as the black Chengdu City. But for ordinary people, it is a good thing. Everyone wants to live in a unified country. Only in this way can they live and work in peace and contentment without worrying about war. The common people in Chengdu are all crying out consciously. For them, they want to be the people of the Tang Empire. Since then, civil strife has been basically calmed in the Tang Dynasty. .. Chapter 290 In the northern region of the Tang Dynasty, with the extinction of the Turks by the Tang Emperor Li Xian, the northern region of the Tang Empire was as stable as a mountain without any threat. But the northeast of the Tang Dynasty has always been difficult to calm down, because the situation in the northeast is much more difficult than imagined. In the northeast of the Tang Dynasty, there were many different ethnic groups, and there were many high mountains and mountains. Among them, shaohaiwang was the strongest force, supporting 200000 troops, followed by Xinluo, xuantu and Qidan, each supporting about 100000 troops. Of course, this is only the total force that they can gather. In fact, for these alien tribes, this is almost all the adult men in their tribe. In fact, this is the essential difference between the alien and the Central Plains dynasties. The Central Plains dynasties paid attention to the civilized country, while the alien such as Shaohai paid attention to the barbaric way of life. What they want is to attack the Tang Dynasty and snatch food and money. Now Shaohai king himself is commanding 200000 troops stationed outside Youzhou city. Meanwhile, xuantu also sent 50000 troops to attack Youzhou city of the Tang Empire. Today, there are 120000 troops in the city, of which 50000 are the legitimate troops of Xue Rengui, the governor of Youzhou, with strong combat effectiveness, while the other 70000 are the soldiers in the northeast of the Tang Empire. The situation in the northeast is unstable. Li Xian ordered the soldiers from the northeast to support Xue Rengui, the governor of Youzhou. Today, dozens of counties in the north and east of Youzhou city have been lost, but most of the people are also transferred to Youzhou city. In the governor''s office. Xue Rengui is in white armour, sitting on the handsome seat. There are more than ten generals standing under him. They are all in high spirits. Although Youzhou is in a war, the military and the people of Youzhou are united. In particular, the soldiers are full of confidence. Taiman believes that Tang Dynasty will win in the end if it is lost. "Generals, our governor has just received the imperial court''s orders. Now Li cunxiao, the auxiliary general, has led 200000 troops to Youzhou. I believe they will arrive in less than five days. That''s the time for us to fight back." Xue Rengui, the white tiger general. "Dudu, it''s really great. As soon as the Imperial Army arrives, we will let the enemy know that the prestige of our Tang Empire is something they can compete with as a small alien race." The other generals all nodded. In their eyes, as long as Li cunxiao, the assistant general, arrived, the Tang army would be able to launch a quick counterattack and make the enemy impossible. In fact, the army under the command of the king of Shaohai is not easy to underestimate, especially tie Shiwen, the commander of the army of the king of Shaohai, who was able to draw with the governor of Dadu. He is a strong man in the later stage of his innate state. At the same time, there are many powerful generals in Shaohai. Otherwise, with 50000 elite troops in Youzhou, they will not be able to attack. They can only be forced to defend but not attack. Xue Rengui nodded. Now Xue Rengui is the same as he was, and he is also a white tiger. Of course, it was Xue Rengui who ate the congenital pill given by the emperor. He has completely recovered to his prime. At the same time, Xue Rengui''s strength is gradually increasing due to his cultivation. Today, the whole city of Youzhou is in a relatively peaceful state. The common people are not flustered by the attack of other races. They all believe that Xue Rengui, the white tiger General of the Tang Empire, is expected to lead his soldiers to guard the city of Youzhou, and will not threaten their lives. A camp outside the city, very magnificent, continuous more than ten miles, momentum like a rainbow. This is the camp of the king''s army of Shaohai. 200000 troops are stationed here. At the invitation of Wu Sansi, they came to capture the northeast and Hebei of the Tang Empire. They agreed that the whole northeast and Hebei should be owned by Shaohai king. However, Shaohai Wang wanwan did not expect that Xue Rengui, the governor of Youzhou, was old and strong, and his ability was even better than that of previous years. Even tie Shiwen, the most powerful commander under his command, could not defeat Xue Rengui and could only draw with him. "King, what shall we do now? The news we get is that Wu Sansi has been wiped out for a long time, and the Turks who have dominated for decades have been destroyed by Li Xian, and even the Tang Empire has been basically pacified. Do we want to withdraw our troops? " "King, you can''t consider withdrawing. I will take Youzhou in the shortest time." "Your Majesty, I think you should return to the capital now. Now you can''t live without your majesty." "King, I think the marshal is right. If we are here, we will be able to conquer Youzhou city." A black general said. "Good! Now that you have said that, I will return to the king''s city. You must capture Youzhou city as much as possible, and we will herd horses in the Central Plains. " "Don''t worry about it. I''ll try my best to win Youzhou city." Shaohai King nodded and left. What he didn''t know was that it was because of his decision that Shaohai was buried with him. .. Chapter 291 "Generals, since we sent out our troops, we have only won six counties in the north and east of Youzhou city of the Tang Empire, and the resources we have gained are even less. How can we meet the achievements of our troops?" "So Ben Shuai decided to attack Youzhou city from tomorrow. He must take it down." "You wait for the whole army immediately and attack the city tomorrow." Tie Shiwen nodded and ordered the general to withdraw from Shuai Zhang and prepare for the siege tomorrow. In fact, there is nothing to prepare for. After all, they have been attacking the city for no less than ten days, and they have all the siege equipment. In doing so, tie Shiwen also wants to publicize his prestige. When the king of Shaohai was here, tieshiwen could be restrained. But now that the king of Shaohai is gone, tieshiwen will be in charge of the whole army of Shaohai. At the same time, tie Shiwen also plans to control the army of 50000 xuantu. This time, xuantu County sent 50000 troops, and they also want a share. But they didn''t expect that they were blocked in front of Youzhou city. "King, the great marshal of the army and horse of the Liao Dynasty sent someone to send a message. Let''s attack Youzhou city together tomorrow." The general of xuantu county. "Just follow the meaning of tie Shiwen. I hope I can conquer Youzhou city." The king of xuantu county. Now the army of Shaohai is much stronger than them. Now they can only follow Shaohai country all the way to the Black Sea. The next day, the defenders of Youzhou city all felt the smell of Xiaosha, and the enemy outside the city attacked the city unexpectedly. Xue Rengui, the governor of Youzhou, is in charge of the north gate, while Zhou Qing and Xue Dingshan, the son of Xue Rengui, are in charge of the east gate, trying their best to prevent each other from attacking the city. Under the command of Xue Rengui, the army of Youzhou carried out the orders of the governor in an orderly way. The enemy''s arrows roared toward the city wall, as if to suppress the garrison with bows and arrows. In a blink of an eye, hundreds of people were hit by the arrow and did not have the strength to continue to defend the city. Immediately, the soldiers in the middle were carried down by the friendly forces. "Dudu, is the enemy crazy to attack the city today, and the army of Daliao and xuantu county should attack the city regardless of casualties?" Xue Xiantu. Shaohai state, also known as the great Liao state, occupies a large area of land in the east of the Tang Dynasty, which is now Liaoning, Jilin, Heilongjiang and more northern places. "They should have got the latest news, so they will go all out to attack the city. Once our reinforcements arrive, it will be very bad news for them. I''m afraid they will really lose this time." "I believe that they also know the will of your majesty today. For the alien people who dare to attack our court, there is only one final outcome, that is, to wipe them out, leaving no hidden danger. I''m afraid that''s why they are afraid." Xue Rengui is right. Shaohai and xuantu have no choice. They are also clear about Li Xian''s strength. Even their fear of Li Xian should be far more than that of Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty. Emperor Taizong asked ten thousand emperors to come to celebrate, while Li Xian asked ten thousand ministers to obey. These are two different ideas. Tieshiwen is riding a black horse, standing under the Youzhou City, looking at the tall and brave Youzhou City, but he is not worried at all. He believes that as long as such a strong attack lasts for five days, he will be able to conquer Youzhou city. As a commander in chief, tie Shiwen still has some judgment. "Marshal, the army of xuantu County, just as the marshal said, is also fighting the East Gate with all its strength. However, Xue Dingshan, the son of Xue Rengui, is also very happy. With the help of Zhou Qing, xuantu county has no way to attack the East Gate with all its strength." Will be the road. "That''s natural. I didn''t expect them to capture Youzhou city. They just wanted to contain a part of the Tang army." Tieshiwen''s light way. The lieutenant nodded. In fact, tie Shiwen knew that the army of xuantu county was not as powerful as the Liao state. It was obviously unrealistic to rely on them to conquer Youzhou city. "Order the whole army to speed up and attack the city with all its strength." Now for them, we must conquer Youzhou city as soon as possible, otherwise no one knows what will happen next? "Kill "Go "For Daliao!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Countless army of Shaohai Kingdom roared and rushed to the wall. The city car hit the city gate again and again. .. Chapter 292 The city gate was pounded by the car again and again. Every time, the whole gate was shaking, but the gate was still standing. The gate of Youzhou city is just like a giant mountain. No matter how big the storm is, he is still. At the same time, the people in the city are also spontaneously organized to go to the north gate and the east gate. They want to help the Youzhou army guard the city, and they want to guard their own homes. Although this is not what they should do, as a member of Youzhou City, they should make a choice for their own home. They can''t watch the Youzhou army fighting on the wall, but they are hiding at home. They are also flesh and blood people of the Tang Dynasty. They are good people of the Tang Dynasty. They are willing to help the garrison to guard the Tang Dynasty. Although they could not fight to kill the enemy, they were able to help Youzhou army transport rolling wood and boulders, and even they took out their own grain and oil. All of them had been put up in the open space under the city wall, and the stove began to burn hot oil. Once the Tang army needed it, they did not hesitate to contribute. When Xue Rengui saw all this, he also sent one of his generals to command in person. If he had a good discipline, he would be able to give full play to his advantages. As the war continued, no matter for the army of Youzhou, or for the army of Bo Liao and xuantu, they were all very passionate and had their own beliefs. The army of Youzhou must keep Youzhou city. If they keep Youzhou City, they will be worthy of the trust of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty and the people of the Tang Dynasty. Once they can''t defend Youzhou City, they are the sinners of the Tang Dynasty, and they are responsible for their death. For the soldiers of Shaohai state and xuantu County, it is their belief to conquer Youzhou city at this time. They have already paid tens of thousands of soldiers'' lives. If they can''t conquer Youzhou city again, how can they explain to the dead soldiers and the king? How to explain to the marshal? How to explain to the people in China? With a loud noise, boulders and rolling trees continue to roar down the city. A heartrending howl almost filled the whole battlefield, but many Youzhou soldiers poured hot oil down the cloud ladder from the city wall and onto the siegers. In an instant, there was a cry like killing pigs, and it seemed that they were burning. Tie Shiwen is sneering at all this. The Tang army has even used the precious fire oil. It seems that attacking Youzhou city is a hopeful victory. "Herald, today''s siege will be here, and tomorrow we will continue to intensify our efforts." Tieshiwen orders out loud. "It''s marshal." The deputy general said at once. Xue Rengui and the officers and men of Youzhou took a deep breath when they saw the enemy retreating. The day''s battle of guarding the city was finally over. I''m afraid we will face a more severe test tomorrow, but what can we do? Xue Rengui is absolutely confident that he will be able to defend Youzhou city. When a little reinforcements arrive, he will let these enemies die without burial. Sure enough, Xue Rengui guessed very well. The next day, the enemy''s attack was significantly enhanced, even a lot, but it was still resisted by the Youzhou army. The same is true on the third day, and even more so on the following four and five days. On the night of the fifth day, Li cunxiao and his 200000 troops finally arrived, and Xue Rengui was even more relieved. At the same time, Xue Rengui and Li cunxiao also discussed a plan to lead the enemy into the city and annihilate them as much as possible. Immediately, Xue Rengui ordered that all the people in the East and north of the city be transferred to the South and west of the city. When the next day came, Shaohai and xuantu launched a crazy attack on Youzhou City, and the Tang army also resisted. But tie Shiwen and other generals could feel that the resistance of the Tang army was not as strong as before yesterday. Immediately they also sent more people. Can''t Tang Jun hold on? That''s really great. Today is the day to conquer Youzhou city. Once you conquer Youzhou City, it will be the biggest opportunity for Shaohai country. With the sound of a crash, the car hit the city gate hard. There was an earth shaking noise, and the gate broke. Tie Shiwen is very excited. "The whole army obeys orders and rushes into the city. There is no amnesty for killing!" Tieshiwen shouts with his nine leaf copper knife. "It''s marshal." All the troops of Shaohai state are well-known. At the same time, the army of xuantu county also conquered Youzhou from the east gate, but also rushed into the city. But immediately their excited mood, I''m afraid will soon be submerged. .. Chapter 293 Shaohaiguo''s 30000 cavalry rushed to the front, almost immediately rushed into the city and killed Youzhou army. But the Youzhou army is so easy to pursue and kill. Immediately, they follow the escape route set by Xue Rengui, the White Tiger God general, and more than 20000 Youzhou troops quickly retreat. Of course, the enemy will not give up. The order they got from the cavalry of Shaohai country was to pursue and kill the army of Youzhou, and they must make the army of Youzhou have no way to escape. "Go "All the soldiers will fight with our general. Today we must kill the whole Youzhou city. Three hours later, our general hopes that there will be no Han people alive in the city!" A general roared. "It''s the general." Shaohai soldiers all yelled. They crazy toward Youzhou army chase, Youzhou army are all very organized and disciplined, directly into the alley, toward the predetermined place to run, but also around the enemy. Shaohai cavalry, of course, followed all the infantry. At this time, they all rushed into the city one after another. They wanted to help the friendly troops to massacre the Tang army in the city. All the soldiers of Shaohai State Army shout to kill the Tang army. At this time, tie Shiwen also leads his strongest personal guards into Youzhou city. "Ha ha ha ha Youzhou is our world at last. The whole army is going to kill the city. After the war, the whole army will revel for three days. " Tie Shiwen laughs. "It''s marshal." The deputy general said excitedly. For the soldiers of Shaohai, their favorite thing is burning, killing and looting to earn enough money for themselves. Even many soldiers are looking forward to marrying a daughter-in-law with the windfall of the war after returning home. No! What''s wrong? Tie Shiwen suddenly realized a terrible problem. Why can''t he hear the voice of his own army slaughtering the Tang army? According to the truth, his current position is not far away from the former army. He should have heard the voice, but now he can''t hear the cry of killing. Many years of leading experience tells tie Shiwen that there must be a lot of problems. Ha ha ha ha! However, tie Shiwen immediately gave a sneer. Even if it was the conspiracy of the Tang army, what could it be? Now tens of thousands of troops have entered Youzhou City, and there are more than 30000 xuantu troops. What conspiracy can the Tang army have? It seems that Tang Jun now has no choice but to flee. All of a sudden, countless arrows burst into the air. Immediately countless screams rang out, and thousands of Shaohai troops fell to the ground by the arrow. Kill! Tie Shiwen and others only heard an earth shaking roar, and even many soldiers were terrified. Can a person''s voice be so strong? Tie Shiwen''s eyes are red. He never thought that there was such a strong presence in the Tang army. But at this time, they really have no choice but to fight. "Summon the whole army to meet the enemy!" Tieshiwen roared at once. "It''s marshal." The deputy general and his bodyguards all said. In fact, there is no need for tie Shiwen''s order at this time, and everyone is aware that things are wrong. But they are the warriors of Shaohai country. How can they shrink back? And tie Shiwen led thousands of Pro guards and tens of thousands of troops to kill ahead. On the horse, tieshiwen saw a black armored general, riding a black horse, leading tens of thousands of cavalry to kill him. Catch the king first. Tie Shiwen knows that the general of the Tang Dynasty must play an important role in the army of the Tang Dynasty. He must defeat or even kill this man. He must be able to improve the morale of his army and attack the momentum of the enemy. This is killing two birds with one stone. "Don''t you dare to fight with me, barbarian of Tang Dynasty?" Tie Shiwen yells at Li cunxiao. At the same time, tie Shiwen, holding a nine leaf copper knife tightly in his hand, killed Li cunxiao. After hearing this, Li cunxiao kept sneering. He had seen people who wanted to die, but he had never seen people who wanted to die like this. "Since you want to die, I''ll take your head." "Ha ha ha! Don''t be ashamed Tieshiwen disdains Tao. As the most powerful general in Shaohai, tie Shiwen is very powerful in Shaohai. Even if twelve generals are the same, they may not be able to defeat tie Shiwen, let alone only one Han general. "Hum!" Li cunxiao didn''t want to say more, so he gave a cold hum and rushed to tie Shiwen. when the Tang army saw that the marshal of the great Liao kingdom had challenged the general, it was really beyond their capacity. And the officers and men of the great Liao state are also very confident about their marshals. .. Chapter 294 Li cunxiao and tie Shiwen rush to each other with confidence. Thirty meters. Twenty meters. Ten meters. In a twinkling, two people are together, two people are waving weapons, toward each other to kill. "Go Li cunxiao roared, the momentum of the whole person instantly unfolded, and the strong atmosphere of the master''s realm filled the whole battlefield instantly. But tie Shiwen is very shocked, he almost did not stand firm, he found his breathing was very difficult. At the same time, tie Shiwen knew how ridiculous he was to challenge such a strong master. Tie Shiwen, as a late born strongman, of course knows that the strongmen at the top of the world are powerful. They are beyond the limits of human beings and can not be defeated by ordinary people. Even if they are besieged and intercepted by 100000 troops, they may not be defeated. But in tieshiwen''s eyes, he has never given up this theory. "Kill Tie Shiwen roared, as if he was cheering for himself. He held the nine leaf copper knife more tightly and met Li cunxiao''s attack. When! There was a startling crash. Tie Shiwen''s nine leaf copper knife came out of his hand, turned several times in the air, and then inserted it on the ground. Before tieshiwen came back, Li cunxiao''s second move had arrived. Poof! A bloody head flies high, and tieshiwen dies in his eyes. Tieshiwen didn''t think that he was not the enemy of the other party until he died. How ridiculous it is. With a roar, Li cunxiao took the lead and killed the enemy. For the glory of Tang Dynasty. The 200000 Tang army launched the strongest attack against the army of Shaohai state. Li cunxiao was like an arrow. God blocked and killed God, Buddha blocked and killed Buddha, and no one could stop him. At this time, Xue Rengui led the Youzhou army to kill xuantu army in the east city. "Father Shuai, child request for vanguard, lead cavalry to kill xuantu army." Xue Dingshan is proud. "Good! You immediately lead our army''s 20000 iron cavalry to the enemy''s central army. " "The child takes orders." Xue Dingshan immediately excited. There is no father and son in the battlefield, but Xue Rengui''s son can be compared with the sons of other generals. Xue Dingshan, Xue Rengui''s son, is a great general. His martial arts skills are no less than Xue Rengui''s. Xue Dingshan has been affirmed by the emperor, which is a great honor. Youzhou''s cavalry rushed towards the enemy, singing all the way. And the king of xuantu County turned pale when he saw all this. How could he? Why does this happen? Why did the army of Youzhou turn to the army of xuantu County instead of the army of Shaohai? Is it because his xuantu county is soft persimmon, which is better to deal with than Shaohai country? "Newspaper! King, Li cunxiao, the Assistant General of the Tang army, has arrived with 200000 troops. They have surrounded Shaohai''s army in the north of the city, and tie Shiwen, the Grand Marshal of Shaohai, has been killed. " A general came running. King xuantu felt dizzy for a moment. He almost fell down. 200000 Tang troops arrived, and Li cunxiao, the most powerful general of the Tang Dynasty, led the team. They were sure to lose. Xuantu county is the weakest one in the Three Kingdoms. How can they stop the fierce Tang army? "Order the whole army to withdraw from Youzhou city and rush back to China." King xuantu roared at once. "King, the Tang army doesn''t know where they are lurking. They have closed the gate." "Don''t you know how to open the gate?" King xuantu growled. "King, the Tang army has blocked the city gate with huge stones. It is impossible to open the city gate in a short time." A general is not reconciled. "It''s over! God wants us to destroy xuantu County King xuantu almost cried. Kill! Go! Countless Tang troops launched attacks. This is not a war, but a massacre, a bloody massacre. Countless soldiers of Shaohai and xuantu County died constantly, and they gradually became numb. They don''t know why their monarch launched a war against the invincible empire of the Tang Dynasty? Now the result is that they seem to be annihilated. How can they be reconciled? But since they have done something wrong, they have to pay a price. Even if the price is the disaster of destroying the country, they can only accept it. The Tang army was all very excited. They really created a myth again. In less than two hours, they completely annihilated the army of Shaohai state and xuantu county. This is good news for them."At once, the pigeon sent a message to the capital to inform his majesty." .. Chapter 295 In the battle of Youzhou City, all the troops of Shaohai state and xuantu county were destroyed, and less than 10000 people escaped. However, to a large extent, the strength of Shaohai and xuantu county was greatly reduced, and the elite soldiers of the two countries were almost lost. Of course, the most important thing is that almost all the generals of the two countries were killed. If they want to, they can still organize a considerable number of troops, but an army without a general is a group of headless flies, and its combat effectiveness is really not strong. "General Li, thank you for coming in time this time, otherwise Youzhou city will be difficult to continue to support." Xue Rengui said. "General Xue, you are welcome. We are ministers of the same Dynasty and should support each other. We are generals of the Tang Dynasty, so we should be." Li Cun is filial. Xue Rengui nodded. Xue Rengui didn''t think much of Li cunxiao because of his age. He firmly believed that he would be a young man in the future. And I also have to help the emperor''s gift of congenital Dan, to be able to return to the prime of life, otherwise, how can I go to battle to kill the enemy? Xue Rengui also felt the power of his majesty and practiced the prefecture level skills that his Majesty gave him. At the same time, Xue Rengui also took this skill as the treasure of his family and passed it on to his son Xue Dingshan and daughter Xue Jinlian according to his Majesty''s wishes. What Xue Rengui didn''t expect was that his daughter was more gifted than his son Dingshan, and she practiced with voice and color. "General Xue, you and I all know what the emperor means. Shaohai, xuantu, Xinluo and Khitan must be wiped out." "General Xue, Shaohai and Khitan belong to me, xuantu and Silla belong to you, how about that?" Li cunxiao suggested. "Good! That''s it. " Xue Rengui decided. Three days later, the Tang army set out again. Li cunxiao led the army to the northeast. The sword finger was Shaohai state. And Xue Rengui led the army to the East, the goal is self-evident xuantu county. And Youzhou city left Zhou Qing with 30000 soldiers to guard the city. Li cunxiao and Xue Rengui believed that this was very feasible. Xue Rengui led a hundred thousand troops all the way to fight xuantu county without any fighting back. Xuantu City, a huge city built on the peninsula plain, is known as the strongest and strongest city in the peninsula. Of course, this is also relatively speaking, but compared with the Tang Empire, in fact, it is just a little stronger than the general county. As hundreds of disabled soldiers fled back to xuantu City, the royal families and nobles in xuantu City knew that their king had been killed in Youzhou City, and the whole army had been destroyed. At once, Prince Gao Cheng of xuantu County ascended the throne and became the new king of xuantu county. He even threatened to avenge his father. "Your Majesty, our xuantu county''s more than ten cities have been conquered by the Tang army. Within three days, they will come to the foot of xuantu city. What should we do?" A minister said. "How many soldiers do we have to fight?" Xuantu Wang Gaocheng asked. "King, we have a total of 70000 troops, but the 50000 troops are all recruits and have never been to the battlefield." "Ha ha ha! Ladies and gentlemen, we have an army of 70000. What are we afraid of? As long as we firmly guard xuantu City, for a long time, the Tang army will withdraw without enough money and food. " Gao Cheng is confident. "The king is wise." The way of ministers. Gao Cheng nodded with satisfaction. He thought it was really good. As long as he could hold xuantu city this time, the Tang Empire could not continue to go south, and he could still control half of the territory of xuantu County, and even recover the territory. In fact, they are just a group of frogs in the well. Is Tang Jun really so easy to deal with? How is that possible? When one hundred thousand Tang army troops came to the city, the officials of Gaocheng and xuantu county all took a deep breath. They were so strong that they could not bear to look directly at each other from a distance. "Herald, camp on the spot and conquer the city tomorrow." Xue Rengui''s light way. "It''s the governor of Dadu." The deputy general said at once. Then the military order was issued, and 100000 troops quickly set up camp. The next day, 100000 Tang troops launched an attack from the north gate of xuantu city. It took the fearless Tang army less than half an hour to conquer xuantu City, but most of the city guards were willing to surrender. They didn''t want to fight any more. In fact, they don''t have the courage to continue fighting. The strength of the Tang army is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. After Gao Cheng got the news, he also expressed his willingness to surrender to the Tang army, but Xue Rengui ordered xuantu to leave none of them. After all, xuantu royal family has ruled xuantu County for hundreds of years, and it has a high prestige in China, so it must be a hidden danger to stay.It is reasonable that xuantu County perished in this way. At the moment when they sent troops to attack the Tang Empire, it was doomed to be destroyed. .. Chapter 296 With the demise of xuantu County, all the people of xuantu County surrendered to the Tang Empire. They had no choice but to take revenge or commit suicide? How is that possible? There is a saying that it is better to live than to die. Who is willing to die? After that, Xue Rengui ordered Xue Xiantu to lead 10000 troops to guard xuantu City, and then with more than 90000 troops to continue to advance southward, he wanted to destroy Silla. This is also his mission. Of course, the state of Silla sent troops to Youzhou this time. Although the state of Silla was the first to withdraw its troops, they are unforgivable. Those who dare to offend Tang Tianwei will perish. Xuantu county was destroyed by the army led by Xue Rengui, the governor of Youzhou in the Tang Dynasty. Xinluo also got the news. They were all shocked. "King, what do we need to do now? It is obvious that the army of the Tang Dynasty sent its troops to the south to fight against our country of Silla. " "Yes! Your majesty, the Tang army really deceived people too much. They did not provoke them in Silla. Why did they send troops to attack our dynasty? " Another minister also said. "Why? How can you let others sleep soundly when you are lying on your couch? " "Your Majesty, my colleagues, the Tang Empire has taken xuantu county. They are also unavoidable for us to send troops to Silla." The chief minister continued. The king of Silla, who was sitting in the upper position, also frowned. Although there were 50000 elite troops and 50000 or 60000 standing armies in Silla, he didn''t have much confidence in the face of the Tang Empire? "Ladies and gentlemen, there is only one way out for us now, that is to defeat the Tang army. Only by defeating the Tang army can we have a chance to survive. Otherwise, we may have to destroy this road." The royal way of Silla. "Chen and others are willing to fight with the king and the Tang army for life and death." Then the king of Silla issued an imperial edict, ordering all the troops in the country to assemble towards the king, and he wanted to fight a decisive battle with the Tang army in the king''s capital. The kings of Silla are the most powerful cities of Silla, almost unbreakable. Even in the history of solitary reading in Silla, there have been many rebellions, but every time the king of Silla was not defeated by the rebels, it was because the king of Silla was too strong. But this time they were not facing the rebels in Silla, but the elite Tang army. The fighting power of the Tang army is what they can imagine. They are a group of crazy people who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. When they really see the strength of the Tang army, they will feel incredible. In the next five days, several Tang newspapers were sent to the palace every day, all about where the Tang army was. And the king of Silla was also looking forward to it. Once he defeated the Tang army in the capital, he could also move his troops northward to capture the territory of xuantu Prefecture and complete the unification of the peninsula. Today, the Tang army has finally arrived at the foot of the king''s capital. The 100000 Silla troops are all very excited. Finally, they can go to the battlefield to kill the enemy and make contributions. "King, Xue Rengui, the commander of the Tang army, is calling for the king under the city." "Go, you follow me to the gate. I want to see what Xue Rengui wants to do." The light way of the king of Silla. Then all the people went to the wall, and they did see a very brave general standing under the wall, escorted by dozens of personal guards, looking majestic. "Are you Xue Rengui? What can I do for you? " The king of Silla was superior. "Listen to Ben Shuai''s advice, open the city immediately, or you and your family will die when the city is broken." "Ha ha ha! Xue Rengui, you are so naive. You really think that if you threaten others, you will open the city to surrender. Are you dreaming "Lonely to see how you conquer the lonely King City?" The king of Silla said coldly. But Xue Rengui directly pulled the horse back, and said nothing. But the king of Silla and others felt a sense of Xiaosha, even very serious. Silla almost fell down. The next day, the terrible attack of the Tang army began. Even the Silla army never thought that the Tang army would launch such a quick siege. For a moment, they were all flustered and knew their mistakes. Twenty thousand cavalry kept galloping, all carrying a small bag of sand, and then fell directly on the edge of the city wall, while the infantry were pressing the garrison on the wall with bows and arrows. This is the tactics Xue Rengui learned from his majesty. It is known as one of the strongest tactics in the Tang Dynasty. But the enemy looked at each other face to face. They didn''t know what the Tang army was doing? But with the passage of time, they are aware of the seriousness of the matter, but they can not do the slightest preventive work. Because all the cavalry of the Tang Dynasty were wearing iron armor, it was almost impossible for them to shoot through their bows and arrows. And there are infantry guards of Tang army under the city. They really don''t have many opportunities.Immediately the garrison informed their king of the situation. After hearing this, the king of Silla rushed to the wall and saw that the land under the feet of the Tang army was approaching the height of the wall. The king of Silla immediately ordered the whole army to attack, but he didn''t know that it was because of this order that Silla was completely defeated. Kill! The Silla army all rushed fearlessly towards the Tang army. Even they opened the gate and killed the Tang army. At this time, the Tang army suddenly gave up what they continued to do, and directly welcomed the army of Silla. This war is earth shaking, this war makes ghosts cry. Standing on the wall of the city, Xinluo state and its officials were extremely surprised. They were all very surprised. They had never thought that the fighting capacity of the Tang army was so strong, which was totally beyond their expectation. "King, we are finished in Silla. Let''s go first!" A white haired old minister said and jumped down the wall. And the king of Silla sometimes spoke of suffering, and he also knew that the kingdom of Silla was over. This is a self inflicted evil. The downfall of the Tang Empire in Silla was in accordance with the will of heaven and the will of the people. .. Chapter 297 When the Tang army invaded the city of Silla, they immediately slaughtered the royal family and many nobles in the city. Then Xue Rengui promulgated the laws of the Tang Dynasty, requiring all the people in Silla to learn the laws of the Tang Dynasty and implement them. At the same time, Xue Rengui left 20000 troops stationed in the city of Silla, and then led the main army to return to the capital. As for the future affairs, they don''t need to worry about Xue Rengui. Their generals are only responsible for the war. As for the future affairs, they can be handed over to the civil servants of the Tang Dynasty. At the same time, Xue Rengui made it very clear to the remaining officials of Silla that once Silla did not cooperate with the officials of the Tang Empire and let Silla completely integrate into the Tang Empire, the Tang army would not mind letting all the people in Silla disappear. When Xue Rengui calmed xuantu county and Xinluo state, Li cunxiao also led a large army into Shaohai, and sang all the way to kill Bocheng, the capital of Shaohai state. The territory area of Shaohai state is seven or eight times larger than that of Xinluo state and xuantu county. The army and population of Shaohai state are not comparable to those of Xinluo state and xuantu county. With the Tang army singing all the way, the atmosphere of Shaohai Kingdom has changed a lot. All the people are very surprised. Is Shaohai Kingdom going to perish this time? Two hundred thousand troops on the front line have been lost. It''s said that tie Shiwen, the Grand Marshal of the army, was killed by the general of the Tang Dynasty. It sounds very mysterious, but it''s true. How powerful is the great marshal of Shaohai''s troops and horses? In the hearts of the people of Shaohai, he occupies a very important position. The great Marshal tie Shiwen is a general who can defeat him with one as ten. In Shaohai, only deputy marshal anda''er can make more than ten moves under Marshal tie Shiwen. However, the relationship between andar and tie Shiwen has always been very bad, which is probably a good thing, otherwise, how can Shaohai Wang sleep safely? Bocheng. Andar was ordered to go to Beijing, all the way to the palace. "Chen andar, long live the king, long live the king." Andar said respectfully. "Ai Qing, please get up quickly." Little sea king excited way, it seems that only see the fierce general, he can feel at ease some. "Thank you, king." Andar stood up and said. "General an, do you have any way to resist the attack of the Tang army?" Shaohai is king. Andar immediately fell into thinking, and on his way here, he had been thinking about it. "King, I think we have two choices now." Andar said. "Which two choices?" Shaohai Wang surprised. "King, the first choice is to defend the royal city. As long as we can defend the Royal City, the Tang army will surely withdraw." "The second choice is to guard Changbai Mountain and never let the Tang army pass through it." Andar said. The king of Shaohai pondered. "General an, which choice do you prefer?" Asked the king. "Your Majesty, I am willing to listen to your arrangement." Andar said. In fact, deep down in her heart, andar hoped that the king would choose the second choice. After all, the second choice could prevent the Tang army from marching eastward. "General an, I''ll give you 50000 elite troops and your 20000 troops. Can you hold Changbai Mountain?" "King, I will not let the Tang army step into Changbai Mountain." "Good! I believe in Ai Qing''s ability. " Shaohai Wang said with a smile. "King, it should not be too late. I want to start at once and arrive at Changbai mountain one day earlier. I will be able to organize the defense." "Ai Qing has been working hard. Gu immediately ordered you to be promoted to the rank of Grand Marshal of Shaohai state, commanding the three armies against the Tang army." "Thank you for your kindness." Then the king of Shaohai ordered that all the 50000 elite troops in the city follow the army of Shaohai state, and marshal andar set out. They are going to Changbai Mountain to guard their country. Fortunately, it is summer, otherwise, they will suffer more severe test. Andar is confident to lead 70000 troops to Changbai Mountain. Changbai Mountain will be the last barrier of Shaohai country. Two days later, andar led the army into the Changbai Mountain, and then andar issued a military order, ordering all the troops to continue to move forward. Although the Tang army at this time did not know the movement of Shaohai army, Li cunxiao could actually guess it. Li cunxiao thinks that the only thing Shaohai can do is to guard the Changbai Mountain. For Shaohai, as long as the Changbai Mountain is not lost, their country will always be stable. Once the Changbai Mountain is lost, their country will be devastated. However, no matter what, Shaohai was still in a state of panic. As long as the army of Shaohai could not defeat the Tang army and win, it would be very unhappy for them and they would be scared every day.Gradually, the Tang army got closer and closer to Changbai Mountain. .. Chapter 298 With the arrival of the Tang army, andar became very cautious. He asked the soldiers who had escaped from the front line, saying that Li cunxiao, the chief General of the Tang army, killed tie Shiwen. Then I must not fight with Li cunxiao alone, I must give play to the collective strength of the soldiers. "Marshal, Tang Jun seems to have found us." "Yes, I didn''t expect that Tang Jun''s scouts were so powerful. Our scouts didn''t leave each other alone, and they also paid half of their lives." Andar was also very angry. He never thought that the Scouts of the Tang army were so elite and powerful. The Scouts under his command were not rivals at all, and they didn''t even have the ability to resist. This is a very terrible thing. From the strength of the Tang army''s scouts, andar also saw that the Tang army was more difficult to deal with than he thought. But I really don''t have a way out. I can only fight a war. If I don''t fight with the Tang army, who will defend the country? Even if he died for the Bohai Sea, andar would not frown. "General, it seems that the enemy has been waiting for us here long ago." "They have no choice. This is their only chance. They can only stop our army through the dangerous road of Changbai Mountain. But how can they know that our army in Tang Dynasty is not afraid of Shu Road, let alone a small road of Changbai Mountain?" Li cunxiao disdains Tao. The deputy general also nodded. Although the movement of cavalry in Changbai Mountain will be restricted, isn''t the infantry of Tang army strong? As the most powerful country in the world, the comprehensive strength of the Tang Empire is absolutely the first in the world, and it is the first in all aspects of the world. Absolutely no country can match the Tang Empire, let alone surpass it. The iron, bronze and other war weapons of the Tang Empire are the most developed in the world. In particular, the weapons of the Tang army are absolutely the best in the world. Just like the Tang army in front of us, there are 50000 infantry in the armored army. Although they are not as luxurious as the Modao army, they are also very luxurious compared with the ordinary army. It is very difficult for ordinary bows and arrows to penetrate their armor. "Into the mountains." Then the banners of the Tang army fluttered and marched towards Changbai Mountain. Andar, looking at all this from a distance, knew that the first battle that decided Shaohai''s fate was coming soon. At the same time, he was very excited. Once he could defeat the Tang army this time, his prestige in Shaohai would be greatly improved. "Order the whole army to prepare to stop the Tang army." Andar ordered. Then Shaohai army immediately began to throw boulders, rolling trees and other things at the foot of the mountain. With a loud noise, countless boulders and rolling trees all rushed to the Tang army halfway up the mountain, as if they were going to kill the Tang army. But how clever the Tang army was, was there no way to stop these rolling trees and boulders? How is that possible? Immediately, under the command of Li cunxiao, the Tang army all gathered together, skillfully used the surrounding trees and shields to avoid the enemy''s attack. At the same time, Li cunxiao accurately judged the position of the enemy. Li cunxiao ordered a general to lead 20000 elite troops to encircle behind the enemy under the cover of hundreds of thousands of Tang army, and attack them back and forth, so that they could conquer the enemy. Sure enough, anda''er didn''t notice the Tang army''s action. He thought the Tang army had been stopped by himself at the foot of the mountain, and even suffered heavy losses. But two hours later, anda''er was desperate. When the Tang army came out from behind, anda''er was even more at a loss. He didn''t know why it happened. The shouts of killing all over the mountains shocked the whole Changbai Mountain, and countless Shaohai troops were extremely alarmed. They did not expect that things would be like this. But it was too late to say anything at this time, and soon the two armies started a bloody battle. But it was more like a massacre. How could Liao army be the opponent of Tang army? Anda''er watched Li cunxiao command the war, and even didn''t have the courage to fight against Li cunxiao. From this point, it also shows that andar is not as good as tieshiwen. With countless screams, the Liao army was gradually annihilated by the Tang army. Andar was also killed by the three generals of the Tang army. Only a small part of them escaped. After all, in the mountains, the Tang army could not completely annihilate the Liao army. But Li cunxiao believes that this is also good news. As these Liao troops flee back, they will make the enemy more afraid and uneasy. .. Chapter 299 With the end of the battle of Changbai Mountain, the whole army of the Tang Dynasty was in full swing, and rapidly moved towards the King City of Shaohai state. All the soldiers of Tang army are full of self-confidence. They all believe that they will win the final victory. Their general Li cunxiao''s strength has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. With tens of thousands of shaohaiguo''s remnant troops returning to Bocheng, it caused the panic of countless people. They never thought that their country had failed again, and they had failed so thoroughly. At this moment, Bocheng panicked even more. Countless people were very worried. They didn''t know what their future would be like. The king of Shaohai in the palace was even more surprised. What should we do now? As the king of Shaohai state, Shaohai king has to bear too much pressure compared with other people of Shaohai state. "It is said that the eldest grandson will enter the palace." Now the only thing Shaohai king can rely on is his top counselor, Lord Chang sun. This eldest grandson is very impressive. He has a high prestige in Shaohai, and is even regarded as the smartest man in Shaohai. After a while, the eldest grandson came to the palace. "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty." Shaohai king was a little excited. "Ai Qing, we Shaohai have reached the critical moment of life and death. What should we do now?" "King, do you think we can stop the Tang army?" "Ai Qing, more than 200000 elite troops of Shaohai state have been lost, and the Tang army has heard that they have not suffered much damage. I''m afraid that the army of Shaohai state can''t stop the Tang army." "King, how can we compare Shaohai state with Turkic state?" "Turkic state, it is not comparable to our little sea state, it is a big country! The former Turkic state controlled hundreds of thousands of cavalry, almost sweeping the whole grassland. Even our Shaohai state and Khitan state are struggling to survive under the Turkic state. " "King, now Turks have been destroyed. To be exact, Turks exist in another way." "King, maybe the choice of Turks is exactly what we should make today. Otherwise, I''m afraid that our Shaohai country will really disappear and never exist." The king of Shaohai frowned. Perhaps, as Chang Sun said, they had to surrender to the Tang Empire. "King, the Turkic Jili Khan surrendered to the Tang Empire and was directly appointed as the governor of beizhou. Although he was recently renamed as the governor of beizhou, the power of Jili Khan did not decrease much." "Good! I decided to surrender to the Tang Empire. " "I don''t know if Aiqing is willing to be the messenger of the orphan and go to the camp of the Tang army to explain the intention of the orphan and Shaohai state?" "Your Majesty, I have a request. I don''t know whether to say it or not?" Mr. Gongsun said. "Aiqing, but it doesn''t hurt to say so." "King, do you have any conditions? I heard that the generals of the Tang Empire had special conditions for surrendering to the enemy, as if they wanted to kill the royal family. " "Aiqing, I have no conditions. I just want to be a rich man." Shaohai Wang said with a bitter smile. "King, I understand. I promise I won''t let you down." Mr. Chang Sun said. In the eyes of Mr. Chang sun, the military power of the Tang Empire is really not something they can compete with. And the Tang Empire seems to be determined to destroy their country, so their country can only go the way of destruction. But in his heart, we should try our best to reduce unnecessary casualties. Otherwise, it will not be good news for the people of Shaohai. Three days later, the Tang army came under Bocheng. Chang sun immediately went to the camp of the Tang army and met Li cunxiao, the Assistant General of the Tang Empire. Mr. Chang sun knows why his country''s army is not as powerful as the Tang army. At the same time, their commander-in-chief is invincible. Li cunxiao was soon the person in front of him to explain his intention. He also thought it was good, so he agreed immediately. Li cunxiao was not afraid that they would turn back. Once they turned back, the Tang Empire would not mind letting the Shaohai people disappear from the world. then less Hai Wang went to the city to offer his registered residence. From then on, the whole Hai Kingdom disappeared. Only the five counties of the Tang Empire were in the area, and the entire small sea state was even designated as a northern state. After that, Li cunxiao led the king and many ministers of Shaohai state to return to Youzhou. Of course, they would also destroy the Khitans along the way. .. Chapter 300 Qidan as a nomadic people, but they have their own city, which is also the characteristics of the Qidan people different from other foreign nationalities, but there are not many cities. Recently, Qidan patriarch Li Jinzhong couldn''t sleep well every day. A few months ago, the invincible Turks were directly destroyed by the Tang Emperor Li Xian, who led hundreds of thousands of troops. At that time, Li Jinzhong was very worried. He was afraid that the Tang army would attack them directly, so he always sent elite scouts to check. But he found that the Tang army no longer seemed to be ready to attack Qidan, and Li Jinzhong was relieved. However, what he couldn''t imagine was that the Tang army defeated the army of Shaohai state and xuantu County in Youzhou city. These are understandable, but he did not expect that the fighting capacity of the Tang army was so strong. He defeated hundreds of thousands of enemy troops in Youzhou, and there were not many casualties. Moreover, he sent troops to Shaohai, xuantu and Xinluo. What is more fatal is that the Tang army conquered all the Three Kingdoms, and the territory of the Tang Empire also increased a lot. "King, what shall we do now?" "King, the Tang army will certainly call. With the style of the Tang army, they can''t continue to let us exist." "Yes! I know Li Xian very well. If we say that Emperor Taizong, Emperor Gaozong and Wu Zetian of the Tang Dynasty are all vanity admirers, they are looking forward to Wanchao coming to celebrate. Li Xian is absolutely a peerless king. What he needs is not Wanchao coming to celebrate, but as long as the Tang Empire can set foot, it must become the territory of the Tang Empire. " "King, can we only surrender to the Tang army?" "That''s not necessarily true. Why should Khitan surrender to the Tang army? Besides, do you think the Tang army will accept our surrender? " "If the Tang army were willing to accept our surrender, then after the Tang army accepted the Turks, they would send envoys to Khitan to persuade us to surrender. After all, it was the best chance for the Tang army at that time, but they didn''t, and the Tang army had to deal with the domestic war." "So they will certainly wait until the domestic situation is settled, and then come back to deal with us and other countries." "You can also see why the Tang army dealt with Shaohai and other countries first because their national strength is stronger than ours, and our Khitan is now the worst among the surrounding countries." "King, what shall we do?" "Immediately mobilize the whole nation''s fighting power, we will fight against the Tang army." "It''s the king." In the next few days, the whole Khitan was mobilized. Countless soldiers were gathering. In a flash, Khitan gathered 100000 troops. I''m afraid there are less than 50000 soldiers who can really fight. Most of the others are recruits, but they can also bow and shoot arrows and fight with swords. Li Jinzhong led a hundred thousand troops to sanxianguan, a dangerous and important place. He wanted to ambush the Tang army here, because this was the only way for the Tang army to enter Qidan from the northeast. In fact, the combat effectiveness of the Khitan army is also very good, at least not much different from that of the Shaohai army, but the general of the Khitan army is definitely not the same level as that of the Shaohai army. "Newspaper! Your majesty, the Tang army is about to reach the three dangerous passes. " A "good! He ordered the whole army to cheer up and let the three dangerous pass become the tomb of the Tang army. " Li Jingzhong roared. Immediately all the generals were ready quickly. Twenty miles away from sanxianguan, an army was advancing slowly. This was the army led by Li cunxiao. As for the prisoners of Shaohai state, he had ordered a deputy general to escort 5000 troops to Youzhou city. Tens of thousands of banners of the army are displayed, which is very daunting. Li Jinzhong is also very surprised when he looks at the Tang army''s lineup from a distance, which is more powerful than the right guard army he faced in those years. This is the real elite army of the Tang Empire! But at this time, is there a way out for Khitan? Obviously not. In this case, today let alone come to the end of the Tang army''s unbeaten myth. Li Jinzhong was very excited and kept staring at the steps of the Tang army. Finally, the Tang army came into the attack range of his own army. "Shoot the arrow!" Li Jinzhong gave an order. "It''s the king." The flag was immediately displayed, and all the Khitan soldiers received orders. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh Countless feather arrows shot at the Tang army, as if to shoot the Tang army out of the hedgehog. However, they miscalculated. Li cunxiao, as a Veteran General in the battlefield, could not be on guard. All the soldiers in the front were wearing iron armor, even holding a huge shield. How could the enemy''s bows and arrows have a great impact on the Tang army. "Look, king General Khitan points to the Tang military road ahead. Li Jinzhong looked in the direction of general Qidan''s direction and found that his bow and arrow didn''t have much influence on the Tang army. The preparation of the Tang army was really luxurious."Shoot the arrow!" "It''s the general." Immediately countless bows and arrows roared towards the enemy. Li Jinzhong looked at the Tang army''s arrow and yelled. "Get out of the way!" Countless Khitan soldiers were shot dead by bow and arrow. The Tang army''s bows and arrows, no matter in power or quantity, are not comparable to the Khitan army, and it is reasonable that they are badly damaged. Go! Immediately Tang Jun found the charge. With a loud noise, the army of the Tang Dynasty launched the strongest attack against the three dangerous pass. For a moment, the Khitan army was even more flustered. Li Jinzhong was even more frightened. He knew that Khitan would be defeated. The strength of the Tang army was beyond his expectation. After two hours of fighting, the Tang army basically annihilated the Khitan army, and then Li cunxiao sent troops to Khitan''s nest, which took five days to destroy Khitan. So the Tang army set foot on the way home. .. Chapter 301 The imperial court continued to receive successful reports from the northeast. Every time they reached Luoyang, the whole city cheered. Countless people are proud that their empire of the Tang Dynasty can be so powerful, they are all excited to sing and dance. And the ministers of the imperial court were extremely excited. The generals of the Tang Dynasty were able to open up a lot of territory. Of course, the power and responsibility in the hands of the ministers of the Tang Dynasty would be greater and greater. Now they also know that the territory of the Tang Empire had a great influence on the national movement of the Tang Dynasty, and the influence was very great. Even once the territory of the Tang Empire reached a certain level, they would benefit a lot. At the same time, Li Xian appointed Wang Anshi as the governor of beizhou, who controlled the government affairs of beizhou. Wang Anshi is one of the first ministers Li Xian summoned from the emperor system. He is loyal to Li Xian and has excellent ability. Li Xiancai decided to let Wang Anshi become a feudal official. Even later, Wang Anshi will always be a feudal official. But the governor of Xizhou was Mei Changsu, who also served as the general of Zhenxi. He really controlled the military and political power of Xizhou. Even at one time, many ministers in the court opposed Li Xian''s decision. They thought that it might be impossible to control Li Xian to let him be the highest chief executive and military officer of Xizhou in the future, but Li Xian was dictatorial and no one could change it. Because Li Xian knows that Mei Changsu''s loyalty to himself is impossible to change, and Li Xian also believes that Mei Changsu will be able to do his duty well. Go to the study. Li Xian is sitting on the Dragon chair, with two prime ministers of the Tang Empire, di Renjie and Liu Bowen standing below. "The emperor, Li cunxiao, the great general of the auxiliary state, and Xue Rengui, the governor of Youzhou, returned to the imperial court three days later to offer victory." "Emperor, don''t you know how to reward them?" This is a problem. With the constant reform of Li Xian in the Tang Empire, the present title has become extremely precious. But this time Li cunxiao and Xue Rengui have made such great contributions. According to the truth, they must be highly praised or even knighted. "I have my own plan. There is no need for the two love ministers to take this matter into consideration." "We have a long way to go for the Tang Empire. Although their contribution seems to be great, it does not have a great impact on the development of the Tang Empire." Di Renjie and Liu Bowen nodded. "But for hundreds of thousands of soldiers, we also have to give them gold, silver and jewelry." After that, di Renjie and Liu Bowen withdrew from the palace. In fact, they all knew that the road of the Tang Empire was really long. Then came the news from the palace that the auxiliary General of the Tang Empire and the governor of Youzhou would return to Luoyang, the capital of God, to offer victory. This is good news for the whole city of Luoyang. Although Li Xian made an order to move the capital a few months ago, it''s not that easy. It''s a very troublesome thing. Even moving the capital is no less than a great war. After all, moving the capital will have a great impact. Almost all the expenses of this capital move were the property of the blue shirt, which was the property of the king of Yue for half his life. But within three months, the capital of the Tang Dynasty will be moved. Even in the near future, the capital of the Tang Empire will be so big that people can''t imagine it, even including today''s Luoyang City. Finally three days later. A large army came from the north of Luoyang. Li cunxiao and Xue Rengui directly combined the two armies, and even Li cunxiao and Xue Rengui were very happy. This time, they easily completed the task assigned by the emperor, and let the world see the strength and prosperity of the Tang Empire once again. The whole army was jubilant. Every general, every captain and every soldier was very excited. They would soon see the emperor. How can they not be excited or excited? "General Li, we are approaching Luoyang." "Yes! You see, all of our officers and men are so excited that they don''t know why. " "Send a horse to Shendu immediately, and we will be at Shendu in two hours." "It''s the general." Li cunxiao nodded. He had reported the matter to the imperial court no less than six or seven times, which was also the regulation. The imperial court immediately received the news from General Li cunxiao and told Li Xian. Li Xian nodded and ordered the Ministry of rites to prepare for the meeting. So all the officials in Luoyang took action, and even most of the people in Luoyang took action. Li Xian is also ready to leave the palace. This time, Li Xian must meet Li cunxiao and Xue Rengui in person. .. Chapter 302 The drums outside Luoyang are so loud that they are heard by countless people. Hundreds of officials are waiting quietly on the official road outside Luoyang City. There are thousands of forbidden troops guarding around, and the city defense forces have also dispatched thousands. After that, hundreds of thousands of people are waiting. They all have to witness this historic moment. Shaohai all of a sudden, a sound of neat steps came, and all of them were attracted back. They saw hundreds of bodyguards supporting an extremely luxurious dragon chase walking slowly. All the ministers, soldiers and common people knelt down and said respectfully. "Down the chariot." Immediately Li Xian came down from the car. "Everybody, get up." Li Xianwei''s voice seemed to reverberate in everyone''s ears. Then everyone stood up and looked north with Li Xian. "The emperor, Li cunxiao, the Assistant General of the state, and Xue Rengui, the governor of Youzhou, will be here soon." Sure enough, Li Xian didn''t wait long before he heard the sound of horses'' hoofs and the advance of the army. Everyone, including Li Xian, is excited. The elite army of the Tang Empire is coming back soon. Yue Fei stood in front of him, also looking at the coming army. When Yue Fei destroyed the puppet Han regime, he led the longwuwei army and the right Weiwei army back to Luoyang. Xu Da, the general of Tongguan, was also recalled to Luoyang City by his majesty. At this moment, Luoyang City will be a gathering scene of generals. When Li cunxiao and Xue Rengui lead the army back to Luoyang City, the whole army of Luoyang City will reach 500000. Li cunxiao and others also gradually saw the Yellow Dragon flag and their emperor leading a hundred civil and military officials to meet them. All the soldiers were excited at once. A deputy commander immediately commanded the flags in his hand, and all the flags were lowered. This is a respect for the emperor. Immediately all the generals and cavalry turned over and got off the horse, while Li cunxiao led more than ten generals to move on, but the army stopped at the same place. Li cunxiao and others immediately stopped when they reached 20 meters in front of Li Xian. Li cunxiao and Xue Rengui spoke loudly. "Li cunxiao (commander Xue Rengui of Youzhou), the great general of the Imperial Guard, led his generals to visit the emperor." Then Li cunxiao and others all knelt down and said loudly. "Generals, you''ve worked hard. It''s a blessing for the Tang Empire and the people of the world to have such generals." "All the generals, flat out." Li cunxiao and other generals immediately said respectfully. At the same time, Li cunxiao could feel that although his majesty did not break through to the congenital perfection, his strength seemed to be stronger than himself. Li cunxiao was also very surprised, but he was even more excited. In the whole Tang Empire, his Majesty''s strength was the strongest, of course, the best. Li cunxiao knew something about it. After his natural environment was perfect, he still had many realms. He could even fly through the clouds, fly with his sword, and take the first place thousands of miles away. "Wine." "Thank you, sir." Li cunxiao and other generals said immediately. Then, under the command of Li Zongyi, more than a dozen wine glasses filled with exquisite real immortal wine were brought up, and Li cunxiao and other generals each had one. Poof! Immediately, Li Xian, Li cunxiao, Xue Rengui and other generals all drank in one gulp. Immediately, everyone felt warm and comfortable. "Warriors of the Tang Dynasty, you have worked hard." Li Xian said to all the soldiers who came back from the war. "It''s our honor to fight for Datang." All the soldiers said at once. "I decided to double the pension for our soldiers in the Tang Dynasty, and at the same time build a monument of heroes in the Tang Dynasty. The names of every general and soldier who died in the war for the Empire will be recorded in the monument for the world to look forward to." Countless soldiers are extremely excited to shout, at this moment, Li Xian in their hearts all become more and more tall, they are proud of such a monarch. "I will reward all the officers and men who have contributed to the Tang Dynasty." The whole army was excited again. "Li cunxiao and Xue Rengui, you two go to the palace with me." Li cunxiao and Xue Rengui said immediately. "If I say you are qualified, you are qualified. Get on the bus." .. Chapter 303 Li cunxiao and Xue Rengui then boarded the car with Li Xian and went to the palace together. For ministers, it is a great honor to ride in the same carriage as the monarch, and it can even be handed down for generations. Countless officials are envious of Li cunxiao and Xue Rengui, but they also have self-knowledge. Compared with Li cunxiao and Xue Rengui, their achievements are not so bad. And the people on both sides of the road are very conscious to get out of the way, let the big guard escort Li Xian''s car through quickly. The civil and military officials of the imperial court rode or rode in sedan chairs and rushed to the palace quickly. As for the army, they camped outside the city as required, but countless good wine and meat were sent to the army. They were all very grateful to the emperor. Half an hour later, Li Xian and others came to the palace. Everyone is in their own place. The ministers worshipped the way. "Aiqing, all of you "I have only one requirement today, that is, all the love Ministers must eat and drink well." "It''s your majesty." These ministers know that the imperial food in the palace is absolutely the best. Where can the food in the world compare with the imperial food in the palace? This is impossible to exist, for them, to eat a royal meal is absolutely not easy. "A feast." Li Zongyi immediately nodded, and then the imperial dining room was ordered to serve food. Delicious food was served one after another, and countless ministers began to drool. Li Xian and his ministers ate like a whirlwind. After all, they were so delicious. After two hours, Li Xian and the other officials were basically satisfied. Everyone was very satisfied. They thought the meal was very good. Even Di Renjie, Liu Bowen, Yue Fei, Li cunxiao, Xue Rengui and Xu Da were very satisfied. At last, all the ministers quit the palace with satisfaction. The morning of the next day was the morning that attracted people''s attention. Everyone knows that today his majesty will reward Li cunxiao, Xue Rengui and more than ten generals under his command. But everyone didn''t realize that today''s morning was beyond everyone''s expectation. They never thought that his Majesty would reform the military system of the Tang Empire. More than 200 civil and military officials all paid homage. "All the love ministers, Li cunxiao and Xue Rengui, went to the northeast and achieved great success in the true sense. They removed the hidden dangers of the northeast for our empire of the Tang Dynasty. I have made a great contribution to this. I decided to reward the generals under Li cunxiao and Xue Rengui." Li Xian seems to be stating a fact. "Your Majesty is wise." "I think there are big problems in the military system of the Tang Empire, especially in the establishment of government troops in each prefecture. This is absolutely not conducive to the long-term development of the Tang Empire." "I decided to abolish the system of government troops, and from then on our empire adopted the system of conscription." "Your Majesty, think twice! The system of government troops is the ancestor''s way! How can it be easily abolished? It seems to be disrespectful to Emperor Gaozu and Emperor Taizong. " Li Changhe, Minister of the Ministry of war, immediately stood up and said. "Your Majesty, please think twice." Immediately more than ten ministers came forward. "I know what you mean, but have you ever thought that when we know that a system is not good, we will continue to use it. What will happen? Don''t you know? " "Now, according to the information I have received, the government soldiers in many places have begun to decay. They don''t train at all. Do they want them to defend their country? How is that possible? " "Even in some places, the soldiers are eating empty pay. What''s more, their weapons and armor are rusty." "Therefore, I have decided to abolish the system of government troops, and the conscription system will be adopted in the army of the Tang Empire in the future." "I have improved the treatment of soldiers more than once. I believe that as long as our people in the Tang Dynasty are bloody, we can recruit the best soldiers." "Your Majesty is wise." Yue Fei, Li cunxiao, Xue Rengui, Xu Da and other generals came forward. in their eyes, from the soldiers in the deployment of soldiers, it is better than their own recruitment training, the soldiers have really rotten. The Tang Empire is known as two million soldiers, under the sixteen guards, but there are absolutely not many soldiers who can really be used. With the exception of the right Wei Wei, left Wei Wei and other major armies, the rest of them have no longer set up an establishment. "Your Majesty, I think it is imperative to abolish the system of government and soldiers at present. We human beings want to move forward instead of standing still." "At that time, our ancestors lived in the wild mountains and ate raw meat and wild fruits, but we human beings were a nation with great wisdom." "it was precisely because of the continuous changes of our ancestors that we gradually learned how to eat more blood, how to cook food and how to build houses..."Liu Bowen talked with a lot of eloquence, and many ministers bowed their heads in shame. Yes! In order to adapt to the development of the situation, the Tang Empire had to make reforms. Did it really have to wait until it was too sick to change? It''s going to be late then. "Your Majesty, my colleagues, what Mr. Liu said is very reasonable. Our empire of Tang Dynasty is going to develop all the way. How can we stop our empire of Tang Dynasty because of some stereotypes?" Di Renjie has a voice on the ground. The other ministers all nodded. At this moment, no one continued to stop the abolition of the government system. On the contrary, they all strongly supported it. "Li Zongyi, make a proclamation!" .. Chapter 304 "In order to standardize the army of the Tang Empire, the emperor ordered that the army of the Tang Empire be divided into six groups." "In the spirit of heaven, the emperor ordered: General Yue Fei of Zhenguo was loyal to the country and devoted himself to the country of the Tang Dynasty. After his death, he was appointed commander of Qinglong army of the Tang Empire, guarding the frontier for our empire and fighting in all directions." Li Zongyi''s words are astonishing. "Thank you for your kindness." In fact, Yue Fei also knows about it. Their own army of dragon guards and right guards will be adapted into the Qing dragon army of the Tang Empire, which will fight in the western regions, Kushan and even the Roman Empire. In fact, the most important thing in this military reform is to strengthen the power of the commander in chief and gather the main forces of the Tang Empire. Of course, the commander-in-chief of every army is absolutely Li Xian, an absolute confidant of the emperor. At the same time, the prime minister and the ministers in the court will have no right to interfere in the army. After all, before that, the Prime Minister of the central court had the right to intervene in the 16th Wei army. "The emperor ordered that Li cunxiao, the great general of the auxiliary state, be loyal and pure, have outstanding ability, and contribute everything to the Tang Dynasty. He is hereby appointed the commander of the white tiger army. I hope you will continue to make contributions to our empire of the Tang Dynasty." Li then read out. "Thank you for your great kindness. I will do my best to devote my life to the Tang Empire and stay with it." Li cunxiao knelt down to thank him. Li cunxiao took the imperial edict and stood up. At this time, the officials also understood that his majesty really had a great action today! Even this action is bigger than their imagination. I just don''t know who the next four army commanders will be? Xue Rengui and Xu Da are likely to have one each. However, this is only the guess of the vast majority of people. They will not know whether it is after the chief manager Li Zongyi has read it out. "The emperor ordered Xue Rengui to be the commander of the rosefinch army." With the fall of Li Zongyi''s voice, all the officials were shocked, and even Wang Xiaojie and others were a little sad. They were not the supreme commander of a large army. Of course, they were a little sad, but they couldn''t say anything. After all, Yue Fei, Li cunxiao, Xue Rengui, Xu Da, Mei Changshu and Chang Yuchun, the great generals, were not his ability and credit We can compare. "Thank you for your kindness." Xue Rengui and others are on the road. "All of you, I love you." Mei Changshu and Chang Yuchun can''t take orders today, but Li Xian will send envoys to them. As for the follow-up, there are still many things that Li Xian believes Yue Fei and others can solve, especially about the integration of the army. "Retreat!" Then Li Xian left, and the officials stood up. "Congratulations, General Yue." Immediately, all the civil and military officials congratulated Yue Fei and others. They all knew that since then, Yue Fei and others had been among the top generals of the Tang Empire. Although the rank of ministers in the Tang Empire was lower than that of the two prime ministers, it was definitely higher than that of the six ministers and the five prime ministers. Then Di Renjie, Liu Bowen, Yue Fei, Li cunxiao, Xue Rengui and Xu Da went to luantai. They need to discuss how to quickly build up the whole army without causing a commotion. However, Yue Fei and others have a very high prestige in the army, and generally speaking, there is no possibility of turmoil. Moreover, this military restructuring is a great opportunity for the whole Tang army. Finally, after two hours of discussion, di Renjie made a decision. At the same time, according to the emperor''s will, the green dragon army and the white tiger army had a priority of 200000, and the rest of the army had a temporary establishment of 100000. In fact, this is what Li Xian meant. Of course, they have no opinions. They think this is also very good. After that, di Renjie wrote a memorial in person, ready to pass it to his majesty tomorrow. In the end, of course, di Renjie and others returned to their own residence. When Xue Rengui returned to Xue''s home, he saw his daughter practicing martial arts in school. He was fascinated by it for a while. He didn''t expect to see his daughter more than half a year. His daughter''s skill had improved a lot, and even almost caught up with him. Seeing her father, Xue Jinlian immediately stopped practicing martial arts and put a long gun in her hand on the weapon shelf of the school yard. .. Chapter 305 "Dad, you''re back." Xue Jinlian ran to the road immediately. "Jinlian, have you improved your martial arts skills again?" "Of course, how can I be a weak one?" Xue Jinlian asked. "Good! It''s my daughter, Xue Rengui. " "Dad, you''ve been teaching me martial arts since I was three years old. I''m 18 years old this year." Xue Jinlian said. "Jinlian, what do you think of your majesty today?" Xue Rengui said suddenly. "Father, your majesty is the king of all saints! He is the king of benevolence and righteousness. He is so kind to the common people. He is a rare wise king. He will be praised for a hundred generations "Jinlian, my father wants you to enter the palace. What do you think?" Xue Jinlian immediately lowered her head. For a moment, she was at a loss. "It''s all up to Dad." Then Xue Jinlian ran away, leaving Xue Rengui with a smile. When Xue Rengui came home yesterday, he didn''t find that his daughter was so strong. Today, because he saw his daughter dance with guns and sticks, he can judge that his daughter''s strength has increased rapidly. Xue Rengui came up with the idea of letting Xue Jinlian enter the palace. Even if she can''t be a concubine, she can protect the emperor, the queen and others in the palace. Immediately Xue Rengui said his idea to his wife Liu Yinhuan, but Liu Yinhuan didn''t give up. She knew that the deep palace compound might not be suitable for her daughter. Her daughter was a wild child. If she collided with her majesty or the people in the harem, wouldn''t it hurt her husband? Moreover, the palace compound, all kinds of intrigue, even not much personal freedom. "Silver ring, do you really think your majesty is the same as other emperors? Then you are wrong. Jinlian in our family is not inferior to any other girl. Besides, she seems to want to serve the emperor in the palace. Let him go, I think "All right! Now that you''ve made up your mind, what else can I say? " Yes! Xue Rengui for her Liu Yinhuan also paid a lot, even for her to be able to forgive his father. Immediately, Xue Rengui wrote a memorial, describing his meaning to Li Xian. Li Xian also received a memorial from Xue Rengui directly. Li Xian laughs after reading it. Xue Rengui is offering her daughter! If other courtiers did so, Li Xian would understand that he wanted to be the emperor''s brother-in-law. But this person is Xue Rengui, so the situation is not like this. It must be something else. Xue Rengui wrote in the memorial that her daughter Xue Jinlian has excellent martial arts skills. If she can say such words from a general, she must have excellent skills. "Come and drive Ganquan palace." "It''s your majesty." Li Xian immediately went to the harem, and even went directly to the Ganquan palace. Although Li Xian has been on the throne of God for such a long time, he is also very good to his queen Wang Ling. The main reason is that Wang Ling knows contentment, general and virtuous. "I see your majesty." "You don''t have to be polite to love your concubine." Li Xian immediately picked up Wang Lingdao. Wang Ling as a lady of a big family, she is more concerned about these etiquette, no matter what Li Xian said, she will do well. "Ling''er, look at this." Li Xian took out the memorial of Xue Rengui. "Yes, your majesty. Wang Ling said immediately. Li Xian did not say that the harem was not allowed to interfere in politics. For other emperors, it was a major event for the harem to interfere in politics, but for Li Xian, it was the same thing. Li Xian believes that he can lead the Tang Empire to a place that ordinary people can''t imagine. How can he care about other people''s faces. Wang Ling immediately read ten lines at a glance, and then finished. The clever Wang Ling also understood his husband''s meaning. "Your Majesty, my concubine immediately orders to invite Mrs. Xue and her daughter into the palace to enjoy the flowers." Li Xian nodded. In fact, Li Xian also wants to see if Xue Jinlian is as powerful as Xue Rengui. If Xue Rengui is as powerful as Xue Rengui, then Li Xian doesn''t mind having another concubine in the harem. And if Xue Jinlian is not good enough, she can refuse it for a reason. After all, she is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Immediately, Wang Ling sent a maid in the palace to Xue''s house under the escort of the imperial guards. Xue Rengui and Liu Yinhuan were very happy when the will was conveyed to Xue Fu, and they were also very grateful to his majesty. They knew that his Majesty was going to meet Jin Lian, but they just found another way, but it was normal. After all, it''s not convenient for women to see each other when they are not married, which has a certain impact on their reputation.Liu Yinhuan immediately asked her daughter to dress up, and then she took Jinlian into the palace. .. Chapter 306 Xue Jinlian sat in the sedan chair, looking at her mother from time to time. "Niang, can I see your majesty when I enter the palace?" "Jinlian! The palace is no better than the home. You have to think better! " Liu Yinhuan stares at his daughter. "Mother, daughter knows." Liu Yinhuan nodded and said nothing more. He had already said what he should say. As for how to decide, he couldn''t manage it. Even once you enter the palace, it''s not up to your daughter to decide. There are so many rules and regulations in the palace. What Liu Yinhuan doesn''t know is that there are not many rules in the imperial palace now. Li Xian just ensures that everyone in the palace is loyal to himself and that nothing in the palace can be passed on. Li Xian knows many ministers, even the general will arrange eyeliner in the palace, but in Li Xian''s palace, no one can do this. Gradually, Xue''s sedan chair went outside the palace. Then Liu Yinhuan and Xue Jinlian got out of the sedan chair and walked towards the palace under the leadership of several palace maids. "Madam Xue, the empress asks you to go to Ganquan palace and ask the maid to lead Miss Xue to the royal garden." A woman official. "Thank you, girl." Liu Yinhuan road. "You are welcome, madam." Of course, the palace maids didn''t dare to ask for help. This is Xue Rengui''s wife. How dare they offend them? Moreover, they are all very sensible by Shangguan Waner and Fenghuang. Immediately, Xue Jinlian, led by a maid in waiting, walked towards the imperial garden. All the way, Xue Jinlian was even more worried. After all, for a lady of all families, if she wants to meet the best man in the world, can she not be excited and excited? After about ten minutes, Xue Jinlian came to the royal garden. "Miss Xue, your majesty is waiting for you in that pavilion." The maid pointed to Li Xian''s back. Xue Jinlian nodded and walked towards the pavilion. But her pace is very slow, but Li Xian heard the footsteps, also felt the arrival of Xue Jinlian. Shaohai although Xue Jinlian''s voice is very light, Li Xian can clearly feel Xue Jinlian''s steps are a little excited. "Ladies, see your majesty. Long live your majesty." Xue Jinlian knelt down. "Look up." After hearing this, Xue Jinlian slowly raised her head. Li Xian was also surprised. He didn''t expect Xue Jinlian to be so beautiful. She was really a lady of a big family, and even had a pride in her heart. If the beauty of Wang Ling and Shangguan Wan''er is natural, it is as beautiful as hibiscus. So Xue Jinlian is absolutely beautiful. She is so beautiful with her constant exercise. She is just like a plum blossom in winter. She stands tall and beautiful. For a moment, Li Xianzhen''s heart was moved. There was only one idea in his heart, that is, he must take Xue Jinlian and let her become his own woman. "Flat out." "Thank you, sir." Xue Jinlian stood up excitedly. "Are you really willing to marry me?" Li Xian is in charge. "Your Majesty, to marry your majesty is the greatest wish of the people''s women. The people''s women don''t want fame, they just want to serve your majesty." "Are you not afraid that the palace has bound you?" "Your Majesty, I''m not afraid of anything as long as I can serve your majesty." Xue Jinlian is very persistent. "Jinlian, don''t worry! The palace is your home. It doesn''t bind you Li Xian said. "Your Majesty, will you marry me?" Xue Jinlian said excitedly. "Of course, I won''t let go of such a good girl." Li Xian embraces Xue Jinlian. At the same time, Li Xian checks Xue Jinlian''s attributes through renhuang system. Name: Xue Jinlian age: 18 years old realm: the late peak of congenital realm qualification: the top Li Xian was even more excited. He never thought that Xue Jinlian had the strength of the late peak of congenital realm, which is very rare. I''m afraid few of the generals in the army have reached the level of Xu Jinlian. As Xue Rengui said, Xue Jinlian''s strength and qualification are the only one in ten thousand! Then Li Xian and Xue Jinlian strolled in the royal garden. Li Xian and Xue Jinlian also enjoyed the Royal Garden, but I''m afraid they will move out of the palace soon. Two hours later, Liu Yinhuan walks out of the palace with Xue Jinlian in high spirits and returns to Xue Fu. Xue Rengui is also very satisfied with what his wife and daughter have said about the palace. In fact, Xue Rengui doesn''t care about the identity of his royal family and uncle. What he cares about is the happiness of his daughter.At the same time, she felt that her daughter was so powerful that she could protect the emperor. .. Chapter 307 In these three months, great changes have taken place in the Tang Empire, and the Tang Empire has embarked on a more powerful road. Under the supervision of the royal guards and neiwei, there were many earthquakes in the officialdom of the Tang Empire, especially the local officials. In three months, no less than 2000 officials were demoted and killed. They still wanted to cheat the emperor and the imperial court. How could that be possible. Although Li Xian did not have enough time to use the emperor system to check their loyalty one by one, the inner guards and the royal guards made the officials feel a sense of Xiao Sha. However, most of the officials are not afraid of the shadow. They go up to the opposite court and down to the people. What can they be afraid of. In the past three months, the reputation of neiwei has gradually improved, because neiwei has already changed, without the bad habit before. In three months, the biggest thing, of course, is about the construction of Chang''an and the relocation of its capital. The matter of moving the capital is not trivial. In history, many large-scale capital moves have gone through many years, and even many times, they have not been able to carry out. Moving the capital has both advantages and disadvantages. However, for the Tang Empire to move its capital, the advantages outweighed the disadvantages. Chang''an city is the symbol of the Tang Empire, the capital of the Tang Dynasty can only be Chang''an city. The most important thing to move the capital is the migration of population. Many people in Luoyang will move with the imperial court. Even more than 200000 farmers around Luoyang will move around Chang''an city to make up for the prosperity of Chang''an city. For many people, this time is not to leave their hometown, but to return to their hometown. Gradually, the relocation of the capital has officially begun. Under the escort of the Tang army, countless people began to move. All the departments of the imperial court began to move, and they would all move to Chang''an city. It is worth mentioning that there are many luxury houses in Chang''an City, which are not comparable to those in Luoyang City. Of course, all these luxury houses were awarded by his majesty Li Xian of the Tang Dynasty to his subordinates. They should live in the biggest and best houses. Even outside Chang''an City, there are no less than 100 different manors, which Li Xian is going to award to his beloved ministers and generals. Many courtiers like those manors very much, especially the brand-new design. Li Xian stood at the gate of the palace in Luoyang City for a long time, and seemed unwilling to leave. After all, I have lived here for a long time, more than ten years! "Let''s go! Go to Chang''an. " Dian Wei, as the commander of the imperial guards and the chief bodyguard of the Imperial Palace, will guard around Li Xian as long as he has time to do his duty as a bodyguard. The empress Wang Ling, Shufei Shangguan Wan''er, Xiangfei Fenghuang and Lanfei Xue Jinlian are all sitting in the car, waiting quietly. Xue Jinlian officially married into the palace two months ago and became Li Xian''s concubine. It''s also a great joy. At the same time, Xue Jinlian had a very good relationship with Wang Ling, Shangguan Wan''er and Fenghuang, and even the four girls were exchanging martial arts in the palace. But they all know that practicing martial arts can play a great role, which is also the task given to them by your majesty. Li Xian doesn''t want to stand at the peak when all the beauties around him have fallen or aged. Li Xian walked into the car, and Dian Wei ordered the motorcade to move forward. Hundreds of guards and thousands of imperial guards escorted the Royal motorcade forward. At the same time, countless people are also happy to see you off. Although they can''t move with your majesty, they are willing to send your majesty away with their own eyes. Some people even follow the motorcade until they can''t see. Because they are the common people near Luoyang, they have lived near Luoyang for generations, and of course they are not willing to leave their hometown for Chang''an city. What''s more, they are also required to cultivate the good fields near Luoyang City. Should they let these good fields lie waste? Countless people are crying. They know that it''s very difficult for them to see the emperor next time when his majesty leaves. Unless they go to Chang''an City and even seize the opportunity, they can''t see the emperor at all. Two days later, Li Xian and his party of tens of thousands of people all entered Chang''an City, all of them were very excited. For the Tang Empire, a new journey has begun, and the Tang Empire will meet new challenges. "Your Majesty, the palace is really big! It''s more than a third bigger than the palace in Luoyang. " Wang Lingdao. "Of course, the imperial palace is just as simple as the imperial palace. The imperial palace is the center of the world and the core of the whole Tang Dynasty. It must be grand enough." In fact, the palace built this time is quite different from the palace in Luoyang City. Of course, all of them are masterpieces carefully designed by Li Xian. .. Chapter 308 The biggest feature of the Imperial Palace today is the Chaotian hall, which is more than twice as large as the Jinluan hall in Luoyang. It can directly accommodate 500 or 600 people without crowding. Besides Chaotian hall, there is Chaotian Hall Square, which is no less than hundreds of mu. Of course, chaotiandian square can''t be counted as the imperial palace. There is a palace gate between chaotiandian square and chaotiandian. However, once the Palace door is opened, there will be no obstruction between Chaotian hall and Chaotian Hall Square. After that, Li Xian led Wang Ling and others into the palace. Although they would not adapt to it in the first few days, as time goes on, they will soon adapt to the new palace. With Li Xian''s arrival in Chang''an City, the whole capital relocation was completed. Li Xian met Liu Bowen, the right Prime Minister of the Tang Empire, in the upper study. "Your Majesty, it cost tens of millions of taels of silver to move the capital this time. In the process of moving the capital, there was almost no significant loss. The people were all very happy and excited. The 100000 troops of the imperial court helped them build their new homes, and they were all very happy." "Your Majesty, in accordance with your Majesty''s will, the Ministry of household concentrated all the families of the soldiers in the three counties around Chang''an City, and gave them enough arable land." Liu Bowen continued. "This is the best way. At the same time, the imperial court should send commissioners to these places from time to time. No one is allowed to bully the families of our soldiers in the Tang Empire." "I don''t want our soldiers in the Tang Dynasty to fight bloody battles in the front line, while their relatives suffer in the rear, or even be bullied!" "Don''t worry, your majesty. I won''t let this happen." Liu Bowen assured. Li Xian nodded his head. It''s reasonable to move the capital this time. After all, it''s in line with the public opinion. The move of the capital of Tang Dynasty to Chang''an takes up the time, geography, and people. Then Liu Bowen left, and Li Xian went to the harem to spend the night. The next day, Li Xian went to the Ministry of industry. "Minister minister minister minister Minister FENG Ke Yan leads all officials of Ministry of industry to greet your majesty. "Don''t think that the Ministry of work is the most relaxed of the six departments. You have a lot of courage to shoulder the responsibility of whether our empire can go faster." "Feng Aiqing, bamboo paper, have you made it?" "My Lord, I have already made bamboo paper." Feng Keyan said excitedly. "Good! You are all meritorious. I will firmly remember your contributions. " "Thank you, sir." Feng Keyan and other humanitarians. Bamboo paper played an important role in the development of the Tang Empire. "Feng Aiqing, it''s better to put the mass production of bamboo paper in the south of the Yangtze River. There are many bamboo forests in the south of the Yangtze River. With the present technological level of the Tang Empire, it''s impossible to destroy the ecological balance. You can do it freely." "It''s good to transport the paper to the capital on a regular basis." "It''s your majesty." Li Xian nodded. Although some of the most powerful aristocratic families in the Tang Dynasty have been wiped out by themselves, many of them still exist in the world. However, Li Xian does not intend to attack them because there is no need at all. Even these aristocratic families are the cornerstone of the Tang Dynasty. How can they be without them? Just like gongsunce''s family and Xue Rengui''s family, they are all aristocrats now. But these families will follow their own steps. Li Xian believes that he can lead the Tang Empire to the peak. Now bamboo paper has been developed, and Li Xian believes that rice paper can be made soon. Li Xian wanted rice paper to be made in the north and bamboo paper to be made in the south. The paper of the Tang Empire would be so cheap that an ordinary person could afford it. This is of great significance to the development of the Tang Empire. However, for the paper making workshops in the south, Li Xian will definitely send the royal guards to take full responsibility. Only by letting the royal guards take charge, can Li Xian ensure that he will not be exploited by corrupt officials. At the same time, Li Xian proposed that the Ministry of industry must improve the social status of craftsmen. Although the Tang Empire could not adapt to the equality of all, the status of craftsmen must be improved. Because Li Xian knows that if a country wants to develop rapidly, it must create enough productivity. In the process of creating productivity, the role of craftsmen is reflected. They can improve the technology, so that the work that originally requires five people can be easily completed by one person through the improvement of technology. Feng Keyan and others also remember Li Xian''s will, they will certainly be able to enhance the status of craftsmen, to let the Tang Empire go further. Then Li Xian returned to the palace with satisfaction. .. Chapter 309 "Your Majesty, I''m going to be chief inspector tiele. I''m going to see you." A palace maid said. "Xuan." "It''s your majesty." The maid said immediately. Li Xian knows that tiele must have completed the task he assigned him. After all, that task is relatively simple. However, if tiele really completed that task, it would be very huge for the development of the Tang Empire. It is also necessary to promote the development of the Tang Empire. After a while, general tiele came in. He was obviously very excited. He didn''t expect that his Majesty was so clever and could invent this kind of artifact. "Chen tiele, long live your majesty, long live your majesty." Tiele knelt down respectfully. "Tie Aiqing is flat." "Your Majesty, I have studied movable type printing according to your instructions, and I think it can be popularized." Tieler road. Before that, engraving printing was a common printing technique used by the government. The books or articles needed to be printed were first carved on stone tablets or wooden boards. After they were used up, they could only be discarded and had no value. However, movable type printing was greatly improved. Both Li Xian and tiele believed that books would be popularized in the Tang Dynasty from today on. Even the decrees of the imperial court can be quickly printed and sent to various places, greatly improving the administrative ability. "Good! Aiqing has worked hard, so Aiqing is ready to promote it! You first tell the prime minister di huaiying about this matter, and let di huaiying coordinate with your Shanjin Bureau and the Ministry of industry to handle it. I want every citizen of the Tang Empire to have a book to read. " As a matter of fact, it''s a bit overqualified to let the good financial bureau do such a small thing. However, the good financial bureau will soon have something big to do. Then tiele withdrew from the palace and went to the prime minister''s house where the adult Di Renjie was. As the Prime Minister of the Tang Empire, di Renjie was also the Prime Minister of the left. His prime minister''s office was set up next to the chaotiandian square, and even many yamen were set up around the chaotiandian square. The purpose of this is to be more closely connected with the imperial court. When officials go to court early, they can quickly enter the Yamen to work, which can improve work efficiency. Since Di Renjie was promoted to Prime Minister Zuo of the Tang Empire, he has not been as busy as before. The main reason is that many things in the Tang Empire now have a clear division of labor and don''t need him to worry too much. Unlike in the past, many things need to be dealt with by him personally, and even he has to visit various places from time to time as a dethroner. A lot of time he really works with his life. If Li Yuanfang hadn''t sacrificed his life to protect him for several times, I''m afraid that even if his wisdom was against heaven, he would not have been safe all the time. But now Di Renjie is not ordinary, and he is also an expert in his natural environment. Besides the necessary work to deal with the affairs of Ge Bu and Liu Bu, he spends the rest of his time practicing. As the Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty, di Renjie''s cultivation is not as powerful as that of Li Xian''s supreme emperor, but it is not easy to underestimate. It''s a powerful cultivation method specially used by the top scholars, which is awarded by the emperor system. However, because of the relationship between the world where the Tang Empire was located, although Di Renjie had very good qualifications and had a lot of experience in governing the country, it was obviously impossible to cultivate to a high level. However, I believe that when the territory of the Tang Empire is large enough, once the aura of heaven and earth increases, it will definitely have a huge impact on the cultivation of Li Xian and others. "My Lord, I will be the chief supervisor. Lord tiele asks for the sword." Immediately a guard came in. Di Renjie put down his brush. With the continuous development of the Tang Empire, di Renjie also asked people not to call themselves the old man. Di Renjie found that he could not afford the name. In the Tang Empire, his majesty Li Xian was the real spiritual pillar, and only his majesty could lead the Tang Empire further. "I''d like to see the prime minister." Tiele admires the people in front of him. Although Di Renjie is the Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty, he has no airs and is approachable. "Lord tie, please get up." Di Renjie knows that tiele is a master of gold and silver. There must be something important to come here today. Immediately tiele said it to di Renjie. After hearing this, di Renjie was even more shocked. His majesty once again shocked him. Once movable type printing rose in the Tang Empire, the culture of the Tang Empire would rise to a higher level. .. Chapter 310 In addition to the Imperial Palace, there is also a spacious and luxurious place in Chang''an city. Although the area and scale are not as big as the Imperial Palace, it is much larger than other places, which is also incomparably luxurious. This is the Tianlong Hall of the Tang Empire. With Li Xian''s accession to the throne, the organization of Qianlong has been fully exposed, but few people really know the existence of Qianlong. Today, Qianlong has changed its name to Tianlong, and the general hall is set up in the east of Chang''an city. Tianlong will be the strongest force to protect the Tang Empire. It is also a sharp sword in the hands of Li Xian. No one can mobilize Tianlong and Tianlong army except Li Xian. Tianlong now has five dragons: Qinglong Zhanzhao, Zilong yegucheng, Bailong liruyan, Lanlong liyuanfang and Balong Qiaofeng. Each of them is very powerful. In the near future, they will shock the whole universe. Xue Jinlian, because of her outstanding talent, also joined the Tianlong army and became a Dharma protector of the Tianlong army. Xue Jinlian is recognized by Zhan Zhao and other five people. Xue Jinlian didn''t join the Tianlong army by her imperial concubine status, but by her own strength. Today, Li Xian came to Tianlong general hall. Li Xian clearly knew that the contribution of these members of Tianlong army to the Tang Empire in the near future would not be worse than that of a main force of the Tang Dynasty. Even once the Empire of Tang Dynasty entered the world of heaven, the strength of individuals would be fully exerted at that time. At that time, Zhanzhao and others could not resist hundreds of thousands of troops alone. "What do you think of Tianlong hall?" "Your Majesty, I think Tianlong hall is the best in both construction and decoration. At the same time, it''s also very suitable for cultivation. We can also open our hands and feet to compete." "Your Majesty, although there are only a thousand people in the Tianlong army, they have basically reached the level of first-class experts, and even one fifth of them have reached the congenital level." Li Xian nodded. As a matter of fact, there are 1000 members in the Tianlong army, and each of them leads 200. It''s troublesome to be responsible for the training of these 200 members. But they chose to cooperate, and Li Yuanfang used to be a great general of qianniuwei, so his usual training was basically in the charge of Li Yuanfang. In addition, they are all the defending generals of the Tang Empire. They are also the second class generals of the imperial court. They are equal to the six ministers, and their abilities are all outstanding. Then Li Xian also saw all the soldiers of the Tianlong army. Every soldier of the Tianlong army was very excited. Their majesty came to see them. After all, before joining the Tianlong army, many people were swordsmen in the Jianghu, even excellent soldiers in the army. Li Xian was all greeting these soldiers of the Tianlong army. The Tianlong army was one of Li Xian''s Pro army and the most effective one among them. Although it seems that the Tianlong army is the same now, with the continuous development of the Tang Empire, the Tianlong army will show its terrifying power. Finally, Li Xian left Tianlong hall with satisfaction. Li Xian believes that the Tianlong army will shine in the future. "Your Majesty, the Tianlong army is really suitable for me. I want to protect your majesty and guard the Tang Empire." "Don''t call me your majesty. We''re going to make an investigation today to see if there are any loopholes in Chang''an city." "Li Lang." Xue Jinlian said shyly. "That''s good." Li Xian touched Xue Jinlian''s forehead. Li Xian and Xue Jinlian walk into a street hand in hand. Because both of them are wearing a thousand change mask and have changed their appearance, it is impossible for others to recognize them. In fact, the thousand change mask is easier to use and more comfortable to use than the legendary Luohong liujue''s "women are the ones who please themselves". "Do you pay the protection fee or not? If you don''t pay the protection fee, you''ll have to close down. " Suddenly a voice came to Li Xian''s ears. Li Xian and Xue Jinlian looked there immediately. I saw a middle-aged man like a bully, with more than a dozen thugs, standing in front of a shop. "Mr. Zhong, our business is very bad this month. Can you give us a few days'' grace?" An old man almost cried. "Grace? Why should I give you leniency? If you don''t, I will take your daughter as a mortgage today and let her become my concubine. " The man, known as master Zhong, said coldly. "Dad! I don''t want to leave you "Let my daughter go." Cried the old man and a young girl, all weeping. .. Chapter 311 "Take it away!" Mr. Zhong yelled at once. "It''s Lord Zhong." Next to him, a few of his subordinates went on the road. In fact, Mr. Zhong has long taken a fancy to the boss''s daughter and always wants to take him home to enjoy himself, but he has always been afraid of giving someone a handle if he can''t handle it properly. But today, he finally couldn''t help it. By collecting the protection fee this time, he had to take the little lady home. But there was no one around to persuade them, because they knew that they could not stir up trouble. "Li Lang, I''ll teach him a lesson." "Come on, let''s go there together. Don''t be killed! I''d like to see who''s behind this man? " "Li Lang, don''t worry. I know the weight. How can this scum make him die easily?" "Stop it Xue Jinlian said in a loud voice immediately. "Why! What a pretty girl! It''s quite savage. It''s beautiful! " Zhong Ye''s eyes brightened. He didn''t expect that a more beautiful iceberg beauty would come out to fight against injustice. Today''s harvest is really good! "In broad daylight, you dare to rob the women of the people. Are you not afraid of the strictness of the national development?" Li Xian holds the one who wants to burst out "ha ha ha National law? In this South City, I am the law of the country. Who can help me? " Master Zhong laughed. "Just a little ruffian? How dare you claim to occupy the south of the city? Why don''t you believe me? " "The commander-in-chief of the city defense army in the south of the city is my cousin. In the south of the city, as long as I don''t provoke those who can''t afford to offend, can''t I do whatever I want? Who will fight for these common people? " Master Zhong said confidently. "Ah! Another little girl is going to suffer "I don''t know when I can be in charge!" "Another girl is going to be ruined." Although these people speak very low, they can still hear clearly with Li Xian''s ear power. The reason why Lord Zhong is able to do whatever he likes in most places of the south city is that he is cunning, not because he can offend people he can''t afford to offend, but also because he has a cousin of the city defense army, and he is the captain who controls the security of the South City, and he controls two thousand soldiers. "Jin Lian, beat these people down first. I''ll see if the captain will come over." Xue Jinlian nodded, and then went to more than ten people, such as master Zhong. "Ouch! I think the girl is still a practitioner, so I like her better. " Mr. Zhong was also very appreciative. I''m afraid he''ll soon know how stupid he is and dare to offend Xue Jinlian. "Hum!" Xue Jinlian snorts coldly, and the whole person''s momentum spreads out instantly. Master Zhong and others are all shocked. The little girl''s strength is so powerful. At once, there was a loud noise, and more than ten hooligans, such as Lord Zhong, all flew out, and they had to struggle to stand up, but they didn''t have much strength if they wanted to hit or catch people again. "I like the girl''s temperament, ha ha ha..." Mr. Zhong laughed and took out a firework from his arms. Bang! In an instant, a firework exploded in the air, but the position of the pass was also far away. As long as his subordinates or cousins saw the firework, they would bring people over. At that time, they must let the people in front of them look good, especially the man, who even ignored himself. "Don''t go, you have seed!" Mr. Zhong did not forget to excite the general. "Good! I''ll see what tricks you have. " In fact, Li Xiangen didn''t want to go, but he wanted to see what kind of goods the Chengnan captain was. However, Li Xian also secretly ordered Dian Wei to bring people here. Today, Li Xian is going to tell the world that Chang''an city at the foot of the emperor must be heaven and earth. "Young master, take this girl with you and go quickly." Said the shopkeeper. In the eyes of shop owners, good people must not be threatened. "Young master, you should go quickly." "Young master, you can''t wait any longer. Once the cousin of master Zhong comes, you can''t leave if you want to." There are more and more people around. They all persuade Li Xian and Xue Jinlian to leave. "Don''t worry. I want to see what shameful things they can do today." At the same time, Li Xian''s momentum also shocked the people around him. Maybe it''s not certain that Lord Zhong will be punished today. Later, they shook their heads. Stepping on Shaohai Li Xian and others did not wait long to hear the sound of hundreds of soldiers running. And Zhong ye and others are smiling, their revenge opportunity has come. As soon as Li Xian''s eyes swept, he saw that there were no less than 700 people. What a great shelf this captain was! .. Chapter 312 "Who dares to hurt my cousin?" With a roar, a general in armor came on horseback, surrounded by hundreds of soldiers. "Cousin, that''s them!" "Cousin, men can kill, but women must catch alive." Mr. Zhong said. "Zi Ming, the two of them?" Wei Zhongtao Road, military academy of city defense. "Cousin, it''s them. The girl must keep it for me!" Zhong Ziming said immediately. "No! How about this female cousin first, and then throw it to you? " Zhong Tao said. "Cousin, no problem." The reason why he has such a position today is that his cousin, the commander of the city defense army, is behind his supporters. Otherwise, how dare he do that? "What? Do you really want to rob people''s women in broad daylight? " "So what?" In Zhong Tao''s eyes, the whole south city is his own world. In the south of Chang''an City, there are just some poor people. Unlike the north and east of the city, there may be no one who dares to offend. I''m afraid they all have something to do with the officials of the imperial court. But what are you afraid of in the south of the city? "Aren''t you afraid that the matter will be exposed, leaked, and known by the imperial court, and you will end up in a different situation?" "Boy, what you think is too simple! Do you think the officials of the imperial court will believe the words of a common people? " Officials protect each other. Every official doesn''t want to be fussy. That''s why there is a saying that officials protect each other. "Doesn''t jingzhaofu care?" "Jingzhaofu, can you control our city defense forces? Although our city defense army is not the main force of the Tang Dynasty, it is also subordinate to the Ministry of war, which can not be managed by a small Jingzhao mansion. " Zhong Tao said in a loud voice. Zhong Tao is right. The city defense forces are subordinate to the Ministry of war, especially the city defense forces in Chang''an city. To a large extent, apart from the Ministry of war, the rest of the Yamen are really not easy to manage. "What a big tone, little jingzhaofu yamen? Jing Zhaoyin is higher than the commander of your city defense army "Ha ha ha! But what about that? " "What can he do to general Ben?" "Zhong Tao, now I''ll show you a clear way, escort these local ruffians and hooligans immediately, and go to Jingzhao mansion to plead guilty, otherwise the immortals will not be able to save you!" "Ha ha ha It''s the biggest joke I''ve ever heard in my life. " He can''t figure out what the other party can do to himself? "Boy, don''t you give up now? Don''t think that little girl can fight and you can escape. There are hundreds of soldiers here. " Zhong Ziming said coldly. "Now that you have given up your last chance, you can only accept the sanction of national law." "Ha ha ha! Is it up to you? " Zhong Tao said with disdain. "You''re right. It''s up to me!" Li Xian''s voice sounded like thunder in the whole crowd. Everyone looked at Li Xian and Xue Jinlian strangely. Their faces changed immediately. The young man and girl just now turned into the emperor of the Tang Empire. All the people in the neighborhood knelt down. And the soldiers of the city defense army are also you look at me, I look at you, immediately all knelt down. In addition to Zhong Tao, Zhong Ziming and dozens of Zhong Tao''s bodyguards, all the others knelt down. "Why, you still don''t plead guilty?" "Ha ha ha! Bold maniac, you dare to pretend to be the son of heaven today. It''s beyond blame "Brothers, follow me and kill them!" Now that things have been revealed, they can only kill Li Xian and escape from Chang''an. "I''ll see who dares to hurt your majesty." Dian Wei roared, and immediately led hundreds of bodyguards to come. Zhong Tao''s personal guards are even more hesitant. They dare not do it. Once they do it, their relatives will end up in different places. Everyone was on their knees, shouting long live. "Your Majesty, what do they do with it?" Asked dianway. "Zhong Tao and Zhong Ziming killed them directly and killed their nine families. The rest of them were handed over to the Ministry of punishment for trial. At the same time, jingzhaofu was assigned to Bao Zheng, the Ministry of punishment, and jingzhaoyin was demoted to a lower level." Jingzhaofu has always been an independent department. It is not only the hall of the criminal department, but also the only Yamen in the Tang empire that can rebel to death. But Li Xian was disappointed with them this time. Even the big things at the foot of the emperor were ignored. They were worthy of their official robes. "Your Majesty, I am wrong." "Your Majesty, spare your life!" .. Chapter 313 Li Xian didn''t care about Zhong Tao and others'' begging for mercy. If you had known that, why did you have to do it in the first place? If you do something wrong, you will be punished. These people have affected the reputation of the Tang Dynasty. What''s more, they even want to kill the emperor. It''s beyond punishment. All the people knelt down and said excitedly. In their eyes, your majesty is the king of the sage. This kind of villain kills well. Then Li Xian and Xue Jinlian returned to the palace. Li Xian asked Xue Jinlian to return to his bedroom, while he went to the study. "Xuanli Zongyi." "It''s your majesty." After a while, Li Zongyi came to the study. "Immediately send out internal guards to search the whole city for the crimes of the city defense forces, especially the bullying of men and women. I hope you can find out almost everything in half a day." Li Zongyi immediately realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately sent out almost all the guards in the capital. Later, Li Zongyi got the news that his majesty and imperial concubine were assassinated by the city defense forces in Nancheng. Although it is impossible to succeed, it''s amazing. Immediately, Li Zongyi added to the task and would not let it go. With the intensive investigation of the city defense forces by the internal guards, all the people of the city defense forces are of course aware of the seriousness of the matter. They also know the fate of the captain of the Dian army. I''m afraid that this time it will affect the whole city defense forces. Six hours later, the answers were placed in the upper study. Li Xian looked at the evidence of the city defense army found by the inner guards. He seemed very angry. He didn''t expect that the officers of the whole city defense army were not good officers, or even worse than Zhong Tao. How dare they circle the land? This is something that Li Xian can''t tolerate. They even occupy the land originally allocated to the soldiers for themselves. It''s just unreasonable. "It is said that Liu Bowen will be present." Liu Bowen was summoned by the emperor and immediately came to the palace. "Ai Qing, look at these." Li Xian asked the palace maids to hand over some of the most serious crimes of the city defense forces to Liu Bowen. Liu Bowen read at a glance. Immediately Liu Bowen''s face changed. The officers of the city defense army were so brave! "Your Majesty, it must be dealt with seriously at this time, otherwise, it will have serious consequences in the near future." "Ai Qing, I''ll send an order immediately to mobilize 100000 Qinglong troops into the city. Ai Qing will be in command of us. We must deal with this matter well." Li Xian said. "Please rest assured that I will give you a satisfactory answer." Liu Bowen believed that if 100000 Qinglong soldiers entered the city, they could quickly control about 8000 city defense forces. After all, the green dragon army represents your Majesty''s will, and even if the city defense forces want to resist, they will fight it out in an instant. Liu Bowen immediately went to the residence of General Yue Fei of Zhenguo to explain his intention. Yue Fei said he was willing to accompany Liu Bowen to the Qinglong army camp to mobilize troops into the city. Because at this time, with the investigation of the inner guards, the city defense army must also get the news. After all, because of the time constraint, the inner guards are also afraid of scaring the snake, but Li Xiangen is not afraid of scaring the snake. An hour later, 100000 Qinglong soldiers entered the city, and everyone felt a sense of Xiao Sha. At the same time, they were excited by the terror of the Tang army. Gradually, they also knew what happened when the Qinglong army entered the city. Immediately, all the officers of the city defense army were arrested, and the internal security department and the Ministry of punishment immediately launched a review, which was also a quick sentence. Everything is under the orderly command of Liu Bowen, countless city defense soldiers are moved to tears, from then on they will not be bullied. Countless is really more excited toward the direction of the palace knelt down kneeling. The vast majority of officers in the city defense army were punished and beheaded directly. After that, the Qinglong army left 10000 troops to take over the city defense, while the rest of the troops returned to the Qinglong army. Liu Bowen immediately went into the palace and handed in a decree to his majesty. At the same time, Li Xian decreed that the city defense army of Chang''an city should be changed into the army of nine prefects, and nine prefect yamen should be set up. The nine gate governor yamen is responsible for guarding the nine gates of Chang''an city. Each gate has 500 to 800 troops. The army under the nine gate governor does not interfere in the public security work of Chang''an city. .. Chapter 314 With the Defense Reform of Chang''an City, Jiumen Tidu yamen has become an important Yamen in Chang''an City, which is imperative. At the same time, it has been highly praised by the people of Chang''an city. Everyone thinks that his majesty is very wise. Li Donglai was very excited today. He was finally summoned by the emperor. He walked into the palace with excitement. "Minister Li Donglai, long live your majesty, long live your majesty." Li Donglai almost choked. Li Donglai has always been in charge of Jufu building. Today, there are more than 100 Jufu buildings in the world. Almost everyone knows that the background of Jufu building is amazing. Even local officials have made achievements and can go to Jufu building for free every month. This is Li Xian''s reward to them. "Aiqing, get flat." Li Donglai''s business mind is very good, even in the whole Tang Empire, except Li Xian, no one can do business better than Li Donglai. "Thank you, sir." Li Donglai said. "Li Aiqing, now general Chang Yuchun has established himself in the western regions, and all the countries in the western regions are under the iron horse of the Tang Empire." "Although we can win the whole western regions at this time, it is also very easy, but after winning the western regions, our Tang Empire will have to face several powerful empires, such as the Western powers, the Roman Empire and so on." "With the current strength of the Tang Empire, it is impossible to send troops to these empires at the same time. Even if we win in the end, we may lose a lot." Li Xian knew that the Western empires were really powerful. Their forces were so powerful that they exploded. In particular, their soldiers were all those who had no life to rush forward. "Therefore, we should adopt extraordinary methods to capture the western countries." "What, your majesty?" "I call it the Opium War." Donglai shakes his head to show that he doesn''t understand. "Ai Qing, you will know later." "Ai Qing, I summon you today. There is an extremely important thing I hope Ai Qing can carry. I wonder if Ai Qing is willing to do it?" "Your Majesty, as long as I can do it, I will do my best." "I have decided to set up the Royal Chamber of Commerce of the Tang Dynasty. You are the president of the chamber of Commerce and the chief executive of the imperial court." "Your Majesty, I will." Li Donglai is from the emperor system. His loyalty to Li Xian is not necessary. What''s more important is his ability. Li Donglai''s business ability is so exquisite that it''s rare in the world. "Li Aiqing, I think the Royal Chamber of Commerce of the Tang Dynasty should first use the tea, silk and porcelain of the Tang Empire to completely open the door of the western regions, and then use the western regions to enter Rome and other empires." "Your Majesty, I will do my best to make our Royal Chamber of commerce the most profitable one." Li Donglai said. Li Xian nodded and motioned to Li Donglai to step down. When Li Donglai walked out of the palace, he didn''t calm down. His majesty surprised him so much that he even asked him to set up the world''s first chamber of Commerce. In particular, his Majesty would let the Ministry of industry and Shanjin bureau make trade products for him. This is not the support that other businessmen can get. Li Xian believes that Li Donglai will be able to develop the Royal Chamber of Commerce and earn enough money for himself. In fact, the Royal Chamber of Commerce of the Tang Dynasty is its own chamber of Commerce, which makes money for itself. At the same time, it is also a powerful "weapon" to capture western countries. Li Xian believed that the porcelain, silk, tea and even handicrafts of the Tang Empire would be recognized by the Roman Empire, the kingdom of Geely, the kingdom of Gaolu and the kingdom of willpower. Once they approved the goods of the Royal Chamber of Commerce of the Tang Dynasty, they would send envoys to trade with the Tang Empire. At that time, Li Xian would send a large amount of opium to Rome and other empires, and Li Xian would launch an opium war that shocked the whole world. This time, Li Xian wanted the western countries to see opium ahead of time and pay back the national enmity thousands of years later. However, by doing so, Li Xian knew that the western countries would surely be destroyed by themselves, but what could that be? He had to do so for the development of the Tang Empire. As long as he can make the people of the Tang Empire live a good life, he will do anything. Three days later, Chang''an city built a huge mansion, which was renamed the Royal Chamber of Commerce of the Tang Dynasty, with Li Donglai as its president. For a moment, the Royal Chamber of Commerce went deep into the hearts of the people, and countless people were very excited. Businessmen are extremely excited. His majesty set up the chamber of Commerce in person, which means that his majesty will never look down on businessmen, scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce, and in a real sense, they are equal. At the same time, the first batch of goods from the Royal Chamber of Commerce set out all the way west. This time, their target was the western regions. .. Chapter 315 Chengzhou was an important city in the southwest of the Tang Empire, and it was also the border between the Tang Empire and Tubo. With Princess Wencheng married into Tubo, the relationship between the Tang Empire and Tubo was very friendly. There was no war between the two countries for decades. Princess Wencheng''s entry into Tubo, like Wang Zhaojun''s departure from the fortress in the Han Dynasty, stabilized the situation for the Central Plains Dynasty and won the praise of the world. Songzanganbu, the husband of Princess Wencheng, also sent envoys to the Tang Empire for many times, established a friendly relationship with the Tang Empire, and even presented a lot of treasures. At that time, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty also rewarded Tubo with many gifts, even a lot of crops, so that Tubo could grow highland barley, wheat and buckwheat. Even Songzanganbu was granted the title of Xihai Prefecture by Emperor Taizong to show the friendship between the two countries. The relationship between the two countries has always been very good, but with the death of Songzanganbu, mangsongmangzan (that is, Songzanganbu''s grandson) ascended the throne, gradually the relationship between the two countries is not as close as before. Five days ago, a big event happened in luoxie City, that is, mangsong mangzan, the king of Tubo, decided to send troops to attack the Tang Empire. Although some people stopped them at that time, they were all civil servants, and the generals all agreed. After all, for them, if they want to go further, they have to prove themselves by their military achievements. It is the best choice to go to the Tang Empire. Then mangsong and mangzan appointed his brother Prince Mangdong as the commander of the army, commanding 100000 troops to the border of the Tang Dynasty. Thirty thousand troops were in the vanguard, heading for Chengzhou on the border of the Tang Dynasty. Today they are at the foot of Chengzhou city. The situation in Chengzhou suddenly became uneasy. Fortunately, since Mei Changsu became governor of Xizhou, he attached great importance to the defense of the West. As an excellent commander, he must always be ready for war. "Enemy attack Immediately everyone realized that Tubo had betrayed the treaty, and that they should openly attack the Tang Empire. It''s unbearable. At once, Chengzhou garrison general mobilized all the garrison to the Ximen city wall. At the same time, he sent people to report to meichangshu, the general of Hanzhong. At once, he sent his postmen to send 600 Li urgent Tang newspaper to Chang''an. Wang Tong, the general of Chengzhou, was confident that he could lead 5000 garrisons to the arrival of the general. Once the general Mei Changsu led the main force of Xizhou to arrive, it would be impossible for the Tubo state to conquer Chengzhou. "Ha ha ha ha The people in the city listen and immediately open the city to surrender. Otherwise, on the day of destroying the city, our general will slaughter the whole city. " "Tubo forward general Dafei roared. "Dream! We, the Tang army, have only soldiers who died in battle, not soldiers who surrendered! " "But you dare to tear up the treaty and openly attack the city of the Tang Empire. Aren''t you afraid of bringing you disaster?" Wang Tong, the general of Chengzhou, said in a fierce voice. "Ha ha ha! In that case, don''t blame general Ben for being impolite. " Dafei, the pioneer General of Tubo, said angrily. As a powerful general in Tubo, Dafei has a great reputation in Tubo, and is even known as the most powerful general. This time, he followed Prince mang Dong zanbu to fight against the Tang Empire, and also won the title of vanguard general. Other vanguard officials have only 10000 troops at most, but he has 30000. This is the difference between him and others. "Herald, attack the city in two hours!" Duffy immediately ordered. Dafei knows that we can''t rush to attack the city now. After all, the army has just arrived and needs to be adjusted. Just now, I didn''t want to make the atmosphere in the city tense, but now it seems that it''s impossible for me to surprise. Dafei didn''t expect that the other side was so strict. There were scouts patrolling the border all the time and found the trace of the army. Otherwise, if you attack Chengzhou city by yourself, there is a great possibility that you will be able to capture Chengzhou city directly. In this way, you will definitely make a great contribution. Wang Tong on the wall was relieved to see that the enemy did not attack the city. The enemy will not have to repair, but they will also need to mobilize their own materials. Wang Tong immediately sent a message to the sheriff''s office, asking the sheriff to cooperate with him in guarding the city. After all, the sheriff was better than himself in mobilizing the people. Immediately Chengzhou city was quickly prepared. Under the command of Wang Tong and the sheriff, everything was in order. Almost all the young and middle-aged people in the city voluntarily listened to the government''s mobilization and helped the government to deliver the materials for guarding the city. However, the atmosphere in the city has changed and become somewhat depressed. After all, Chengzhou city has not experienced war for decades, and even people have forgotten the war, but today the war is coming again. They must keep Chengzhou city. .. Chapter 316 In fact, the army of Tubo was quite powerful. In the former Sui Dynasty, Tubo once made the imperial court helpless. The main reason is that Tubo is located in the mountains, which is called the roof of the world. It''s not a simple thing for the ordinary army to attack Tubo. After all, the plateau climate can''t be overcome by anyone. Even if the city of Tubo is not reached, it has been badly damaged. The people of Tubo have been living in the plateau, they can fully adapt to the plateau environment, and the rest of the army is difficult to say. This is also the reason why mangsong mangzan, the king of Tubo, dared to attack the Tang Empire. They could plunder some materials of the Tang Empire and then withdraw them to China. In a flash, two hours passed, and the Tubo army arrived as promised. They carried a hundred and ten ladders to Chengzhou City, and even had a car crash. Today, they tried their best to conquer Chengzhou city. "All the troops listen to the order: attack the city!" "The first person to climb the city will be rewarded with thousands of gold, and the official will be promoted to three levels." Da Fei, the pioneer General of Tubo, roared. Countless soldiers all cried out excitedly. They all believed that they would be able to capture Chengzhou city today. Wang Tong on the wall of the city looked at the powerful enemy, and gradually became dignified. "Brothers, our relatives are behind us. In order to prevent them from being slaughtered by the barbarian Tubo state, we must guard Chengzhou city. As long as we can guard Chengzhou City, they will be OK." "Soldiers, as long as we can hold Chengzhou city for five days, the general and the main force will certainly come to support us." It is their duty and honor to guard Chengzhou city. They are duty bound. They must guard Chengzhou city. Even if they sacrifice all their lives, they will never let the enemy conquer Chengzhou city. Thousands of Tubo soldiers, carrying the ladder, rushed towards the city wall. Their morale was like a rainbow. Behind them, there were thousands of soldiers holding bows and arrows, which seemed to be covering them. As long as these archers saw Tang Jun dare to come out, they would shoot arrows to suppress them. But it was impossible for them to shoot through the low wall of the city wall, so as long as the Tang army didn''t show up, their arrow skill was useless. However, if the Tang Army wanted to defend the city, it had to come out, which gave them a chance. "Shoot the arrow!" At once, thousands of feather arrows attacked the enemy, as if to shoot the enemy into a hedgehog. "Shield up!" Daffy immediately ordered. Immediately, most of the feather arrows were shot on the wooden shield. Of course, dozens of bows and arrows passed through the wooden shield and shot at the enemy, but they were harmless and did not pose a fatal threat to the enemy. "Go Immediately, the Tibetan siege soldiers continued to attack, they want to climb into the city. But Chengzhou city is so easy to climb, although they immediately added the ladder, but Tang Jun is not vegetarian. "Throw boulders and tumblers!" At once, countless huge stones and rolling trees fell towards the ladder. Many boulders directly hit the soldiers of Tubo army and immediately fell down, even many soldiers died. The war continues, both sides you come and I go, fiercely. Although the Tang army destroyed a lot of ladders, Dafei also sent out many soldiers to make new ladders, which were constantly added in. "Take general Ben''s bow and arrow!" Daffy faces Pro Wei Dao. At the same time, all the relatives and guards are looking forward to it. They know that the archery of the general is also very good, and they can''t say that it will have a good effect this time. Daffy immediately aimed at Wang Tong on the city wall and drew the bowstring. Whoosh! A sharp arrow went out. And Wang Tong also immediately felt a cool attack, an instant side, to avoid the deadly arrow. Bang! This sharp arrow was shot into the sand on the wall of the city. This shows how strong the archer is. Immediately, Wang Tong saw that the Tubo pioneer general Dafei looked at him with a sneer, and he knew that the battle of defending the city might be more difficult than he thought. But so what? Even if it is to pay for life, we must keep the city until the arrival of the main force. .. Chapter 317 Gradually, Dafei''s face became dignified. It seemed that he was wrong. Dafei never thought that Wang Tong, the guard General of Chengzhou, was a man who knew military affairs, not a straw bag. Originally, he thought that Wang Tong, the guard General of Chengzhou, was a straw bag. He would be able to conquer Chengzhou city quickly, so as to establish his higher reputation in Tubo. "Stop the Siege!" They know that after two hours of intensive siege, the Tubo army has been unable to hold on, and now they need more rest. In this world, there are many things that you can''t succeed if you want to do. There are many factors that restrict you all the time. Just like Dafei in front of him, his army has reached the limit, and it is impossible to continue to attack the city. Once he continues to attack the city, I am afraid many soldiers will fall ill because of this. This is not the result he wants to see. Countless enemy troops retreated like a tide, and the Tang army on the wall was all relieved. Chengzhou city is not so much a city as a fortress. If the Tubo Army wanted to attack the city, they had no choice but to attack it with the western wall. If they want to attack Datang, they can only win Chengzhou, from which they can enter other parts of Datang. "If you want to go down and block the gate directly, you must block the gate firmly." Wang Tong thinks that one of the things that must be done now is to firmly block the west gate of Chengzhou city. Otherwise, once the enemy forces open the gate through the city bumping vehicle, it will be like a disaster for the Tang army. Although the Tubo army retreated this time, the Tang army on the wall did not feel much relaxed, because they all knew that the main force of the other side must come faster than the general''s. Because they are the initiator of the war, how can the main force drag on so far? But all the soldiers of the Tang army have little fear. They are the Tang army, the most powerful army in the world. How can they be afraid before they fight. "General Wang, do you think we can hold on to the arrival of the general?" Chengzhou County guards the road. "Mr. Li, there''s something wrong with your attitude. We must insist on it until the main force arrives. We are not confident. How can we make our soldiers believe it?" Wang Tong is right. "General Wang, I remember what I said! We will do our best to help the general defend Chengzhou city. " Mr. Li was a little ashamed. At once, Wang Tong and Mr. Li made arrangements for the city. They must persist until the arrival of the red flame army. Hanzhong. There is a huge building in the middle of the city, which is the Dudu mansion of the red flame Army General Mei Changsu. Mei Changshu is the commander-in-chief of the red flame army. In fact, the red flame army is an army he brought from hulaoguan. At present, there are only more than 50000 people. Although Xizhou still has no less than 50000 troops, all these troops need to be considered. The red flame army is not that easy to join. Mei Changsu received an urgent report from Chengzhou garrison general Wang Tong, and immediately ordered the red flame army to gather at once. He immediately sent a 600 Li emergency to chaotang, and then led 50000 red flame troops to gallop toward Chengzhou. Chengzhou city. Today is the enemy''s third day of siege. With a loud noise, the huge stones of the city wall kept falling, hitting on the ladder, or even sliding down the ladder. The enemy soldiers on the ladder took advantage of the wrong situation and jumped in an instant, so that they were only injured, not dead. After all, the walls of Chengzhou city are not high, so they may fall to death. "General, the commander is here." A "good! The commander in chief came at the right time. I''d like to see how the enemy can stop the crazy attack of our 100000 troops this time. " "Call for retreat!" "It''s the general." Then Dafei took the general of the army to welcome the arrival of the commander. Dafei and other vanguard camp generals. "General Da, Chengzhou city has not been captured yet?" Mang Dong frowned. "Marshal, Wang Tong, the guard General of Chengzhou City, is very unusual. The last general used his means, but he failed to capture it. However, as long as he was given another two days, the last general would certainly be able to capture Chengzhou city." Daffy assured. "Good! I will give you another 30000 troops. I hope you can take Chengzhou city as soon as possible and open the door of Datang. " Mang Dong is right. "Please rest assured that the city will be conquered in the shortest time." Duffy is right. "I believe you." Mang Dong patted Daffy on the shoulder. Wang Tong, several generals and captains on the wall of the city took a deep breath when they saw the arrival of the main force of the enemy. They knew that the most difficult time of the battle would come tomorrow. After all, today''s world no longer allows the enemy to attack the city. "We must be very careful tonight. We must not let the enemy steal the city."Wang Tongdao. "Don''t worry, general. We''ll guard in turn to ensure that nothing will happen." Sure enough, the enemy launched a surprise attack at night, but when they saw that the Tang army was ready, they decisively chose to retreat. The next day, the enemy began a crazy attack on Chengzhou city. This time, the strength of the Tubo army''s attack far exceeded the strength of previous sieges, and even more than ten thousand commanders and several generals took the lead in the attack. Wang Tong knew that the enemy was going to take Chengzhou City regardless of casualties and open the door to the Tang Dynasty. But how can Wang Tong make them happy? He commands the army and asks all the young adults in Chengzhou to help. This day is over, and the Tang army has held Chengzhou City, but I don''t know if I can hold it tomorrow. When the dawn of this moment, the enemy launched a more deadly attack, Chengzhou city in danger, it seems that the next moment will be broken in general. .. Chapter 318 Dafei looks at all this excitedly. As an excellent general, Dafei also has eyes. He knows that Chengzhou city will soon be conquered by himself. "Dafei, it seems that today we can enjoy the girls of Datang in Chengzhou city." Mang Dong said with a smile. "Marshal, no accident, Chengzhou city will be broken today." "Congratulations, marshal!" "He Xi, commander!" All the Tubo generals nearby said with a smile. "Ha ha ha The king promised that after the city was broken, the whole army would be ecstatic for a long time. " Mangdong laughed. "Thank you, marshal." In their eyes, Chengzhou city will be theirs soon. They can see that Chengzhou city has no other way to go except destruction. Even if Wang Tong ordered to close the whole city gate, what could he do? Doesn''t a city car work? Can''t they conquer the city with their superior forces? Compared with the laughter of the generals in Tubo, the generals of the Tang army on the city wall were all very sad, more worried, and almost all the soldiers of the Tang army were also very worried. Now they have run out of ammunition and food. There are no more boulders and rolling trees in the city, unless the house is demolished, but it''s too late. "General, why don''t we retreat?" "Shut up! We are the generals of the Tang Dynasty, and we will die in Chengzhou city. " "It''s the general." All the generals and the soldiers of the Tang army roared. Immediately they saw the sheriff Li with thousands of young adults with rolling wood. "Mr. Li, why are you here? Didn''t I ask you to arrange the evacuation of the whole city? " Wang Tong frowned. "Don''t worry, General Wang! The official of the arrangement has already arranged it. Now I''m here to help you. You''ve led the whole army to guard our Chengzhou city for many years. How can we abandon you? Today I''m here to guard the city with you. I''m willing to live or die with Chengzhou city. I''m sorry to die. " Li Dahua. Mr. Li has been an official for many years. Now he has put his life and death aside. He doesn''t want to be famous in history. He only wants those retreating people to retreat further. Wang Tong nodded hard. Now it''s time to see the governor. Countless rolling trees fell down, and all the enemies under the city were puzzled. But soon they knew that this was the last means of the Tang army. As long as they got rid of this last means, the whole Chengzhou city would surely fall into their hands. But now it seems that it is impossible to conquer the state in the shortest time, but today they will be able to conquer the city. "Marshal, this is just the last struggle of the Tang army." Daffy sneered. Mang Dong and the other generals all nodded. Now the garrison of the Tang army has begun to work hard. But what they didn''t know was that in the east of Chengzhou City, there was an army advancing rapidly. And these are all cavalry. They are cavalry of the red flame army. At the beginning, they are very bright in black armor. They look very powerful. Looking at the people who started to flee, Mei Changsu knew that Chengzhou city had reached the most dangerous moment, "governor of Dadu." "Look! The governor and the red flame army are here. We are saved. " "We don''t want to escape. We can''t lose our city." Countless people saw ChiYan cavalry, all extremely excited. "Everybody, come on! Make way for the army. " An elder said. Immediately the people on the road quickly gave way to the red flame army. "Full speed forward." Mei Changsu estimated that the cavalry would be able to reach the battlefield in 20 minutes. The sound of the horse''s hooves suddenly sounded, rolling up dust, and the nearby people stood in the dust, but they were not a bit unhappy, they were all very excited. When their reinforcements arrive, these vassals will surely get the crazy revenge of the Tang army. On the west wall of Chengzhou City, the Tang army and the vassal army have launched the final fight, and even many vassal troops have rushed to the wall, and more and more vassal troops are climbing towards the wall. Although Wang Tong and other generals were ready to be buried with the enemy, they also wanted to kill as many enemies as possible. All of a sudden, the sound of the horse''s hooves in the sky sounded from Chengzhou city. Wang Tong and other generals immediately realized that the cavalry of the red flame army led by Mei Changsu, the governor of Dadu, had arrived. "Soldiers, reinforcements have arrived. Follow our general to kill the enemy!" Wang Tong roared. "Yes The remaining two thousand soldiers immediately cheered up. "What''s that sound?" .. Chapter 319 Mandong was surprised. "Marshal, this seems to be the voice of cavalry. It''s estimated that there should be tens of thousands of cavalry from the voice." It''s flying backwards. "Damn it! What now? " "Marshal, before the reinforcements of the Tang army arrive, we should try our best to occupy the city wall. As long as we occupy the city wall, everything will turn for the better." Duffy said immediately. "Good! They ordered the whole army to attack the city, and all of them went up to fight immediately. " Mandong quickly ordered. "It''s the marshal." All the vassal generals yelled. Now it''s time for them to conquer Chengzhou city. At this time, Dafei also immediately mounted the horse and ran to a ladder. He wanted to climb up the city and direct the battle himself. But how fast can they go? Now there are less than 50 ladders, and they have not continued to make them. Therefore, it is impossible for many people to climb the city in a short time. Finally, Wang Tong saw a lot of figures. The red flame army arrived. Although there were thousands of vassal troops on the wall, in Wang Tong''s eyes, as one of the main forces of the Tang Dynasty, the strength of the red flame army was by no means comparable to that of its own garrison. The red flame army must be able to quickly defeat the enemy and directly drive them down the wall. "Shoot the arrow!" Mei Changsu gave an order. Immediately thousands of arrows flew to the vassal army. After that, thousands of enemy troops fell to the ground. The cavalry archery of the red flame army was all better. After all, all the soldiers were practicing archery. Dafei took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that the red flame army of the Tang army was stronger than the legend. Sure enough, they are the main force of the Tang Dynasty. How strong are the green dragon army and the white tiger army of the Tang Dynasty! "Keep shooting!" Mei Changsu said immediately. It is countless broken air sound rings out again, innumerable feather arrows attack toward the enemy, at this time the enemy obviously has some panic. And Wang Tong and other Chengzhou city guards are very excited, their governor finally arrived, Chengzhou city kept. Sheriff Li and his subordinates also smile. They are worthy of being officials of the Tang Dynasty. "Dismount!" "Climb the city!" "Fight "It''s the governor of Dadu." Ten thousand red flame troops rode on the road. The cavalry of the red flame army, like the cavalry of the green dragon army and the white tiger army, are the best infantry when they mount and dismount. At the same time, they also enjoy relatively high pay, they are the trump card of the red flame army. Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush Immediately all the cavalry dismounted and rushed to the wall. Although they are long-distance attack, although very tired, but in order to guard Chengzhou City, they are willing to pay everything, even their own lives. The territory of the Tang Dynasty is not allowed to be trampled by the enemy. Wang Tong took a deep breath when he saw the red flame army fighting against the city wall. Now the real battle is coming. It''s a white-edged battle, depending on which side can win. "Mei Chang Su, can you dare to fight this general?" Duffy let out a roar. In Dafei''s eyes, Li cunxiao, Xue Rengui and Li Yuanfang, the great generals in the Tang Dynasty, were almost invincible. As for the other generals, they didn''t tell us how powerful the force was. Mei Changsu heard that he was still a Confucian general, so his combat effectiveness must not be very strong, and even he did not dare to fight against himself, which was just able to attack the enemy''s momentum. When the two armies fight, momentum is the most important thing. Once one side''s momentum is low, it will be a blow to them. "If you want to fight, fight!" "I''m not afraid of it." "Today I''m going to cut off your head." Mei Changsu said coldly. Is Mei Changsu not strong? Mei Changsu is also a strong man in the late stage of the congenital realm, and even has reached the peak of the late stage of the congenital realm. Once the opportunity comes, it is natural for him to break through to the master realm. "Well! Don''t be ashamed "Kill Dafei carries his big knife and rushes to Mei Changsu, but Mei Changsu doesn''t have the slightest wave. His long gun has been raised. "Kill Mei Changsu roared. Dafei instantly realized that he might underestimate Mei Changsu. This man is so hidden! At once, Mei Changsu and Dafei fight each other for more than ten moves. You come and I go, and they fight incessantly. Each has its own victory or defeat, but Mei Changsu takes up the upper point a little. "Marshal, our army seems to be suppressed by the red flame army, and the Dafei general army seems to be unable to kill Mei Changsu." .. Chapter 320 "Marshal, our army seems to be suppressed by the red flame army, and the Dafei general army seems to be unable to kill Mei Changsu." A general of the vassal army said to him, "I also saw it. I didn''t expect that Mei Changshu, the commander of the red flame army in the Tang Dynasty and the governor of Xizhou, was so powerful in fighting!" Mangdong also took a deep breath. Dafei is one of the few generals in Tubo. He can become a great general only by his strong force. You should know that Tubo has only five generals in total, and how high his force value should be if he can become a great general by his own force! Dafei is more surprised to see Mei Changsu in front of him. This is the first time that he has been suppressed by his opponent. In Tubo, with his own strength, he was able to defeat more than ten generals, and he was known as the strongest general in the history of Tubo. But Dafei never thought that Mei Changsu would be stronger than himself, and a wave of unwillingness rose from Dafei''s heart. "Kill Dafei roared and launched a new attack on Mei Changsu, but Mei Changsu was not afraid. Although Mei Changsu was not as powerful as Li cunxiao, Yue Fei and other generals. However, Li cunxiao was not afraid of a general of the vassal army. Even if the general of the vassal army was the first military general of Tubo, Mei Changsu was also fearless. Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang The weapons between them are constantly colliding, and no one dares to get close within a few feet, for fear of being torn into pieces by their attack. Seeing that there were fewer and fewer soldiers on the wall, Mangdong knew that there was no hope to attack the city today. "Call it quits." At once, all the soldiers were overjoyed when they heard that, and they immediately retreated like a tide. And Dafei heard the signal of withdrawal, although not reconciled, but he looked at the side of the soldiers one by one and then retreat, he can only retreat. Mei Changsu also breathed a sigh of relief, watching the enemy retreat, Chengzhou city was held. "Mei Changshu, I didn''t expect you to arrive at Chengzhou city so fast." "I will show you a clear way to surrender to our Tubo state, and I promise to make you king." "Ha ha ha! Shuai was born in the Tang Dynasty, and his death was also the ghost of the Tang Dynasty. " "With the red flame army here, you can''t step into Chengzhou city." "Well! If you come to Japan, you will be a city. " Immediately mang Dong led his subordinates to leave. "Soldiers, you have worked hard. The people of the Tang Dynasty will remember you. You are all heroes." "General Wang, count the casualties immediately, and report the names of the soldiers who died to the Ministry of war. Their names will be recorded in the heroic monument of our Tang Dynasty for later generations to look forward to." "It''s the governor of Dadu." Gradually, the red flame army''s eyes were all wet. They didn''t expect that Chengzhou city garrison had paid such a heavy price, but after all, they kept Chengzhou city until their own army arrived. "Mr. Li, I''ll leave the matter to you." Mei Changsu is right. "Don''t worry, the governor of Dadu. The lower officials will do a good job in dealing with the aftermath." Mr. Li said respectfully at once. As the governor of Xizhou, Mei Changshu controlled dozens of counties in Xizhou. He won the emperor''s trust and was the commander of the red flame army. The red flame army is one of the five main forces of the Tang Dynasty, and its strength is by no means comparable to that of the local army. Now that the red flame army has arrived, it is almost impossible for the vassal army to capture Chengzhou city. The vassal camp. "Marshal, the end will fail, failed to conquer into a state city." Dafei was ashamed. "Don''t blame yourself, general da. I didn''t expect the red flame army to come so fast. It seems that we have to take a long-term view." "Marshal, why don''t we ask the king for help and hope he can send more troops." "Yes! Commander in chief, once the infantry of the red flame army arrives, and even the subsequent reinforcements of the Tang army arrive, we have no choice but to withdraw. Do we dare to stay in Chengzhou city? " Mangdong nodded, and now he could only ask the king for help, hoping that the king could send another 50000 troops. Immediately mang Dong sent a team of messengers to luoxie. However, before the arrival of reinforcements, they will continue to attack the city. As for whether they can capture Chengzhou City, they are not sure. But they have no choice. .. Chapter 321 The next day, the vassal army, as always, chose to attack the city. For them, attacking the city was the best choice. But they were disappointed that the red flame army was not as powerful as they could imagine. On the third day, they didn''t conquer Chengzhou either. On the fourth day, 40000 infantry of the red flame army arrived. At this moment, Chengzhou city was an insurmountable gap for the vassal army. It was not easy to conquer Chengzhou city. From then on, it was very likely that the vassal army would not attack the city, because their strength would not allow them to conquer the city. According to military theory, the minimum strength of the siege side should be three times that of the garrison, otherwise everything will be in vain. Now there are 80000 soldiers left in Chengzhou city. They dare not attack the city any more. The red flame army''s strength has made them feel some fear. I hope Datang will not send reinforcements again! In their eyes, their Tubo state occupied the plateau area in the southwest of the Empire, and the Tang Dynasty would not spare no effort to attack them. Because they have never failed in Tubo. As long as the Tang army dares to enter Tubo, they are confident that the Tang army will be destroyed. At the same time, they believed that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty would not send troops to attack their Tubo state. Because attacking Tubo meant defeat, and no emperor was willing to launch a war that would be defeated. But this time, it is doomed to let them down, because Li Xian is what they can imagine. A horse galloped fast, and the courier was very excited. He had seen Chang''an city. "Chengzhou 600 Li express!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ While running, the courier shouts, and the pedestrians on both sides of the official road all give way quickly, which can''t be delayed. According to the law of the Tang Dynasty, no one can stop the imperial court from reporting 600 Li, even if it is the imperial court''s strategy. Although the courier rode fast through the crowd, all of them made a bold guess. "Big brother, where is Chengzhou?" "Chengzhou is the southwest border town of the Tang Dynasty. Has Chengzhou been attacked?" "It seems that the only country that can attack Chengzhou is Tubo. Did Tubo declare war on Tang Dynasty?" Countless people began to guess. In fact, they were right, because unless Chengzhou was attacked, why would Chengzhou send 600 Li emergency? "Chengzhou 600 Li express!" Immediately Chengzhou''s postmen came to luantai. Luantai immediately reports to di Renjie and Liu Bowen after receiving the news. After receiving the urgent Tang report, di Renjie and Liu Bowen immediately rushed to the palace. At the same time, Li cunxiao, the general of the auxiliary country and the commander of the white tiger army, also entered the palace together. "Your Majesty, prime ministers Di Renjie, Liu Bowen and General Li cunxiao are here to see you." A maid in waiting reported. "Let them go to the study." "It''s your majesty." The palace maid said immediately. Li Xian knew that something big had happened, otherwise Li cunxiao, the two prime ministers and the Assistant General of the state, could not have asked for an interview at the same time. Even this big event was beyond his imagination. Li Xianping regained his mood and walked towards the upper study. "Your Majesty, I have just received a 600 Li urgent report from Chengzhou, saying that Chengzhou is in urgent need." "Your Majesty, I inquired about the postman. The vassal army of Tubo country attacked Chengzhou. It seemed that they wanted to take Chengzhou and attack our Dynasty." "Well! It''s arrogant of a small vassal state to attack us in the Tang Dynasty "Your Majesty, Tubo can''t be underestimated! They occupy the cold plateau, we want to calm down is not easy "General Li, what do you think?" Li Xian looked to "Your Majesty, please fight!" "Although the ability of Mei Changsu, the governor of the western state and the red flame army, to defend the whole Chengzhou is not a problem, it is almost impossible for Mei Changsu to counter attack. After all, he has only 50000 elite red flame army." "Your Majesty, you must think twice before you act. Don''t be impulsive." In di Renjie''s memory, once the army of the Central Plains Dynasty entered the Tubo state, it was waiting for extreme maladjustment. If they did not see the enemy, they would have suffered a heavy loss. At this time, when they were attacked by the enemy, they might be completely annihilated. "No! This time we must send troops, and we must destroy Tubo! I have made up my mind. " "General Li, I''ve appointed you marshal of the western expedition. I''m ready to lead 200000 white tigers to the expedition." .. Chapter 322 The next day, Li cunxiao led 200000 white tiger troops to hold a pledge meeting in Chaotian Hall Square, and made a strong promise not to break Tubo and return to the court. The officials and people in Chang''an City were all looking forward to it. They believed that the God of war of the Tang Dynasty would be able to defeat and even destroy the Tubo state. Li cunxiao led the army out of Chang''an city with the expectation of his majesty and the people of the Tang Dynasty, and headed for Chengzhou of Xizhou. This time, Li cunxiao will let the Tubo know that the heavenly power of the Tang Dynasty can not be violated. Anyone who dares to challenge the Tang Dynasty will get the most serious punishment, that is, the country is broken and the mountains and rivers are broken. Li Xian and others delivered Li cunxiao and his army outside Chang''an city. Li Xian looked at Li cunxiao, who had been away from Chang''an City, and looked forward to him more and more. At the same time, Li Xian believed that Li cunxiao would surely be able to destroy the Tubo state, because in the original history, it was the flying tiger army led by Li cunxiao that conquered the Tibetan Plateau. This is also the reason why Li Xian let Li cunxiao in charge this time. Li Xian believes that Li cunxiao will not let himself down. "Sire, we can no longer see the general." "Ride back to the palace." Recently, Li Xian began to arrange the affairs of the western regions. Once Tubo was destroyed, the Opium War would begin. Di Renjie was waiting to see that the emperor had already set out to drive, and they were also heading for their respective mansions. However, di Renjie told Zeng Tai that he must have enough supplies ready for the household department. Once the army was in trouble in Tubo, there must be sufficient supplies of food, grass, bedding and clothing. Ten days later, Li cunxiao led the army into Chengzhou city. At this moment, Chengzhou city is full of troops, especially the 200000 white tiger army, which makes the people of Chengzhou City excited. Moreover, Li cunxiao, the most popular assistant general among the generals of the Tang Dynasty, led 200000 white tiger troops to help. They knew that Chengzhou city would be as stable as Mount Tai. "General Li, you are here at last. It seems that it''s time for us to fight back." Mei Changsu said excitedly. To tell you the truth, these days, Mei Changsu is in fact very uncomfortable. In particular, the Tubo state has added 100000 troops. I don''t know what the Tubo King thinks. This is a desperate choice. Once all these troops were destroyed in Chengzhou City, it would be a blow to the Tubo kingdom. "General Mei, we will start the counter offensive tomorrow. It''s better to let the whole army be annihilated." "No problem." Mei Changsu nodded. Mei Changsu knew that although his red flame army was one of the five main forces of the Tang Dynasty, like the white tiger army, Li cunxiao''s white tiger army and Yue Fei''s green dragon army were all full armed forces, while the rest of the army had only 100000 people, while his red flame army had only 50000 people, although there was something in them that he would rather lack than abuse. However, the red flame army is not as good as the white tiger army at this time, which is an iron thing. However, Mei Changsu believes that with the continuous development of the Tang Dynasty, his red flame army will be able to keep up with the pace of the Empire and keep pace with the green dragon Army and the white tiger army. Mei Changsu knew that since Li Xian had the courage to appoint himself as one of the five main generals, he had full confidence in himself and recognized his ability. Then Mei Changsu will not disappoint his majesty. With the arrival of Li cunxiao and the white tiger army, the vassal army outside the city also got the news. "Marshal, the reinforcements of the Tang army have arrived. The scouts have been informed that Li cunxiao has arrived with 200000 white tigers. What shall we do now?" But Dafei is a little dejected, although sitting in front, but he did not say a word, maybe he was really hit. "Don''t worry, the camp we built outside Chengzhou these days is no weaker than Chengzhou. What are we afraid of?" "I really don''t believe that the Tang army can easily break through our barracks." "What the commander said is true." "General Da, what do you think?" Mang Dong looked at Dafei road. "Marshal, I think it''s the best choice for us to withdraw at night." "Marshal, the strength of the Tang army is not something we can resist. We have a deep understanding of the strength of the red flame army of the Tang Dynasty." "How can the white tiger army, one of the two strongest armies in the Tang Dynasty, be weaker than the red flame army?" "Marshal, it seems that we have no choice but to withdraw." Daffy calm analysis. "Well! Long other people''s ambition, destroy their prestige! Are the warriors of Tubo not as good as the Tang army? " Cried mang Dong. "If the generals listen to the order, we will fight against the Tang army in Chengzhou city. We will defeat the myth that the Tang army is invincible, and then march into the western state of the Tang Dynasty." Ordered Mangdong. "It''s the marshal." .. Chapter 323 Dafei looked at the confident Prince Mangdong, but he bowed his head. He knew that although he was one of the three great generals of Tubo, Mangdong was absolutely superior to himself in controlling the army. But he didn''t fight with the Tang army in person, and couldn''t understand the almost invincible posture of the Tang army. The most powerful place of the Tang army is their soul. As long as the flag does not fall, they are invincible. In this world, if you want to defeat the Tang army, you can''t find it. Maybe there is such a country in the Far West. However, their Tubo state was definitely not the opponent of Tang army. Dafei was so sure because the combat effectiveness of ChiYan army was much better than that of Tubo army. This time, the trump white tiger army of the Tang Dynasty has arrived. The combat effectiveness of the 200000 white tiger army is definitely not comparable to that of the red flame army. But now the commander-in-chief and other generals have been bewildered. They think that if the king has sent 100000 troops and built a solid camp, they can compete with the Tang army. That''s impossible. Compared with the downturn of Dafei, the whole military camp is full of confidence. They seem to be waiting for the arrival of the Tang army. This time, they want to make the Tang army lose a lot and let the Tang army know their strength. When the sun rises again. With a loud noise, the west gate of Chengzhou city slowly opened. Two hundred and thirty thousand troops marched in neat steps, quickly through the city gate, toward the vassal camp ten miles away. As soon as the Tang army was dispatched, the spies hiding near Chengzhou city immediately returned to their camp and reported to Mangdong. Mang Dong immediately ordered the action according to the plan. At the same time, escorted by dozens of Tubo generals and thousands of elite cavalry, he walked slowly to the camp. It seemed that he was waiting for the arrival of the Tang army. Then, the Tang army arrived, only the sound of footsteps and horses all day, no other sound. Although mang Dong and his soldiers were shocked, they didn''t have the slightest worry. They really didn''t believe that the Tang army could break through their camp. They attacked Chengzhou city for more than ten days, but failed to capture it. They have reason to believe that they will be able to hold the camp. Immediately, mang Dong took Dafei and other three generals and hundreds of Pro guards forward. After Li cunxiao saw each other''s actions, he and Mei Changsu led hundreds of Pro guards forward. The soldiers on both sides all stare at the commander of both sides, they all worship the commander of their own side, really hope that one day, they can reach this point. Gradually, the distance between the two sides was less than 20 meters, and they did not move on. "Are you Li cunxiao, the war god of the Tang Dynasty?" Mang Dong watched closely "this commander is Li cunxiao. Are you the arrogant Tubo commander Prince mang Dong?" "It''s my king, who must end your myth and build up the world of Tubo." "Well! Is it that a small vassal state, a weak vassal army, is trying to destroy our invincible Tang army? " "Who gave you courage?" "Ben Shuai can tell you for sure that today Ben Shuai will destroy you all." "Ha ha ha! It''s really shameful. How many dynasties did our Tubo fight with you in the Central Plains, and the final result was not your defeat. Even during the Daye period of the Sui Dynasty, Yang Guang lost more than 100000 troops in our Tubo. " Mangdong laughed. "Do you really think that our Tang army can''t break your small barracks? It''s stupid. " "I want to give you a chance to lay down your arms and surrender to Datang. Otherwise, once the war starts, you will die." At the same time, Li cunxiao''s whole momentum was released instantly. Mang Dong and others were all shocked. They didn''t expect Li cunxiao''s momentum to be so powerful. In an instant, they all stepped back and looked at Li cunxiao in shock. "Go Mang Dong said in a loud voice immediately. "It''s the marshal." Immediately they left, and Li cunxiao and others, of course, quickly returned to the army. "To attack, the heavy armour infantry of the white tiger army must conquer the enemy camp within half an hour." "It''s the general. Immediately a general answered. Later, Mei Changsu proposed that he led the red flame army to attack the left side of the vassal army. Then Li cunxiao ordered an army of 30000 people to attack the right side of the vassal army. The main force was still in front of the vassal army. This time, Li cunxiao wanted to break through the enemy camp. .. Chapter 324 "Marshal, the Tang army has begun to attack." Duffy said in a deep voice. "Well done! I want to let Tang Jun know how stupid their choice is! " "The former army must keep the camp and never let the Tang army break through the camp." Mandong ordered in a loud voice. "It''s the marshal." Later, under the command of mang Dong, all the 160000 troops were ready. They must keep the camp and never let the Tang army break through the camp. But they ignored one thing, that is, the army of the Tang Dynasty, which is beyond their imagination. They use the strength of their own country to measure the Tang army, and they are doomed to be surprised, and even they will be completely annihilated this time. Twenty thousand bar, the armored forces of the white tiger army rushed towards the enemy camp. They must complete the task assigned to them by the general and directly break through the enemy line. Once they take the outermost line of defense of the vassal camp, the white tiger''s cavalry will be able to break through the enemy''s camp without any obstruction. It was a nightmare for the vassal army at that time. The armored army was marching in neat steps, vigorous and powerful, and seemed to have an incomparable momentum. The vassal army was shocked. The reason why the Central Plains Dynasty has been able to dominate the world is that the Central Plains Dynasty has moved towards a mature civilization, and their various civilizations have come to the front of other countries. Can the army of a general country be equipped with armor in a large range? I''m afraid only generals can wear armor with strong defense. "Shoot the arrow!" Looking at the approaching of the armored forces of the white tiger army, a general of the vassal army immediately ordered when he reached the distance that the bow and arrow could reach. At once, tens of thousands of feather arrows, like locusts, flew out towards the Tang army. And none of the armored men were afraid. "Giant shield!" A Tang army immediately said. Immediately all the soldiers of Tang army raised their wooden shields. There was a piercing sound immediately, and all the arrows of the vassal army were shot on the wooden shield. Some wooden shields even shot more than ten sharp arrows, but almost did not cause any substantial damage to the Tang army. Mang Dong and others were stunned. How could the Tang army be so powerful that they were not afraid of bows and arrows? What should tan do? What can they do? Mang Dong''s face was ugly, even he never thought it would end like this, which seemed very strange. However, the armored army of the Tang army continued to move forward. The armored army of the Tang army was actually the Modao army. The Modao army was much stronger than the trapped camp under Lu Bu in the Three Kingdoms period. At that time, the trapped camp could be called for its fierce siege. Cao Cao even killed Gao Shun for the sake of his 700 trapped camp soldiers. The armored army of the white tiger army continued to attack. They were fearless. Immediately they could fight with the short soldiers of the vassal army. At that time, they could quickly enter the enemy''s camp. "To send orders to Qianjun, we must stop them, no matter what the cost." Mang Dong said in a deep voice. "It''s the marshal." Although the vassal army held the camp, it was very difficult. Immediately, there was a cry for help from the left side of the camp and the right side of the camp. Mangdong had no choice but to disperse 20000 troops to support. Gradually, the vassal army could not continue to insist, especially the front was attacked by the armored army. Finally, with a loud noise, the armored forces attacked the enemy camp. Li cunxiao let out a smile. "Summon all the troops to kill general Sui Ben!" Li cunxiao roared. The whole person flew out in an instant, tens of thousands of cavalry behind him also shot out suddenly. And the front of the armored army is also fast to get out of the way, since they have opened the door of the vassal army, then the role of cavalry can be fully revealed. Mang Dong watched the cavalry of the Tang army killing his own camp. He was even more frightened. Especially when he saw that Li cunxiao was the first one to attack. "If you shoot an arrow, you must shoot Li cunxiao to death." Mang Dong said immediately. Immediately, countless feather arrows attacked Li cunxiao and the Tang army, but Li cunxiao and others were fearless. They waved their long guns and shot down the feather arrow in an instant. Even if the feather arrow really shot, it was just a bump. It was a daydream to shoot through the armor of the white tiger cavalry with the feather arrow of the vassal army. At once, Li cunxiao led countless troops into the camp of the vassal army. They wanted to break through the enemy camp. .. Chapter 325 "Kill Li cunxiao let out an earth shaking roar, and the whole person rushed into the military camp. In a moment, dozens of soldiers were killed by Li cunxiao. And Li cunxiao''s speed is not reduced, continue to kill, he wants to kill more enemy, let the enemy feel fear. Immediately, the cavalry of the Tang army rushed into the enemy''s camp in an instant, and all of them followed Li cunxiao''s steps and killed in the camp. Immediately countless screams rang out one after another, and countless vassal troops were killed instantly by the Tang army. Mang Dong and other generals were all in a cold sweat. It''s incredible that their proud camp was directly defeated by the Tang army in such a short time. "Marshal, what should we do now?" "We can only fight to the death now. I hope we can defeat the Tang army." "Officers and men, the time of life and death of Tubo is coming. I hope we can all join hands to fight against the Tang army and drive them out of our camp." "It''s the marshal." All the soldiers who could hear mang Dong''s voice roared. As soldiers of the Tubo state, they know that this day will come sooner or later, and it is their great honor to be able to fight for their country. But what they didn''t expect was that they gave up the last chance to retreat. This time, they were completely annihilated. Even accelerated the demise of Tubo, but this is a very good news for the Tang Dynasty. Gradually, with the passage of time, the vassal army was more and more inferior to the Tang army, and gradually it was in chaos. Dafei was also very angry when he saw Li cunxiao killing all sides in his own camp. He rushed to Li cunxiao in an instant. He wanted to end Li cunxiao and even save the dying army. "Li cunxiao, dare to fight with our general?" "Well! Since you want to die, come on! " Li cunxiao is light and big. "I''m not ashamed. I''d like to see if you are as powerful as you are said to be." "Kill Dafei roared and slashed the sword at Li cunxiao. And Li cunxiao just disdained to smile, the hand of Hun iron plastic moment forward. When! With a clear sound, Dafei''s big knife could not move in inch. Dafei felt Li cunxiao''s power was very powerful, even terrible. He had never met such a powerful person before. Is this Li cunxiao''s ability to survive. Dafei immediately withdrew his sword and cut Li cunxiao''s face. "It''s not polite to go back and forth!" The Hun iron sculpture in hand seems to attack Dafei with an incomparable potential. Dafei only felt a breath of terror, and immediately attacked him. He immediately withdrew his move to stop him. Boom! Only heard a loud noise, Dafei whole person directly fell away, spit blood, obviously has been seriously injured, not happy. Dafei stares at Li cunxiao strangely. He thinks that there is a gap between him and Li cunxiao, but he never thinks that the gap between him and Li cunxiao is so big. The surrounding vassal troops were even more stunned. They never thought that a person''s strength should be so strong. Their God of war in Tubo was not the enemy of the other party. Everyone looked at Li cunxiao''s figure, all stepped back a few steps, too powerful! Kill! Li cunxiao immediately roared, and the whole person continued to rush to the enemy. As the soul of the Tang army, Li cunxiao''s own strength allowed him to kill the enemy without fear and kill the enemy constantly. "Marshal, general Dafei failed to challenge Li cunxiao. Instead, he was seriously injured by Li cunxiao. Now he is dead." A general said to "Hey! Blame me! I didn''t expect that we were defeated, and we were defeated so miserably! " Mang Dong watched the soldiers being killed by the Tang army. The whole person was very upset. If they had retreated last night, such a thing would never have happened. But now it''s all over. With the death of the first general of Tubo, the morale of the whole Tubo nation is even lower. Seeing that everything is hopeless, Mangdong is ashamed of his trust in the king. Mang Dong looked up to the sky and sighed! "Why did heaven destroy our army?" But in response to him, there were only innumerable shouts and screams, as well as innumerable heartrending screams. Bang! Mang Dong stabbed his heart directly. He had no face to live on. Half an hour later, the war ended, almost all the vassal troops were destroyed, and less than ten thousand people fled. For the Tang army, it was a simple war. .. Chapter 326 Li cunxiao looked at the corpses on the ground, but there was no discomfort. He grew up fighting in such an environment. On the contrary, Li cunxiao was infatuated with such a battlefield. As a strong man, he must adapt to the battlefield, adapt to the war, and make constant progress. The soldiers of the Tang army have begun to clean the battlefield. It is worth mentioning that with the end of the war, the Tang army has also seized hundreds of thousands of stone grain and grass, and many knives, guns, bows and arrows. After being processed and produced by the Tang Dynasty, it is absolutely able to arm 100000 troops. After that, the Tang army withdrew to the city, prepared to rest for two days, and then formally entered the Tubo state, destroyed the Tubo state, and opened up territory for the Tang Dynasty. Three days later, Li cunxiao selected 50000 soldiers from the white tiger army who could almost adapt to altitude reaction. At the same time, Mei Changsu also selected 10000 soldiers from his own red flame army. sixty thousand Tang Army armed with long guns, steel knives, bows and arrows, crossbows and other weapons, they all walked forward, the military deployed twenty thousand strongest combat horses, all these horses loaded with grain, clothing, tents, etc., toward the Tubo state. The Tang army set out to ask whether it could destroy Tubo this time? Li cunxiao and Mei Changsu are not absolutely sure, but they will do their best. After all, for thousands of years, the Central Plains Dynasty has failed to rule the Qinghai Tibet Plateau. In fact, the army of the Central Plains Dynasty in the Qinghai Tibet region can not adapt. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Some cities. This is a huge city built on the Qinghai Tibet Plateau. It is also the capital of Tubo and the belief of Tubo. Luoxie city is the highest city in the world. It is a very luxurious city with nine out of ten nobles in Tubo. The nobility of Tubo country all lead a free and unrestrained life, which the common people yearn for very much. But today, everything has changed. The news from the front line has come back. All of them were shocked. They did not expect that almost all of their 200000 soldiers and soldiers would be destroyed. Moreover, Prince Mangdong died in the war, and general Dafei also died in the front line. Everyone felt a different breath. Was Tubo''s decision really wrong? Mangsong mangzan sat on the throne, the whole person has no look of the previous few days, looks very regretful and tired. People are often not happy and satisfied in spirit, so when they do other things, they must not concentrate their attention. now mangsong mangzan has encountered this situation. In fact, it is the defeat of Tubo and the loss of 200000 troops, which is a great blow to him. The 200000 elite troops are almost all the fighting capacity of Tubo. Now there are only 20000 elite King''s guards in Tubo. But even if these 20000 troops are strong, can they surpass the hundreds of thousands of elite troops of the Tang Dynasty? It''s impossible to think about it. The fighting capacity of the Tang army is comparable to that of them. "It is said that Mr. Sun will enter the palace." Mangsong mangzan thought about it. In mangsong mangzan''s eyes, up to now, only Mr. Sun can give his own opinions. I''m afraid the rest of them have no good suggestions. After a while, Mr. Sun entered the palace. He looked very confident. It seemed that nothing could stop him. "Long live the king, long live the king." Mr. Sun zhengse said. "Don''t be polite, Aiqing. Please get up quickly." Mangsong mangzan seemed to be excited. "Ai Qing, what do you think we should do now?" Mangsong mangzan said eagerly. "King, how many times have the Central Plains experienced dynasty changes since ancient times, but which time have they been able to conquer the Tibetan plateau where our Tubo state is located?" "King, our Tubo country has a unique geographical advantage." "Your Majesty, it is impossible for the soldiers of the Central Plains Dynasty to use the climate and environment of our Tubo state. Once they really enter our Tubo state, even without our help, the enemy will have suffered heavy losses." Mr. Sun said calmly. Mangsong mangzan can''t help nodding after listening. It seems that he is too worried and has lost his square inch. "King, for today''s sake, king can order 20000 guards to leave luoxie city and go to the border to find the trace of Tang army. Once you find the trace of the Tang army, you can''t be an enemy. You must wait until the Tang army doesn''t adapt to it, and then let the whole guard army attack. The Tang army can''t endure the cold and can''t breathe smoothly. Then our army will win. " Mr. Sun offered advice. "Good! Sure enough, Mr. Sun was a great talent. He immediately ordered General Liu Neng to lead the guards to attack. " Mangsong mangzan stood up and said. "King, I''ll leave." Mr. Sun said. Mang song and mang Zan nodded, and then immediately summoned General Liu Neng to enter the palace. "General Liu, the final fate of our Tubo state is in your hands. You must win!"Mang song, mang Zan asked. "Don''t worry. I will do it according to the king''s will. I won''t fight with the Tang army. Only when the Tang army is tired and the strength of the Tang army is less than 12 / 10, I choose to fight." Liu Neng, the great general of Tubo state, promised. "Good! I''ll wait for you to come back and make you king. " Mangsong mangzan promised. "Your Majesty, I will live up to my trust." Liu Neng was very excited. As a general of the Tubo state, his greatest wish is to be able to crack the soil to seal the king and become the top nobility of the Tubo state. Once he leads the guard army to win this time and can defeat the Tang army, he will certainly get the support of the king and the recognition of the vast majority of the aristocrats in China. The vast majority of nobility in mangsong, mangzan and luoxie saw that General Liu Neng led 20000 guards to leave, and they were all reluctant to look back for a long time. They knew that this was the last resort of their Tubo state. Once they failed this time, would their Tubo state really perish? They knew that all the countries conquered by the Tang Dynasty would be incorporated into the territory of the Tang Dynasty. "Back to the palace!" Mangsong mangzan''s voice was a little bleak. "It''s the king." .. Chapter 327 The nobility and ministers of Tubo state watched mangsong mangzan return to the palace, and they all immediately went to their respective mansions. However, on each of their faces are written a big "worry", obviously very worried. "I don''t know whether our Tubo state can hold the attack of the Tang army?" "According to the news from the front line, the 200000 elite troops of Tubo had little power to fight back in front of the Tang army, and I don''t know whether general Liu could defeat the Tang army this time." "In my opinion, it is very difficult to defeat the Tang army unless the Tang army is arrogant and extremely unadaptable to the climate and environment of our country after entering Tubo." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Countless people are very worried about talking about it. It can be seen that each of them is very worried about the future of their country, and they don''t even have much confidence. But who is to blame? Everything is the result of their own death. If mangsong and mangzan did not send troops to attack the Tang Dynasty, how could their 200 thousand elite troops of Tubo be destroyed. In this world, everything has a causal relationship, and nothing can happen without reason. Just like this time when the Tang Dynasty sent troops to attack the Tubo state, it was the Tubo state itself that wanted to die. Gradually, under the leadership of Li cunxiao and Mei Changsu, the Tang army entered the central part of Tubo. Although they met the cities of Tubo, they were all very small, and there were not many or even very few troops in the cities. In fact, Tubo, like Turks and Khitans, is a nomadic people, but they occupy the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, so it is impossible for ordinary troops to attack them. All the countries that once sent troops to Tubo ended the war in failure, which was the reason why Tubo was confident that the Tang army did not dare to attack them at will. "General Li, I didn''t expect that we had invaded Tubo, and there were not many casualties." Mei Changsu road. "Of course, it''s all your Majesty''s idea. I didn''t expect it to work." Li cunxiao said with a smile. "General, our scouts have heard that they have found an enemy army of 20000." "This should be the last military force of Tubo. This is their 20000 Guard troops." Mei Changsu and other generals all nodded, yes! These 20000 guards are the most powerful army in Tubo, and of course they are their last resort. "We must find a chance to destroy the Tibetan guard." "But general, how can we defeat the enemy?" "Ben Shuai has his own arrangements." Immediately, Li cunxiao quickly made arrangements, and the 60000 troops disappeared in the sight of the Tubo army. However, the security forces of Tubo were always exposed in the eyes of Tang army scouts, who quickly passed the position of Tubo to General Li cunxiao. Three days later! Liu Neng got a news that he couldn''t believe. Tang Jun disappeared for three days and appeared in front of his army. What a terrible thing. "General, what should we do now? The Tang army appeared around our army without any sign? " A general of the guard was at a loss. "We have no place to hide. We have to fight to the death with the Tang army." Liu Nengdao. "Summon the army to gather at once, form a battle formation, and prepare for the war." Liu Neng immediately ordered. "It''s the general." Immediately all the Tubo soldiers were quickly ready to gather. Immediately, Liu Neng and others saw the Tang army rushing towards them. The momentum of the Tang army surprised them all. They never thought that the momentum of the Tang army would be so powerful? "The whole army will follow orders and go to war!" Li cunxiao immediately ordered. "It''s the general." Immediately, the Tang army all rushed to the enemy excitedly. They knew that this was their most important war in Tubo. Countless Tang soldiers launched the most lethal attack on the enemy, they want to use the fastest speed to annihilate the enemy. Ah immediately, countless screams were heard, countless enemy troops were dying, but the Tang army was all smiling. Half an hour later, the war ended with the total victory of the Tang army. This is also very good news for Tang Jun. Then the Tang army went to Luoji city. They wanted to completely destroy Tubo. Five days later, when Li cunxiao led his army to luoxie City, all the people of Tubo knew that they had gone. But they don''t choose to admit defeat. They want to fight Tang Jun to death. But in the end, they were all killed by the Tang army, and the Tubo state was also destroyed. .. Chapter 328 With the fall of Tubo, the territory of the Tang Dynasty extended to the southwest. According to the plan of the imperial court, the former Tubo state would be merged into Xizhou and divided into six counties. Later, Li cunxiao led the army to return to the imperial court, and his majesty of the Tang Dynasty welcomed him personally. Li cunxiao also got the supreme honor. In the distant western regions, however, great things happened. First of all, a few months ago, the 100000 Changlin army of the Tang Dynasty entered the western regions and stationed directly in Anxi city. Although the 36 countries of the western regions wanted to attack Anxi city jointly, they did not unite because of contradictions. On the contrary, the Tang army had a firm foothold in the western regions. At the same time, the prestige of the Tang Dynasty made many countries dare not fight. Later, the Royal Chamber of Commerce of the Tang Dynasty entered the western regions. At first, all the countries in the western regions resisted the commodities of the Royal Chamber of Commerce of the Tang Dynasty. But as time went on, they no longer resisted the commodities of the Tang Dynasty. Especially the porcelain of the Tang Dynasty became the symbol of the aristocracy of the western regions. If there were not a few pieces of porcelain in one''s family, they would feel inferior. Therefore, porcelain had a huge repercussion in the western regions. Wusun is a large country. Although it is a very small country compared with the Tang Dynasty, it is also very powerful among the 36 countries in the western regions, at least ranking in the top five. Nowadays, almost all the nobles in Wusun Kingdom like the porcelain of the Tang Dynasty. The porcelain of the Tang Dynasty is the symbol of their noble status and their superiority. Today, Li Donglai is stationed in Wusun because the king of Wusun is the king who is most addicted to porcelain. In order to collect better porcelain, he has sent several groups of chambers of Commerce to the Tang Dynasty to buy Porcelain from the Tang Dynasty. Because the king of Wusun believed that there must be good enough porcelain for him to enjoy. There are many kings like the king of Wusun, but what they don''t think of is that it''s all the result that Datang wants. Now the western regions have not much resistance to the 100000 Tang army. They all think that the Tang Dynasty is a very powerful country, and they are much better than them in porcelain making. At the same time, the zhenxianniang of the Tang Dynasty also had a huge repercussion in the western regions. The zhenxianniang of the Tang Dynasty made countless people intoxicated. As long as people who have drunk zhenxianniang of the Tang Dynasty don''t feel much about other drinks, even some dignitaries and nobles who have drunk zhenxianniang don''t touch other drinks any more. Other drinks will come out when they drink them. In a word, with the continuous inflow of goods from the Royal Chamber of Commerce of the Tang Dynasty, all the countries in the western regions were shocked. They never thought that there was such a strong, wonderful and memorable thing in the Tang Dynasty. Anxi city. In the general''s mansion, Chang Yuchun is practicing martial arts in the courtyard. As an excellent general, Chang Yuchun has always maintained his habit, that is, he will take time to practice martial arts every day, regardless of the severe cold and heat. After a while of hard work, Chang Yuchun finished work and put his sword on the weapon rack. Next to him, the guard immediately handed a towel. Chang Yuchun immediately wiped the sweat on his face and head. "General, Deputy General Li asked to see you." All of a sudden, a bodyguard came running. "Let him in!" "It''s the general." Then Deputy General Li came in. Deputy General Li worships Chang Yuchun very much, and his military strategy is praised by countless people. "Don''t be polite. What''s the matter?" "General, the news from Lord Li Donglai says that the Royal Chamber of Commerce of the Tang Dynasty has basically penetrated into the 36 countries of the western regions." Deputy General Li is also a great admirer of his Majesty''s move. His majesty made a lot of gold, silver and jewelry in such a short time by using a chamber of Commerce. At the same time, the Tang Dynasty used all the money to build the official road. Now the official road of the Tang Dynasty is absolutely the most powerful official road in the world. In case of internal turmoil in the Tang Dynasty, it can absolutely guarantee the arrival of the army in the shortest time. "Ben Shuai knows." Chang Yuchun knew that the war was coming. His majesty did this just to spread the goods of the Tang Dynasty to more western places. Now that this goal has been achieved, there is no need for the western countries to continue to exist. They can only become the territory of the Tang Dynasty. It''s time for the western regions to return to the Tang Dynasty. This time, it will be a real return. Unlike before, all the countries in the western regions were nominally subject to the Tang Dynasty, but they preserved their own countries. .. Chapter 329 Chang''an City, Li Xian finally came from the western regions Li Dong Tang Bao, the whole person immediately excited up. At once, Li Xian ordered that the two hundred thousand green dragon army and one hundred thousand Xuanwu army of the Tang Dynasty be ready to assemble and send troops to the western regions, ready to win the western regions. In the study. Li Xian summoned Di Renjie, Liu Bowen and Zeng Tai. ¡£ "Zeng Tai, how long can the money and grain in the national treasury support the 500000 troops?" "Your Majesty, there is enough money and food in the national treasury now for 500000 troops to fight for eight months." Zengtai does not think about cableway. "Good! I have decided to fight against the western regions. " "When the western regions saw the civil strife in our Dynasty, they stopped worshiping our Dynasty for more than ten years. Then I will let them know how wrong their choice is." "Your Majesty, please think twice!" Di Renjie knew that the emperor''s personal expedition was a major event in the imperial court, so he should not be careless. "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to persuade me any more." "It''s up to you two prime ministers to handle the affairs in the court." "It''s your majesty." Di Renjie and Liu Bowen said respectfully immediately. They all know that since his majesty has made a decision, it will not change. This is his Majesty''s character. The next day, Li Xian set out with 300000 Tang troops under his command. Queen Wang Ling led the imperial concubines and ministers to leave the city to see Li Xian and the army off. With the 300000 troops getting farther and farther away, di Renjie and others also returned to Chang''an city. They still have a lot of follow-up things to deal with. Liu Bowen, in particular, wanted to supervise the implementation of an important plan, never harming the people of the Tang Dynasty. Ten days later, three hundred thousand Tang army finally entered the western regions through the new official road, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people and caused a great panic. When 300000 troops arrived in the western regions, everyone realized that the western regions were going to change. Li Xian decided to be the first to be courteous and then the second. At once, Li Xian issued an imperial edict to the kings of the thirty-six States, asking them to come to Anxi city and announce their surrender to the Tang Dynasty. But as ten days passed, only five countries came to the audience, and the other 31 countries ignored the emperor''s edict. According to the scouts'' information, these countries even united to form an Alliance Army, with a total of 500000, to drive the Tang army out of the western regions. Li Xian was furious first, and immediately sent out a letter of war to the Allied forces, agreeing that the two sides would fight for life and death in the capital of Wusun state. However, the Alliance Army felt that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to annihilate the Tang army, and that they would certainly be able to annihilate the Tang army. At once, half a million Alliance troops marched towards Wu Shunguo. This time, they made the Tang army suffer heavy losses and even annihilated the Tang army. In their eyes, they occupy the right time, place and people, it is impossible to fail. But how can they understand that in the face of absolute strength, everything is futile, even without the slightest chance. Three days later, nearly a million troops were assembled near the capital. Four hundred thousand Tang army, including 200000 Qinglong army, 100000 Xuanwu army and 100000 Changlin army. However, the number of soldiers in the Alliance Army is more than 500000, but few of them have ever fought a war. Even many of them are improvised. How can they compare with the elite Tang army? Kill! Li Xian didn''t say much. He directly ordered the fight! Because in Li Xian''s eyes, although the number of the other side is a little more than that of the Tang army, the combat effectiveness of the other side is far too different from that of the Tang army. How could the Alliance Army be the opponent of the Tang army? How is that possible? When the elite cavalry of the Tang army began to rush into the battle, the earth shaking momentum made the Alliance Army almost unable to lift its head. But the arrow was on the way, so they had to launch it. Immediately they ordered the whole army to attack. Under the command of hundreds of alliance generals, the Alliance Army was also facing the Tang army and wanted to compete with the Tang army. But this is obviously a fatal mistake for the Alliance Army. In fact, the safest way for them is to defend the city. But if they defend the city, a small part of the Tang army can easily destroy most of their countries. So they had no choice but to go out of the city and fight with the Tang army. But the end is doomed, the Tang army''s powerful directly subverted their cognition, they never thought Tang army would be so powerful! Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah. In the end, the Tang army defeated the Alliance Army with absolute superiority, and the western regions eventually returned to the hands of the Tang Dynasty. Li Xian directly incorporated the western regions into beizhou and became a part of the territory of the Tang Dynasty. At the same time, a startling plan will unfold slowly. .. Chapter 330 With the victory of the Tang army over the Western Region Alliance, the western region was returned to the Tang Dynasty. This is very good news for the Tang Dynasty. The territory of the Tang Dynasty has increased by seven counties. Later, Li Xian made an order to build a new city, Dingxi City, in the most western part of the western regions. With the imperial edict of Li Xian issued, all the counties in the western regions drew out a lot of people and began to build Dingxi City. Under the command of General Yue Fei, Xu Da and Chang Yuchun, hundreds of thousands of migrant workers are rapidly building Dingxi City. Dingxi City is an important city used by Li Xian to attack western countries. It will accumulate a large number of strategic materials to attack Persia, Rome, Gaul, volition and Geely. These five empires are the most powerful empires in the west of the Tang Dynasty, and even each Empire has more than half of the strength of the Tang Dynasty, which is very powerful. Now that the Tang Dynasty has conquered the western regions, it borders on Persia. Persia is the next target of the Tang Dynasty. Li Xian could only take Persia first and then other empires. Li Xian was also very excited to see hundreds of thousands of people sweating to build a new city. Once the city was built, it would become the most powerful gateway to the West in the Tang Dynasty. Any empire that wanted to attack the Tang Dynasty had to conquer Dingxi City. But Dingxi City is so easy to conquer. I don''t think they can conquer Dingxi City in the Tang Dynasty. At the same time, Dian Wei, the commander of the Tang imperial army, led 3000 Imperial troops to escort a piece of goods to the western regions. At the same time, the Ministry of household also began to mobilize money and grain from Gezhong and Nanzhou to Dingxi City. Now the whole Tang Dynasty has been running at full speed. They want to do their best to destroy the western countries. "General Yue, General Chang, once this Dingxi City is really established, it will definitely surprise us. This is the real military town." "Of course, Dingxi City is a city with military as its core designed by your majesty. The defense of this city is absolutely the strongest in the whole Tang Dynasty." Chang Yuchun nodded. "In another half month, this world-famous city will be built, and we will have a look at it by that time." Yue Fei looks forward to it. In a luxurious camp, Li Xian sat on the Dragon chair and thought carefully about the development of Datang. Although the general direction has been set, there are still many details to deal with. Li Xian looks at a character calling card in his hand and smiles. It''s time to use this card. Li Xian has been holding this card for two months. I hope he can get unexpected results today. "Use the character call card." Li Xian said silently. "Ding, congratulations to Su Qin, who was summoned to the Warring States period. He is now a doctor of the household Department of the Tang Dynasty. He is the chief official to escort the grain and grass." The sound of the system came, Li Xian nodded, and the whole person was also very excited. Su Qin is not a simple figure. Su Qin was the most outstanding strategist, diplomat and strategist in the Warring States period. He once attached the seal of the six kingdoms with his own strength. Who else could do that? Immediately, Li Xianli checked the attributes of Su Qin with the emperor system. Name: Su Qin age: 31 years old realm: congenital middle stage loyalty: 100% Li Xian nodded, very good, this is the most scarce talent. Sure enough, five days later, Su Qin came to Dingxi City. "Minister Su Qin, long live your majesty." Su Qin said respectfully. "Aiqing, get flat." Li Xian immediately said with a smile. Li Xian looked at Su Qin. Su Qin was a man of great ability, confident and talented. "Thank you, sir." Su Qin immediately stood up. "Your Majesty, I have been ordered to escort 1.5 million stone grain and 500 000 army''s clothing this time. Now I have completed the handover with General Yue Fei." Su Qindao. Li Xian nodded, these are the things he needs to deal with when he leaves Chang''an city. "Ai Qing, I want to send an envoy to Rome and Gaul to join them in attacking Persia. What do you think?" Li Xian deeply understood that talents should be used in the blade. The strongest aspect of Su Qin was his excellent external ability. He believed that Su Qin would be able to persuade Rome and Gaul to launch the strongest attack on Persia together with the Tang Dynasty. If the Tang Dynasty wants to annex the western countries in the fastest time, it must take the strategy of long-distance and close attack, so as to consume the combat effectiveness of other countries to the greatest extent. "I am willing to go to Rome and gaulu." Su Qin said excitedly. .. Chapter 331 Li Xian himself sent Su Qin to leave, and Li Xian also gathered ten innate powers from the Tianlong army to serve as the guards of Su Qin, and went to Rome and Gaul. Li Xian told Su and Qin that the three countries began to attack Persia after a year. The strength of Persia is absolutely superior to that of Rome. Persia and Rome are two hostile countries. The two countries have been fighting for more than a hundred years, and each side has a chance to win. However, in recent years, Persia has been suppressing Rome. As for why he wants to bring Gaul in, Li Xian also has a plan. Gaul is actually the least powerful of the five empires in the West. Li Xian wants to help them. Once Gaul is stronger, the willpower in the north of Gaul will definitely be restless and will attack Gaul. At that time, even if Geely wanted to stay out of it, it was not an easy thing. The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind. Datang will be the last yellow finch. Li Xian is thinking about the follow-up, immediately a big guard came into the way. "Your Majesty, general pawe''s escort has arrived." "Xuan." Li Xian said excitedly. "It''s your majesty." Big inside bodyguard immediately way. After a while, pawey came in. "Your Majesty, I have already brought 5000 Jin of opium according to the instructions of Lord Liu Bowen, and now I am outside the camp." Dianwei road. "Ai Qing has worked hard. The plan can start." "After that, all the Opium transported from Chang''an city to Dingxi City was escorted by the imperial army." Dianwei didn''t know why his majesty attached so much importance to opium that no one could eat it. Once found, it would be a serious crime. Because Li Xian deeply knows that opium has a terrible influence. In fact, opium is a kind of drug. Although it is not as powerful as drugs, it is not as attractive as drugs. But once you get opium, you can''t give it up easily. Even Huo Yuanjia, who was once famous all over the world and known as the top ten experts in the late Qing Dynasty, became addicted to smoking. It took him 45 days to quit, not to mention the rest. What''s more fatal is that once one is addicted to smoking, it will have a fatal impact on one''s physical and mental health. It was opium that killed the Manchu Empire, which made the army of the whole country have little fighting capacity. Today, Li Xian is going to make western countries feel like opium gods. Li Xian will never be soft hearted to treat him in his own way. Immediately, Li Xian summoned Li Donglai, President of the Royal Chamber of Commerce of the Tang Dynasty, and explained to Li Donglai the key to how to sell opium to western countries. Li Donglai kept it all in mind. He vowed to do his best and never let his majesty down. In fact, the goods of the Royal Chamber of Commerce of the Tang Dynasty have been sold to Persia, Rome and Gaul, and even caused great repercussions in these countries. They all recognized the chamber of Commerce of the Tang Dynasty. It''s really because the commodities of the Tang Dynasty are beautiful and moving, and the zhenxianniang and tea of the Tang Dynasty make them unable to extricate themselves. Now what Li Donglai needs to do is to sell opium to these countries step by step, and at the same time, he must have a good relationship with the local government. In fact, it''s a relatively easy thing to do. Just give some opium to local officials. Li Xian watched Li Donglai carry away a thousand kilograms of opium, and then he returned to the big account. As for how things would develop later, Li Xian could think of it. Li Donglai took opium and set out with confidence. He believed in the judgment of the emperor, that opium would make enough gold, silver and jewelry for the Tang Dynasty, and even destroy the will of other countries. Finally, Li Donglai and others crossed the 200 Li desert and entered Persia. Although this is not the first time Li Donglai has come to Persia, this time Li Donglai is carrying an extremely important task. He must complete this task. Immediately, Li Dong led his team to blue city, a big city in the east of Persia. Although it was worse than the city in the core area of Persia, it was also a powerful city. "Into the city." Li Donglai ordered. "It''s the president." Everyone in the chamber of Commerce said excitedly. Immediately, Li Donglai paid the entrance fee and entered the city. The guard of the city gate did not dare to stop Li Donglai. They all know that Li Donglai is a guest of honor to the Lord of the city. If they say a few words casually in front of the Lord of the city, I''m afraid they will have bad luck. But I''m afraid they don''t know that their Persian nightmare is about to begin, and even in the near future they will die. .. Chapter 332 At once, Li Donglai took a cigarette pole and ten jin of opium to the city master''s mansion. If he wanted to open the Opium market in Persia, he had to open the door of the government. The Lord of the city welcomed Li Donglai''s arrival. Since Li Donglai came to the blue city, the tax revenue of his city has gradually increased, and he has received a lot of income, and his political achievements are constantly rising. Now there are many ministers in the court who value him very much. But the city master knows that all these things are from the East. Without this businessman, he may be nothing. "Lord lance, you are all right!" "Ha ha ha! It''s a great blessing to meet Mr. Li. Please take a seat, sir "Thank you, Lord." Li Donglai sat down with a smile. "Lord lance, are you not sleeping well recently? Why do you look so down? " Li Donglai seems to have a wonderful way. "Well, I''ve been busy with government affairs recently. I really haven''t slept well. I''ll be fine after a while." "Lord lance, I have a new product here. It''s called opium. It''s a special refreshing good thing. Would you like to try it?" "Better than your tea?" The main shock in Reims city. "Of course, opium has become a necessity for the nobles of the Tang Dynasty. Every nobleman is smoking opium." "Good! The Lord of the city also wants to try. If it''s as magical as you say, the Lord of the city doesn''t mind buying more food. " Li Donglai nodded. "Lord of Reims, this is a cigarette. It''s specially used for smoking opium. As long as you put opium in your pipe and light it, you can absorb it in your cigarette holder, so you can feel the fun." Li Donglai explained. Immediately, Li Donglai loaded a pipe of opium for the Lord of Reims, lit it at the same time, and gave the cigarette holder to the Lord of Reims. "Lord lance, if you inhale hard, you will enjoy the passion of opium." The city master of lance nodded and sucked at once. "Cool The Lord of lance stood up in a loud voice. He didn''t expect that opium had such a strong effect, and he immediately let his sleepiness disappear. It was so cool. "Lord lance, keep smoking! This one shot of opium is enough for you to take dozens of mouthfuls. " "Ha ha ha! It''s so refreshing. Thank you, Mr. Li. In the future, as long as Mr. Li needs anything, the city master will do his best to help Mr. Li. " The Lord of lance promised. Of course, Li Donglai was very happy. As his majesty said, no one could resist the temptation of opium. In Li Donglai''s eyes, the city master of Reims was very strong in resisting the temptation, but he could not stand the temptation of opium. This shows how powerful the temptation of opium is. Then Li Dong came to deliver ten jin of opium, and the Lord of Reims was even more excited. From then on, Li Donglai took blue city as an opportunity to deliver a large amount of opium to Persia. Gradually, with the passage of time, the opium of the Royal Chamber of Commerce of the Tang Dynasty had been sold to the whole Persian country, and even penetrated into Rome, Gaul, willpower and Geely. Among them, even many merchants and nobles from Persia, Rome, and Gaul joined in the opium trade. However, because the price of opium was very high, it could only satisfy the upper class of these countries, but it also earned countless gold, silver and jewelry for the Tang Dynasty, which was unexpected by the officials of the Tang Dynasty. They were all very excited. A lot of money was invested in the infrastructure of the Tang Dynasty, and the Tang Dynasty was developing rapidly. Now Persia and other countries have fallen into a carnival situation, all of them are trying to absorb a mouthful of opium. Opium has become an indispensable part of these countries, but I''m afraid they didn''t expect that with the continuous inflow of opium, their national assets are flowing to the Tang Dynasty, and even the combat effectiveness of the army has declined a lot. In particular, the generals of these countries all absorb opium. Once they stop absorbing opium, they are obviously unable to concentrate and even impulsive. Time flies. In an instant, a year has passed, and Dingxi City is more prosperous. At the same time, Dingxi center also concentrates the three main forces of the capital of the Tang Dynasty, 200000 Qinglong army, 200000 white tiger army and 200000 Xuanwu army. As early as half a year ago, Su Qin had already returned to Chang''an city to deliver a decree to his majesty. He had already urged Rome and gaulu to send troops to Persia together to divide Persia among the Three Kingdoms. Now, the time for the Three Kingdoms to send troops is also getting closer and closer. It can be imagined that when the three kingdoms'' armies come to the city, Persia will surely be destroyed. .. Chapter 333 600000 troops gather in Dingxi, the most western city of the Tang Dynasty. This time, 600000 troops of the Tang Dynasty will march westward to Persia. This time, the army of the Tang Dynasty will let Persia know that it is powerful! At the same time, Xue Rengui and his 100000 rosefinch troops were coming towards Dingxi City. 200000 green dragon troops, 200000 white tiger troops and 200000 Xuanwu troops were going to attack Persia. At that time, Dingxi City would almost become an empty city without a big army to guard. Therefore, Li Xian decided to mobilize rosefinch troops to move westward to guard Dingxi City. After that, 600000 troops of the Tang Dynasty, divided into three groups, marched towards Persia. Two days later, 600000 troops entered Persia, advancing at an extremely fast speed, and hardly met with many obstacles. In fact, the main reason is that the center of gravity of Persia is in the West. For a while, Persia was full of smoke, all quickly spread to Babylonia, the Empire of Persia. Immediately the whole Persia almost fell into a panic. This time, it was not a simple attack of the Tang Dynasty, but also their enemies, Rome and Gaul. Persia immediately understood that this was negotiated by the three empires including the Tang Dynasty. It seemed that they were determined to destroy Persia. Immediately Persia sent messengers to the volitional state, hoping that the volitional state would send troops to help, and at worst, it would delay Gaul. The city of barenby. This is not only the core of Persia, but also the political, military, cultural and economic center of Persia. It is the proof of Persia''s strength in the past several hundred years since its founding. But today, his majesty Darius, the emperor of Persia, is very angry. Tang is looking for death. Do you really think they are in the East, and we Persia can''t attack them? How is that possible? Immediately the Persian Emperor Darius himself led a million troops eastward. He wanted to drive the Tang army out of Persia, and then turn back to destroy the Roman army. As for the army of Gaul, Darius felt that it was impossible to pose a great threat to Persia in a short time. This is actually related to the state system of Persia. Persia is a typical slavery Empire, and it is a big country with strong slavery system. Darius believed that the slave owners of various cities would never let the French army attack them quickly for their interests. As for the Roman army, Darius believed that their Persian Grand Marshal with 200000 troops would be defeated. With the passage of time, the Tang army has moved forward for more than 1000 Li. At the same time, the three armies have joined together. As for the cities attacked, Li Xian knows that it is obviously impossible to make them like the inner cities of the Tang Dynasty in a short time. However, Li Xian knows that he only needs to destroy the royal family and nobles of Persia, liberate their minds and let Persia enter In feudal times, everything can be said to be over. Finally, 600000 Tang army and one million Persian elite army met on a plain. "Your Majesty, Darius, the emperor of Persia, please answer." Dianwei road. Li Xian nodded. Immediately, Li Xian took Li cunxiao, Dian Wei and other 100 bodyguards to the central position of the two armies and rode away. Now the distance between the two armies is less than two Li, and a large-scale war may break out at any time. "I am Li Xian, emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Who are you?" "I am Darius, the emperor of Persia." "Li Xian, listen to my advice and immediately lead your army back to the East. I can not correct my past, otherwise I will make this prairie your burial place today." Darius said coldly. "Ha ha ha! Is it? I''ll see if you can do that. " "Li Xian, you have to think clearly that once the war starts, it''s not up to you and me to decide." Darius is the right way. Yes! Once the war starts, no one will know what the situation will be like. But Li Xian believed that the Tang army would win the final victory. "Well! I''m not afraid of war in Tang Dynasty. " "In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel." Cried Darius. "I believe you don''t have the chance." Li Xian also said coldly. Then Li Xian and Darius returned to the army. A Persian general, riding a fast horse, rushed to the center of the two armies and roared. "General qihale, barbarian of the East, who will die!" Li Xian and others, looking at the Persian general zihale, also nodded. He turned out to be a strong man in the later part of his life, which was very good. "Dianwei, you go to war!" Li Xian looks at Dian Wei. "I will comply with the order." Dian Wei immediately excited way. "Dian Wei is here, and I''m not getting off my horse yet?" .. Chapter 334 Qihale looks at Dianwei with a sneer of disdain. Although the other party is also a strong person in the late congenital environment, qihale is not afraid of Dianwei at all. At the same time, there are high and low points for the late congenitally strong. Does qihale not believe that the other side can be strong? "You want to challenge the general? Are you not afraid of death? " Zihale said in a loud voice. "Well! Cut the crap and watch the moves Dian Wei said directly. Dian Wei immediately rushed to the other side. This time, Dian Wei wanted to let the other side know the power of the generals of the Tang Dynasty. "Kill Zihale watched Dianwei rush towards him, and also beat his horse''s ass to rush towards Dianwei. Dian Wei looked at each other dignified, he could feel the strength of each other, but he was not afraid at all. The two horses were fast approaching. In the twinkling of an eye, the two horses almost got together. When! A clear sound, but Dianwei''s long gun and qihale''s big knife collided. They both wanted to crush each other with brute force, but they found that their strength was not much different. Immediately the two people were separated, and in an instant, Dianwei attacked each other again. Dianwei''s long gun stabbed at qihale''s throat. Qihale''s reaction was also very fast. He dodged in an instant, but at the same time he was in a cold sweat. Darius, the Persian Emperor, was very surprised to see that his favorite general, qihale, could fight with a general of the Tang Dynasty. "Your Majesty, it''s extraordinary that the barbarian in the East can fight with general qihale." A general''s road. "General sun Lei, if you go to the second battle, with your strength, you will be able to defeat the other side and improve the morale of our army." Darius road. "I will comply with the order." Sun Lei said immediately. Sun Lei is the only one in Persia who has made a complete breakthrough from the congenital realm to the Wuzong realm. The Wuzong strongman is no longer comparable to the congenitally perfect realm. A person with perfect natural environment has only 5000 Jin at most, while the person with the worst Wuzong environment has 10000 Jin at most. This is the gap. Among the millions of people who are strong in Wuzong, there may not be one. Sun Lei is known as the strongman of Wuzong and the patron saint of Persia. If it wasn''t for his youth, sun Lei would be the Grand Marshal of Persia now. Bang! With a loud noise, qihale flew out directly, and the whole person fell to the ground. While Dianwei was standing on the horse, panting heavily. Dianwei didn''t take advantage of the danger and killed each other directly. Dian Wei will return to this formation immediately. "Your Majesty, I live up to my mission." "Ai Qing, recover your strength quickly." This first time, Dianwei won for Datang, and then it was the second time. At once, a strong man came out of the enemy. Judging from the momentum, he had gone beyond the congenital perfect state and reached the Wuzong state absolutely. Li cunxiao was full of war at once, and the other side had a strong Wuzong. "Sure!" Li Xian readily agreed. Li Xian didn''t expect that the other party should have a strong Wuzong, but so what? Now Li cunxiao has broken through to the Wuzong realm. It is not known who will win or lose? Li cunxiao is riding his love foal, slowly moving forward. The Hun iron sculpture in his hand is also emitting cold light. It seems that he will rise to the sky at the next moment. "I don''t want to kill nobody. I''ll give you my name!" Sun Lei said in a loud voice. "Well! Li cunxiao, the commander of the white tiger army of the Tang Dynasty, who are you Li cunxiao hummed coldly. As Li cunxiao''s voice fell, sun Lei also knew that Li cunxiao was also a powerful man in Wuzong. However, sun Lei believes that he will be better than others. After all, he has 12000 Jin of strength, which is not something that ordinary generals can compete with. "Listen, my general is the great general sun Lei of Persia. You should feel honored to die by my general''s sword." Sun Lei said in a deep voice. "No shame! I will take your head today Sun Lei roared at Li cunxiao. "Kill Li cunxiao also rushed to sun Lei. At this moment, more than a million people on both sides were all focused here. They all knew that the battle between Li cunxiao and sun Lei had a great impact on the momentum of the two armies. They were both the strongest generals on their own side. Of course, Li Xian can beat sun Lei if he makes a move, but Li Xian is the king of the Tang Dynasty. How can he make a move at will? Boom! With a loud noise, Li cunxiao and sun Lei split up in an instant. They all looked at each other with dignity. They didn''t expect each other to be so powerful!Countless people even sigh for the strength of Li cunxiao and sun Lei. .. Chapter 335 "You are so powerful!" Sun Lei took a deep breath. "Well! I don''t know "Fight Sun Lei said angrily. At the same time, sun Lei feels that he is really threatened. He can feel that Li cunxiao''s strength seems to be stronger than him, and he may not be Li cunxiao''s opponent. Wuzong strongmen are not comparable in strength, speed and reaction speed. This is also the advantage of Wuzong strongman over congenial strongman. Generally speaking, it is impossible for a Wuzong strongman and congenial strongman to win alone. unless the congenial strongman of five or six perfect realms can cooperate perfectly, it is useless to say anything. "Death Li cunxiao, as the most powerful general in the Tang Dynasty, certainly has his own pride. How can he be defeated by Persian generals? Li cunxiao and sun Lei''s momentum at this moment all let go, they want to let each other know what is fear. "General Xu, it seems that General Li met his opponent today!" Yue Fei said to "yes! I didn''t expect that there was a strong Wuzong in Persia. Although we are going to break through to the strong Wuzong, if we don''t break Wuzong, we are not the opponent of the strong Wuzong. " Xu Da also said. However, they are not worried about Li cunxiao''s safety at all, because they know Li cunxiao''s strength. Li cunxiao''s strength is not as simple as it seems. The reason why general Dianwei was able to win just now is that general Dianwei just started the rage mode. Once general Dianwei starts the rage mode, his strength will increase by at least half. Although general Dianwei''s strength increased by half was not perfect, it was enough to deal with ordinary people. With a loud noise, unconsciously, Li cunxiao and sun Lei have been fighting for dozens of moves. They both have some asthma, and they are all more dignified. "Kill Suddenly Darius, the Persian Emperor, gave a direct order for the whole army to attack. Persian cavalry immediately rushed to the Tang army, they want to kill the Tang army, they do not believe that the Tang army can have their Persian army hundreds of soldiers fighting strong! "Go to war!" Li Xian looked at the other side launched the attack, the moment loud. "Datang is invincible! All the 600, 000 Tang troops roared, and they marched forward bravely towards the enemy. "Go At once, almost all the cavalry of the Tang army were idle. The enemy launched the most powerful attack. Every cavalry was very calm. They knew that the victory would belong to them. Of the 600000 troops of the Tang army, 200000 were cavalry, and one third of them were heavy cavalry. About 70000 heavy cavalry are undoubtedly the biggest killers in this battle. However, the battle between Li cunxiao and sun Lei was not affected much, and the direct officers and men of both sides all deliberately avoided them. Li Xian was very angry when he saw that a general of the enemy was going to fire a cold arrow at Li cunxiao. Li Xian instantly took out a jade bow from the space ring, instantly pulled the string and shot it at the enemy general. A sharp arrow instantly pierced the general''s throat, and he died immediately. I''m afraid that until he died, he didn''t know that he would be killed by his majesty. Then, Li Xian aimed at Sun Lei, but the other side wanted to shoot a cold arrow. Then Li Xian let them know what is cruelty. Sun Lei, after all, was a strong man in Wuzong. Unlike the general who just overreacted, he immediately felt that a sharp arrow had aimed at him. Even he could feel that the other side was definitely a strong one in Wuzong territory, even stronger than Li cunxiao who was fighting with him. Sun Lei immediately felt the cold sweat, he wanted to avoid the sharp arrow, but found that there was no possibility. With a loud noise, sun Lei was shot by Li Xian''s sharp arrow to die! "Kill Li Xian roared loudly. The voice seemed to spread all over the battlefield. Countless Tang troops were very excited. It turned out that their emperor had been watching them and supporting them. How could they let his emperor down. However, when Persian soldiers saw their invincible general sun Lei''s death, their morale dropped a lot. No one wanted to avenge sun Lei, because sun Lei could not defeat each other, let alone them. At the moment of sun Lei''s death, Darius, the Persian Emperor, shed a few tears, and his most important general died. This is an unprecedented war and the most powerful collision between eastern and Western civilizations. What will be the outcome? .. Chapter 336 In the battlefield, there are countless cries of killing, and everyone is doing their best. If they don''t work hard to kill the enemy at this time, when will they work hard to kill the enemy? Now is the time for them to make contributions. As long as they can make contributions on the battlefield, it is the best choice for them. They will be recognized and rewarded by the general and even the emperor. A general of the Tang army is waving his long gun. Every time he swipes, he can take the life of an enemy. This is very good news for the Tang army. If you die in a hundred battles on the battlefield, you will return in ten years. I don''t know how many people will be killed in this war, but from the current situation, in fact, not many Tang troops are killed, but the Persian army is dying one after another. A loud sound indicates that the enemy is constantly dying. The generals of the Tang Dynasty are really not comparable to the generals of Persia. The generals of the Tang Dynasty are all practicing excellent martial arts, and almost most of them have reached the middle stage of their innate cultivation. On the other hand, most of the generals of the Persian army are first-class. How can they be the opponents of the generals of the Tang Dynasty. When Persian generals meet Tang generals, they are almost doomed. With the constant death of Persian generals, the impact on the morale of the Persian army is also very great, even more than the impact of the death of the first Persian general sun Lei. With the passage of time, the situation for Datang is more and more clear, Datang almost occupies the absolute advantage. Whether it''s cavalry or infantry, Datang has the absolute advantage. His majesty Darius, the Persian Emperor, looked at all this and felt almost bleeding in his heart. He never thought that the fighting capacity of the Tang army was so powerful, even so powerful that he was afraid. "What now, your majesty?" "Send orders to withdraw!" Darius was not reconciled. Darius had no choice. At the same time, he also found that today''s army was obviously not up to date. Was it because of the opium of the Tang Dynasty? When Darius thought of this, he was even more worried. It turned out that the Tang Dynasty had already planned the war. It was really terrible. "Your Majesty has orders to withdraw the whole army!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Immediately the order of the Persian Emperor Darius to retreat spread all over the battlefield. After hearing it, countless Persian soldiers took a deep breath, and all of them were elated. They don''t want to fight with the Tang army any more. The fighting power of the Tang army makes them know what it is that there are people outside and there is heaven outside. They know that in this world, there are empires that Persia can''t defeat. Li Xian watched the enemy begin to retreat, but with a sneer, he really thought that he could escape. How could it be? Immediately, Li Xian ordered his cavalry to pursue him with all their strength, and the infantry only pursued him for 50 Li. The Tang army immediately began to pursue and kill the enemy, but the enemy had no formation. They had no choice but to flee. This is the cruelty of the ancient battlefield. Once they fail or retreat, they will have no chance to fight back, unless they are luring the enemy to go deep? However, the present situation is obviously the defeat of Persia. How could it be a trick to lure the enemy in? With the continuous pursuit of the Tang army, the Persian army suffered heavy losses. After this war, Persia''s status as the western hegemony would be completely ended, and even the country would be destroyed. This is also the result of Li Xian''s careful consideration. In fact, the reason why the Tang army defeated its opponents so easily today is entirely due to the role of opium. In fact, the opium of the Tang Dynasty has seriously endangered the safety of the five Western empires, but they are still unconscious. Although in the real history, the western countries used opium to seriously consume the military fighting capacity of China, it was thousands of years later. At that time, the Qing government failed to respond, let alone Persia and other countries. Opium does harm to many people. Therefore, Li Xiancai decreed that anyone in the Tang Dynasty should be forbidden to take opium. Anyone who found that someone in the Tang Dynasty betrayed and sold opium would be directly punished as a crime of treason and killed nine ethnic groups. This war is really timely for the Tang army. It will be the beginning of the Tang Dynasty''s struggle for hegemony in the world and an important step for the Tang Dynasty to fight for hegemony. "Your Majesty, our army lost more than 30000 people, raped more than 400000 enemies and captured more than 300000. This is a great victory!" .. Chapter 337 Half a day later. Darius of Persia led tens of thousands of remnant troops to a city. When the people in the city saw that their emperor had failed so miserably, they couldn''t believe it for a moment. They never thought that their empire had failed and lost to the eastern Tang Dynasty. Judging from the remnant army led by his majesty, this is not such a simple defeat. It has even made countless people unable to understand why their empire was defeated by the Tang Dynasty. Darius and tens of thousands of disabled soldiers were relieved at last. Now they don''t worry about the Tang army coming. They are safe for the time being. Darius had lost his old look. The defeat of this war made Persia in a situation that could be destroyed at any time. "Your Majesty, what shall we do now?" A general has six gods and no main way. Yes! What should I do? Where are they going? "We have to get back to the capital quickly. As long as we can get back to the capital quickly, everything has a chance." Darius thought about it. Although this war was a great shame to Persia, the Tang army could not destroy Persia in a short time. As long as Darius can return to the capital, everything will turn for the better, and even Persia can turn defeat into victory. At once, tens of thousands of disabled soldiers had a good meal and had a rest for two or three hours. Then they immediately set out for the capital. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Balumbi City, in Prince Lu''s residence. Prince Lu looked at the man in front of him, but he was very excited. It turned out that the matter was like this. It seemed that heaven helped me. Prince Lu of Persia was the brother of Darius, the emperor of Persia. He was very powerful and had great power in Persia. Even a lot of cities are controlled by Prince Lu, but these cities are not many. They only occupy one fifth of the whole Persia, and Prince Lu is very hidden. Darius can''t feel it even when he is strong. In fact, the most important reason is that Darius is really too strong. Many aristocrats no longer intend to support Darius. In the past, officials and generals headed by Prince Lu did not dare to act rashly. After all, Darius was so powerful, even so powerful that people were desperate. Today, however, everything has changed. Darius led a million Persian troops and almost completely destroyed them. I''m afraid that although many soldiers escaped from the battlefield, they would not want to return to the army. Now, in the most depressed state of Darius'' power, Prince Lu is willing to give up his hand for his emperor dream. "Prince Lu, he should be determined, but he should be disturbed." At this time, Prince Lu must not have the slightest hesitation. Every rebellion must be extremely fast, and the other side must not be prepared. Once Darius is allowed to return to the city of barenby, it will not be good news for Prince Lu. He must seize Darius'' chance to return to the city of barenby and ascend the throne to stabilize the situation. However, Darius, as the emperor of Persia, made nearly a million Persian warriors die in the battlefield, which also had a great impact on Darius'' prestige. "Good! Take down the palace immediately and take control of the court. " Prince Lu said immediately. Then all the eight gates of Babylon were closed, but the army in the city moved quickly. Under the command of Prince Lu, they launched a coup. In a flash, the news of Prince Lu''s rebellion spread all over the city, but what can it be? For Prince Lu, as long as he can become the emperor smoothly, it is very worthwhile. Immediately a battle broke out in Babylon. Countless officials and soldiers loyal to Darius would not watch Darius'' foundation fall into other people''s hands. But they were not the opponents of Prince Lu''s elite soldiers, because Darius took all his strongest soldiers. At the same time, Darius was very confident that he would not fail, so he let the powerful prince Lu guard the city of barenby. In his heart, Darius was also afraid that Rome would attack Persia with all his strength. Once the Roman army attacked the city of barenby, only prince Lu could compete with him in the whole Persia. "Prince Lu, now the situation is clear. You quickly ascended to the throne and presided over the overall situation." Dozens of ministers said. "That book is not respectful!" Prince Lu and second rate scholar said with a smile. Later, Prince Lu and second rate scholars quickly ascended to the throne in the city of barenby and immediately announced to the world. a fast horse rushed into a camp, which was the camp of the defeated Persian Emperor Darius. "Newspaper! Prince Lu became emperor in the city of barenby. " The scouts rushed into Daying road. "How dare you betray me?" .. Chapter 338 Darius never thought that his brother Prince Lu would choose to betray himself at this time and take the city of barenby and become emperor. This is definitely not a simple thing, Darius himself is too conceited, that''s why it happened. In Darius'' eyes, how could he lead a million troops to failure? However, the fact is that he has been beaten in the face. He never thought that he was defeated by Datang, and he was defeated so thoroughly. Up to now, the soldiers who fled to the camp can only meet 70000 people. It is obviously impossible for him to conquer the city of barenby with 70000 people. Now Persia will definitely fall into a situation of internal and external troubles. Is it impossible for Darius to commit suicide or for Prince Lu to hand over his power. But history will say that Prince Lu is a sinner of Persia, because Prince Lu is a traitor, there is no doubt about that. "Summon, the army will set out, target the city of barenby!" Darius sank at once. Now we can only speed up and go to the city of barenby, while Darius is thinking about what to do next. At the same time, the Tang army is steadily advancing. Every soldier of the Tang army is very excited. They easily defeated one million Persian troops. The combat effectiveness of the Tang army is really world-class, and no country can compare with them. Cavalry opened the way, infantry follow in the rear, hundreds of thousands of Tang Army march forward, they are not afraid, they are invincible Tang army, they must make the whole world tremble. The city of barenby. The second class stood on the wall, and behind them stood more than 50000 armies, all of which were their own legitimate armies. They would wholeheartedly carry out their orders, which was the strongest guarantee for them to ascend the throne of God. "Big brother! You''re back! " Cried the second rate. "Second brother, what you''re doing is very unkind!" Darius said coldly. But Darius knew in his heart that he could not compete with his brother, second rate. Otherwise, Persia would really die in his own hands. "Brother, the emperor takes turns. Now it''s my turn." Second rate people are shameless. "Second younger brother, now we Persian are suffering from internal and external troubles. Are you worthy of your ancestors in doing so?" Darius said angrily. "Ha ha ha ha! eldest brother! What a sharp mouth you are! You hand over our Persian elites to Datang? Are you worthy of your ancestors The second class sneered. This is Darius'' weakness. Darius is wise all his life. This is his biggest blemish. I''m afraid no Persian people will think that Darius did the right thing. "Brother, now I have the city of barenby in my hands. I am the emperor of Persia, and you are the traitor who everyone can kill!" The second rate scholar must rectify his name, he must let his big brother live with guilt, as long as he can do his throne safely. "Ha ha ha! Second younger brother, I didn''t intend to do anything absolutely, but since you choose this way! Then I''ll show you why you ascend the throne of God instead of being a usurper of power! " Growled Darius. Immediately Darius issued a series of imperial edicts and sent them to all parts of Persia, asking all the princes and city leaders to come to the capital to serve the king. With Darius'' edict issued, the whole Persian undercurrent surged, and countless armies came to the city of barenby. Of course, there were also some second rate armies, but compared with Darius'' army, it was obviously not enough. Immediately, the whole Persia was in direct chaos. No one could think that with the defeat of Darius soldiers and the rebellion of the second rate soldiers, the whole Persia had been defeated. Was it really not far away from its extinction? Moreover, bad news came from the West frequently. The great marshal of Persia was besieged in a city by 600000 Roman troops, and might be destroyed at any time. Ten days later, when the second rate people looked at the troops under the city, they were afraid. Could they be the shortest lived emperor in Persian history? "What now, your majesty?" A general faces second rate. "I didn''t expect that although big brother was defeated, his influence in China was still so strong, and he mobilized no less than 300000 troops! Now big brother has more than 400000 troops. " Second rate people sigh. The city of barenby is a huge city. It is obviously impossible for more than 50000 troops in the city to defend more than 400000 troops under the city. "Second younger brother, I''ll give you one last chance to open the city immediately. I can pass without correction. Otherwise, when the city is broken, your head will fall to the ground!" .. Chapter 339 "Ha ha ha! eldest brother! Don''t think I don''t know what you think. If I surrender, I''m afraid you will kill me directly! Am I such a fool? " It is absolutely impossible for Darius to allow those who betray himself to live and for an empire to have two emperors. "Attack the city!" But none of them found out. Thirty miles outside the city of barenby, half a million Tang soldiers looked at them. Meanwhile, dozens of elite scouts were all wearing Persian soldiers'' clothes, asking for information. "Your Majesty, I didn''t expect that there was a civil war in Persia, which is good news for our army." "Your Majesty, the city of barenby is a famous big city in the world. It is obviously impossible for the second rate soldiers to defend the 300000 troops under Darius with 50000 troops. It is often impossible for such a big city to make effective defense without 200000 troops. I suggest that our army immediately launch a charge to destroy Persia." Yue Fei analyzed. "Good! That''s what I mean "According to my will, the army can set out until Huanglong. It must take down the city of barenby in the shortest time and destroy Persia in one fell swoop." "Qiao Feng, Zhan Zhao and Li Yuanfang, your task is to kill Darius and the second rate." Of course, Qiao Feng and others have no opinions. At once the Tang army charged the enemy. In an instant, earth shaking sounds sounded in the whole battlefield, and countless people looked at it. At the same time, Darius'' soldiers conquered the city of barenby, which was of course expected. Darius immediately began to laugh and finally regained control of the city of palenby, the most sacred city in Persia. "Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty." Immediately dozens of generals and city leaders all spoke out. Darius took a breath, too. "Did you catch the second rate?" Darius followed. "Your Majesty, general Wu and his men are pursuing the second rate men." All of a sudden, the earth was constantly shaking, and countless people took a deep breath of air conditioning. "Your majesty! It''s Tang Jun! " Exclaimed a general. "Ah! "Tang Jun?" "Why did Tang Jun call?" "Why did the Tang army appear here?" Countless generals and soldiers were all stupefied for a moment. How did they not expect Tang Jun to appear here? "What now, your majesty?" " Darius''s blood gushed out in a flash, and he was in a coma. "Your majesty! Your majesty! Your majesty!... " Countless people yelled at once. But it''s all too late. Darius can''t wake up in a short time. At the same time, I''m afraid Persia is really in danger. For the glory of the Tang Dynasty, for your majesty. Countless soldiers of the Tang army all rushed forward bravely, fearless and fearless. Only an army that is not afraid of death can be invincible and invincible. Kill! Li cunxiao made a huge noise, and immediately led his white tiger army to launch the most powerful attack against the city of barenby. Countless soldiers of Tang army all burst out laughing. Today, they never thought that the fighting capacity of Persian army was so poor that there was little resistance. At the same time, Qiao Feng and others also joined in the battlefield, looking for Darius and second rate. As long as the two Persian emperors are killed, Persia will be truly destroyed. Even if there may be some resistance around, it will not help. Zhan Zhao cut down Darius'' head with a sword, but the Persian army wanted to revenge, but it was immediately overwhelmed by the attack of the Tang army. With the death of Darius, the morale of the whole Persian army was lower, and it was not the opponent of the Tang army. Li Yuanfang also killed the second class, and the Tang army entered the city smoothly. The invincible Persia was completely destroyed, and the Tang Army established its own prestige in the West. .. Chapter 340 "Long live your majesty, long live Datang." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Countless soldiers of Tang army all roared loudly. It seems that they are all very excited and excited. They finally entered the West and even destroyed a western power. "Summon the whole army to enter the city of barenby." "It''s your majesty." The public will immediately excite a way. Tang Jun hasn''t had a good rest since the western expedition. Now he has to repair it. At the same time, Li Xiaoni believes that Rome and others will make new plans. The Tang army annihilated more than a million Persian troops, conquered the capital of Persia, and even destroyed Persia, occupying half of the territory of Persia. The news immediately spread to the West. Rome, the kingdom of Gaul and the kingdom of volition were all shocked. They never thought that the fighting capacity of the army of the Tang Dynasty would be so powerful. Although the Roman army defeated the 200000 troops led by the Persian Grand Marshal, Dante, the Roman emperor and gentleman, was not happy at all, because they sent 800000 troops to defeat the 200000 troops of Persia, and they also paid 300000 casualties in Rome. Although Dante, the Roman emperor and gentleman, was distressed, his heart was also very excited. After all, the pain of their Roman Kingdom, Persia, had perished. Now the most important thing to pay attention to is the Tang Dynasty. How can they drive the Tang Dynasty out of Persia and occupy more territory of Persia. But soon, Dante found that it was unrealistic to drive the Tang army out of Persia, and even Rome would follow Persia. "General sunha, what do you think is the best choice for Rome today?" Dante looked at his resourceful general sun ha. "Your Majesty, we all see that the fighting capacity of the army of the Tang Dynasty is much stronger than that of Rome, the kingdom of Gaul and the kingdom of willpower. It is obviously impossible for any of our three countries to compete with the Tang Dynasty." "Your Majesty, now we in Rome can only unite with Gaul and willpower to fight against the Tang Dynasty. At the same time, we must drive the Tang out of Persia in the shortest time. We must never let the Tang gain a firm foothold in Persia. Otherwise, it will be impossible to drive the Tang out of the West in the future." "Your Majesty, if we can unite with Rome, Gaul and willpower, we can certainly drive the Tang Dynasty to Persia. Even we can attack the East. It''s said that the Tang Dynasty in the East is rich in products, and there are many valuable things that we Westerners dream of." General sun ha analyzed. "Ha ha ha! Yes, that''s what I mean. I''ll send envoys to the kingdom of Gaul and the kingdom of willpower right away. " "As for the treaty signed with Datang, let him go to hell!" Dante, the gentleman, laughed. In the face of national interests, a treaty signed with Datang is nothing. As long as Datang can be driven out of Persia, everything is worth it. Although Gaul is the weakest country among the five western countries, it is not easy for other empires to conquer Gaul. Therefore, the other four countries also recognize Gaul as a powerful empire. The emperor of Gaolu immediately summoned his ministers to discuss the matter, and finally decided to attack the Tang Dynasty with Rome, and at worst to drive the Tang Dynasty out of Persia. Of course, at the same time, Rome promised that the willpower would also join the alliance. At that time, the three countries would fight against the Tang Dynasty together and divide up the territory of Persia. If they could hit the Tang Dynasty this time, they would attack the Tang Dynasty. At that time, they would get a lot of resources. When the volitional state didn''t get the news from Rome, it had the idea of uniting with Rome and Gaul to fight against the Tang Dynasty. When the envoys of Rome arrived at the willpower, the willpower resolutely agreed to the alliance under the strong proposal of Bismarck, the prime minister, and made a promise not to fight against the Gallic state. Then Bismarck, the Prime Minister of willpower, led 600000 elite troops to the meeting place proposed by Dante, the Roman emperor. A plan against the Tang Dynasty was launched. The three empires of Rome, Gaul and willpower vowed to drive the Tang Dynasty out of Persia and dominate Persia. .. Chapter 341 Decheng is a big city in the west of Persia. It is also known as the most prosperous, majestic and solid city in Persia except for balumbi. Today, of course, the German city is also occupied by the Allied forces of Rome, Gaul and willpower. At this time, Decheng has become an important military city. It has gathered 800000 troops of Rome, 500000 troops of Gaul and 600000 troops of willpower, and the total strength has reached a terrible 1.9 million. What a terrible number. Now the commander-in-chief of the Allied forces of the Three Kingdoms has confirmed that it is Dante, the emperor of Rome, and Bismarck, the Prime Minister of the will state, is the deputy commander. After all, the emperor of Gaul and volition did not arrive at the battlefield, so it is natural for Dante to be the commander of the army. But after all, Dante could not have absolute leadership over the armies of Gaul and willpower. However, with nearly two million armies gathered together, the leaders and soldiers of the three countries all felt that the war was almost stable and that their coalition would win. "Your Majesty, now our army is nearly two million, while the Tang army is only half a million. Now they are stationed in the city of barenby. Our alliance army should immediately attack the city of barenby while the foundation of the Tang army is not stable." Bismarck road. "Ha ha ha! I have this intention. Now that the prime minister has put forward it, let''s March immediately! " Dante nodded. Then Dante issued the order of the whole army in the name of the commander-in-chief. Two hundred armies marched toward the East, and their target was the capital of Persia, barenby. As for the capture of barenby, they had already discussed which country barenby belonged to. They have three empires. Each empire is responsible for a wall. The city of barenby belongs to the empire that attacks the wall first. Of course, they don''t plan to send troops to attack the eastern city walls. They also know that they are short of one for three. Once the four sides attack the city at the same time, it is bound to cause the most tenacious resistance of the Tang army, but the gain is not worth the loss. However, according to common sense, only when the army on the offensive side is more than twice as large as that on the defensive side, can it have a chance to conquer the city. Today, the Tang army in balun is more than 500000, and the Alliance Army is close to 2 million, which is almost four times that of the Tang army. But is the combat effectiveness of the Tang army as simple as they think? In fact, the Tang army has always controlled the movements of the coalition forces. Don''t think that the Tang army has no spies in the West. As early as a year ago, the Royal Chamber of Commerce of the Tang Dynasty buried enough spies in Persia and other countries, and even some of them are still in high positions. When Li Xian judged for the first time that Rome, the kingdom of Gaul and the Republic of volition were united, he made a direct decision to let the 500000 troops in China support the front line. At the same time, he sent Li Yuanfang to return to Chang''an city with his imperial edict, and ordered Xue Rengui, Mei Changshu and Chang Yuchun to lead 500000 troops to support balumbi city. Li Xian believed that the Tang army would be able to hold on to the arrival of reinforcements, and the 500000 Tang army would be able to hold on to balumbi for half a year. At that time, reinforcements had already arrived. Once reinforcements arrived, Li Xian would let the other party know what fear was. Sure enough, Li Xian''s judgment was correct. Ten days later, the troika led by Rome came to the city of barenby. Li Xian, however, made a direct order to close the gate of the city. At the same time, Li Xian, escorted by Li cunxiao and Qiao Feng, came down to the West Tower, where he saw Dante, the emperor of Rome, and Bismarck, the famous Prime Minister of willpower. As a matter of fact, Bismarck''s role in making the volitional state one of the five great empires in the west is incomparable. Dante, the emperor of Rome, is a magical and powerful emperor in the West. Rome was already weak, but Dante, the emperor, rose strongly and led Rome to grow stronger. "Li Xian! Now I''ll give you a chance to lead your army back to your East at once. Don''t stay here "Otherwise, Rome, the kingdom of Gaul and the kingdom of volition will definitely cost you and Tang the most!" Danting, a gentleman, said in a deep voice. "What? Does the king of a country want to tear up the alliance? Against my Tang Dynasty? " Anyone can tell how angry Li Xian is now! "Ha ha ha! Li Xian! You are so naive and stupid! Why do we in Rome and Gaul recognize you as a bandit ally? " Dante sneered. At this moment, Dante on behalf of Rome broke the treaty between Rome, the kingdom of Gaul and the Tang Dynasty. War between the two sides is imminent. .. Chapter 342 "Li Xian, how dare you fight the general?" Dante, the gentleman, suddenly exclaimed. It seems that Dante is full of confidence in the fight, he does not seem to worry about his own failure, there must be a card. Will the other side fight? Li Xian hesitated a little. Did the other side have a strong general? Ever since he met a strong warrior in Persia, Li Xian knew that there was a strong warrior in the Western Empire. The strong of Wuzong can take the head of the enemy general in a million troops, only the strong of Wuzong can check and balance. Although this is a bit exaggerated, in fact, the strong in Wuzong is by no means comparable to the strong in congenitally. One of the biggest differences is that those who are strong in Wuzong''s environment can release their internal power and produce great destructive power. "I will show you the strength of the generals of the Tang Dynasty." The other side''s request is just like his intention. The other side wants to defeat the morale of the Tang army by fighting generals. But can Dante really succeed? "Qiao Feng, this battle, you go out! I believe you will be able to defeat the enemy general. " "Don''t worry, your majesty! I will live up to expectations and defeat enemy generals. " Qiao Feng is a veteran Wuzong strongman, but also reached the terrible late Wuzong, not the general Wuzong strongman can defeat. Immediately, with a loud noise, the city gate opened. Qiao Feng rushed out of the city of barenby on his own, and then five thousand cavalry armed with crossbows rushed out of the city, quietly looking ahead. "This is the Tianlong army of the Tang Dynasty. Who will fight with me?" As Qiao Feng''s voice fell, it seemed that there was an air wave rushing towards the enemy. It was definitely stronger than the gale of force 67, but the distance was no more than three or four hundred meters. Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush. At once, Dante and Bismarck''s face changed greatly. They could judge that the battle of the Tang Dynasty was not as simple as it seemed, and they were the strong men above the middle period of emperor Wuzong. There is an insurmountable gap between those who are strong in Wuzong, let alone one or two levels. "Your Majesty, please fight!" Lance, the great general of Rome, was full of war at once. Lance believes that he is not much weaker than Qiao Feng, and even he has a chance to defeat Qiao Feng. "Sure!" Dante nodded. "If you come back from victory, I will be king of the earth." Dante, the gentleman, promised. "Your Majesty, I will win!" Growled Lance. Anyone can hear Lance''s Madness at this time. It is absolutely the glory of every minister to seal the king in the cleft soil. He is the real king in the fiefdom, which is by no means comparable to any other king. Drive, drive, drive! Immediately lance urged his horse to move forward. He wanted to fight with Qiao Feng for the sake of his king. "Kill At this moment, Lance''s momentum in the middle of his martial arts realm bloomed instantly, which shocked countless people in the alliance. They all knew lance was very strong, but they never thought lance was so strong! "Hum!" Qiao Feng hummed coldly. Obviously, he didn''t care much. Can''t he defeat lance with his strength in the later period of wuzongjing? Li Xian and others are also staring at the battlefield. For Li Xian, Qiao Feng represents the Tang Dynasty and must win this battle. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!" "The dragon has regrets!" Qiao Feng a big drink, a palm earth shaking general roar out. Bursts of roar, it seems that a dragon towards lance, lance is also a moment of panic, he never thought Qiao Feng would be so terrible move. "Get up!" Lance a big drink, legs suddenly fierce clip horse belly, the whole person is flying up, is to avoid Qiao Feng fatal blow. But the horse that he sat down on died in an instant, and the Dragon seemed to keep on rushing towards the enemy. "Your Majesty, get out of the way!" Immediately dozens of guards took Dante away from a distance. Click! It is a great shame to see that the commander-in-chief''s flag of the United forces broke in an instant! "The Tang Dynasty will win!" Immediately countless soldiers of Tang army all roared excitedly and cheered for Qiao Feng. "You have arrived at the end of wuzongjing?" Lance was surprised. "But what about that?" "Today, our general must kill you, to achieve our general''s throne." Lance said immediately. In Lance''s eyes, Qiao Feng is undoubtedly the capital for his promotion. "Ha ha ha ha! It''s a pity you don''t have the chance! "Qiao Feng disdains the way. .. Chapter 343 "Kill Lance snorted coldly. In fact, lance has no choice. If he wins, he will get the Baron, but if he fails, Dante will not say anything, but his end will not be very good. After all, this time he went to battle on behalf of two million troops of the alliance, but also on behalf of the hope of Rome. "Fight Qiao Feng instantly drew out the long gun path on his horse. Lance has rushed to Qiao Feng, but Qiao Feng is not afraid of it. Holding a long gun, he jumps off his horse and rushes to Lance. What Qiao Feng did made the soldiers on both sides respect him. They never thought that Qiao Feng would give up his horse and choose to fight with Lance. This is something that many generals can''t do. In the eyes of many generals, as long as they can take advantage and improve their combat effectiveness, they will never miss the opportunity, but Qiao Feng missed the best opportunity. When! Both of them made a full blow, and an explosion was made instantly. Countless people''s eyes were on Qiao Feng and Lance. They all wanted to see who was better. With a loud noise, countless people see a wave of earth shaking, with Qiao Feng as the center, spreading out all around. Countless people are excited. If only they had such a strong strength! However, Yue Fei and others didn''t have much admiration. In fact, they had already reached the threshold of Wuzong territory. They were only one last step away. Once Yue Fei and others broke through to the strongmen of Wuzong, the combat effectiveness of the Tang army would undoubtedly be improved to a higher level. Once Yue Fei and others break through to Wuzong territory, then Yue Fei and others can train the army more easily. The weapons of the two men are colliding violently. At this moment, they are not only fighting for strength, but also grasping strength. In the battlefield, it changes rapidly. If there is a little change, there will be soldiers falling. For generals, when they go to the battlefield, they have to play a twelve point spirit. Qiao Feng two people you come and I go, not wonderful, this moment seems to be two people are not fighting, but in the general performance. But the real strong man is breathtaking. If either of them doesn''t pay attention, they may be hurt by the other. What''s more, Lance fought with his life and killed himself. It''s the most desperate way to fight. In this way, he would hurt the enemy 1000 times and hurt himself 800 times! This shows Lance''s desire for this victory. "Kill In his voice, he seemed to have the internal power of 18 dragon subduing palms, which shocked countless people. At this moment, Qiao Feng was also furious, and the other party wanted to work hard, so what if he used his strong internal power? Lance only felt a huge wave of air coming towards him. The first thing he thought about was how to avoid it, but he found that he could not do it. But the fact is that, immediately lance also used his strongest internal power, all gathered to his sword. "Fight Lance a roar, in the hand of the big knife cut forward, with a strong wave, want to and Qiao Feng to blow internal force. With a roar, they will not let go at this moment, because they all know that if they let go at this moment, then they will lose. Both of them are confident that their internal power is stronger than each other, but I''m afraid lance didn''t expect that Qiao Feng had a hand. "Go Qiao Feng a big drink, at the same time the whole person''s momentum unexpectedly went up a floor. Lance was instantly attacked by Qiao Feng''s 18 dragon palms, and the whole person even spewed out a mouthful of blood. "Death Qiao Feng instantly flew a foot, directly kicked a long gun to Lance''s direction. Lance instantly passed through Lance''s body and shot on the ground. Lance died completely and died with his dream. "General Qiao Feng is invincible. Long live the Tang Dynasty." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Immediately countless Tang soldiers all cried out. Many soldiers in the Alliance Army bowed their heads. They did not expect that lance, the first military general of their own side, was killed by his opponent. At this moment, Dante had an impulse to vomit blood. He even gave experience to his opponent. His own morale was reduced, but the morale of the Tang army was obviously increased. "Herald, we Roman army retreat ten miles to camp! The army of Gaul went to camp in the south of the city, and the army of willpower went to camp in the north of the city. " Dante, the gentleman, immediately ordered. "Yes, your majesty. Bismarck and others are on the road. .. Chapter 344 "Your Majesty, I''m glad I did." Qiao Feng said. "Ha ha ha! General Qiao Feng, you have played well in this battle. You have played the style of our Tang Dynasty. I''m afraid Dante is vomiting blood now. " "General Qiao Feng, the battle between you and lance just now is an eye opener! We should be breaking through to Wuzong. " "Ha ha ha! When you break through to Wuzong, what kind of strength will Datang have Qiao Feng is also looking forward to it. Don''t think that those who are strong in Wuzong can be invincible. In the Tang Dynasty, there were weapons specially designed to deal with those who are strong in Wuzong. However, it was impossible to use such weapons in general. "Yue Fei, you lead 150000 green dragon troops to defend the east gate wall." "Li cunxiao, you lead 150000 white tigers to defend the south wall." "Xu Da, you lead 150000 basaltic troops to defend the northern wall." In a flash, Li Xian has divided 450000 troops to guard the city of barenby. There are only 100000 troops left in his hands, but these 100000 troops can adapt to circumstances. Moreover, the ability of Yue Fei, Li cunxiao and Xu Da can absolutely hold the wall, so it is almost impossible for the enemy to attack. Yue Fei is definitely the top ten generals of our Chinese nation. They are at the peak of hundreds and thousands of generals in Chinese history. "Zhan Zhao, you lead the Tianlong army and help General Yue Fei defend the Roman army." Li Xian said to Zhan Zhao and other Tianlong soldiers, "it''s your majesty." Zhan Zhao and others immediately respectfully said. All the generals immediately adjusted their own defense. Fortunately, balumbi city was very strong. At the same time, there were many defensive materials in the city. Li Xian believed that the Tang army would be able to defend balumbi city. Rome camp. "Your Majesty, I didn''t expect that our Rome''s strongest warrior, general lance, was killed by Qiao Feng of the Tang army." "Your Majesty, now our sergeant''s morale has become a little low, which is definitely not conducive to the next war." "What do you suggest?" "Your Majesty, I think we should increase the reward. Only in this way can we improve the morale of the luo''an Empire and fight the Tang army." The general thought about it. "Good! If the orders go on, they will attack the city from tomorrow. If they perform well, they will be promoted to one level, and the reward will be 100 Liang. " "He was the first to go up to the city pool to reward ten thousand gold, and his official rank was promoted to three levels." "Your Majesty, in this way, the morale of our army will be greatly improved. It is very likely that the Wei army will be the first to conquer the city of barenby." "Ha ha ha! Good! As long as we Rome can be the first to conquer the city of barenby, then we Rome will still be the first power The gentleman Dante laughs a way, immediately the gentleman Dante''s displeasure is swept away. Will state camp. Bismarck, the Prime Minister of willpower, summoned more than ten powerful generals under his command. "Generals, what do you think of today''s battle between Qiao Feng and lance?" Bismarck sank. "Prime minister, the end will feel that although general lance was killed by Qiao Feng, which affected the morale of the Alliance Army, it is good news for our country." A general said at once. "Tell me about it? Why is it beneficial to our will? " Bismarck is also interested. "Prime minister, first of all, the death of general lance undoubtedly has the greatest impact on Rome. It definitely has a great impact on Rome''s morale. Even if Dante, the gentleman, restores the Roman army''s morale through certain means, it is impossible to recover to the peak." "Prime minister, as far as our volition is concerned, as long as we make a certain choice, our army''s morale will be restored, and even our army will be the first to attack the city of barenby." The general continued. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Immediately there was a loud laugh in the tent. What the general said was not urgent. No matter what he said, it didn''t have a great impact on their willpower. "You are right. The death of general Roman is a piece of news for our army. We are only allies with Rome. Once we defeat the Tang Dynasty, we may even meet in arms." Bismarck nodded. "If our army can conquer the city of barenby, we will revel in the city for three days." Cried Bismarck. "It''s the prime minister." All the generals roared. It''s great to have a three-day carnival. It''s probably the best reward. At the same time, Gaul almost made the same choice. They were very happy behind their backs. After all, the general of Reims in Rome was like a mountain. The three countries have different plans, but they will attack barenby tomorrow. .. Chapter 345 When the sun rose the next day, the armies of Rome, Gaul and willpower all came out to conquer the city of barenby. West of the city. Rome''s army are all high morale, they want to conquer the city of barenby, they have got the promise of Dante, as long as they conquer the city of barenby, each of them can get a good reward. Even those who perform well can be promoted to the nobility. Once they become the nobility of Rome, they are absolutely superior. Who doesn''t want to be a superior person? On the wall, Yue Fei and Qiao Feng stood quietly on the wall, looking at all this, but they didn''t care much. Rome wanted to conquer the city of barenby, no doubt it was a dream. "Great Xia Qiao, don''t show up for the time being. You will show up again when the pressure of our army increases significantly." "No problem." Qiao Feng nodded. Yue Fei knew that as long as Qiao Feng appeared, the morale of the Roman army would definitely weaken. After all, Qiao Feng killed the Roman general lance in front of two million enemy troops, which made countless Roman soldiers very scared. "Attack the city!" Dante pulled out his own long sword. "It''s your majesty." Immediately countless Roman soldiers roared. For them, the siege war is hard, but they can absolutely accept it. They all want to be the luckiest person to conquer the city, which is a desirable reward. At once, 200000 Roman troops drove more than 20 siege vehicles, carrying thousands of ladders, and roared towards the city of barenby. They were all confident, as if they could conquer barenby at any time. Dante, a gentleman, watched as his 200000 soldiers had launched an attack on the west wall. He also stood up and watched the situation calmly. At the same time, more than 200000 troops in the city were holding bows and arrows and were always ready to support the siege army with feather arrows. Especially the 20 siege cars, but also to see the gentleman Dante is very satisfied, this time in order to be able to successfully conquer the city of barenby, Rome is also the strength of the war. Every siege vehicle is actually a mobile fortress, almost as high as Baron, which is very remarkable. Every siege vehicle had 300 sergeants. They all had bows and arrows. They wanted to shoot the Tang army on the wall of the city. Although it seems that Rome''s army is fierce, Yue Fei and other troops are not afraid at all. The combat effectiveness of the Tang army is absolutely beyond the imagination of the other side. Even if the siege vehicle is more powerful, it is very difficult to conquer the city of barenby. Seeing that the enemy had launched an attack, Yue Fei immediately ordered the green dragon army to fire arrows. In order to attack many Western empires, the Tang Dynasty prepared for a whole year. The most important thing is that the Tang dynasty built no less than 10 million feather arrows in a year, which is good news for the Tang army to attack western countries. Immediately, countless arrows shot at the enemy under the city wall, as if dark clouds were rushing at the enemy. At the same time, Yue Fei selected two thousand soldiers who were very skillful in archery from the whole army to shoot the soldiers on the enemy''s siege vehicles. Persian immediately, countless screams were heard. Although Roman soldiers held wooden shields, it really didn''t help. Immediately, many enemy troops led directly down the ladder and even fell to pieces. "Ha ha ha! Keep shooting. " Immediately, under the command of Yue Fei, the Tang army quickly launched the battle of guarding the city. They all tried their best to guard the city. Two hours later. The Roman army did not make any progress. Dante, a gentleman, saw this place and spat blood directly. He never thought that the defense of the Tang army was so tight, and they didn''t have many chances. "Your majesty The leader of the pro guard said in a loud voice immediately. "Order, withdraw." Immediately the Roman army retreated, and they had no choice but to retreat. In the south of the city, Bismarck looked at the tall and straight figure on the city wall. He was also very envious. If only Bismarck had such a strong general in his will! "Prime minister, this person''s strength should also have reached wuzongjing." A general faces Bismarck road. Bismarck nodded. Yes! Although Li cunxiao''s strength is not as strong as Qiao Feng''s, it should not be underestimated. "Newspaper! Prime minister, Rome has closed down. " Immediately a scoundrel came running. "Summon the troops." Bismarck said directly. "It''s the prime minister." The Gallic army watched as Rome and willpower drew in, and they all did. .. Chapter 346 When Li Yuanfang returned to Chang''an city with Li Xian''s imperial edict, the government and the public were shocked. All the ministers were very surprised. They never thought that the Tang army might be trapped in the city of barenby. If the Tang Army wanted not to be trapped in the city of barenby, it could only be avoided by withdrawing from the city. However, with the personality of the emperor, it was impossible to make such a choice. Now that his majesty has chosen to defend the city of barenby, he has absolute confidence to defend it. But if we want to annihilate the Allied forces of the Three Kingdoms, we can only mobilize large forces from home to support the emperor. "Send an order immediately to let Mei Changshu and Chang Yuchun go to Beijing immediately to discuss sending troops." "It''s the prime minister." "General Li, how many people are still in Chang''an?" "My Lord, there are still 2000 people in Tianlong army." "This time you take all these two thousand people and support your majesty and the three generals." "Yes, my Lord." "Zengtai, you immediately mobilize a million stone grain and grass, ready to be transported to the city of barenby with the army." "I''m a teacher." Zeng Tai said immediately. "Mr. Liu, what do you think?" Di Renjie said to "Mr. Di, I agree with all you said. The combat effectiveness of our army in Tang Dynasty is absolutely the most powerful army in the world. I believe your Majesty''s army will be able to hold on for more than half a year. Once the reinforcements arrive at that time, they will definitely defeat the enemy and even cause heavy losses to the Three Kingdoms." Liu Bowen analyzed. "Mr. Liu is right. That''s what your majesty means. Your Majesty''s purpose of sending troops this time is to destroy the five powerful empires in the West." Later, Li Yuanfang returned to his residence for a rest, while Di Renjie and others continued to discuss the western countries. Gradually, everyone reached a consensus. This time, Xue Rengui was the commander of the three armies, leading the three legions and 500000 troops to support the city of barenby. Five days later, Chang Yuchun and Mei Changshu arrived in Chang''an. After hearing his Majesty''s will, they immediately expressed their willingness to lead the army to the western city of barenby to support his majesty, Yue Fei and other generals. "General Chang and general Mei, you two immediately led the army to dingxicheng and joined general Xue Rengui, leading 500000 troops to the western city of barenby." Di Renjie exhorted. "It''s the prime minister." Chang Yuchun and Mei Changsu said immediately. Then Chang Yuchun and Mei Changsu led 400000 troops toward Dingxi City, and escorted millions of grain and grass. This time, the Tang Dynasty gambled on its own national destiny. Once the Tang Dynasty really failed in this battle, it would be a disaster for the Tang Dynasty. It can even be said that once the Tang Dynasty loses in the Western battlefield, it is very likely that the Tang Dynasty will go downhill, or even destroy the country. Ten days later, four hundred thousand troops entered Dingxi City, and Xue Rengui and his general were immediately welcomed. "General Chang and general Mei, you are here at last. Xue can''t wait for you." Xue Rengui said with a smile. When Li Yuanfang passed Dingxi city that day, he explained to Xue Rengui the purpose of his return to Beijing, so Xue Rengui had been preparing to send troops. "Ha ha ha! This time, we will work together to enter the West. " "This time, it is the first time that the six legions of the Tang Dynasty join hands, hoping to create a myth." Mei Changsu road. "Ha ha ha ha..." Immediately, the crowd burst out laughing. After that, 500000 troops marched toward the West. As for the road, Li Yuanfang knew it. At the same time, many scouts knew it. Every soldier of the Tang army was very excited. This time, they went to the West with the most beautiful passion to support his majesty, Yue Fei and other generals. They must let the enemy see the strength of the Tang army. Half a month later, Xue Rengui, Chang Yuchun and Mei Changsu led the army to a place not far from the city of barenby. At this time, the Tianlong army and elite scouts went out to wipe out the enemy''s spies, so that the army could move forward without exposure. At the same time, Li Yuanfang entered the city of barenby in person. He wanted to tell his majesty, Yue Fei and other generals. These days, although Rome, volition and Gaul have been attacking the city, they have not been able to shake the city of barenby, because the fighting capacity of the Tang army is too strong. "Your Majesty, General Li Yuanfang asked to see you." A big guard. "Pass it on." Li Xian said excitedly. .. Chapter 347 "Your Majesty, now general Xue Rengui, General Chang Yuchun and general Mei Changshu have led 500000 troops to the city of barenby, which is less than 50 miles away." "Good! Now that the reinforcements of the Tang Dynasty are coming, it''s time for the enemy to see the invincibility of our Tang army. I want to make the enemy feel fear and regret this time. " "Somebody." A big guard ran in immediately. "Immediately, the three generals Yue Fei, Li cunxiao and Xu Da came to see me." Li Xian made an order. "It''s your majesty." Big inside bodyguard instant incomparably respectful way. I don''t know what the alliance of the Three Kingdoms thinks these days, but they didn''t attack the city. Maybe they already know that it''s obviously unrealistic to attack the city of barenby guarded by the Tang Dynasty. Are they facing the countermeasures? After a while, Yue Fei came to Li Xian''s palace. They were all curious about why his majesty called them. "Your Majesty, long live, long live." Yue Fei and the other three said immediately. "Three love Qing flat body." "Thank you, sir." Immediately Yue Fei three people saw next to Li Yuanfang, the heart suddenly had a guess, but their heart is still some uncertain. "Three Aiqing, Li Yuanfang, have moved to the rescue forces from China, a total of 500000 troops." "Your Majesty is wise." With the arrival of 500000 troops, the strength of the Tang army can definitely be improved, even beyond imagination. "Your Majesty, it''s time for us to fight back." Li cunxiao and Xu Da all nodded and agreed with Yue Fei''s suggestion. "I''m calling you here to discuss how we can maximize our interests and attack the enemy as much as possible, so that the enemy will be seriously injured or even injured." "Your Majesty, the enemy does not know that our reinforcements are coming. We can take advantage of this and let the enemy suffer heavy losses." "Your Majesty, our army can choose to attack the enemy''s camp at night, which will surely cause heavy losses to the enemy." "Sire, we can choose to attack the Roman army. We attack the Roman army. Willpower and Gaul will not support us at first." "When Rome can''t hold on, willpower and Gaul will definitely choose to support us. Then our army can ambush two armies in the middle of the road." "Your Majesty, at the same time, our army can send the forbidden army and the Tianlong army to burn the food and grass of the willpower and Gaul armies." "Wonderful! It''s a very good choice. Although the three countries seem to be allied forces, they are also fighting against each other. It''s impossible that there is no gap, especially between the willpower and Gaul. " "Good! I''ve decided to attack Rome tonight. " "Li cunxiao and Xu Da, you two LED 300000 troops to attack the Roman camp." "I will comply with the order." Li cunxiao and "Yue Fei, you and Xue Rengui are responsible for blocking the reinforcements of volition." "Li Yuanfang, you tell me that Chang Yuchun and Mei Changsu are going to stop the reinforcements of Gaul." Then Li Xian summoned Dianwei, the commander of the Imperial Army, and ordered Dianwei to lead the imperial army to burn down the food and grass in the Gaul camp tonight. Finally, Li Xian ordered Qiao Feng, Zhan Zhao, ye Gucheng, Li Yuanfang and others to lead the Tianlong army to prepare to burn down the food and grass of the willpower camp. All the generals of the Tang Dynasty have been given orders. They are all preparing. This will be a great war, which will go down in history. They will surely be famous in history. Gradually, the sky gradually dim down, the Tang army has all entered with sleep, ready to attack Rome camp in three hours. At this time, Rome obviously did not realize that the danger was close to them. Even though Dante, the emperor and gentleman of Rome, was worried that he did not enter the city, he would not realize that there would be a war tonight. It''s really because the Tang army didn''t go out of the city to fight for more than a month, even if it was useless to motivate the generals. Dante, the gentleman, thought and went to sleep. He did not know when the situation would end. Dante, the gentleman, felt in a daze that he had been awakened and heard a bolt from the blue. "Your Majesty, no, the Tang army has come in." "Your Majesty, the former army has already dealt with the Tang army." .. Chapter 348 A general rushed in and yelled. "How is that possible?" Dante could hardly believe what happened in front of him, but his intuition told him that it was true. "Your Majesty is true. Li cunxiao and Xu Dazhen, the great generals of the Tang Dynasty, led the army to attack us. Li cunxiao, in particular, was a strong warrior who led the army of the Tang Dynasty into no man''s land." The general said at once. "Send immediately to willpower and Gaul for help." Said Dante at once. "It''s your majesty." The general said at once. "If you pass my will, you must resist it. You can''t let the Tang army invade the Chinese camp at all costs." Dante, the gentleman, then ordered. "It''s your majesty." The general said at once. At once Dante put on his armor and led his bodyguards to the battlefield. This time Dante decided to make the Tang army suffer a heavy loss, so that the Tang army would never come back. At the same time, Dante could conquer the city of barenby at one stroke. If Li Xian dares to go out of the city this time, he will also let Li Xian die without a burial place. "Ha ha ha! Cheerfulness Li Cunxiao said loudly, saying that these days of defending the city war, let Li Cunxiao very much humbled, every time really can only watch, although all the enemy troops rushing up to the city, Li Cunxiao will be chopped to death, but where there is a ride on the battlefield Mercedes Benz battlefield so awesome. Under the leadership of Li cunxiao and Xu Da, the 300000 Tang army launched the most powerful attack against the Roman army, which made the Roman army panic for a moment. It''s really because the overall combat effectiveness of the soldiers of the Tang army is stronger than that of the Roman army. Now, with the popularization and cultivation of martial arts by the Tang army, almost every soldier has at least a fourth rate standard. Those who can become generals in the Tang army now have at least innate cultivation, and even many generals have reached the late stage of innate cultivation. Dante came to the battlefield, watching a Roman soldier, in order to defend the first camp was killed by the Tang army, is also very angry, but what can he do? "The whole army will follow orders and reinforcements will arrive soon. We must not let the Tang army attack our barracks." Cried Dante, the gentleman. "It''s your majesty." All the Roman armies were excited. Guarding a barracks is not as easy as a city, but it is not too difficult. Unfortunately, they met the invincible Tang army. At the same time, a general of Rome also arrived at the camp of the volition army. He immediately asked Bismarck, the Prime Minister of the volition, to send troops to rescue on behalf of Dante. Bismarck agreed immediately, and the Roman general led his bodyguard to leave. "Prime minister, do we immediately gather our troops to kill the Roman camp and defeat the Tang army with the Roman army?" "Not for the time being." Bismarck is the leader of Yao. "Cough..." The general is puzzled. Isn''t this the best chance to annihilate the Tang army? "General LAN, the prime minister''s meaning is to let them bite the dog first, and then our army will attack at the critical moment. We will surely be able to win the war." In addition, general LAN nodded thoughtfully. "Where are the scouts?" Cried Bismarck. "Prime minister." Dozens of the most elite scouts immediately said. "Before you go to the Roman camp immediately, you should always inquire about the war situation there. It must be correct." Bismarck said. "It''s the prime minister." The public rebuked the waiting horse. Then Bismarck and the generals sat in the tent of the Chinese army, quietly waiting for the news of the scouts. Almost the same thing happened in the Gaul camp. "Marshal, shall we send troops?" "Don''t worry. Bismarck has sent troops. Our army will send troops again." French Grand Marshal road. "It''s Grand Marshal." Dante looked at the passing of time. Although his army was fighting hard, the effect was really ordinary. The reason why he was able to hold the first camp now was actually the blood of countless elite Roman soldiers. At the same time, Dante frowned very deeply. Damn it! Why don''t Voldemort and gaulu send troops to support them? What a stupid ally. They''ve lost a lot to Rome. What''s good for them? "Your Majesty, the brothers are going to lose their guard." A general almost cried. "Order the whole army to withdraw to the second camp." Dante is helpless. Instantly Rome tide like retreat, all very subdued and panic. .. Chapter 349 "Kill Li cunxiao roared, and almost all the soldiers of Tang army charged towards the enemy. At the same time, the Scouts of volition also brought the news back to their barracks and told Bismarck. Bismarck immediately ordered the army to gather and prepare to send troops to rescue once the Tang army broke the second camp of the Roman army. Bismarck also understood the truth of the death of the lips and the cold of the teeth, but in this way, the Roman army might lose at least 300000 or 400000, which is good news for their country. The Gallic army looked at the volitional army did not move, of course, they will not have too much action. At this time, the Roman camp was already full of war and screams. Countless Roman soldiers vowed to keep the second camp, which is a very important camp. Once the second camp is lost, it is not good news for the Roman army. Dante watched the Tang army charge towards the second camp again and again. Although they were all repulsed by his own army, the price he paid for it was huge, even he could not accept it. At this moment, Dante also knew the choice of willpower and Gaul. They would help their Rome, but not now. When they and the Tang army were both defeated, they would clear up the situation. Dante, the gentleman, immediately sneered. From the perspective of willpower and Gaul, they were right to do so. However, Dante, as the client, is very uncomfortable. However, since he has seen through it, Dante has a chance to turn defeat into victory. After that, Danting, the king, ordered Rome to lose. Once the willpower and Gaul sent troops, the Tang army would lose and even conquer the city of barenby at one stroke. However, this may not have much to do with Rome. Half an hour later, Dante ordered the army to retreat to the third line of defense. As the Roman army retreated again, the morale of the Tang army was even higher. Under the leadership of Li cunxiao and Xu Da, nearly 300000 troops launched the most powerful attack against the enemy. "The whole army will listen to orders, victory is in sight, kill!" Li cunxiao roared. Countless soldiers of the Tang army immediately charged against the enemy. At this moment, the morale of the Tang army had reached a new peak. At the same time, the Voldemort camp. Bismarck also received the news that the Tang army had broken the second Roman camp. "The whole army obeyed orders, targeted the west of barenby, rushed to help the Roman army and annihilated the Tang army." Bismarck immediately ordered. "It''s the prime minister." Dozens of generals said excitedly. They all seem to have seen the victory. Now the Tang army is suppressing the Roman army in an all-round way. Once the armies of willpower and Gaul arrive, it will be a disaster, even an unprecedented disaster, for the Tang army. At once, half a million volitional troops are going to the west of the city. They want to support the Roman army and annihilate the Tang army. But I''m afraid they would never dream of it. In fact, they had already been watched by Yue Fei and Xue Rengui, who led 400000 troops. All the generals of the will army are not alert at this time. In their eyes, they will encounter danger only when they arrive at the battlefield, but they don''t know that the danger is on their left. "Herald, the whole army will fight!" Yue Fei looked at the volition has entered the ambush circle, immediately ordered. "It''s the general." .. Chapter 350 The Grand Marshal of Gaul, after receiving the news that the wills army was going to support the army of Roan, immediately ordered 400000 Gauls to go to the Roman camp. He wanted to fight back the Tang army with the wills army, and even win the city of barenby. But what he didn''t expect was that their Gallic army had already been targeted by Chang Yuchun and Mei Changsu. "The whole army attacked." Chang Yuchun ordered directly. "It''s the general." Three hundred thousand Tang army all roared. Kill! Go! In an instant, countless shouts spread all over the battlefield, and countless Gallic soldiers were shocked. Why did so many Tang soldiers kill them. But at this time, they had no time to think about it and had to fight. Of course, the plan to support the Roman army was also in vain. Kill! With a roar, Chang Yuchun took the lead and killed the enemy. Behind him, Chang Yuchun also followed nearly 100000 elite cavalry of the Tang Dynasty. "Shoot the arrow!" Chang Yuchun watched his cavalry reach the firing range of his bow and arrow, and immediately ordered. Whoosh immediately, countless rain arrows roared directly towards the enemy, instantly thousands of enemy troops died, but they immediately took out all their wooden shields for defense. Immediately, the Tang army launched two rounds of bows and arrows. Although they did not cause much casualties, it was unacceptable for the Gallic army, because they had been suppressed by the Tang army, and even suppressed very miserably. Immediately, the two armies were close to each other. At this moment, no one was careless, or even they had no capital to be careless. Although the fighting power of the Tang army was extremely powerful, the Tang army was very attentive and tried their best to kill countless Gallic troops. They must complete the task assigned to them by your majesty and never let your majesty down. Once they let your majesty down and let the people of the Tang Dynasty down, they will not forgive themselves. The battlefield from time to time issued a scream, every soldier at this moment are heart stirring. No one can guarantee that the loss will not fall on himself, so everyone is very cautious. The Tang army led by Chang Yuchun and Mei Changsu could not finish the battle in a short time, but the Gallic army did not have the chance and did not dare to support the Roman army. What the Tang army had to do now was to defeat the Gallic army and even make them suffer heavy losses. With the passage of time, the Roman army has suffered heavy casualties, even very heavy, and countless Roman soldiers have died in battle. Dante, the king, looked at the death of countless soldiers defending the country. He was very unhappy, and even regretted that he even tried to be the enemy of the invincible Tang army. It was really beyond his capacity. "Your Majesty, our army is going to be unable to hold the camp." A general is helpless. They never thought that the fighting capacity of the Tang army was so powerful that they almost defeated their Roman army in such a short time. "Your Majesty, I have made it clear that willpower and Gaul did not intend to support our army at first, but when the second camp of our army was broken by the Tang army, both countries sent troops one after another to support our army." "But your majesty, they were all stopped by the Tang army. The Tang army sent about 300000 troops to stop the wills army and the Gaolu army." "It seems that we were all cheated by Li Xian. The reinforcements of the Tang army arrived. It''s ridiculous that we didn''t know it." Dante, the gentleman, is not reconciled. "Tell the whole army that we must defend the last two barracks." Said Dante at once. "It''s your majesty." Several generals said at once. Although they know that this is a very difficult thing, they have no choice but to guard the camp. Do they want to be deserters? This is almost impossible, unless the Tang army completely broke the camp, then maybe they would choose to flee back to China. At the same time, the army led by Yue Fei and Xue Rengui has really fought with the volitional army. The 100000 cavalry of the Tang army can almost be said to be the nightmare of the volitional army, leaving the volitional army helpless. When the fifty thousand cavalry of the volition army excitedly killed the infantry of the Tang army, they found that they were wrong. The infantry of the Tang army was not something that ordinary cavalry could bully wantonly. Especially in the Tang army, there is a strange sword army. The strange sword army is definitely the enemy of all the cavalry in the world, not to mention the cavalry of the will army. How strong are the wills cavalry? How could it be the opponent of Modao army? In the twinkling of an eye, the cavalry of the volition army is full of people, making a big joke. The cavalry is not as good as the infantry? This has never happened in the whole history of the West. But today Bismarck saw with his own eyes that his cavalry was defeated by the infantry of the Tang army. Are they going to lose this war? .. Chapter 351 Immediately, countless people of the wills army screamed. They never thought that the fighting capacity of the Tang army was so terrible, even so terrible that people were desperate. But who could blame it? With the passage of time, more and more willpower soldiers died, and even many willpower generals were killed by the Tang army, so the morale of willpower soldiers became lower and lower. At the same time, Bismarck''s scouts also came back, bringing back the news that surprised him. The army of Gaul and the army of Roan Empire were also suppressed by the Tang army, at the same time, Qiao Feng and others led thousands of Tianlong army to the wills army camp. "The whole army obeys orders. We will directly kill the enemy''s grain and grass. We must set fire to all the grain and grass in the shortest time." Qiao Feng leads the way, and the rest of the soldiers follow him. The Scouts of the Tang army have already got the news about the food and grass of the volitional army. What they want to do now is to destroy the enemy''s food and grass, make the volitional army in complete chaos, and make necessary contributions to the victory of General Yue Fei and general Xue Rengui. As the strongest army in the Tang Dynasty, the Tianlong army has five national protection generals. Although Ruyan did not arrive this time, the strength of Qiao Feng, Li Yuanfang, Zhan Zhao and ye Gucheng is even more terrible. They will definitely cause heavy losses to the enemy and will certainly be able to complete the task. Qiao Feng and others led the Tianlong army to attack the camp where the enemy''s food and grass were, and the enemy immediately discovered this. But what can they do? Can only fight to death, but all this seems to be not good? In less than ten minutes, Qiao Feng and others had already completed the task and destroyed the enemy''s food and grass. Bismarck left behind 20000 troops to guard the food and grass, but in front of the Dragon army, all this was in vain. After all, the strength of the Dragon army was beyond their imagination. "We''re going back to barenby." Qiao Feng looks at the grass road of the will army grain destroyed once. "It''s the general." All the soldiers said immediately. After that, Qiao Feng and the Dragon army rush to the city of barenby. He wants to give orders to his majesty. At the same time, Dianwei led 20000 imperial guards to attack the place where the Gaul camp was. Although the Grand Marshal of the Gallic army left 30000 troops to guard the food and grass, when 20000 forbidden troops attacked the Gallic army''s food and grass camp, the Gallic army was in a panic. They did not expect that the Tang army chose to attack their camp at this time, or even came specifically to the food and grass camp. Once they lost their food and grass, how could they fight the Tang army? As a result, they all stood up to resist, but as time went on, they all knew that it was useless. The fighting power of the Tang army overturned their understanding. Soon, Dianwei led the imperial army to complete the task and chose to withdraw to the city of barenby. Bismarck watched the death of his own soldiers, and his heart was dripping with blood, but he had no way. All of a sudden, a general who was covered with blood came, which made Bismarck and the other generals have a bad feeling. "Prime minister, it''s not good. The Tang army sent troops to burn our army''s grain." Cried the bloody general. Bismarck''s blood gushed out, and he almost fell into a coma. "Order the whole army to retreat, rob the city along the road and rob the food and grass." Bismarck can only do so. "It''s the prime minister." In fact, now they have no choice but to go this way. Now their willpower army is suppressed by the Tang army, and the food and grass in their camp is burned by the Tang army, so they will be defeated. Immediately, the remaining wills will recede like a tide, but Yue Fei and Xue Rengui didn''t even give orders to pursue them, because they know that these wills have been abandoned. Moreover, if they want to return to the willpower, they have to grab more food and grass from the western territory of Persia. At the same time, the Grand Marshal of the Gallic army chose to withdraw after he got the news that their camp had been burned down, because they had no choice but to do so. "Your Majesty, the wills camp and the Gaul army have promised to burn food and grass almost at the same time, and now the two armies have retreated." A general faces Dante. "We are ordered to retreat with only three days'' supplies." "It''s your majesty." An hour later, the war outside the city of barenby was completely over, which ended with the victory of the Tang army, and it was also a complete victory. This war will go down in history. It is the first war of the rise of the Tang Dynasty. .. Chapter 352 This war, for the Tang Dynasty, is the most important one for the Tang Dynasty to stand firmly in the west, but for Rome, volition and Gaul, it is their bone breaking war. The fact that the three countries lost at least half of their military power in this war is absolutely unacceptable to them. Half a month later, almost all of the hundreds of thousands of disabled soldiers of the Three Kingdoms returned to their own country, which also caused a huge sensation. The people of the Three Kingdoms never thought that a victorious war should have failed, and it was so thoroughly defeated. A kind of heartbreaking sadness lingers in everyone''s heart. Bang! The German Emperor slapped his hands on the table and glared at Bismarck and a dozen generals who had escaped. "Bismarck, don''t you give me an explanation?" The German Emperor said angrily. I believe Bismarck so much that I even sent 600000 troops for this, but what happened? How could he not be angry when less than 120000 troops fled back? "Your Majesty, I know the crime." Bismarck bowed his head. "If Bismarck listens to the order, he will be removed from the post of prime minister and have a good rest in the mansion." The German Emperor said in a loud voice. "I will comply with the order." Bismarck thought about it. "No, your majesty At once more than ten ministers said. "Why do you have a problem? Who dares to plead, directly into the prison! " The emperor said sternly. Immediately these ministers all dare not continue to beg. As a matter of fact, Bismarck, as the Prime Minister of the volitional state, made great contributions to the volitional state, but Bismarck even surpassed the German Emperor in the hearts of the volitional state''s ministers and the common people. The German emperor has been unhappy with Bismarck, but because Bismarck''s prestige is too high, so there has been no good opportunity. But today, this wonderful opportunity is in front of him. How can he not do it? Then Bismarck took off his official hat and robe and left the palace. However, the German emperor did not intend to let him go in this way. In the following days, the German Emperor repeatedly asked Bismarck for trouble, even deprived Bismarck of his noble status and demoted him to a common people. Finally, on the fifth day, the German Emperor ordered Bismarck to be executed. At the same time, several of Bismarck''s sons and grandsons were also slaughtered, and even many of his subordinates in the court were bloodwashed, which shocked the government and the public and made the whole nation panic. "Your Majesty, the Tang army is calling." A general faces the German Emperor. "Well! I''ll see what the Tang army can do. " The German Emperor disdained the way. In the eyes of the German Emperor, the failure of the alliance of the Three Kingdoms was not due to the arrogance of the Three Kingdoms, the fact that they fought in Persia and were not familiar with the land. At once, the German Emperor gathered 500000 wills and killed the Tang army beyond his capacity. It is conceivable that what was the outcome of the war? In an instant, the 500000 willpower army was defeated by the Tang army, and even the German Emperor was killed by Li cunxiao. But Li Xian just looked at all this quietly, the emperor of Germany is really arrogant! In the following days, the Tang army invaded the city of Berlin and completely destroyed the willpower. With the demise of willpower, Rome, Gaul and even Geely were all in great fear. Before that, no one would be optimistic about Datang, but now the reality is hard to give them a slap, Datang''s strength has exceeded everyone''s imagination. After the Tang army conquered Berlin, the imperial city of the willpower, it stopped moving forward. However, five days later, the Tang army attacked again. This time, the purpose of the Tang army was very simple, that is, to win the kingdom of Gaul. Then the Tang army went straight into Gaul, and at the same time, they advanced to Paris, the capital of Gaul. However, there were some difficulties to march into Paris. The Tang army had to cross the Rhine River. But there were not many ships in the Tang army. How to cross the Rhine River was really a difficult task. Rhine is the most important river in Europe, and also the largest river in Europe. It is known as its mother river by many countries. Li Xian knew that with the current Tang army, it was impossible to cross the Rhine River. After all, the Gallic army had already transported all the ships to the other side ahead of time, but master Mi Tang''s family occupied nearly a quarter of the territory of Gaul. Li Xian stood beside the Rhine River with a sense of pride. All the generals beside him were excited. They could feel that his Majesty''s strength had increased a lot. This is very good news for Datang. Then Li Xian ordered the Tang army to follow the Rhine River. Li Xian decided to take the luo''an Empire first, and then go back to conquer the Gaolu Kingdom, which was a very good choice for the Tang army. When the Tang army went down with the Rhine River, Rome immediately got the news, and the whole country was extremely scared. .. Chapter 353 When Dante got the news, the whole person was in a daze, but what could he do. Today''s Dante has completely lost his pride, especially after returning to Rome after losing the battle of barenby, and even several forces have appeared in the country to overthrow him. But these forces were soon suppressed by Dante, but Dante also paid a lot of costs, even these costs he could not accept directly. At ordinary times, these costs are nothing, but now is a critical moment, especially the loss of Rome''s 500000 elite troops, which makes him feel embarrassed. The speed of the Tang army was very fast, even Dante and the Roman soldiers didn''t react. The Tang army had conquered many cities one after another, which once made the whole luo''an Empire panic. They never dreamed that things would be like this. "Your Majesty, I''m afraid the Tang army will arrive in Rome, the capital of our country in three days." "It''s time to come, it''s time to come." Dante road. At once, Dante ordered all the troops to gather towards the city of Rome. This time Dante wanted to be with the city of Rome and keep it. Rome must not be destroyed by the Tang army like the will state. But when the Tang army really came to Rome, countless Roman soldiers knew a very terrible thing, that is, the morale of the Tang army was not comparable to them. Half a day later, Li Xian ordered the siege. This time, Qiao Feng and Li cunxiao led the army to attack the city. They climbed up the wall directly along the ladder. During this period, many rolling trees and boulders wanted to smash Li cunxiao and Qiao Feng, but Qiao Feng and Li cunxiao were strong in Wuzong, so they were easily smashed. They directly use their long guns to shake away the huge stones and rolling trees, and instantly mount the city wall. They immediately clean up the enemies around them. On the other hand, ten cloud ladders were set up on the side of the Tianlong army horse, all of which rushed to the city wall in turn. In a twinkling, hundreds of days, the Dragon army directly rushed to the wall. Although it was only a few hundred people, it was the strongest one among the Tang army. They immediately cooperated with Li cunxiao and Qiao Feng to occupy one side of the wall. Then the Tang army began to mobilize its forces to fight here. When Dante saw this, he was stunned. He never thought that the Tang army had made such a choice. I''m afraid that only the Tang army could attack the city in this way. After all, they had incomparable strength. "The whole army will obey orders and kill!" Dante, the gentleman, can only do so. Now they really have no way to escape, no way back. "It''s your majesty." All the generals and soldiers in Rome are determined to shoot all the bows and arrows and smash all the boulders today. They also want the Tang army to pay the price. A loud noise, let countless people crazy. It is also very hard for the Tang army to attack countless feather arrows. Fortunately, the Tang army has a lot of wooden shields, which can block these feather arrows, but many people are injured. In less than ten minutes, thousands of Tianlong army and tens of thousands of forbidden army rushed directly to the city wall. Immediately, the general attack began. Under the command of General Yue Fei, Chang Yuchun and Xu Da, hundreds of thousands of Tang troops launched the most powerful attack against Rome. Although all the Roman soldiers were determined to die at this time, it was of little use. Kill! Countless soldiers of Tang army roared loudly. At the same time, Li cunxiao and Qiao Feng saw that the Tang army had gained a firm foothold on the wall, and they killed from one side of the wall to the other side. Their purpose was to open the gate. Once the gate is opened and the main force of Tang army enters the city, the enemy will have no chance. Li cunxiao and Qiao Feng are worthy of being the two powerful men in Wuzong. In a flash, they opened the gate of the city guarded by nearly a thousand elite Roman troops. Immediately countless Tang cavalry rushed into the city, this moment announced that Rome would be defeated in this war. "Ah! God will kill me, Rome Dante sent out a roar, it seems that the whole person is not reconciled. Pooh! Dante pulled out his sword and stabbed it at his heart. At this moment, Dante did not hold any hope. He had to commit suicide. He was ashamed of his ancestors! "Your majesty Many guards and generals beside Danting knelt down and were shocked. Immediately, many people made the same choice as Dante. Half an hour later, everything calmed down, but Rome, the empire that had dominated the West for hundreds of years, was destroyed by the Tang Dynasty. .. Chapter 354 When the news of Tang army''s conquering Rome spread to Gaul, Gaul was in complete panic. Some time ago, because the Grand Marshal of Gaul ordered that all the ships close to the right bank of the Rhine in their country should be driven to the left bank to avoid disaster. But now the Tang army has destroyed Rome. If they want to attack Gaul, they don''t need to cross the Rhine River, because the Tang army has crossed the Rhine River from Rome, and now they can directly attack their capital Paris. At this moment, Gaul was really flustered. They were all at sixes and sevens. They knew that Datang would surely move troops to Gaul. Immediately the Gaul emperor summoned dozens of ministers. "Ladies and gentlemen, I believe you have also received the news that the Tang army conquered Rome and destroyed Rome." "Ladies and gentlemen, what should we do now in Gaul?" The emperor of Gaul said. "Your Majesty, Emperor Li Xianzhi of the Tang Dynasty is destroying all our empires in the West. He pays little attention to some weak and small countries." "Your Majesty, but we in Gaul are a big country and one of the five empires." "Your Majesty, I think your majesty should take out one fifth of the territory to enfeoffment the princes and let the princes directly establish the country. Even if our kingdom of Gaul did not block the attack of the Tang army this time, it will be destroyed, and your blood will not be destroyed." A minister''s road at the front. "I agree." "I agree." "The minister and others seconded." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Immediately all the ministers agreed with the proposal of the Prime Minister of Gaul. In fact, they had no choice but to do so. At once, the Gaul emperor decreed that his five princes should be granted the land to establish their own country. Although the Gaul emperor did not know whether it had any effect, he did it. Sure enough, the Tang army, with a normal marching speed, constantly attacked the cities of Gaul. Finally, five days later, I arrived at the foot of Paris. At this moment, the emperor of Gaul, his ministers and even every soldier felt a sense of killing and attacked them. "Your Majesty, I didn''t expect that the Tang army should be killed in such a short time. It''s incredible." "Herald, guard the city with all your strength, be sure to guard the city of Paris." Ordered the emperor of France. "It''s your majesty." Nearly 600000 Gauls, under the command of dozens of generals, are ready to defend the city of Paris. Every soldier has a decisive look on his face. "Tell the whole army to rest today and attack tomorrow." Gao Lu Jun saw that the Tang army did not attack the city, which was also expected. After all, the Tang army had just arrived, and people were tired. However, even if the Gaolu army was given the courage, they did not dare to attack the Tang camp. The next day, the Tang army really launched the most powerful attack. The Tang army launched the attack directly from the East, West and south. Immediately countless Tang soldiers joined the battlefield, they were all full of confidence, they believed that they would be able to enter Paris in the shortest time. Countless feather arrows shuttled between the two armies, making many soldiers extremely nervous. Countless rolling trees and boulders were thrown at the Tang army. Maybe only in this way can they feel safe. However, when Li cunxiao, Qiao Feng, and dozens of strong men who had already completed the Tianlong army''s congenital condition joined hands, they immediately boarded the city wall, and thousands of forbidden troops immediately rushed to the city wall, completely opening up the situation. In less than an hour, the city of Paris was completely occupied. The Gallic army was almost dead, and countless Gallic nobles were also killed and wounded. When the Tang army conquered Paris city, it indicated the complete demise of Gaul, but Li Xian knew that Gaul was likely to make a comeback, because before that, the Gaul emperor enfeoffed his five princes, but Li Xian didn''t care at all. After the fall of Gaul, the most feared country is Geely. Now four of the five Western empires have perished. Can they survive? Sure enough, after the destruction of Gaul, the Tang army, like willpower and Rome, sent a powerful army to escort Gaul''s gold, silver and jewelry to Chang''an City in the East. Li Xian led the army to kill the country. This time, Li Xian''s goal was to destroy the country. As for dozens of small countries in the west, Li Xian obviously does not want to care too much, and even Li Xian does not intend to take charge of them. Finally, a month later, the Tang army was destroyed. It was Geely, the last empire in the West. So far, there was no empire in the West. .. Chapter 355 When the Tang army destroyed the auspicious state, the task of the emperor system was completed perfectly, and Li Xian also showed a smile that he had not seen for a long time. Later, Li Xian ordered to empty the gold, silver and jewelry of the auspicious country, and the whole army returned to the East and rushed to Chang''an city. When the Tang army left the west, countless small countries were shocked. They never thought that Datang would choose to withdraw eventually. It''s really incredible that Datang should not have such a large territory? After they determined that Datang would withdraw, another big scuffle broke out in the whole west. Dozens of countries were involved in this big scuffle. As for the outcome, Datang would not care. Finally, after two months, the Tang army all returned to Chang''an city. Wang Ling, the queen of the Tang Dynasty, led a hundred civil and military officials out of the city to welcome the emperor of the Tang Dynasty and the triumphant army. There were thousands of people in the empty lane, and countless people of Chang''an were obviously among them. Empress Wang Ling, hundreds of civil and military ministers and countless people were all extremely excited, and even many people wept. "All the ministers are flat." Li Xian raised Wang Ling and said in a high voice. "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty." All the ministers stood up and said. "All of you, my people, have a rest." Li Xian continued. "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." Countless people stood up excited. Immediately Li Xian and Wang Ling boarded the car and headed for the palace. Of course, countless ministers were sitting in sedan chairs, ready to return to their respective residences. Of course, the army is also preparing to return to the barracks. "Your Majesty, you are finally back. We miss you so much these days." Wang Ling''s tears flashed in his eyes. "I''m back. Of course I''ll hurt you." Li Xian embraces Wang Lingdao. Wang Ling is really the most beautiful and sensible woman in the world. She is not as jealous as those queens in history. She has a high prestige in the harem. Even Phoenix and Shangguan Wan''er respect Wang Ling very much. Then Li Xian and Wang Ling and others returned to the palace. Although they did not return to the palace for a long time, the palace was also extremely clean and tidy without any panic under the cleaning of countless maids and bodyguards. Now Li Xian is going to Ganquan palace. How can Li Xian miss the chance The next day is an important day for the whole court. Today is the first time for his majesty to go to court after his return. It has been more than half a year since the last time. Hundreds of ministers have been waiting for the arrival of their emperor in Chaotian Palace. All of a sudden. Bursts of vigorous and powerful steps came, and all the ministers were extremely excited. "Here comes the emperor." Li Zongyi cried out. "Your Majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty." "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty." "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty." The ministers immediately said respectfully. Li Xian went to the Dragon chair and sat down. "All the ministers are flat." "Thank you, sir." All the ministers said, though they all stood up respectfully. "This time I personally visited the five Western empires. After seven months, all the five Western empires perished under the iron hoof of the Tang Dynasty. I will reward you with my treasures." "Thank you, sir." All the ministers were excited. Afterwards, all the six officials briefed Li Xian on the major events that had taken place in recent days. When the meeting ended, all the ministers were very excited. In the afternoon of the same day, Li Xian summoned Di Renjie, Liu Bowen and other important officials in the upper study, and learned more about the development of the Tang Dynasty. At the same time, Li Zongyi, the leader of the inner guard, and Ji Gang, the commander of the royal guards, reported their work to Li Xian. Almost all the things they found out were handed over to di Renjie or Liu Bowen according to Li Xian''s instructions. In a flash, it has been ten days since Li Xian returned to Chang''an city. Before that, the Royal Chamber of Commerce of the Tang Dynasty had already left the West and returned to the core territory of the Tang Dynasty. A sound of thunder continues to ring, just like the end of the world in general, the boundless territory of the Tang Dynasty are all shaking violently, it seems to be an earthquake in general. Li Xian quietly looked at all this, but also launched a huge wave in his heart. Just because he has completed a task, the opportunity of Datang sublimation will come soon. However, in this world, except for the Tang Dynasty, the rest of the place, I am afraid, will no longer exist. If someone can stand at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters at this time, he will find a terrible thing. Dozens of countries in the West have completely fallen between more than a dozen breaths, even without the slightest resistance. This is the terrible continental plate movement. Fortunately, Datang will rise as a result of the disaster, but countless people will never think that this has a direct relationship with Li Xian. .. Chapter 356 Seven days later. Go to the study. "Your Majesty, the royal guards have heard from all over the world that we can''t find a way to the west of Dingxi City in the Tang Dynasty, and no one can even go west. It seems that there is a mysterious force blocking us." Ji Gangdao, commander of the royal guards. Li Xian nodded. "Your Majesty, at the same time, we found a strange thing in Dongzhou and beizhou of Datang." Ji Gangdao. "What strange thing?" Li Xian said curiously. "Your Majesty, there is a vast territory in the east of Dongzhou and beizhou. According to the news from the royal guards, our Tang Dynasty is bordered by two countries, one is called the Han Empire, the other is called the Shu Kingdom." Ji Gangdao. Then Ji Gang said some other things, and Li Xianquan wrote them down. At the same time, he ordered Ji Gang to pay close attention to things in the East. Then Li Xian ordered Yue Fei to lead the Qinglong army to Yingzhou City and Li cunxiao to lead the white tiger army to Xuzhou City. A month later, Li Xian got the news. Li Xian did not expect that the Tang Dynasty was merged with the Three Kingdoms, but it was not the Three Kingdoms he knew. As for the rest of the Tang Dynasty, they did not know their names and stories. This must be the role of the emperor system. The Tang Dynasty is the Great Han Empire, but the Great Han Empire has been divided as early as five years ago. Now the Great Han Empire only occupies about one sixth of its territory, and its internal stability is not very stable. Ma Teng and Han Sui are obviously powerful princes in Liangzhou. Cao Cao established the kingdom of Wei, occupying a quarter of the territory of the world. However, Yuan Shao, Cao Cao''s great enemy, also occupied part of the territory of Jizhou, Youzhou and Bingzhou of the Han Empire, which was the state of Yan. It is worth mentioning that Sun Jian established the kingdom of Wu, occupying half of Yangzhou and part of Jingzhou. Liu Bei is a part of Yizhou and Jingzhou. The five forces of the Great Han Empire, each occupying one side, wanted to dominate the world. Although the Great Han Empire occupied Guanzhong, Sili and Liangzhou, it was not very harmonious. If it was not for Lu Bu, the first military general of the Great Han Empire, who was a powerful warrior in the king''s territory, I''m afraid that Ma Teng, Han Sui and others would not submit to the Imperial court. Although Lu Bu was a strong king of Wu, there were strong king of Wu in other countries, and other countries were not afraid of the Han Empire. Although the Han Empire now occupies the name of the Empire, it has no real Empire, and now it has only the strength of the kingdom. Of course, today''s Tang Dynasty has become an empire, but in fact it has no imperial power. This time, Li Xian completed the task of destroying the five Western empires. The emperor system rewarded five pills, which could make the warrior who was strong in the Wuzong realm break through to the warrior who was strong in the Wuwang realm without any sequelae. Li Xian directly took out two pills and gave them to Qiao Feng, Yue Fei and Li cunxiao, so that they could break through the realm of King Wu. Jincheng County of Liangzhou in the Han Empire. Zhenxi general''s residence. Han Sui, dressed in military uniform, sat in a high position. Looking at the top ten generals, he was very confident. "See you, my Lord." "All of you are free." Han Sui said with a smile. "Thank you, Lord." "Generals, I just got the news that we have found a wide place in the west of Jincheng county." Han Sui''s light way. But in the eyes of Yan Xing and other generals, it''s a big happy event, which means they have a war to fight. As a general, which one doesn''t want a war? "Yan Xing, I will give you 50000 troops. We must win a large territory for us." Han Sui said. "No Yan line immediately excited way. As for the rest of the generals, of course, there was no opinion. After all, Yan Xing was the only one who was strong in the middle of Wuzong. "General Zhang and General Liu served as deputy generals to explore the West together." Han Sui said. "It''s the Lord." The two generals glittered. "Well, you''re ready to send out." Han Sui said. "It''s the Lord." Yan line three excited way. Although Han Sui was mean and used to use abusive means, his power was very strong. Even the imperial court did not dare to move troops easily, and he supported 100000 troops, which was worthy of the name. However, Han Sui is far from Cao Cao, Yuan Shao, Liu Bei and Sun Jian. But Han Sui was also an ambitious prince. He wanted to establish a kingdom, just like Cao Cao, Yuan Shao and others. This time was a good opportunity for him. Han Sui stood on the wall of Jincheng county and watched Yan Xing lead 50000 troops to leave, but he was smiling. Once Ma Teng''s son-in-law goes well this time, Liangzhou will be my world, and your Ma family is doomed to submit to me!But Han Sui would never have thought that because of his decision, he would directly ruin his future and destiny, or even be killed by the general of the Tang Dynasty. .. Chapter 357 Chengdu county. Chengdu county is the capital of Yizhou. With Liu Bei''s accession to Shu and the establishment of Shu Kingdom, Chengdu has become the capital of Shu Kingdom and the first-class city in the world. In particular, the generals of the five tigers in Shu state were all powerful in the realm of King Wu. The five generals are Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong and Wei Yan. Among them, Guan Yu is the commander of Jingzhou, commanding 80000 elite troops. Zhang Fei, Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong are located in the court hall and the center of the town. It''s worth mentioning that Wei Yan, as a general of the North University of Shu town and the governor of Hanzhong, was actually in charge of Hanzhong, which is the gateway of Shu. At that time, when Liu Bei invaded Yizhou and won Hanzhong from Zhang Lu, many people thought that Liu Bei would let Zhang Fei sit in Hanzhong, even Zhang Fei thought so. But in fact, Liu Bei sent Wei Yan to take charge of Hanzhong, and Wei Yan did not live up to Liu Bei''s trust, but also defeated several attacks of Han Army, and now Hanzhong is calm. The palace. Liu Bei is teaching his son Liu Chan, but he likes him very much. Although Liu Chan is not very clever, he also values him very much. Even Liu Bei secretly killed his adopted son Liu Feng in order to let Liu Chan inherit his imperial career. "Your Majesty, the prime minister asked to see you." Suddenly a bodyguard came to respectfully say. "Pass it on." Liu Bei said immediately. "Ride Shangyang palace." Liu Bei said directly. "It''s your majesty." The eunuch beside said immediately. In fact, Zhuge Liang was the Prime Minister of Shu. The reason why Liu Bei was able to build such a powerful kingdom of Shu was that Zhuge Liang played an irreplaceable role. Therefore, Liu Bei attaches great importance to Zhuge Liang. Even in his heart, Liu Bei''s attention to Zhuge Liang has gone beyond his two sworn brothers Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, not to mention the rest. "Chen Zhuge Liang, long live your majesty." Zhuge Liang walked into Shangyang palace and immediately said respectfully. Although Zhuge Liang made a great contribution to the kingdom of Shu, he never trusted him. Zhuge Liang always kept in mind the way of king and minister. "Confucius and Ming don''t have to be polite, just get up quickly." Liu Bei said with a smile. The name of Liu Bei''s benevolence and righteousness is well known all over the world. The reason why Liu Bei was able to build such a huge foundation is inseparable from his own name of benevolence and righteousness. Many ministers are willing to devote themselves to Shu, of course, because Liu Bei''s benevolence and righteousness and Liu Bei himself is after King Jing of Zhongshan. As for whether this is true or not, no one has ever doubted. That''s because in the Han Empire, everyone attached great importance to his family, even beyond imagination. Today''s Great Han Empire is controlled by several big families in Guanzhong, Sili and Bingzhou. "Thank you, sir." Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan and stood up. "Mr. Kongming, if you have anything to do, you can speak up. You and I, the king and minister, should say everything." Liu Bei said with a smile. "Your Majesty, the opportunity of Shu Kingdom is coming. It''s even a big one. As long as Shu Kingdom can grasp this opportunity, its strength will be improved by at least half." Zhuge Liang''s right way. "If there is such a thing, the prime minister, please tell me." Liu Bei said eagerly, but his heart had already turned a huge wave. If he could really enhance more than half of the strength of Shu, then Shu would have a chance to destroy Wu and dominate the south, and then he could command the Central Plains and unify the mountains and rivers. "Your Majesty, in the west of Shu, there is an empire called Datang." "But the Tang Dynasty has absolutely no imperial strength, which is far from the peak of the Han Empire." Zhuge Liang explained. "Prime minister, how do you know the strength of Datang is not strong?" Liu Bei has a wonderful way. "Your Majesty, because there are no strong people in the kingdom of King Wu in the Tang Dynasty, even the strong people in the kingdom of emperor Wuzong are very few, but the territory of the Tang Dynasty is three or four times that of Shu." Zhuge Liang explained. "Ha ha ha! Good! It seems that the rise of Shu is expected, and the time has come for the rise of Shu. " Liu Bei laughs. "Congratulations, your majesty." Zhuge Liang also said with a smile. The reason why Zhuge Liang came out of the mountain was to assist Liu Bei to rule the country and make his name in history. "Kong Ming, do you think I will send someone to fight for the main general?" Liu Bei then asked. "Your Majesty, I don''t think general Fei Guanyu is right." In fact, Zhuge Liang''s meaning is very obvious. Zhuge Liang believes that Liu Bei will be able to understand the meaning. It is impossible for Guan Yu to go to the west when he is in Jingzhou. If Liu Bei has to go to Chengdu, he can only go to the West with Zhuge Liang as the prime minister."Mr. Kong Ming, I''ve decided that you will be in charge of this matter. I''ll let general Zilong and general Hansheng be your deputy, and unite 100000 troops to fight." "What does Mr. Kong Ming think?" Liu Bei said with a smile. "I will." .. Chapter 358 "Mr. Kong Ming, I believe that you will win and strengthen Shu." Liu Bei looked at Zhuge Liang who had left and said to himself. Liu Bei recognized Zhuge Liang''s ability very much. Zhuge Liang''s contribution to today''s foundation is absolutely the greatest, which is incomparable. Liu Bei believed that Zhuge Liang, the Prime Minister of Shu, would succeed. The world has really changed, even become very big, too big to imagine. Now the place where the Tang Dynasty and the Han Empire are located is just a drop in the ocean. An army of 50000 people, all very excited forward, they believe that their general Yan Xing, will be able to lead them to win the war, get rich rewards. Yan Xing is in the middle army. He seems to be very confident. It seems that this is a war to win. Yan Xing has this confidence. After all, he is the strongest general under Han Sui. He has reached the middle stage of wuzongjing, and his strength is very terrible. At the same time, Yan Xing''s two deputy generals, general Zhang and General Liu, are also strong in the early period of wuzongjing. Yan Xing''s confidence is reasonable. "General, it is said that you will enter the territory of the Tang Dynasty after crossing the mountain in front of you." Yan Xing nodded, but did not care. Before that, Datang had never heard of it. How strong can it be? "Order the army to move on." Yan Xing ordered directly. "It''s the general." Then the army continued to advance, and even countless soldiers became more excited. But what Yan Xing didn''t know was that the movement of their army had been monitored by the Tianlong army of the Tang Dynasty. Li Xian knew that there would be no more peace in the Tang Dynasty, so he directly mobilized 1000 Tianlong soldiers to serve as scouts in the Qinglong army and the white tiger army. After all, Tianlong army is powerful enough to serve as scouts. Li Yuanfang quietly looked at the enemy, but he was sneering. The other side was so brave that he dared to attack Datang. He didn''t know what to do. Li Yuanfang immediately ordered a soldier of Tianlong army to pass the news to General Yue Fei. Li Yuanfang believed that General Yue Fei would make corresponding countermeasures. Yingzhou. This is a relatively large city in beizhou, and it is also an important military town. It has been a while since Yue Fei, the general of Datang town and the commander of Qinglong army, led 200000 Qinglong troops into Yingzhou City. "Marshal, General Li Yuanfang sent someone to come." Immediately Yue Fei got the news from the soldiers of Tianlong army, and then summoned Guo Ziyi. Guo Ziyi is a very strong general under Yue Fei, and now he has reached the middle stage of wuzongjing. He is one of the few wuzongjing generals in Qinglong army. "I''ll see you at the end." Guo Ziyi immediately arrived at the mansion. "General Guo, according to reliable information, an army of 50000 people has entered the territory of Datang. I hope you can lead the army to defeat this enemy." "It''s going to cost them." Guo Ziyi is right. "Good! You go to the barracks immediately with your commander''s talisman and mobilize 50000 troops to set out. Li Yuanfang, the general of national defense, will give you full assistance. " Yue Fei ordered. "It''s the marshal." Guo Ziyi immediately excited way. Yue Fei nodded, and Guo Ziyi immediately moved his troops. Guo Ziyi has been fighting with Yue Fei all these years. He has a great general style. This time, Yue Fei is training him to be independent as soon as possible. Guo Ziyi immediately mobilized 50000 troops to go to the border. It only took about a day and a half from Yingzhou to the border. During this period, the enemy must have entered the territory of the Tang Dynasty, but the enemy''s whereabouts have been controlled by General Li Yuanfang. Finally, half a day later, Li Yuanfang led hundreds of days of dragon army to meet Guo Ziyi. To be exact, Li Yuanfang specially found Guo Ziyi''s army. "General Li, are you all right?" Guo Ziyi said with a smile. Although Guo Ziyi is one of the top generals in the Qinglong army, there is still a big gap between him and Li Yuanfang. The general of the Tianlong army, who was approved by the emperor, was the guardian of the Tang Dynasty. "General Guo, prepare for the war. We must defeat or even annihilate the enemy at one stroke." Li Yuanfang said in a deep voice. "Good! We''ll start at once. " Guo Ziyi nodded. At once fifty thousand green dragon troops set out. Their target this time is the enemy. Half an hour later, the two armies met in a small plain, and the soldiers on both sides were very excited. "This general is Han Sui''s general Yan Xing. Who are you? Come and die Yan Xing let out a roar.The soldiers under his command were all very excited and seemed to have seen victory. "Do you want to attack Datang?" .. Chapter 359 Guo Ziyi disdains the way. "Ha ha ha! So what? " Yan Xing said in a cold voice. Although there are many people in the whole Han Empire who are much better than themselves, and they can''t even be named, they are famous in Liangzhou. "You have the ability to fight with general Ben!" Yan Xing roared. "Since you''re looking for death, it''s going to help you." Guo Ziyi was also furious. Later, Yan Xing and Guo Ziyi are constantly urging the horses to move forward, galloping toward each other. The soldiers of the two armies only heard the sound of horse''s hooves shaking, and countless people even opened their eyes. They knew that the main generals of the two armies were going to fight. It seemed that they were very confident in their combat effectiveness. "Kill Yan Xing a roar, the long gun in the hand contains his almost whole body strength, suddenly stabbed toward Guo Ziyi''s throat. Once hit, Guo Ziyi will die. But is Guo Ziyi''s strength that simple? When! Guo Ziyi raised his gun to fight in an instant, and the two weapons collided with each other in an instant. They were immediately shaken away, and each stepped back a few steps. Yan Xing is incredible looking at Guo Ziyi, the person in front of him is also a strong man in the middle of wuzongjing. "You are a strong man in the middle of Wuzong kingdom?" Yan Xing was shocked. "Why, now?" "Ha ha ha! My general will not be afraid of you. In Yan Xing''s eyes, I have never been afraid. " Yan Xing said sternly. In the whole territory of Xiliang, the opponent Yan Xing didn''t want to meet was Ma Chao, Ma Teng''s eldest son. He was a strong man in the later period of wuzongjing. I''m afraid he was not far away from the perfection of wuzongjing. "Kill Guo Ziyi roared and killed Yan Xing directly. She finally met an enemy general who was equal to her strength. How could Guo Ziyi miss the chance to exercise herself. Every invincible general has grown up in battle after battle, and many generals have even been promoted from a small soldier to a general step by step. Yan Xing looks at Guo Ziyi''s terrible shot and stabs his left shoulder. He is shocked at the moment. But Yan Xing''s reaction is also very fast, immediately using the long gun in his hand to directly hold Guo Ziyi''s long gun. However, Guo Ziyi also seems to be expected, immediately and Yan Xing tangle together. The two weapons are constantly colliding. In the twinkling of an eye, they have been fighting for dozens of times, and they have all been seen by people with clear eyes. Yan Xing from the beginning and Guo Ziyi''s equal share, to now has been suppressed. General Zhang and General Liu looked at each other, and they both saw an incredible feeling from each other''s eyes. At the same time, they also understood. Drive! Drive! Two horses from the Yan line in an instant out of the army. "General Yan Xing, let''s help you." General Zhang and General Liu went to kill Guo Ziyi. This? All the soldiers under Yan Xing''s command are encircled. Why did general Zhang and General Liu kill each other''s general at this time? It seems to be a little mean! But it soon became clear to them that even if the two armies were fighting, what would happen if the means were not bright and mean? As long as we can win, everything is worth it. Yan Xing watched his two strong men in the early period of wuzongjing fight toward the battlefield. The Tang army had no time to support them. His side was sure to win this battle, and the other side''s chief General Guo Ziyi was likely to fall. The soldiers of Tang army are all very angry. Can the other side not be mean, shameless and obscene? But they want to rescue General Guo Ziyi at this time, obviously they have no chance, and General Guo Ziyi has not ordered to attack, so they can''t rush up! At this time, almost all the soldiers of the Tang army looked at Li Yuanfang, the great general of protecting the country and the great general of the Tianlong army. Li Yuanfang has always been a good example for many soldiers in the Tang army. At the age of 19, Li Yuanfang joined the army camp. After several years, he became a guerrilla general and then escorted the Turkic mission. Although that mission failed, he was almost killed by the snake spirit''s men. But in the end, di Renjie cracked the big case against heaven, and also corrected Li Yuanfang''s name. Later, Li Yuanfang rose in the Tang army and became a good story. Drive! Li Yuanfang suddenly moved, quickly, and even reached the terrible state of the unity of men and horses. "General Gao, I''ll help you!" Li Yuanfang''s voice spread all over the battlefield. Anyone could hear Li Yuanfang''s anger at this time. If the other party did so, it would have to pay the price of bleeding. "Kill Li Yuanfang directly killed General Zhang. General Zhang immediately felt that he was locked by a sense of killing. He was sweating and at a loss.Bang! In an instant, a head soars into the sky, and countless people can''t turn their heads directly at this moment. It''s terrible! .. Chapter 360 How is that possible? General Liu saw that general Zhang was killed by a general of Tang army. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Did Tang army have such a powerful general? General Liu didn''t have time to think, so he immediately turned his horse and prepared to return to his own army. But I''m afraid he doesn''t know who he''s facing. He''s facing Li Yuanfang, the great general of the Tang Dynasty. "Hum!" A cold hum rang out, and General Liu shivered. Li Yuanfang''s long gun instantly passed through general Liu''s body. General Liu''s eyes were empty, and he died like this, without a trace of fighting back. At once, General Liu''s consciousness was blurred and he died completely. At the same time, the morale of the enemy troops was also reduced to the lowest level. They never thought that two of their military strongmen were killed by a general of the Tang army. Immediately countless Tang Jun all excited to shout, and Yan Xing''s face is gloomy and terrible. Yan Xing knows the strength of General Zhang and General Liu. Even if he tries his best, it''s almost impossible to kill them in such a short time. And the other party can kill two people in such a few breaths, so it must be a strong person in the later period of wuzongjing, and even very close to the perfect state of wuzongjing. I''m afraid that only Ma Chaoneng can fight against him in the whole Liangzhou. Run! Yan Xing immediately thought of running away. Guo Ziyi immediately realized Yan Xing''s idea, but how could Guo Ziyi follow Yan Xing''s mind. Yan line is also immediately aware of Guo Ziyi''s plan, the whole person is very angry. "Fight Yan Xing a roar, the whole person''s momentum actually rose 30%. Guo Ziyi knows that Yan Xing is going to work hard, but what can he do. "Go Guo Ziyi a big drink, the whole person''s momentum even increased more than 30%, immediately launched an attack toward Yan. "Go away!" Yan Xing said angrily. Bang! With a loud noise, Yan Xing and Guo Ziyi both retreated six or seven steps, while Yan Xing turned his horse and was ready to return to his own army. But when he was just about to leave, he found a very great figure. "What? I want to go now? " Li Yuanfang said faintly. "Who are you?" Yan Xing tightly holds the long gun road in his hand. "General Li Yuanfang is the great general protecting the country of the Tang Dynasty. You should be honored to die in the hands of General Li." "Of course, if you kneel down to be bound, our general will spare you one life." Li Yuan Fang light way. "Ha ha ha! If you want the general to surrender, you have a dream "We Xiliang men have only warriors who died in battle, and never cowards who surrender." "The whole army obeys orders to kill!" Yan Xing roared with all his strength. "Since you want to die! The general will do you good. " Li Yuanfang said angrily. "Death Li Yuanfang made a move. A long gun, like the blade of death, stabbed Yan. Yan Xing fully welcomes Li Yuanfang''s attack. Touch! When two weapons collide, Yan Xing''s spear flies away from Li Yuanfang. Yan Xing is very afraid, the third time he would rather die than surrender. Bang! A head soared to the sky, and Yan Xing''s body fell to the ground. "Revenge for the general." Fifty thousand enemy troops rushed directly to Li Yuanfang, but Li Yuanfang was not afraid at all. Few of them could kill Li Yuanfang. At the same time, Guo Ziyi also issued an order for the whole army to fight. This is obviously a good news for the Tang army, which is very beneficial. The enemy lost the commander in chief, but also lost two generals. But the Tang army was almost intact. In this case, could the Tang army not defeat the enemy? The cavalry of both sides all killed each other. They all vowed to defeat the enemy with their strongest fighting power. For the Han Army, the first shock must be a great advantage, otherwise they will lose the war. Now they can not stabilize the morale of the army, let alone command the army. Go! Kill! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Countless soldiers are roaring, they want to do their best to kill more enemy. But when the cavalry of the two sides collided, the Han army suddenly realized that it was wrong. The Tang army was much stronger than they had imagined. As soon as the two armies fought, nearly a thousand Han troops were killed by the Tang army, and Li Yuanfang killed dozens of Han troops on his own.Guo Ziyi, the general of Qinglong army, and even the soldiers of Tianlong army showed their great strength at this moment, which made the enemy''s heart beat. "That''s what the general said. Poor Tang army?" A Han military academy captain said with a bitter smile. .. Chapter 361 "General, what should we do now?" A pro guard. "Summon the army, let''s withdraw." The captain said directly. "It''s the general." But this captain can only control about 5000 troops, and he has no right to control the rest of the army. And most importantly, he led the army in the last side, can quickly retreat. I''m afraid the Han Army in front of them would never dream that their teammates behind them would abandon them, although there were only less than 3000 people. This captain is to convey the order, but his hands had nearly 2000 people, without hesitation toward the front, they are the iron men of Xiliang. But the captain just sneered. Since you want to die, go to die. At least you can delay time for them. Kill! A Han soldier with a machete is going to kill a Tang soldier. At worst, he is going to kill one of them. But when he cut a knife at the other side, he was easily blocked by the other side. How could it be? In the eyes of the Xiliang soldiers, he had a deep disbelief. Although he was only one of the soldiers in the Xiliang army, he was a hundred strong man who had killed six or seven enemies in the battlefield. But today he is not as good as a soldier of Tang army. Why on earth? Is the general combat effectiveness of the Tang army better than that of them? In that case, the whole empire of the Han Dynasty is very dangerous. He knows how powerful an empire is. Just like when the Han Empire did not go through the chaotic times, it was definitely a very powerful empire, supporting more than 1.5 million troops. But no one thought that the yellow scarf uprising happened, and swept the nine states of the Han Empire, only three states were not affected. The Yellow turban uprising was one of the reasons why the Great Han Empire further strengthened the power of the powerful nobles, and even the imperial court allowed them to have a considerable number of troops. Although the Great Han Empire still exists, countless people in the Great Han Empire know that the Great Han Empire is just surviving. Which of Liu Bei, Cao Cao, Sun Jian and Yuan Shao is not stronger than Liu Xie? The most important thing is that Liu Xie is obviously a puppet, and the imperial court is in the hands of situ Wangyun, Sikong Yangbiao and Lv Bu. However, Wang Yun, Yang Biao and others looked down upon Lv Bu, the martial man. If Lv Bu had not strong strength and could stop the army of Yuan Shao and Cao Cao, Yang Biao and others would certainly try to regain some military power in Lv Bu''s hands and really control the imperial court. Boom! With a loud noise, under Li Yuanfang''s move, more than ten enemy troops have been completely killed, and even many soldiers have been directly cut off. Gollum! Many soldiers froth at the sight of this scene, and their pride vanishes at this moment. "Withdraw! Get out of here "Brothers, run away!" "Brothers, Tang Jun is terrible." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Then countless Xiliang soldiers began to flee, this time they made the right choice. But it''s not so easy for them to escape. Later, Guo Ziyi directly ordered the army to pursue and kill, and it was necessary for the gang to pay the price. These people dare to attack Datang. They don''t know what to do! Immediately, under the leadership of Li Yuanfang and Guo Ziyi, the Tang army began a large-scale pursuit. How could Han Sui''s army be the opponent of the Tang army? The cavalry had a chance to escape. The infantry were either killed or captured by the Tang army. Finally, half a day later, this war came to an end with the victory of the Tang army. The victory is really so simple! Later, Guo Ziyi led the army to escort thousands of enemy troops back to Yingzhou City, while Li Yuanfang led the Tianlong army to continue to patrol the border. The task assigned by Li Yuanfang is to inspect the border for three months. After that, the royal guards will be in charge. Yingzhou City, since Guo Ziyi led the army, Yue Fei has been waiting for the news of Guo Ziyi. Finally, half a day ago, Guo Ziyi sent someone to tell Yue Fei that this time our army won, Yue Fei also showed a smile, Guo Ziyi is really a general. Yes! In history, Guo Ziyi was the most terrible. He did what countless generals did not do. The emperor worshipped Guo Ziyi as his father and even lived to his eighties. It was also his credit that the Tang Dynasty was able to regain its glory. Half a day later, Guo Ziyi led the army back to Yingzhou City. "Meet the general." Guo Ziyi and five generals. "Ben Shuai saw your battle report. You did a good job." "You have worked hard. Go down and have a rest." "I will interrogate the prisoners myself."Half an hour later, Yue Fei interrogated several enemy generals and got information about the Han Empire. He immediately wrote to the emperor. .. Chapter 362 Jincheng County, Han Sui sitting in the prefect''s house, as always enjoying, suddenly a pro guard flustered ran in. "Lord, it''s bad. Something''s wrong." "What''s the matter?" Han Sui said coldly. "Lord, general Yan Xing was defeated and died. Now only more than 6000 people in our army have escaped." Pro Wei continued. Bang! Han Sui broke his cup in an instant. "Yan Xing mistook me!" Han Sui said angrily. "Send all the returning officers above the Chieftain to the marquis." Han Sui ordered. "It''s the Lord." In less than ten minutes, a dozen people came to the lobby. Han Sui''s army is only one hundred and twenty-three thousand. Now he has lost nearly half of his army. Can he be angry? But Han Sui knew that it was useless to be angry. He had to find out the truth in order to make adjustments. If he failed once, would he fail again? "Tell me what''s going on?" "Lord, general Yan Xing led the army into the territory of the Tang Dynasty. After a hundred miles, fifty thousand Tang troops were welcomed." "General Yan Xing immediately came forward to fight with General Guo Ziyi, the commander of the Tang army, who readily agreed. Immediately they fought together. At the beginning, general Yan Xing and the other side were equally important, and no one could do anything about it." "But after dozens of rendezvous, general Yan Xing was obviously at a disadvantage." "Just at this time, general Zhang and General Liu are killing General Guo Ziyi of Tang army. Just when we all think that the general of Tang army will die, a powerful General Li Yuanfang rushed out of Tang army and immediately killed General Zhang and General Liu, and general Yan Xing was killed by the other two moves." "Before he died, general Yan Xing ordered the whole army to attack. As a result, our army was defeated for no reason. The fighting capacity of the Tang army was too strong." Said one of the captains, trembling. Now I think of it, they are all very scared. Li Yuanfang, the great general of Tang Dynasty, is very powerful. I''m afraid only Ma Chao, the first military general of Xiliang, can fight against him in Liangzhou! "Is that so?" "Lord, sun Xiaowei is right." "Lord, this is the general situation." "Well, you go down." Han Sui waved his hand. "It''s the Lord." Han Sui watched the generals leave, and his face was very ugly. Yan Xing is one of the strongest generals under his command. He has the strength in the middle period of his military life. He is also famous in Xiliang. Now he is living and dying in a foreign land. Originally, he was going to marry his daughter to Yan Xing. Now it seems that he can only think of other ways. At the same time, Han Sui also realized that he was too anxious to make clear the situation of Datang, so he sent troops to attack Datang, which is really wrong! then Han Sui sent a small team of elite scouts to infiltrate Datang for information. Sure enough, five days later, Han Sui got what he wanted. Sure enough, I underestimated the Tang Dynasty and the Tang army. In recent years, the Tang Dynasty has been fighting in the South and the north, and its strength is also very terrible. Although it supports millions of soldiers, there is one fatal thing in Datang, that is, there seems to be no strong one in the kingdom of King Wu in Datang. Immediately, Han Sui mysteriously smiles. He doesn''t dare to attack Datang alone. What about his elder brother Ma Teng? Ma Teng''s influence in Liangzhou is obviously much stronger than himself. He must find a way to persuade Ma Teng to send troops with him. And Ma Teng is the elder brother. He is very good to himself. He will never do anything wrong to himself. Ma Chao, the eldest son of Ma Teng, is absolutely able to defeat all the generals of the Tang Dynasty. After all, Ma Chao is already a strong man in the later period of wuzongjing, only half a step away from the perfection of wuzongjing. Han Sui is a man of vigorous and resolute action. He can do whatever he says. Anyway, he will not suffer losses if he cooperates with Ma Teng. Even if he is defeated in the end, he will not lose too much. Two days later, Han Sui led hundreds of bodyguards to youfufeng in Liangzhou, where Ma Teng lived. "Brother, why are you here?" Ma Teng was very surprised. "Brother, you have to be the master for your brother!" Han Sui cried. "Brother, let''s go to the lobby and talk about it in detail." Ma Teng said. "It''s brother." Han Sui said, but he was already happy. "What''s the matter, brother?" "Brother, my 50000 troops have been almost annihilated by the Tang army. Please give me a voice." "Tang Jun? Whose army is the Tang army? " "Elder brother, the Tang army is the army of the Tang Dynasty. A few days ago, my younger brother sent Yan Xing to the west to explore the way. As expected, he found a new empire, that is the Tang Dynasty." .. Chapter 363 "Datang? Have we never been Qiang people in the west? " Ma Teng doubts a way. "Elder brother, you can''t be mistaken about this. The spies I sent in return show that the Tang Dynasty is rich in products and the people live and work in peace and contentment. It is a big country to the letter." "I''m afraid the territory of the Tang Dynasty is about two fifths of that of the heyday of the Han Empire, but although the fighting capacity of the elder brother Tang''s army is strong, they have no strong one. I''ve heard that the strongest one in the Tang army is Li cunxiao, the commander of the white tiger army, who is estimated to be a strong one in the later period of the military territory." Han Sui said. "Brother, you and I will join forces to attack the Tang Dynasty. No matter how hard it is, we will also conquer thousands of miles of territory and strive for hegemony!" Han Sui said. "Brother, what''s the matter?" Marten hesitated. With the sound of stepping, a strong young man came in. Ma Chao, Ma Teng''s eldest son, was called Xi Liang Jin Ma Chao. "I''ve met my uncle." Ma Chao saluted. "You''re welcome, nephew." "Dad, I heard the conversation between you and your uncle just now. Dad, such a good opportunity is just around the corner. This is an opportunity to strengthen our Ma family." Ma Chao then said to "dear brother, since Datang dares to fight against him, I will certainly take revenge for you." "Thank you, brother." Immediately, Han Sui and Ma Teng agreed on the date of sending troops, preparing to attack Datang and win the great Tang Dynasty. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xuzhou City is not only the largest city in Dongzhou, but also an important military town, which contained the traffic arteries of Dongzhou and Zhongzhou in the Tang Dynasty. With the continuous development of the Tang Dynasty, a railway has been built from Xuzhou to Chang''an, and it will reach Chang''an in five days. As early as ten days ago, Li cunxiao had led a large army into Xuzhou City. His task was to defend Dongzhou. Although Li cunxiao didn''t know whether Shu would send a large army, he was fully prepared. As for the six eastern counties of Xuzhou, Li cunxiao didn''t send troops to defend. Because he wanted to defend, he could hardly defend and could only defend Xuzhou. Moreover, Li cunxiao heard from his majesty that he would mobilize a large army to destroy the kingdom of Shu in the future, and now he should focus on defense. Li cunxiao himself led the white tiger army to defend Xuzhou City. At the same time, Qiao Feng and ye Gucheng led hundreds of dragon troops to support him. "General Ye Gucheng sent people to send a message that the state of Shu had already sent troops. Zhuge Liang, the Prime Minister of Shu, led 100000 troops, and two tiger generals of Shu joined the army." "The tiger General of Shu? What kind of general is that? " "General, Liu Bei established Shu three years ago, and appointed five generals with the greatest credit and strength as generals of the five tigers. It is said that they are all powerful generals of King Wu. This time, Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong, who are ranked third and fourth, are going out with Zhuge Liang." "The kingdom of King Wu, there are five kingdom of King Wu in Shu. It''s hard to say." "General, it''s said that the Prime Minister of Shu is as clever as a demon. There is no omission. Zhuge Liang contributed at least half of Liu Bei''s success in establishing the kingdom of Shu." "How long does it take for the enemy to get to Xuzhou?" "General, Shu is located in a mountainous area. I''m afraid it will take eight or nine days to get to Xuzhou." Then Li cunxiao immediately wrote a Tang newspaper and sent it to Chang''an. His Majesty must know about it as soon as possible. A fast horse flew out of Xuzhou City and galloped along the road towards Chang''an city. Finally, five days later, Li cunxiao''s Tang newspaper arrived at the court hall. After receiving the Tang newspaper, di Renjie did not dare to delay and entered the palace immediately. "Minister Di Renjie, long live your majesty." "Huaiying, get flat." "Your Majesty, this is the Tang newspaper I just received from Li cunxiao, commander in chief of the white tiger army." Di Renjie took out a Tang report from his sleeve. "Present it." Immediately a maid in waiting handed Tang Bao to Li Xian. Li Xian immediately read it at a glance, and sure enough, he guessed it well. Once the state of Shu got the news, it would send troops to attack the Tang Dynasty and treat the Tang Dynasty as a piece of fat. Therefore, as early as 20 days ago, Li Xian sent Ye Gucheng to the kingdom of Shu to inquire about the news of the other party''s troops. Now it seems that it is not surprising that the kingdom of Shu has sent troops, and Zhuge Liang has personally led the troops. Since Zhuge Liang has come, I will make him pay the price! Zhuge Liang was a very conceited man, but also a man who didn''t use means to achieve his goal. He even used tricks to kill Pang Tong in the original history. "Pass on Liu Bowen." .. Chapter 364 After a while, Liu Bowen came to the palace. "Minister Liu Bowen, long live your majesty." Liu Bowen said respectfully. "Aiqing, get flat." "Thank you, sir." "Liu Aiqing, just now we got the news that Zhuge Liang, the Prime Minister of Shu, led a hundred thousand troops to our great Tang Dynasty, aiming to destroy our great Tang Dynasty. What''s Aiqing''s opinion?" "Your Majesty, the army is coming to block, the water is coming and the land is covered. The fighting capacity of our army in the Tang Dynasty is by no means comparable to that of a small kingdom of Shu." "Liu Aiqing, I decided to lead my troops to Xuzhou in person to prepare for war with Shu. Aiqing should be a military adviser." Li Xian knew that Zhuge Liang was not easy to deal with, so Li Xian would take Liu Bowen with him. Zhuge Liang was a famous Prime Minister through the ages, and how could Liu Bowen be worse? "Huaiying, you should pay more attention to the affairs in the court." Later, Li Xian ordered to mobilize 20000 forbidden troops and 20 commander Lin troops to fight against Shu. Even if Zhuge Liang didn''t know the news that more than 200000 Tang troops were supporting Xuzhou, he would be able to guess it with his intelligence. Even if Zhuge Liang captured several counties in the east of Xuzhou City, he could have an intuitive understanding of the Tang Dynasty. At that time, Zhuge Liang would be very excited. After all, it is well known that there is no strong King Wu in the Tang Dynasty, but in fact, the Tang Dynasty is an empire with King Wu, but it has never been exposed. Laiyin county is the most Eastern County under the rule of Xuzhou. But today, Zhuge Liang is in the hands of Shu. Standing on the tower, he looks to the West. He is obviously very excited. He never thought that the Tang Dynasty was so prosperous. But it''s a pity that the battle effectiveness of the Tang army is not very strong. It''s a piece of fat! Once the kingdom of Shu conquers the whole Tang Dynasty, it will definitely have the strength to become an empire, and even be able to compete with the states of Wu, Wei and Yan in the Han Empire. After all, the Tang Dynasty is rich in products and resources. Unfortunately, what Zhuge Liang didn''t know was that he put his ideas on Li Xian, who also regarded Shu as a treasure. "Prime minister, next, shall we capture Xuzhou?" Zhao yundao. "Zilong, we have to take down Xuzhou. Xuzhou can be said to be the gateway of the Tang Dynasty. Judging from the map of the Tang Dynasty, Xuzhou is the most important city in the eastern part of the Tang Dynasty, and it is also a strong city. It is difficult for the white tiger army of the Tang Dynasty to defend Xuzhou." "But for the sake of Shu, we have to find a way to win Xuzhou City." Zhuge Liang analyzed. "The prime minister is right." Zhao yundao. Zhao Yun also has great respect for Zhuge Liang. For Shu, Zhuge Liang is undoubtedly the most important. No one can compare with Zhuge Liang and Kongming. In the next two days, the Shu army easily won the other five counties in the east of Xuzhou, and immediately a hundred thousand troops marched toward Xuzhou City. At the same time, of course, Li cunxiao also received the news. "General Qiao Feng, the Shu army is coming. Let''s get ready to fight!" "I haven''t met a rival for a long time. This time, I finally have a chance to fight against the strong king of Shu." Qiao Feng is also ambitious. Sure enough, half an hour later, the Shu army came to show up and called for battle, obviously wanting to fight the generals. "I am Zhao Zilong of Changshan. Who will fight me?" According to the command of Zhuge Liang, the general of Shu state led hundreds of cavalry to the city wall to fight. At the same time, Zhuge Liang led the army to watch more than half a mile later. "General Li, this is Zhao Yun, one of the five tigers generals in Shu. I''ll go and meet him." "Good! I''ll make it for you. " Qiao Feng nodded, carrying his seven star ancient moon sword, then led hundreds of white tiger cavalry to open the gate. Immediately hundreds of cavalry immediately quickly out of the city, guarding around. "The military discipline of the Tang army is very good." Huang Zhong looks at the uniform Tang jundao. Zhuge Liang nodded solemnly. It seems that Tang Jun didn''t want to think so simple. "I''m Qiao Feng. Fight me!" Zhuge Liang, Huang Zhong, Zhao Yun and other Shu generals were all surprised. This was the voice of the strong in the kingdom of Wu. No doubt, the other side came out of the kingdom of Wu? Immediately Zhuge Liang''s face became more dignified. Whoo! Zhao Yun took a deep breath. What''s the point of a strong king? At the same time, those who are strong in the realm of King Wu can be divided into strong and weak. In the whole empire of the Han Dynasty, the only general who can make Zhao Yun feel pressure is Lv Bu. The rest of Zhao Yun dare to fight with all his strength. What''s more, how strong is the King Wu of the Tang Dynasty? "Fight .. Chapter 365 Zhao Yun is also full of war. Zhao Yun suddenly moved to kill Qiao Feng. "Hum!" Qiao Feng is a cold hum, is also forward. When! Qiao Feng''s seven star ancient moon knife and Zhao Yun''s Dragon gall bright silver gun collided together, sparking all around in an instant. Dangdangdangdangdang They used six or seven moves in an instant, but no one took advantage of them. Huang Zhong was also surprised when he saw the fight between the two. Qiao Feng of the other side was able to compete with Zhao Yun, which was enough to show that Qiao Feng was not simple. And in the battlefield, Qiao Feng and Zhao Yun fight for two rendezvous, then pull away, both feel that each other is very difficult. Zhao Yun can feel that Qiao Feng''s strength is definitely stronger than himself, and Qiao Feng''s speed is no less than himself. It''s very difficult for him to win this battle. But I must do my best and never let the prime minister down. At once, Zhao Yun''s Dragon gall bright silver gun spun quickly and stabbed Qiao Feng''s face, as if he wanted to kill him. However, Qiao Feng''s reaction was so fast that he avoided Zhao Yun''s fatal blow in an instant. Zhao Yun didn''t care much when he watched Qiao Feng avoid his fatal blow, which he expected. Immediately Zhao Yun gun head a turn, toward Qiao Feng''s chest stab. But Qiao Feng seems to have been prepared for a long time. The Seven Star ancient moon sword in his hand immediately goes back to defend and directly blocks Zhao Yun''s gun head. Looking at all this, the soldiers of Shu army felt extremely shocked. In their eyes, Zhao Yun had never met such a terrible opponent. Li cunxiao was also shocked when he stood on the city tower and watched the battle between Qiao Feng and Zhao Yun. The five tiger generals of Shu Kingdom were really tiger generals. I''m afraid every tiger general is very difficult. However, Li cunxiao was not worried at all. All the five great generals of the Tang Dynasty worked very hard to break through the kingdom of King Wu. At the same time, Xu Da, Chang Yuchun and Xue Rengui had reached the threshold of the kingdom of King Wu. Qiao Feng and Zhao Yun, you come and I go, in an instant, they have been fighting, no less than 30 rendezvous, every move is very dangerous, but they have nothing to do. "General Huang Zhong, do you think general Zilong can win?" Zhuge Liang looks at Huang Zhongdao. In fact, it was Zhuge Liang''s arrangement for Zhao Yun to go to war. Zhuge Liang got the news that the Tang army was not strong enough to fight against the Tang army. It was extremely beneficial to attack the city. But who would have thought that the Tang army had strong enough to fight against the Tang Army. Now it seems that this is hidden by the Tang Dynasty, and the information they get is out of date. I''m afraid this western expedition is not a good thing for Shu. "Prime minister, for the moment, it''s really very difficult for general Zilong to win. Up to now, the two have always been equal. No one can do anything about it." Huang Zhong shook his head. Huang Zhong also has this insight. When they reach this level, it''s really very difficult for them to decide whether to win or lose in a considerable battle. It''s not as simple as it seems. Unless Lu Bu makes a move, I''m afraid he can defeat Qiao Feng in a short time, but Lu Bu is the first military general of the imperial court. How can he help them. Moreover, Huang Zhong, as one of the five tiger generals of Shu, also knew Liu Bei''s ambition. Liu Bei was ready to be emperor of Han Dynasty, and even planned to destroy Wu and Wei. Zhuge Liang is very unwilling! Zilong, you must win! Otherwise, it will be very difficult to capture Xuzhou City. But Zhuge Liang found out that there are 200000 white tigers stationed in Xuzhou City, and he has only 100000 troops in his hands. Can he capture Xuzhou City? Zhuge Liang also learned that Li cunxiao, the Assistant General of the great Tang Dynasty, had never been defeated since his debut. Li cunxiao also made a great contribution to the great Tang Dynasty. In the turbulent times of the Tang Dynasty, Li cunxiao even destroyed the two vassal kings and the puppet Tang Dynasty. Such a great achievement is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. Generally speaking, a military general who has made such a great contribution will surely be taken over by the emperor, but Li cunxiao leads 200000 troops to guard Xuzhou, so the emperor of Tang Dynasty is also very lucky for Li cunxiao, and he will certainly increase his troops to Xuzhou. Unconsciously, Qiao Feng and Zhao Yun have been fighting for hundreds of times, but they are always half weight. "Prime minister, now general Zilong has reached the limit. I''m afraid he can''t continue fighting." Huang Zhong looked at "call the golden harvest." Zhuge Liang thought about it. He did not dare to gamble that Zhao Yun would continue to fight and would not be killed by Qiao Feng. What''s more, Zhuge Liang is not going to gamble. He is a cautious man. He always plays head-on. That''s why in history, Zhuge Liang didn''t agree with Wei Yan''s surprise attack on Chang''an, and he also lost his only chance."Qiao Feng, fight again in the future." Zhao Yun heard the order in a loud voice. .. Chapter 366 Qiao Feng watched Zhao Yun leave, but he didn''t choose to pursue. Maybe it''s because Qiao Feng knows that even if he pursues, he won''t get much effect. "Back to the city." Qiao Feng turned around and said to hundreds of cavalry. "It''s the general." "General Joe, hard work." "You are welcome, General Li." "General Qiao, how about Zhao Yun''s strength?" Li cunxiao followed. "To tell you the truth, General Li, Zhao Yun is very powerful. He is the strongest general I have met so far." Qiao Feng took a deep breath, and the general of five tigers in Shu really deserves his reputation. "Don''t worry, general Qiao Feng. There is still a long way to go for the Shu army to conquer Xuzhou City." Li cunxiao is confident. "Prime minister, I didn''t win." Zhao Yun is also ashamed. "General Zilong, don''t take it to heart. Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. Besides, you haven''t failed." Zhuge Liang comforted. "It''s the prime minister." Zhongyun nodded. But Zhao Yun really felt bad. He also knew that this Xuzhou City was not as simple as it seemed. Zhuge Liang immediately ordered the retreat of Wuli and set up camp. Anyway, he led the Shu army to Xuzhou City in the Tang Dynasty, so he tried every means to capture Xuzhou City. After a while, Shuai Zhang was built. Zhuge Liang immediately moved into Shuai Zhang and prepared to make a siege plan. "Prime minister, general Jiang Wei asked to see you." A pro guard. "Biography." Zhuge Liang put down his bamboo slips. Jiang Wei was originally from Fufeng, Liangzhou, but because of the war, Jiang Wei came to Shu and was discovered by Zhuge Liang. He was a real handsome man. Zhuge Liang always regarded Jiang Wei as his own student, teaching him the art of war and arranging troops. Jiang Wei also lived up to Zhuge Liang''s expectations. Even in history, Jiang Wei was one of the most talented commanders in the late Three Kingdoms period. "Bo Yue is here. Don''t be polite." "What''s the matter with Boyo?" Zhuge Liang continued. "Prime minister, look at these books." Immediately Zhuge Liang found the book in Jiang Wei''s hand. Is this the Analects of Confucius, Mencius and the doctrine of the mean? Zhuge Liang was surprised. Aren''t all the books made of bamboo slips? How can Datang print books on expensive paper? This Datang is too luxurious! "Do you know the cost of these books, Boyo?" "Prime minister, I''m afraid it''s only about a quarter of our bamboo books." Jiang Wei said with a bitter smile. Zhuge Liang stood up in an instant. He was even more stupefied and didn''t know what to say. "Prime minister, according to my investigation, almost every family in the Tang Dynasty has two or three books, and even a little rich family has more than ten books." Jiang Wei added another blockbuster. Zhuge Liang was at a loss for a moment. How can Datang develop so fast? Compared with the Tang Dynasty, Shu is obviously a bumpkin! It''s really terrible that Datang can produce such advanced books. "Bo Yue, do you think we can still defeat Datang?" Zhuge Liang seems to have lost his confidence. "Prime minister, I think that under the leadership of the prime minister, we will be able to conquer the Tang Dynasty and open up the territory of Shu." "Boyo, you have said a lot. We can''t lose confidence at any time. Once we lose confidence, we won''t achieve much." Zhuge Liang took a deep breath. Now that you know that Datang is not easy to deal with, you must be more careful. You must not be careless, or you may lose all your previous achievements. At the same time, Zhuge Liang immediately began to write memorials. He had to ask his Majesty in Chengdu for help, otherwise he had to give up. But giving up is not Zhuge Liang''s choice. As an excellent minister, how could Zhuge Liang choose to give up. If Zhuge Liang chose to give up, I''m afraid there would be no history of Zhuge Liang''s six northern expeditions. Although Zhuge Liang was shocked by the civilization of the Tang Dynasty, he was much better than the whole Han Empire. After all, the civilization of Shu was almost the same as that of other countries and even the imperial court. Zhuge Liang, however, cheered up. Since the Tang Dynasty is so prosperous, once it is defeated, it will play an indelible role in the kingdom of Shu, even beyond his imagination. "General Zilong, what do you think of the battle between you and Qiao Feng of the Tang Army today?" Huang Zhong goes to Zhao Yun''s tent road. "General Hansheng, Qiao Feng is really strong. He can definitely fight with Yun Chang.""It''s reasonable to be so powerful." Yes! The Tang Dynasty is an empire. How could it not be as strong as the King Wu, or even as many as they can imagine. .. Chapter 367 The next day, the Shu army didn''t show any performance. It seemed that they were adjusting. Li cunxiao and Qiao Feng didn''t care much. They were confident that Xuzhou City would be able to defend the attack of the Shu army. "General Li, it seems that the Shu army will not attack the city today." "The Shu army crossed mountains and rivers and came to Xuzhou. Our army has been stationed in Xuzhou. As long as the commander of the Shu army is smart enough, he will never attack the city today." "Moreover, there are only 100000 Shu troops, but our army has 200000. How can Shu troops conquer our Xuzhou City?" Qiao Feng nodded. Xuzhou City is not only a big city, but also the gateway of Dongzhou. As early as a few years ago, according to the requirements of the Ministry of war, the prefect of Xuzhou began to hoard materials for guarding the city. Now, with the arrival of 200000 white tigers, the materials in the city have reached a terrible situation. It was obviously very difficult for the Shu army to conquer Xuzhou. Sure enough, as Li cunxiao said, the Shu army did not choose to attack the city. But three days later, the Shu army did not know whether they could not sit still. They were running towards Xuzhou City, carrying hundreds of ladders, as if they were ready to attack the city. "General Li, is it true that the Shu army will not attack the city on its own?" "Shu army, this is definitely a tentative siege. Zhuge Liang has to rely on a siege to judge our army''s combat effectiveness more accurately." If he didn''t know the reality of the Shu army, Li cunxiao would lead the army out of the city and drive the Shu army out of the Tang Dynasty. However, Li cunxiao would not do so, because it was undoubtedly a gamble. Now, with the strength of the Tang army, there was no need to gamble. Tang Jun is absolutely able to defend Xuzhou City. Why gamble? What we should really worry about is the Shu army. How long will their food and grass last? "General Hansheng, this time you are leading 20000 troops to attack the city regardless of death. We will observe the situation of the Tang army. When you hear Jin Sheng''s voice, you will stop immediately." Zhuge Liang faces Huang Zhongdao. "It''s the prime minister." Huang Zhong said excitedly. Immediately Huang Zhong rushed to Xuzhou with 20000 troops. "General Zilong, you lead 30000 archers to cover General Huang Zhong." Zhuge Liang then told Zhao yundao. "It''s the prime minister." Zhao Yun answered immediately. "Brothers, give me the general." "Lead the first to attack Xuzhou City, reward thousands of gold, and promote the official to three levels." Huangzhou took out his big knife and roared. Twenty thousand Shu soldiers all cried out excitedly. They were all extremely excited and wanted to be the first to attack the city. Brush immediately hundreds of cloud ladders were placed on the wall, but Tang Jun didn''t seem to be moved. He didn''t even fight back. He just looked at them quietly. However, Zhao Yun, who was more than 200 steps away, was very surprised. How could this be possible? Generally speaking, the garrison will shoot arrows before the enemy reaches the bottom of the city, instead of letting the enemy set up the ladder and rush up without any obstruction. This practice of the Tang army really confused Zhao Yun. Gradually, in Zhao Yun''s eyes, thousands of his own soldiers had rushed to the city wall, and the Tang army was not moved. Is there any conspiracy? This is Zhao Yun''s intuition. Li cunxiao, the Assistant General of the Tang Dynasty, is by no means a straw bag. He must have deep meaning in doing so. Immediately countless feather arrows were shot directly at the Shu army climbing the city wall. At this time, Huang Zhong realized that it was not right and jumped down the wall with the help of the ladder. This? Huang Zhong was stunned. Just in a moment, the Tang army shot no less than 100000 feather arrows. How could they stop them? Zhuge Liang, Zhao Yun and others were almost stunned. "Call it quits." Zhuge Liang ordered. "It''s the prime minister." Jiang Wei said immediately. Immediately, the sound of gold resounded all over the battlefield, and Huang Zhong also immediately ordered to withdraw. In such a short moment, the Shu army almost lost tens of thousands of soldiers, which was also a heavy blow to the morale of the army. However, with Zhuge Liang''s ability, the morale of the army can definitely be restored in a short time. "Prime minister, it seems that the Tang army is not as simple as it seems." "Yes! I was too careless. " Zhuge Liang was a little ashamed. In fact, Zhuge Liang was too anxious. "General Li, I''m afraid that after the first World War, the Shu army dare not continue to attack the city." "ZHUGE Liang is not a simple figure. I''m afraid there will be other moves, but why should I be afraid?" .. Chapter 368 On the road from the Han Empire to the northwest border of the Tang Dynasty, an army was advancing rapidly. From the flag, it was the alliance of Ma Teng and Han Sui. In recent days, Han Sui has gradually recovered from his grief. This time, Ma Teng sent 100000 troops, and Han Sui also gathered 60000 troops, 160000 troops to march towards Yingzhou City of the Tang Dynasty. This time, Ma Teng and Han Sui wanted to win thousands of miles northeast of the Tang Dynasty and achieve their own hegemony. "Lord, if we go out with Ma Teng, will Ma Teng get most of the benefits?" A general faces Han Suidao. "Don''t worry! Ma Teng is my elder brother. Over the years, I know him very well. " Han Sui said with a mysterious smile. Yes! Han Sui is right, Ma Teng will not let Han Sui suffer, because Ma Teng is a very righteous person. In history, Ma Teng knew it was Cao Cao''s trap for the survival of the Han Dynasty, but he went to Xuchang without hesitation. In the end, Ma Teng was indeed killed by Cao Cao. Although Ma Chao''s arrogance and ignorance are among them, who can say that Ma Teng is not wrong? "Dad, please be a pioneer. Let''s explore the reality of the Tang Dynasty first." Ma Chao said to "chao''er, have you really decided?" "Dad, I''ve decided that, with the strength of my later period of wuzongjing, I don''t think there are any generals in the Tang army who can defeat me." Ma Chao said confidently. "Good! In the later period of Wuzong''s reign, you are infinitely close to the perfect state of Wuzong. No one in the Tang army is really your opponent. " "Chao''er, I''ll give you 20000 elite cavalry for my father." Marten thought about it. "Thank you, Dad. I won''t let him down." Ma Chao assured. Marten nodded. Immediately, Chao led Ma Teng''s most elite cavalry to set out. Yingzhou City. "Marshal, Ma Teng and Han Sui, the two warlords in Liangzhou of the Han Empire, assembled 160000 troops and came to our Datang." Ma Teng and Han Sui. Yue Fei thought a little and knew that these two men were the strongest forces in Liangzhou, and Ma Teng was the descendant of Ma Yuan, a famous general in the early Han Dynasty. In fact, the Ma family has gradually declined, but a few years ago, because of the Yellow turban uprising, the Ma family, led by Ma Teng, gradually gained a foothold in Liangzhou. Han Sui, however, was a very scheming man, skilled in calculation, but all of them had little abacus. Just like at the beginning, he found Datang, but he didn''t tell Ma Teng. Instead, he sent troops to attack the hall machine and drug attack. When Yan Xing was defeated, he thought of his elder brother Ma Teng. Isn''t this a mean performance? "General Guo Ziyi, are you stationed at the border now?" "Commander in chief, General Guo Ziyi led 50000 troops stationed at qixiaguan on the border." "But marshal, after all, Qixia pass is only a recently built pass. Can it block the enemy?" Deputy general Xie hesitated. "Don''t worry! Ben Shuai has his own plan. " Yue Fei has a clear mind. Qixia pass is by no means as simple as it seems. It must be able to defend the enemy''s attack. The most important thing is that Li Yuanfang, with his perfect military territory, will be able to defeat Ma Chao, who is very famous in Liangzhou of the Han Empire. So what will the enemy take to attack Qixia pass? Ma Teng and Han Sui are obviously two people who want to die. How can the Tang Dynasty be as simple as they think. To tell you the truth, even if the Great Han Empire had made great efforts to the whole country, it would not be able to defeat them, let alone their two little princes. It''s really beyond our capacity. As Qixia closes, Guo Ziyi and Li Yuanfang stand at the top and quietly look at the bottom. They don''t worry much. They have experienced countless battles, especially Li Yuanfang. I''m afraid they have experienced more than a thousand battles. "General Li, you look confident!" Guo Ziyi said. "It''s a big joke that the two weakest princes of the Han Empire want to attack us in the Tang Dynasty!" Li Yuanfang disdains the way. "They will pay the heaviest price, even if it is unacceptable to them." "General, when the scouts report, the enemy vanguard will arrive at Qixia pass immediately." "Send orders down and prepare for the war." "It''s the general." Less than ten miles away from Qixia pass, Ma Chao ordered the troops to rest. He has sent scouts to get the news. The former convenience is a new pass built by the Tang army, named Qixia pass. Today, he will take Qixia pass and present it to his father. "Young master, can we succeed?" Pound was a little worried. "Pound, don''t worry! No one in the Tang army is our general''s opponent. This is the first battle in which we became famous. " .. Chapter 369 "In this world, only Lu Bu can fight me!" Ma Chao is arrogant. "Shaozhu, the five tiger generals of Shu, the famous generals of Wei, Ganning and taishici of Wu, and the four pillars of Hebei of Yan, all of these generals have broken into the realm of King Wu. Shaozhu, you should be careful!" The Ponte road. "I see." Ma Chao''s light way. In Ma Chao''s eyes, he will be able to break into the realm of King Wu in another three or five years. At that time, he will definitely be able to fight them and even defeat them easily. Only Lu Bu himself is afraid that he can''t defeat them. After all, Lu Bu was so powerful that he fought against three or four kings. Half an hour later, Ma Chao and his Xiliang cavalry also saw Qixia pass, but Ma Chao was constantly sneering. A small pass, he wanted to stop himself and Xiliang and Xiliang cavalry, which was undoubtedly a dream. "Listen to the Tang army above, do you dare to fight with jinmachao of Xiliang?" "General Guo, since Ma Chao wants to die, he will be killed." "Be careful, General Li." Guo Ziyi said. "It doesn''t matter what you expect." Li Yuanfang said confidently. Ma Chao was just a strong man who was close to Wu Zong''s perfection in the later period of Wu Zong''s life. Li Yuanfang was not afraid at all, and even wanted to kill Ma Chao. In Ma Chao''s incredible eyes, qixiaguan opened a door, and a general of the Tang Dynasty rushed out and stood there majestically. Ma Chao''s tongue tip adds a lip, the whole person is very excited. Sure enough, Tang Jun is still so ignorant! I really think they can fight against themselves. It''s beyond my capacity. "Who are you? Surrender to me immediately, and our general will spare your life." Ma Chao is very confident. "Hum!" Li Yuanfang gave a cold hum. Ma Chao immediately put away his disdain tone, the whole person became very dignified, just this word, let Ma Chao feel great pressure, this is his history, met the strongest general, no one. "My name is Li Yuanfang." "Kill Ma Chao yelled and killed Li Yuanfang. Ma Chao is a person who has a good face. His face is more important than anything else. In Ma Chao''s heart, his face is more important than the glory of their Ma family, more important than his father and hundreds of Ma family members, and even more important than the country of the Han Empire. This can be judged from history. At that time, Cao Cao took the emperor to order the princes and ordered Ma Teng to be on duty in Beijing. Ma Teng brought hundreds of Ma family members into Xuchang and left Ma Chao behind. Then Cao Cao ordered Ma Chao to enter Beijing, but Ma Chao refused, righteous words refused, the result can be imagined. Cao Cao killed hundreds of Ma Teng and Ma Jia, which was caused by Ma Chao. "Since you want to die, I will help you." Li Yuanfang looks at you Ma Chao to kill the idea, the cold eye way. Qixia pass, two horses quickly toward each other. At this moment, the soldiers of both sides are staring at Li Yuanfang and Ma Chao, for fear of missing a moment. Pound held his sword tightly, and once he found something wrong, he would immediately support him. Although pound didn''t believe Ma Chao would be defeated by an unknown General of the Tang army, it was also the style of a general to make necessary response in advance. When! Li Yuanfang''s long gun collided with Ma Chao''s tiger head gun. Under this huge force, Ma Chao couldn''t help gushing out a mouthful of blood. Almost, almost, the long gun in Ma Chao''s hand would come out. At the same time, Ma Chao also retreated five or six steps, while Li Yuanfang only retreated a small step. This Li Yuanfang is really terrible. He is definitely a strong man with perfect Wuzong state. If he breaks through to perfect Wuzong state, he is not afraid of him, but he is only in the later stage of Wuzong state. Ma Chao is very shocked, almost do not know how to do? "Are you a strong man in wuzongjing?" Ma Chao was very surprised. "Well! You arrogant fool, you really think you are the number one in the world, and you want my head, Li Yuanfang. It''s beyond your ability. " Li Yuanfang said coldly. "You! You... " Ma Chao was too angry to speak. Ma Chao was directly ejected by a mouthful of blood. How could this man be like this. Although it was only a short moment, all of them were clearly seen by the generals of wuzongjing and the strong people in the later period of congenial realm. "Death Li Yuanfang is going to kill the arrogant Ma Chao. "You dream!" Ma Chao is also furious, even if you are Wuzong, how perfect?It''s absolutely impossible to want Ma Chao''s life. Ma Chao immediately went all out to meet Li Yuanfang''s attack. At the same time, pound ordered hundreds of the most elite cavalry to rush towards Ma Chao, absolutely to ensure the safety of Ma Chao''s life, and pound was the first to rush out. .. Chapter 370 "Don''t hurt my little master!" Pound roared, and the speed also increased a lot. Bang! Although Ma Chao blocked Li Yuanfang''s attack, he flew straight out and fell to the ground. Li Yuanfang wants to rush to kill Ma Chao, but it''s too late. Immediately pound and dozens of elite cavalry arrived, these cavalry are almost all born perfect above the strong. Immediately, the two soldiers immediately picked up Ma Chao and walked towards the rear of the army. The rest stopped Li Yuanfang and would never let him meet Ma Chao again. These people all know the importance of Ma Chao to the Ma family. If Ma Chao has an accident, they may not have good fruit to eat. "Summon the whole army to attack and kill Li Yuanfang for our general!" Ma Chao used all his strength. "Major general." Around and Ma Chao is directly into a coma, all this is his own to find, and who can blame? "General Shao has orders. The whole army will attack and kill Li Yuanfang." A deputy general waved his marching flag and said in a loud voice. Immediately all the Xiliang cavalry rushed to Qixia pass, and pound didn''t stop them. In Pound''s eyes, Li Yuanfang will choose to retreat in the face of such a big battle, and his army will also retreat when they look at Qixia pass. But what pound didn''t expect happened. Li Yuanfang didn''t retreat, instead, he killed them. Hum! Pound immediately snorted coldly. Li Yuanfang was really arrogant. Did he really think that they were so easily defeated by one person? If Li Yuanfang took the opportunity to withdraw into the pass just now and they wanted to avenge the young general, it was really a difficult thing. But Li Yuanfang didn''t know what to do and wanted to fight them. It was Li Yuanfang who was looking for death. No matter how strong a person''s fighting capacity is, it can surpass thousands of troops. Obviously, pound was dazzled by hatred for a time. Why did Li Yuanfang dare to do so? That''s because Li Yuanfang understood that even if there were more enemies, it was almost impossible to kill himself in a short time. At the same time, Li Yuanfang believed that Guo Ziyi would send cavalry to fight with Xiliang cavalry. This is a good opportunity. Sure enough. Guo Ziyi on the checkpoint looked at all this and decisively ordered the cavalry to attack. Twenty thousand Tang cavalry immediately rushed out of the checkpoint one by one, from high to low, which had already occupied the advantage, not to mention the extremely elite Tang cavalry. At once, the roar of the sky was caused by the cavalry of both sides. Pound and other Xiliang generals didn''t care much when they saw that the cavalry of the Tang army was attacking. In addition to Gongsun Zan''s Baima Yicong and Lv Bu''s Bingzhou cavalry and Cao Cao''s tiger and leopard cavalry, their Xiliang cavalry are not afraid of any cavalry, let alone the most elite cavalry in Xiliang cavalry. "The whole army will listen to the order and kill our general!" Pound growled. Since the Tang army wants to offer qixiaguan, they have no reason not to accept it. But pound would never dream that the fighting power of the Tang army was beyond their imagination, and immediately they knew that the Tang army was definitely not easy to provoke. Er "kill!" Guo Ziyi yelled and took the lead. Guo Ziyi''s strength is very strong. No one in the enemy will be his opponent except Ma Chao and pound. Now Ma Chao is seriously injured, and pound is closely watching Li Yuanfang, and dozens of strong people want to hold Li Yuanfang, and even want to find a chance to kill him. Immediately the Tang army and the Xiliang army directly collided with each other. At this moment, countless people were all wide eyed. Immediately countless screams rang out, and hundreds of Xiliang cavalry could hardly believe what they were facing. They were even defeated by the Tang army. The cavalry in their rear were surprised to see that the cavalry was killed by the Tang army in an instant. The speed was so fast that it was hard to surpass. How is that possible? Pound was more surprised to see all this. The fighting capacity of the Tang army was so strong, which was obviously beyond their imagination. They were doomed in this battle. Kill! Go! Immediately countless Tang troops killed the enemy. At this moment, the momentum of the Tang army also increased a lot, making the enemy feel very scared. "Retreat!" Pound can only give orders like this. Although he is not reconciled, what can he do? Countless arrows directly attacked the retreating Xiliang army, and many enemies were killed immediately. "General Li, it''s really you. These Xiliang troops are really arrogant." "Knowing yourself and the enemy, they won every battle. They didn''t know the fighting capacity of our Tang army. Now Ma Teng should have an intuitive understanding of our fighting capacity." .. Chapter 371 In the end, pound led the army to retreat for more than 20 miles, which was to get rid of the pursuit of the Tang army. It''s not so much to get rid of the pursuit of the Tang army as to say that the Tang army didn''t want to continue the pursuit. After this battle, pound also understood that the combat effectiveness of the Tang army was not as simple as it seemed. Even Han Sui conceals some truth, and pound knows the strength of Yan Xing very well. I''m afraid Yan Xing was killed by Li Yuanfang, and he was killed by Tang military general from behind, as Han Sui said. "General, the major general is awake." A pro guard. Pound nodded and immediately looked back at Xiang Ma Chao. "Young general, how do you feel when you wake up?" Pound cares. "I''m fine. Did Li Yuanfang kill him?" Ma Chao said eagerly. "Young general, we didn''t kill Li Yuanfang. The fighting power of the Tang army is terrible. We really have no way." Pound said with a bitter smile. "Waste, a group of waste, so many people can''t kill a Li Yuanfang?" Ma Chao roared. "Young general, do you know how much we paid to save you?" A deputy general can''t see the aisle. "Whatever the cost, no matter what the cost, they died for me, it''s a matter of course." Ma Chao said angrily. "Young general, we have less than 6000 people. If the brothers run fast, I''m afraid more people will die." Pound road. "Waste, it''s a bunch of waste." Ma Chao disdains the way. How can I explain to my father? I promise that I will make a great contribution. Now there are less than 6000 troops in 20000. At the thought of this, Ma Chao was very angry. "Young general, have you passed? You are not the cause of all brothers'' death "It''s true that a general is incompetent and tired to death." "I''m arrogant. I can''t touch the southeast and northwest. We''re still to blame for the defeat. I really don''t know." "It''s a big deal. I''m not a soldier anymore. I''m going home to farm. I''m really wronged to meet such a mindless commander." "I feel worthless for those dead brothers!" Immediately countless complaints came to machao''s ears. "Shut up Roared pound. Ma Chao''s blood gushed out directly. Damn it. These people dare to scold themselves. It''s unforgivable! Ma Chao tried his best to grab his tiger head gun, but he couldn''t. Ma Chao was in a coma with another gush of blood. Pound took a look at Ma Chao, who was in a coma, and shook his head. He really took himself as the Lord. He had a big temper. To be fair, Ma Chao is responsible for the inexplicable defeat of this war. If it wasn''t for Ma Chao''s blind arrogance and his desire to fight against the generals of the Tang army, this would have happened. If it wasn''t for Ma Chao''s eagerness to perform meritorious service, he would have been defeated so miserably! "If the whole army advances, it must join the Lord as soon as possible." Now the 6000 troops will return to their low morale. Today they have surpassed the main force by more than 100 li. Now they are afraid that they will be able to join the main force in another 30 or 40 Li. Sure enough, three hours later. Pound and others led the remnant army to join the main force of marten. "See you, my Lord." Pound and other generals said. "What''s going on? What about chao''er? " Marten had a bad feeling. "Lord, general Shao was seriously injured, and now he is in a coma." Pound said with a stiff head. "Chao''er, what about people?" Ma Teng said eagerly. "Lord, the young general is out of the account now." "Come in, then." Then Mo Tuo was carried in, and Ma Teng''s face turned black. "Pass it on, doctor." Immediately a doctor came in a hurry, because the doctor''s status was too low, especially in the face of Ma Teng, the status was very low. "See you, my Lord." The doctor said respectfully. "Sir, how is my son?" Ma Teng is very concerned. "It''s the Lord." The doctor said immediately. Immediately the doctor knelt down next to Ma Chao, began to check, over and over again, carefully confirmed. "How is my son, sir?" Ma Teng was very anxious. Ma Teng attaches great importance to Ma Chao. Ma Chao is not only the lifeblood of Ma Teng, but also the hope of Ma family''s prosperity. "My Lord, the eldest son has no worries about his life. He just suffered serious internal injuries. I''m afraid he needs to rest for three months."It''s the doctor''s way. "Well, you go down. General Ben knows." The doctor then retired. "Pound, what''s going on? Who hurt chao''er? " Ma Teng was very angry. "Lord, it''s Li Yuanfang of the Tang Dynasty." .. Chapter 372 "Li Yuanfang, Ma Teng will tear you to pieces!" "Ma tie, you immediately lead three hundred elite riders to escort your elder brother back to right Fufeng to heal his wounds." Ma Teng said, "it''s dad." Ma tie immediately said. "Order the whole army to speed up." "Pound, you immediately send Han Sui, let him also immediately wave troops forward." Marten continued. Han Sui soon got the news, although the whole person is very sad on the surface, but in the heart, Han Sui is very happy. After all, Ma Chao is Ma Teng''s heart! He was a strong man in the later period of wuzongjing, and no one on his side could check and balance Ma Chao. Even Han Sui was thinking about whether to send someone to kill Ma Chao secretly. But in a flash, once it was revealed, it would be very bad for him. He had better fight the Tang army first and prepare to capture the northeast of the Tang Empire! Once captured the northeast of Datang, then it could continue to attack the Tang Dynasty. Maybe it could kill a Tang Dynasty, kill itself and kill Ma Teng. Then the whole Tang Dynasty has the final say of itself, and can also be called emperor. As soon as Han Sui thought of it, he was very excited. It seemed that a broad road was in front of him. Soon, Han Sui hid his smile, and the whole person looked a little sad. One day later, Ma Teng and Han Sui arrived at Qixia pass. "Lord, we met the Tang army here that day. The fighting power of the Tang army should not be underestimated." "Well! We Xiliang cavalry are invincible. It''s not a piece of cake to deal with the Tang army. " Ma Teng is a bit arrogant. "Brother, you are right. How can the Tang army be stronger than our Xiliang army! Our Xiliang army is the most powerful army. We are not afraid of even Lv Bu''s Bingzhou cavalry. " "Who is Li Yuanfang? Get out and die!" Immediately hundreds of thousands of Xiliang soldiers all yelled, this is what Ma Teng meant. Ma Teng wanted to see what kind of character Li Yuanfang was, and he could easily defeat his eldest son. If you know that Ma Chao''s fighting power is the first in Liangzhou, then the opponent must be a strong man with perfect Wuzong state. As long as Li Yuanfang dares to come out, he will order tens of thousands of feather arrows to shoot Li Yuanfang directly into a hornet''s nest, so that he will die without burial. Qixia closes. "General Li, what did the Xiliang army call you? Aren''t you going out? " Now Yue Fei is leading 100000 troops to support Qixia pass. Yue Fei will never let the enemy enter the Tang Dynasty. "General Yue, what are you going to do?" "Head on, of course." Now the Xiliang army has just arrived. They don''t want to set up a camp to repair it. They come here to challenge the prestige of the Tang army. This is the opportunity given by the enemy to Yue Fei! "General Li, you lead 20000 armored troops out of Qixia pass. I''ll find the right time to lead the army to support." In fact, they were heavy cavalry. Every cavalry and horse was wrapped in thick armor. They looked extremely powerful, ferocious and frightening. The door of Qixia pass is opened. "Lord, the enemy is coming out." Pound reminded. Ma Teng nodded. In fact, without Pound''s warning, Ma Teng and Han Sui were all very clear. The whole earth is constantly shaking, Ma Teng and others are all very surprised, all extremely shocked looking at a Tang army in front of them. It''s terrible! This is the legendary heavy cavalry. In the whole Han Empire, only Yuan Shao, the king of Yan, had 5000 heavy cavalry. Yuan Shao even defeated Cao Cao''s 20000 tiger and leopard cavalry with 5000 heavy cavalry. "Lord, this is a heavy cavalry! What shall we do? " "Don''t worry, the other side is just better equipped." In an instant, all the twenty thousand armored forces stopped, and Ma Teng and others were stunned. This must have been arranged by the Tang army. Li Yuanfang took 30 steps forward. "I''m Li Yuanfang!" "If you want to kill me, come and die!" Li Yuanfang''s voice rang out in the whole battlefield. "I''ll kill you!" A general under the command of Ma Teng immediately killed Li Yuanfang. He wanted to kill Li Yuanfang, which was approved by the Lord and rewarded by him. The general was very confident. He thought he would kill Li Yuanfang. Sure enough, he rushed to the other side. The other side didn''t move today. It seemed that he was waiting to kill him! But the next moment, he looked at Li Yuanfang in horror. He found that he couldn''t even support each other''s eyes. .. Chapter 373 In that Xiliang general''s incredible eyes, his consciousness has been blurred, and his head is flying high. All the generals in Xiliang were shocked. Although the general was not the strongest in the Xiliang army, he could definitely rank in the top ten, but there was no doubt that the general died so inexplicably, which really shocked them. Ma Teng and Han Sui were even more surprised. They never thought that Li Yuanfang was so powerful! They also reluctantly saw Li Yuanfang''s move, which is definitely much stronger than Ma Chao. "Brother, it''s better to start first. Let''s order the attack! They have only about 20000 troops. " Han Sui suggested. "Good! According to my brother "The whole army will follow orders and attack!" Ma Teng ordered loudly. Immediately, Ma Teng''s 100000 troops and Han Sui''s 60000 troops all rushed to the 20000 armored troops led by Li Yuanfang. However, Ma Teng and Han Sui did not move. Under the protection of thousands of Pro guards, they all believed that they would win the battle. Li Yuanfang, on the other hand, had no fear when he saw the enemy rushing towards his own army. On the contrary, Li Yuanfang had a high sense of war. "Kill With a roar, Li Yuanfang led 20000 armored troops to kill the enemy. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Twenty thousand armored forces all cried out and rushed to the enemy with great excitement. They wanted to make contributions and even pay homage to the generals. With the sound of collision, the Tang army and the Xiliang army collided. Ma Teng and Han Sui are all staring at all this, want to see the results they want. But immediately Ma Teng and Han Sui were disappointed, even very disappointed. Just after the slight impact, the Xiliang army was directly defeated, and thousands of cavalry were directly crushed to death by the armored army of the Tang army. "Brother, this army of Tang is so powerful. Can we win?" Ma Teng was a little worried. "Brother, don''t worry! After all, our army has an absolute advantage in the number of people and is sure to win. " Han Sui said confidently. Ma Teng nodded, hoping to win, otherwise, what would he take to explain to chao''er? Yue Fei looked at the battle under the pass, and immediately ordered the whole army to attack. Immediately hundreds of thousands of Tang army all quickly out of Qixia pass, toward the Xiliang army, they want to let the Xiliang army pay the price. Ma Teng and Han then watched tens of thousands of Tang troops rush out of Qixia pass. They were all shocked. They all had a bad feeling that they would lose the battle miserably. This? The Xiliang army is also very shocked, there are so many Tang army, why no one told them before. Before that, they got news that the Tang army was very weak, even vulnerable. But now they also realize the strength of the Tang army. There is no doubt that the Tang army they are facing is one of the strongest enemies in their history. Immediately countless screams rang out, and the Xiliang army immediately fell into the disadvantage, even not the general disadvantage. When Ma Teng looks at all this, he is bleeding in his heart. In fact, his army is at the front. In fact, Ma Teng is too confident. "According to general Ben''s order, the whole army will retreat." When Han Sui saw that the momentum was not right, he ordered decisively. "Lord, this is not good!" "Order at once." Han Sui said angrily. "It''s the Lord." The deputy general did not dare to say more. Han Sui also understood at this time that the Xiliang allied forces had completely lost the war, and even were not generally tragic. If he withdrew now, he would certainly be able to control the casualties within an acceptable range. As soon as Han Sui''s order was issued, the 60000 troops under Han Sui''s command retreated like a tide. At the same time, Han Sui disappeared in an instant. "Lord, look, Han Sui''s troops have all retreated." Pound was surprised. "Han Sui, how can it be like this? The general is really blind! " Ma Teng was also very angry. However, even if he wanted to withdraw at this time, it was impossible, because Ma Teng''s army had already fought with the Tang army. Now withdrawing would undoubtedly make the Tang army chase them and spank them. At that time, Ma Teng''s army would lose a lot. In fact, Ma Teng gambled again. Ma Teng bet that the fighting capacity of the later Tang army was much lower than that of the 20000 heavy cavalry. In that case, his 100000 troops would definitely be able to fight against the Tang army. "Pound, you lead our general''s personal guards to support." .. Chapter 374 Marten gritted his teeth. "It''s the Lord." Pound hesitated a little. Pound understood that the LORD was going to fight for his old fortune. He knew that Ma Teng''s thousands of bodyguards were the most elite cavalry under Ma Teng''s command and the strongest fighting force in Ma Teng''s hands. "Kill Pound immediately led thousands of elite cavalry to kill the Tang army. Pound didn''t go to the armored army led by Li Yuanfang. Pound knew that he was looking for death when he went to find Li Yuanfang. He might as well attack the rest of the Tang army. Pound led the army directly to kill the left wing. He believed that he had a great chance to break through the left wing of the Tang army, because pound found that although the left wing army of Tang Ju was also cavalry in the front, it seemed that the combat effectiveness of this cavalry was very general! "Go Pound yelled and rushed to the Tang army. Of course, the cavalry behind pound followed pound to kill the Tang army. Guo Ziyi watched pound lead the army to kill, but she kept sneering. The general was right, and the most elite cavalry of the enemy came from here. Then I will make them feel despair. Guo Ziyi immediately ordered the cavalry to retreat, so that the rear of the sword army quickly formed a formation. Guo Ziyi wanted to let the enemy know that the inside story of the Tang Dynasty was unfathomable. It was not as simple as what they saw. Pound and others were very excited, because they saw that the cavalry of Tang army had retreated. In Pound''s eyes, the chief General of the Tang army must be out of his mind, otherwise he can''t make such a low-level mistake. At the same time, when the Xiliang army saw that pound led his Lord''s bodyguard arrived, they immediately got out of the way. At the same time, they were also very excited. When the Tang army saw that their most elite cavalry had arrived, they ran away and wanted to fight against their most elite cavalry with the help of infantry. It was really fantastic. "Ha ha, brothers, we have a chance to make contributions." Pound yelled. On the horse, thousands of elite riders were extremely confident to kill the Modao army of Qinglong army, but what they didn''t know was that they had fallen into the trap of Tang army. Ten thousand sword soldiers are killing thousands of cavalry. They don''t have a trace of fear. On the contrary, they are looking at the most elite cavalry in Xiliang with joking eyes. The Modao army is the enemy of all the cavalry in the world. Any cavalry has only one end in front of the Modao army, that is to perish. In the twinkling of an eye, Pound''s cavalry is less than 100 meters away from the Modao army, and Ma Teng is very excited to see all this, and finally the war situation is about to reverse. What a stupid General of the Tang army! But the next moment, marten was stunned! "Let it go Modao military commander ordered. Immediately thousands of crossbows and arrows were shot together, and tens of thousands of them were shot out in an instant. All the crossbows and arrows of the Tang army were ten in a row. Immediately, thousands of cavalry were killed by the crossbow of the strange swordsmen. Pound and other generals all changed their faces. It seemed that they couldn''t believe what happened in front of them. "Keep going!" Pound said coldly. Cavalry can''t beat infantry? That''s a big joke. Pound and countless generals know it, but today they are doomed to overturn it. "Keep shooting!" The general of the Tang army ordered. Immediately another round of crossbows was fired, and hundreds of cavalry were killed. But the cavalry, who were not injured, or only slightly injured, were all laughing and rushing towards the strange sword army in front of them. They seemed to have seen the victory. And Ma Teng''s fists are clenched. Whether they can win depends on whether pound leads his own guards to win. "Take out the sword, raise the shield and defend." The general of the strange sword army said calmly. Then a roar sounded, but the cavalry hit the Tang Dynasty''s Modao army. It''s not as people think, but Xiliang iron cavalry is very cruel. "Kill All the soldiers on the horse roared and killed the cavalry. Ma Teng was even more stunned and sat on the ground in an instant. He seemed to be shocked and wrong. "Come on, let''s go back to the right Fufeng with the Lord." A general looked at the fainted immediately, Ma Teng was taken away by his generals, but Ma Teng''s army was directly attacked by the Tang army, and there was no formation. It''s not a war, it''s a massacre. It''s a real massacre. The Xiliang army has no power to fight back. .. Chapter 375 Pound was extremely surprised to see all this, which almost overturned his understanding. It turned out that infantry could be so powerful, it seems that they were too ignorant. Pound immediately killed him in the rear. He knew that the Lord''s bodyguard was completely finished, and he was afraid that he could not escape 20%. I saw three soldiers holding the sword, stabbing a Xiliang cavalry from the horse to death. The three soldiers immediately looked for the next opponent. This scene happened in many places, thousands of Xiliang cavalry are all very subdued, they really don''t know what to do? It seems that we can only accept death slowly. Pound finally escaped. He looked at the Xiliang army, which had been in the deadlock, and had no chance to win. Immediately pound tried his best to shout. "All troops retreat." Immediately all the Xiliang troops were very excited. They quickly retreated, and the Tang army was also in hot pursuit. In the end, pound led nearly 20000 people to successfully withdraw. "General, it''s really hateful of Han Sui to be an old thief. He ran away in spite of our army." "General, we failed this time. Han Sui is so damned!" "Hateful Han Sui, we can''t make him feel better!" All of them are very hostile to Han Sui. They never thought that the Lord''s brother betrayed him and them at the most critical time. It''s unforgivable. "We must speed up and catch up with the Lord as soon as possible." Pound said in a loud voice. "It''s the general." They said immediately. Pound''s prestige in Ma Teng''s Xiliang army is also very high, almost only under Ma Teng and Ma Chao, people are also very convinced of pound. In a ravine, Han Sui and his Army stood quietly, as if waiting for someone. "Lord, thanks to your timely order to withdraw, the loss of our army is not great." All the generals praised Han Sui, saying that Han Sui was extremely resourceful and a rare talent. Of course, Han Sui was also very helpful. This time, his 60000 troops lost only about 10000, while Ma Teng''s 100000 troops lost no less than 60000 or 70000. He was the biggest beneficiary in the battlefield war. From then on, Xiliang will be his own world. With the roar, people also know that Ma Teng and his subordinates are coming. Han Sui watched Ma Teng and more than 6000 disabled soldiers defeated. He was even more excited. Today he killed Ma Teng and ended Ma''s rule in Liangzhou. "Han Sui, you are a real beast. You betrayed my master." A general said angrily. "Ha ha ha ha! Sell out? General Ma Teng is just using him. Who can''t make him flexible and have to believe me? " "Now that the troubled times are coming, I have to think about myself. It''s enough for me to have Han Sui in Xiliang. Why should I let the Ma family continue to exist?" Han Sui laughs. "Han Sui, old dog, are you not afraid of retribution?" "Ha ha ha! Retribution, how can it be? I''m thinking about the whole Xiliang. To tell you the truth, I calculated all this at first. " "In fact, at that time, Yan Xing led 50000 troops to attack the Tang Dynasty. I didn''t expect Yan Xing to fail. Moreover, he himself was killed by Li Yuanfang, the great general of the Tang Dynasty. Yan Xing couldn''t make two moves in Li Yuanfang''s hands, so Ma Chao would never be Li Yuanfang''s opponent." "And I learned that the fighting capacity of the Tang army was extraordinary, even very strong. This time, I used a knife to kill people." Han Sui seems to be showing off his tricks. "Han Sui, you?" "If I don''t die today, Ma Teng will tear you to pieces!" Ma Teng growled. "Ha ha ha! Ma Teng, you are going to die today. I didn''t expect that you would lead six thousand people out of the army alive. " Han Sui disdained the way. "Kill "If you kill Ma Teng, you will be rewarded ten thousand gold, and the official will be promoted to three levels." Han Sui immediately excited way. As long as Ma Teng can be killed, the whole Liangzhou area will be decided by itself. Go! Kill! Immediately tens of thousands of cavalry to kill Ma Teng, it seems that all want to kill Ma Teng, get rich reward in general. Liangzhou has always been in war, and this situation has lasted for more than ten years. "Don''t hurt my master." Pound roared and immediately joined the battle. At the same time, nearly 20000 cavalry joined the battlefield. "Damn it! What happened to pound? " Han Sui was very surprised. "Order to kill Ma Teng." Pound also rushed to marten. "Lord, we will retreat directly. We must not fight with hansui." .. Chapter 376 "Good! The whole army retreats and returns to the right Fufeng. " Ma Teng is on the way. "It''s the Lord." Pound and other generals said immediately. "Everyone listen. Since Han Sui won''t let us have a better time, we will let them despair. We must break through Han Sui''s blockade and return to youfufeng." Ma Teng yelled. All the generals nodded. How could Han Sui want their lives? Immediately, under the leadership of pound and other generals, Marten''s army rushed to Han Sui''s army with a sense of death. They must break through the enemy''s line of defense. Immediately, countless shouts were heard, and tens of thousands of troops were fighting together. Han Sui''s army is full of confidence. They believe that they and others will win, even a great victory. But what they didn''t expect was that every soldier in the army chose to work hard. Han Sui''s army was also very frightened for a moment in the face of such a desperate army of Ma Teng. Ma Teng''s soldiers did not want to die. They wanted to exchange their lives for the chance to escape for their Lord. However, Han Sui''s army did not have the courage to fight with Ma Teng''s army. Han then watched Ma Teng and pound lead more than 20000 disabled soldiers, and they kept pushing forward, but his army couldn''t stop them. Han Sui is also very angry. He knows that if he can''t kill Ma Teng today, it will be very unfavorable for his future layout. Once Ma Teng returns to the right Fufeng, he will find it very difficult, or even have little chance. Because Han Sui knows that youfufeng is Ma Teng''s territory, which Ma Teng has been operating for more than ten years. Even if Dong Zhuo was powerful in that year, he would give Ma Teng a face and let Ma Teng command the whole Xiliang. "Herald, the whole army will fight to the death. We must kill Ma Teng." Han Sui immediately said. "It''s the Lord." Later, Han Sui''s army launched an attack against Ma Teng''s army. They wanted to keep Ma Teng, but they underestimated the determination of Ma Teng''s army. In the end, Ma Teng''s army paid more than 16000 people''s lives and successfully broke out of Han Sui''s defense line. "Damn, let Ma Teng escape." Han Sui is not willing to say that, but he has no way, but Ma Teng''s strength is also greatly weakened. In a short time, his strength is undoubtedly the most powerful in the whole Liangzhou. This time, Ma Teng and Han Sui completely turn over, which also makes Ma Teng aware of Han Sui''s face. Of course, it also makes the whole Xiliang people realize Han Sui''s face. I''m afraid that people with lofty ideals will gather with Ma Teng. This is very good news for Ma Teng. Han Sui will certainly pay for what he has done. Qixia pass, which stands on the border between the northeast of the Tang Dynasty and Liangzhou of the Han Empire, is now in peace. But the blood outside the pass has already told the public that not long ago there was a big war, even a very tragic one. Yue Fei also led 100000 troops and Li Yunfang back to Yingzhou City, while Qixia pass was only guarded by Guo Ziyi. At the same time, during this period, the royal guards also penetrated into Liangzhou. I believe that as soon as there is a disturbance in Liangzhou, the royal guards will immediately send back the news, and Yue Fei will be able to respond quickly. Moreover, Liangzhou will not have too much change in a short time, and there is not much possibility to attack the Tang Dynasty. Whether Ma Teng or Han Sui, I''m afraid they will keep a secret of the Tang Dynasty. Outside Xuzhou. A camp in the East looks up at Xuzhou City. A flag with the word "Shu" is waving in the wind. It seems that it is dancing. Zhuge Liang was also very sad when he sat in the commander''s tent. In these ten days, he almost thought of six or seven ways to force Li cunxiao, the commander of the white tiger army of the Tang Dynasty, to fight in the city. But Zhuge Liang found that Li cunxiao was not fooled at all. "Prime minister, Li cunxiao is really calm!" "Yes! Li cunxiao is a rare general. I''m afraid only general Yunchang can compete with Li cunxiao in Shu. " But in fact, Guan Yu is not as good as Li cunxiao. In history, Guan Yu was arrogant and arrogant, which ruined the future of Shu Han. From then on, Shu Han gradually declined. Although Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang also have to bear some responsibilities for Guan Yu''s defeat in Maicheng, in fact, the main responsibility lies with Guan Yu. As one of the four great governors of the state of Wu, Guan Yu didn''t pay any attention to Lu Meng. Even Lu Xun, who was more powerful than Lu Meng, didn''t pay any attention to Guan Yu, which led to his defeat. "Jiang Wei, order the whole army to prepare for the war!" Zhuge Liang gave a mysterious smile. Zhuge Liang didn''t believe that Li cunxiao could bear to see his gifts? .. Chapter 377 Xuzhou City. Li cunxiao was also very surprised to see what Zhuge Liang had sent. He never thought that Zhuge Liang, the Prime Minister of Shu, had sent such a thing. This is obviously insulting himself for being a coward, not daring to fight outside the city and insulting himself like a woman. That''s why Zhuge Liang sent people to send women''s clothes. Li cunxiao just a faint smile, Zhuge Liang''s mind, how can he not see it? Zhuge Liang forced himself out of the city to fight with him. In this case, he let him know how stupid he was. "General, your majesty is coming." "Get ready to pick up at once." "It''s the general." At once, Li cunxiao led more than ten white tiger generals and hundreds of soldiers out of the west city to meet Shengjia. "Minister Li cunxiao leads the generals of the white tiger army to welcome Shengjia. Long live our emperor." Li cunxiao is extremely respectful. "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." All the generals of the white tiger army said. "All of you, I love you." Li Xian and Wei Yan''s voice rang out. "Thank you, sir." Li cunxiao and other generals. Immediately, Li Xian, Li cunxiao, Chang Yuchun and other Lin Jun generals led more than 200000 troops into the city. When 200000 troops marched into the city, all the people in the city were very excited. They knew that Xuzhou would be as stable as Mount Tai from now on. "It''s really wonderful that your majesty is here. It''s undoubtedly a dream that the Shu army wants to conquer Xuzhou City." "Now, I''m afraid the Shu army will be the strongest and most powerful hit by our army. They will certainly flee like Sun Tzu." "The Shu Army wanted to attack us in the Tang Dynasty. I really didn''t know what to do." Countless people are all talking about it. They think that with the arrival of the emperor, the Shu army will soon be defeated. They worship Li Xian very much. They believe that when the emperor arrives, the Shu army will lose a lot. After a while, Li Xian and others came to the general''s mansion, but it will soon become Li Xian''s palace. After all, the general''s mansion is the largest and most luxurious residence in Xuzhou City, and it should be Li Xian''s residence. It is worth mentioning that Zhan Zhao, Yan and Xue Jinlian, the imperial concubine of the Tianlong army, also brought thousands of Tianlong soldiers to Xuzhou with them. Li cunxiao immediately told Li Xian about the situation of the Shu army. Li Xian nodded. Zhuge Liang was worthy of Zhuge Liang, and he did everything he could. He just didn''t know if there were eight formations in the camp of the Shu army. Li Xian''s eyes swept to a woman''s clothes, Li cunxiao''s eyes flickered. "General Li, this can''t be sent by Zhuge Liang?" Li Xian joked. Li Xian remembers that during the Northern Expedition led by Zhuge Liang, Sima Yi was unable to fight. There was no way for apartheid. He directly sent women''s clothes to Sima Yi in order to enrage him and force him to fight with the Shu army. It''s a pity that Zhuge Liang met Sima Yi. Who is Sima Yi? Sima Yi is known as the most tolerant Yin male in history, whose endurance is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people, and even more than many people. Sima Yi died three generations of Wei emperors, Cao Cao, Cao Pi and Cao Rui, and then gradually controlled the power of Wei and finally usurped the throne. His son Sima Zhao was even more powerful. "Your Majesty, this is indeed from Zhuge Liang." "ZHUGE Liang is really that Zhuge Liang!" Li Xian sighed in his heart, but what about that? His own great Tang Dynasty is not something that Zhuge Liang and Shu can refer to. Since they want to destroy the great Tang Dynasty and open up territory for Shu, Li Xian let them know what it means to lift a stone and hit their own feet. "What advice do you have, Sergeant?" Li Xian looks to Li Xiaoni believes that Liu Bowen, as one of the smartest people in the Tang Dynasty, must have extraordinary suggestions. "Your Majesty, according to what General Li said just now, the Shu army wants to lure our army out of the city. Why don''t we follow Zhuge Liang''s idea?" "General Li, what the prime minister means is what I mean. Since the Shu army is looking for death, we will let them never come back." "General Li, you immediately send out a letter of war to Zhuge Liang. Tomorrow afternoon, our army will annihilate all the Shu troops under the city of Xuzhou. Be as arrogant as possible." At once, Li cunxiao withdrew from the main hall and planned to write the war book. Li cunxiao believed that Zhuge Liang would be looking forward to his war book. Zhuge Liang wanted to induce himself to fight outside the city. Half an hour ago, he still had some worries, but now he doesn''t worry at all. Immediately the gate of the city opened and a fast horse flew out of the city. "ZHUGE cunfu, get out to meet the general in the afternoon and fight to the death tomorrow afternoon." .. Chapter 378 "ZHUGE cunfu." These four words echoed in front of the camp. The Yamen general who guarded the camp immediately sent someone to report to their prime minister Zhuge Liang. When Zhuge Liang got the news, he didn''t look angry. On the contrary, he was very excited. Zhuge Liang knew that Li cunxiao couldn''t bear it and wanted to fight him to the death. However, with the strength of the Shu army, once the Tang army left the city, he would be defeated. "Jiang Wei, go to accept Li cunxiao''s letter of war." "It''s the prime minister." Jiang Wei said immediately. Then Jiang Wei drove out of the camp and saw a general of the Tang army shouting. "Give the book of war to general Ben, and you can go away." Jiang Weili said. "Well! Remember, tomorrow afternoon our general will come to take the heads of you Shu soldiers. " The general of the Tang army said in a loud voice, and then threw out the letter of war. Jiang Wei immediately took a picture of a soldier and returned to the camp to report to Zhuge Liang. "Prime minister, this is the Warring States period." Jiang Wei immediately handed the book of war to Zhuge Liang. Zhuge Liang immediately took over the book of war and forced him to open it. Sure enough, Li cunxiao had been completely angered by himself. In Zhuge Liang''s eyes, today''s Li cunxiao is already a brainless general on the verge of rage. Tomorrow, Li cunxiao will surely lead the whole army to attack. At that time, it will be his own opportunity and the beginning of Shu army''s winning the world of Tang Dynasty. "Pass on all generals, Shuai." Zhuge Liang immediately excited. "It''s the prime minister." A then more than ten generals of Shu army arrived at Shuai Zhang immediately. "See you, Prime Minister." All the generals said respectfully. In Shu, Zhuge Liang was respected by almost every general. Zhuge Liang contributed a lot to the situation of Shu. Even a lot of generals were able to get credit because they were under the command of Zhuge Liang. "The generals are free." "You generals, I have just received the letter of war from Li cunxiao, the Assistant General of the Tang Dynasty. The war will start tomorrow afternoon. I hope that we will all work hard tomorrow and we will win the war." Later, Zhuge Liang arranged some other things, and the generals left in turn. Then Zhuge Liang ordered Jiang Wei to build a high platform, which was enough to observe the whole battlefield. Zhuge Liang believed that if he stood on a high platform, he would be able to see clearly everything about the enemy and command thousands of troops to fight against the Tang army. Although Zhuge Liang had only one hundred thousand troops, he believed that his one hundred thousand troops could definitely play the role of three or four hundred thousand troops. Zhuge Liang firmly believed that the Shu army would win the battle, and he was able to win the Tang Dynasty Dongfang completely by conquering Xuzhou City. Zhuge Liang believed that as long as the Shu army took over the eastern part of the Tang Dynasty, the Tang Dynasty would not have a chance to take it back, and even the kingdom of Shu could completely destroy the Tang Dynasty in three or five years. After that, the resources of the Tang Dynasty were used to develop and strengthen Shu, and the Han Dynasty could be unified in five years. This day passed like this, and the next day finally came. Both the Shu army and the Tang army were well prepared, and they would strive for the victory of the war. Zhao Yun has a special task today, that is, after all the Tang army left the city, he immediately led the 5000 most elite Shu army to take Xuzhou City in an instant. Boom! With the roaring sound, the east gate of Xuzhou City was completely opened. Li cunxiao led 200000 troops out of the city. And Zhuge Liang stood on the high platform, clearly calculating the number of Tang army. Zhuge Liang was very surprised. Sure enough, Li cunxiao could not hold his breath and was really ready to fight the Shu army with the strength of the whole army. Zhuge Liang''s mind moved. He stepped down from the high platform and walked toward the front. At this time, Huang Zhong led 50000 troops in front of him. Huang Zhong is also very excited. After today, I''m afraid Xuzhou City will belong to Shu, and the 200000 Tang army will also suffer heavy losses, or even the whole army will be destroyed. Huang Zhong and other generals believed in the prime minister very much, because Zhuge Liang defeated the strong with the weak many times. He once defeated 100000 Wei troops with 30000 troops. "See prime minister." Huang Zhong and other generals said immediately when they saw Zhuge Liang coming. "You are welcome, general." Zhuge Liang said with a smile. Immediately Zhuge Liang found that Li cunxiao had come, even less than a hundred steps away from himself. "ZHUGE cunfu, today I will give you no place to die." Li cunxiao said sternly. "Hum!" Huang Zhong took a bow and arrow from his back, took the arrow, aimed at it, and shot at Li cunxiao. Whoosh! Just listen to the sound of breaking the air, a sharp arrow flies towards Li cunxiao, as if to shoot Li cunxiao.Zhuge Liang and others are also looking forward to it. .. Chapter 379 Countless Tang soldiers were shocked and even more angry. It''s unforgivable that Shu army had such a despicable general and wanted to attack the general. However, Li cunxiao''s face was not touched and seemed to be disdainful. Brush! Li cunxiao caught the arrow in an instant. Click! Li cunxiao immediately broke the arrow. "How could there be such a rat in the Shu army?" "Li cunxiao, prime minister, I will give you a piece of paper to show you the way and surrender to Shu. Prime Minister recommends you to be the general of Shu. It doesn''t matter if you command thousands of troops." Zhuge Liang''s words are astonishing. "Ha ha ha Zhuge Liang, do you think Ben Shuai is a three-year-old, so easy to fall for you? " Li cunxiao laughs. "ZHUGE cunfu, to tell you the truth, today I will let you die without burial. Today I will let you know what a stupid decision it was to attack our Datang." Li cunxiao sneered. "Li cunxiao, do you dare to fight me?" Huang Zhong said angrily. "Who are you?" Li cunxiao seems to disdain Tao. "Li cunxiao, listen up. Our general is the general of the five tigers of Shu, and Vice General Huang Zhong is. Why don''t you dare to fight with our general?" Huang Zhong said coldly. "Li cunxiao, you have the guts to fight our general!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Many Shu soldiers roared, as if Li cunxiao was just a coward in their eyes. With a cold smile, Li cunxiao also knew the other party''s plan. Huang Zhong''s strength, known by Li cunxiao, is a real king of Wu, but the other side doesn''t know Li cunxiao''s strength. Since Li cunxiao broke through the realm of King Wu, he has never made a public move. Many people think that Li cunxiao''s strength is still in the realm of perfection of Emperor Wu. "Huang Zhong, right? Since you want to fight Ben Shuai, then Ben Shuai will meet your requirements. " Li cunxiao said that he was driving the horse forward, and Huang Zhong was also driving the horse forward with a sneer. At the same time, Zhuge Liang and other Shu generals were all looking forward to the coming battle. Qiao Feng and other Tang generals are also closely watching the battlefield, but in their hearts, they all believe that the general will win. When! An earth shaking collision produced a huge ripple, which made the soldiers in front of the two armies extremely uncomfortable. Qiao Feng immediately defused the fluctuation, and Jiang Wei and other generals in the Shu army also defused the fluctuation. However, all the people in the Shu army were shocked. They never thought that Li cunxiao was a powerful king of Wu, and he was as good as General Huang Zhong. "You have arrived at King Wu?" Huang Zhong was also shocked. Huang Zhong is over 50 years old this year. He arrived at King Wu with difficulty. Li cunxiao seems to be in his twenties. In his twenties, the king of martial arts is a strong man. How terrible and shocking it sounds. "Why, old man, are you afraid?" "Ha ha ha! Afraid? " "I, Huang Zhong, will be afraid of you, a young man who is still wet? It''s unreasonable. " "There is also a gap between the kingdoms of King Wu. Today, I will let you know the real fighting capacity of the strong in the kingdom of King Wu." Huang Zhong said coldly. In Huang Zhong''s eyes, what can Li cunxiao do even if he is a strong king of Wu? It has been several years since he broke through the realm of King Wu. How long has Li cunxiao become a strong one in the realm of King Wu? He will be able to defeat Li cunxiao. Once he defeated Li cunxiao, it would be a great blow to the morale of the Tang army, even if the Tang army could not play half of its usual strength. This is also what Prime Minister Zhuge told me. I must be close to my heart. Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang In the twinkling of an eye, Li cunxiao and Huang Zhong fought for no less than 30 moves, but they were always equal, and no one took much advantage of them. "Prime minister, I think it is impossible for General Huang Zhong to defeat Li cunxiao." "Bo Yue, the prime minister saw it, but it didn''t hurt much. General Hansheng obviously tried his best. No wonder general Hansheng didn''t expect that Li cunxiao''s strength was so terrible." Yes! Before that, who would have thought that Li cunxiao''s strength had reached such a level. However, Zhuge Liang is convinced that the ultimate winner of this battle will be their Shu army, because he has prepared enough. Boom! With a loud noise, Li cunxiao and Huang Zhong all stepped back more than ten steps and looked at each other in shock. They didn''t expect that they had used their unique skills and didn''t really hurt each other."Beat the drum." .. Chapter 380 With the sound of the drum, 20000 Shu cavalry immediately launched a shock, at the same time, Qiao Feng also ordered double cavalry charge. By this time, Zhao Yun had led 5000 troops to the South Gate of Xuzhou City. Xuzhou is a city that is easy to defend but difficult to attack. When the Shu army came to Xuzhou, they could only attack from the east gate and the south gate. As for the north gate and the west gate, the Shu army had no chance to attack. Now Zhao Yun leads the army to the south gate. Zhao Yun believes that he will be able to conquer the south gate. According to Zhao Yungang, Li cunxiao led all 200000 troops out of the city to fight against the Shu army. I''m afraid there are only ten thousand city defense forces in Xuzhou at this time. The strength of the city defense forces of the Tang Dynasty is absolutely the weakest army of the Tang Dynasty. "Go With Zhao Yun''s command, 5000 elite troops rushed to the south gate. A huge car crashed into the city gate. With a loud noise, the city of Xuzhou was knocked away by the Shu army. The city of Xuzhou was too untouched. 1 the Shu army had no time to think about it and rushed to the city. In their eyes, they had completed the task. Once they appeared on the east gate, the morale of the Tang army would be greatly damaged, and the Tang army would surely be defeated. Ha ha ha ha ha Almost all the soldiers of Shu army burst out laughing. The commander of Tang army must have lost his mind. Otherwise, how could he allow them to attack Xuzhou so easily. But how could they think that their actions had been monitored by the Tang army. They really thought that they could conquer Xuzhou City. It was a daydream. I''m afraid that the fate of the 5000 most elite Shu troops has been doomed, and they will only be destroyed, unless they make the wisest choice, that is to submit to the Tang Dynasty. In an instant, all the five thousand Shu troops rushed into Xuzhou City. They had no doubt and were ready to continue to rush towards the city. But the next moment, they were all stunned, all extremely shocked to see this scene. Tens of thousands of Tang army appeared in front of them. It was really terrible and incredible. "Get out of here!" Zhao Yun immediately cried out, he has realized that they are trapped by the Tang army. But it''s obviously late. With the earth shaking sound, the whole South Gate of Xuzhou City was closed again. Zhao Yun and other people''s faces immediately became ugly, especially tens of thousands of Tang soldiers were watching them on the city floor. Zhao Yun is a good general. He can feel that the Tang army is no weaker than his own army. Yes! Zhao Yun is facing the Imperial Army, one of the trump forces of the Tang Dynasty. Although there are only 20000 troops, the combat effectiveness is definitely not comparable to that of the general army. Zhao Yun felt numb for a moment, but he had no idea. Now he also knew the seriousness of the matter, that there was a serious deviation in prime minister Zhuge''s plan, and that he underestimated the combat effectiveness of the Tang army. Just imagine how prosperous the Tang Dynasty is. How could the military power be less powerful than that of the Han Empire? "Below, is Zhao Yun, one of the five tiger generals of Shu?" Li Xian''s voice sounded faintly. But everyone can hear clearly, even very clearly. "Yes, I am Zhao Zilong of Changshan." Zhao Yun said. "I''ll give you a chance. Would you like to hear it?" Li Xian continued. "Are you the emperor of the Tang Dynasty?" Zhao Yun was shocked. It turns out that his Majesty the emperor of the Tang Dynasty actually came to Xuzhou City, which must have led a large army. It''s ridiculous that they always thought that there was only one of the five main forces of the Tang Dynasty, the white tiger army, in Xuzhou City. "I''m Li Xian of the Tang Dynasty. Why doesn''t General Zhao Yun want to hear the chance I gave you?" Li Xian liked Zhao Yun, a loyal and righteous man. In history, although Zhao Yun is loyal to Liu Bei, he has never been reused. Maybe it''s because Liu Bei thinks that Zhao Yun used to be the Minister of Gongsun Zan. However, even though Zhao Yun thought Gongsun Zan was not the master of Ming Dynasty, he always followed Gongsun Zan and never thought of betraying him. Among the generals of the Three Kingdoms, Zhao Yun''s loyalty can definitely rank in the top three, and his ability can definitely rank in the top five. If Li Xian can accept such a general, it will undoubtedly be very beneficial to the development of the Tang Dynasty. Zhao Yun thought quickly, though he didn''t know what chance the emperor of the Tang Dynasty would give him. But at present, Zhao Yun has only one choice for me to serve fish and for him to serve as a pawn. "The emperor of the Tang Dynasty, please speak. Yun is all ears." .. Chapter 381 Zhao Yun thought about it. People under the eaves have to bow their heads. Now for these 5000 Shu troops, the situation is not optimistic. Maybe the emperor of the Tang Dynasty can really give himself a chance of life. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, Zhao Yun is willing to try his best. Although the current situation is caused by Zhuge Liang, the Prime Minister of Shu, is Zhao Yun not responsible as a leading general? "You won the battle with me. I allow you to lead the 5000 Shu troops away." In the eyes of the Shu army, it was almost a pie in the sky. They believed that General Zhao Yun would win. "Your Majesty, what if Yun loses?" Zhao Yun asked. "You lose, you surrender to me? What about? Think about it. " "General, promise him." "General, we believe you. (even if we lose, we can live) " " general, we have no choice. " People talk all over the place. Yes! He had no choice. Did he let Zhao Yun watch his soldiers being killed by the Tang army? "Your Majesty Li Xian, Yun promised you." Zhao Yun said in a deep voice. Zhao Yun knew that he promised Li Xian the chance to quit Xuzhou City safely. Even if he failed, he would be able to commit suicide and his soldiers would be safe. "General Zilong, if I say I will give you a chance, I will give you a chance. If I say you win, I will let you go with 5000 Shu troops." "But if you lose and refuse to surrender to me, then I will order these 5000 soldiers to be burned alive!" Li Xian knows that for people like Zhao Yun, we must be fully prepared, otherwise we may get nothing. Zhao Yun''s face sank, and he became very dignified, but he knew he had no choice. "Fight As soon as Zhao Yun''s words of war came out, the whole person''s momentum was enhanced, just like a powerful God of war. Zhao Yun knows that Li Xian is absolutely a powerful master in the realm of King Wu, and he is very confident. Otherwise, as Li Xian, he would never put forward such a proposal. "General Zilong, let''s go!" Drive, drive, drive! Zhao Yun urged his horses to attack Li Xian. Li Xian looks at Zhao Yun rushing towards him. He is not worried at all. He wants to defeat Zhao Yun with absolute strength and let Zhao Yun be used for himself. Zhao Yun stabs Li Xian with a silver gun. Zhao Yun uses all his strength. When! Li Xian instantly pulled out Xuanyuan sword from his waist and blocked Zhao Yun''s Dragon gall bright silver gun. Boom! With a loud noise, Zhao Yun retreated as many as three steps, while Li Xian did not. Zhao Yun knows that Li Xian''s strength is definitely stronger than him, but how can he give up? Immediately Zhao Yun used his unique skill to kill Li Xian. This move is called a hundred birds in front of the Phoenix. It''s a shot created by Zhao Yun himself. It''s very good. Even Guan Yu can''t win Zhao Yun. I''m afraid that in the whole Han Dynasty, only Lu Bu has absolute strength to stabilize Zhao Yun. But Li Xian looked at Zhao Yun to use his own housekeeping skills, also did not have much at ease. Li Xian''s practice is not comparable to others. Although it is not long for Li Xian to break through to the realm of King Wu, his strength is not so simple. With the full release of Li Xian''s momentum, all the soldiers around could not help retreating. Zhao Yun, as the first to bear the brunt, is very uncomfortable. He can feel that his strength has been suppressed a lot, and even he can''t play half of his strength. However, Li Xian''s strength has increased a lot. Zhao Yun feels that he is not Li Xian''s opponent at all. But Zhao Yun immediately launched an attack on Li Xian. After ten moves, Zhao Yun obviously did not have much combat power. Zhao Yun spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face was even more pale. It was obvious that he had lost. "Your Majesty Li Xian, the cloud is defeated." Zhao Yun said with a bitter smile. "General Zilong, I used imperial Qi just now. It''s expected that you will be defeated. After all, I am the only one in the world who has imperial Qi. You won''t complain about your defeat." "Your Majesty Li Xian, can Yun make a request?" Zhao Yun said. "General Zilong, go ahead." Li Xian said with a smile, Li Xian knows what Zhao Yun wants to ask, but what can he do. "Your Majesty, Yun doesn''t want to face the general of Shu." Zhao yundao, to this point, Zhao Yun is also very reluctant, but what can he do? "I promise you." Li Xian takes the lead. Although Liu Bei is a hypocrite, Li Xian agrees to Zhao Yun''s request without thinking.Through renhuang system, Li Xian found that Zhao Yun''s loyalty to himself has increased a lot, at least more than 60 points, which shows that Zhao Yun will not betray himself. Li Xian believes that it won''t take long for Zhao Yun to become his loyal friend. "Thank you, sir." Zhao Yun said respectfully. .. Chapter 382 "General Zilong, don''t worry about your family. I will ask the royal guards to take your family to Xuzhou City as soon as possible." Zhao Yun said gratefully. Then the Shu army took the initiative to lay down their weapons and immediately surrendered. At the same time, Li Xian immediately ordered Ji Gang, commander of the royal guards, to take his own team to Chengdu to receive the family members of Zhao Yun and other six generals. Outside Xuzhou. With a loud noise, the heavy cavalry of Tang army and the cavalry of Shu army collided in an instant. Immediately countless screams rang out. Huang Zhong was even more shocked that the cavalry of Tang army was so powerful! Huang Zhong was confident that this was remarkable. The equipment of the Tang army directly crushed their streets. Of course, Zhuge Liang also saw this scene, and he was also very shocked. Sure enough, the military equipment of the Tang Dynasty is very strong, but what can it be? The Tang army had little chance to defeat the Shu army with this heavy cavalry. Once Zhao Yun occupied Xuzhou City, the morale of the Tang army was in chaos. At that time, the Shu army was able to beat the Tang army and let the Tang army die without burial. However, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. "Attack the whole army!" Li cunxiao directly ordered the whole army to attack. Two hundred thousand troops launched an attack on the Shu army. This scene made Zhuge Liang and the Shu army very excited. They all know that the Shu army must be able to rely on the barracks, causing heavy losses to the Tang army. At the same time, the cavalry of Shu army retreated rapidly under the leadership of Huang Zhong. Li cunxiao knew all this, but so what? Li cunxiao arrived early and had already calculated all this. What was the purpose of Shu army''s doing this? Li cunxiao was very clear, even very clear. Li cunxiao will let Zhuge Liang and Shu Jun know what it means to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. Immediately, the Tang army launched the most powerful attack on the Shu army, which shocked all the soldiers of the Shu army. They all looked at Prime Minister Zhuge. But they found that Zhuge Liang was still relaxed and knew that everything was in the prime minister''s calculation. But how could Zhuge Liang and others have thought that 200000 Changlin troops had rushed out of the south gate and came to the left wing of the Shu army. Seventy thousand cavalry were in the front, and the whole earth was shaking. After hearing this, the Tang army was very calm. They knew that Changlin army had come to support them. But the Shu army was very surprised when they heard that there were so many Tang army. Zhuge Liang is confident that he can deal with Li cunxiao''s 200000 troops, which is almost his limit. Now there are another 200000 troops. What about the Shu army? At the same time, everyone realized that they had been teased by the Tang army, and now the dragon was afraid that Zhao Yun, one of the five tiger generals of Shu, might have been killed. Kill! At Chang Yuchun''s command, 200000 Changlin troops launched an attack. "Jiang Wei, you will lead 20000 troops at once. You must guard the left wing of our army." Jiang Wei! You must not let me down! In fact, Zhuge Liang himself can''t guarantee it, because he can''t give Jiang Wei more troops. Once Jiang Wei was given more troops, Li cunxiao would certainly break through the camp from the front, and the Shu army would be defeated at that time. Today, Zhuge Liang only hopes that the 200 000 troops who just arrived have average combat effectiveness, otherwise, the Shu army will be defeated today. But the dream is beautiful, the reality is cruel. Immediately Zhuge Liang found that Jiang Wei''s 20000 troops were not rivals at all. Zhuge Liang was not calm at once. He failed. This failure was a fatal loss for Shu. Shu was originally the weakest of the four kingdoms of the Han Empire. Once it lost 100000 troops, the military strength of Shu would be greatly weakened, and more importantly, it would damage General Zhao Yun. "Withdraw Zhuge Liang is also a decisive person. "It''s the prime minister." Then the Shu army began to retreat, but how can there be such a simple thing in the world that you can come and go as you want? Li cunxiao and Chang Yuchun immediately ordered the cavalry to pursue them. Huang Zhong immediately caught up with Zhuge Liang. "Prime minister, you go quickly, I''ll block the pursuit of the Tang army." Huang Zhongyi. Huang Zhong knew that the kingdom of Shu could be without Huang Zhong, but it must not be without the prime minister. Once the Prime Minister of Shu was lost, it would be a blow to the kingdom of Shu, even beyond imagination. "General Hansheng, be careful." "Don''t worry, Prime Minister." Huang Zhong said with a smile. Zhuge Liang nodded hard. The Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty will surely come back. That''s when the Tang Dynasty was destroyed. .. Chapter 383 Escorted by Jiang Wei, Wang Zhong and other generals, Zhuge Liang quickly fled to the East. Zhuge Liang already knew that the Shu army had no way to win, because the strength of the Tang army was beyond his imagination. At the same time, Zhuge Liang also realized that this time he was inferior to others, and he could not blame others. I don''t know how many of the 100000 troops can escape back? At the thought of this, Zhuge Liang could not help but shed tears. "Prime minister, we have to speed up." Jiang Wei reminds a way. Zhuge Liang nodded. Now they can only run for their lives except for their own. Everything is because he underestimated the fighting capacity of the Tang army and did not calculate the support speed of the Tang army. This is Zhuge Liang''s only failure since his debut, and it is a fatal failure. Guan Yu has always looked down upon Zhuge Liang too much. I''m afraid this time Guan Yu will be very proud and feel much better than Zhuge Liang. Immediately, under the leadership of Zhuge Liang, tens of thousands of Shu troops escaped the pursuit of Tang army. At the same time, president Huang also led hundreds of disabled soldiers to catch up with Zhuge Liang and others. "Prime minister! I... " Mr. Huang almost cried. "General Hansheng, winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. We will not make the Tang army feel better." Zhuge Liang''s right way. "Herald, let''s speed up." Zhuge Liang immediately ordered. What Zhuge Liang doesn''t know is that among the tens of thousands of disabled soldiers, there are dozens of the most elite royal guards. These people are all led by Ji Gang. Once they enter Shu, they will leave the brigade and go directly to Chengdu to rescue the families of General Zhao Yun and others. Although Zhuge Liang and others think Zhao Yun has died in battle, Li Xian still wants to get Zhao Yun''s family to Xuzhou City. Only in this way can Zhao Yun willingly contribute to the Tang Dynasty. At the same time, we should also let Zhao Yun see the power of the Tang Dynasty, and believe that Zhao Yun will be loyal to the Tang Dynasty sincerely. If the Tang Dynasty perishes the kingdom of Shu, then Zhao Yun and others will be able to return to their hearts. In fact, the Tang army could completely wipe out the Shu army, but it did not. Because at this time, the Shu army must not be hurt. Once the kingdom of Shu lost Zhuge Liang, Huang Zhong, Jiang Wei and others, the blow to the kingdom of Shu was undoubtedly the most fatal. Once the loss of Shu was too heavy, Shu might be destroyed by the Han Empire, Wu and Wei, which was not what Li Xian wanted to see. Once the kingdom of Shu was destroyed and the strength of other kingdoms or the Empire of Han was enhanced, it would not be good news for the subsequent troops of the Tang Dynasty. Chengdu is a very huge city, and one of the few cities in the Han Empire free from war. The Imperial Palace in Chengdu is magnificent and is known as the largest imperial palace in the four kingdoms of the Han Empire. Liu Bei is going to the study to deal with government affairs. A little yellow gate comes in, and his face is a little pale. "See your majesty." Xiaohuangmen said respectfully. "Flat." Liu Bei said faintly. "Thank you, sir." "Your Majesty, the prime minister has sent for an urgent letter." Xiaohuangmen said cautiously. Liu Bei took the letter with a smile. "It must be the prime minister''s achievements in the front line." Liu Beidao. In Liu Bei''s eyes, Zhuge Liang knows astronomy and geography. He is omnipotent and omnipotent. How can he fail? But the next moment, Liu Bei was struck by thunder, and his face was very pale, even unbelievable? What kind of blow has Liu Bei suffered in order to do so? "Kong Ming! I trust you so much, but you hand over my 100000 troops to the Tang Dynasty? " "Wu Zilong, my Zilong, I didn''t expect that you were killed in this war. Wu " Liu Bei cried directly, but he couldn''t control it for a moment. Zhao Yun made great contributions to the establishment of Shu and also played a very important role in the establishment of Shu. Although Zhao Yun blocked a large-scale reward of Liu Bei''s officials because of his uprightness, his status in Liu Bei''s heart declined a lot. Even though Zhao Yun is one of the five tiger generals, his real power is very small, but his ability is also highly recognized by Liu Bei. The loss of such a great general is absolutely an inestimable loss for Shu. As the saying goes, a thousand troops are easy to seek, but a general is rare. The loss of a general is definitely not as simple as it seems. Sure enough, five days later, Zhuge Liang led tens of thousands of disabled soldiers back to Chengdu. The whole city of Chengdu became quiet in an instant. Almost no one dared to say a word, and they didn''t know what to say? In their eyes, the prime minister, who was almost invincible, failed, and was defeated so miserably.This is the most tragic time since the founding of Shu. "ZHUGE Liang, the guilty minister, calls on your majesty. Long live your majesty." .. Chapter 384 Liu Bei looked at Zhuge Liang and others, kneeling down with shame on their faces. Suddenly, he couldn''t bear it. "Mr. Kong Ming, general Hansheng, general boyue You get up quickly, no wonder you. " "From ancient times to the present, victory and defeat are common affairs of soldiers. Let''s not worry about this defeat." Liu Bei comforted Liu Bei knew that the kingdom of Shu depended on Zhuge Liang and other generals, especially Huang Zhong, who were the main fighting forces of Shu. "Thank you, sir." Zhuge Liang and others all said. "Your Majesty, I have asked to resign as prime minister. I have no shame to continue to be Prime Minister of Shu." Zhuge Liang''s right way. "Mr. Kong Ming, you are not to blame for all this. How can we leave Mr. Shu?" Liu Beidao. "Your Majesty, there is no way to be successful without rules. This precedent must not be opened, and your majesty should be asked to punish his ministers." Zhuge Liang said sincerely. In fact, Zhuge Liang felt very bad in his heart. He almost lost the 100000 troops because of himself. At the same time, Zhuge Liang knew that although Liu Bei didn''t blame him on the surface, in his heart, Liu Bei was more miserable than himself. To know how many families Liu Bei has, the 100000 troops are extremely important to Liu Bei. But Liu Bei can only pretend that he doesn''t care too much. He can''t let Zhuge Liang and others see his fragile side! Once Zhuge Liang and others collapsed, it would be a devastating blow to Shu. "Mr. Kong Ming, how about I give you the order of Zhongshu?" He also understood the purpose of Liu Bei. Although Zhuge Liang was reduced to Zhongshu Ling, his power did not decrease much. This is also a very beneficial thing for Shu. After all, Zhuge Liang''s role in Shu is really irreplaceable. All of a sudden, the sound of horse''s hooves came from far and near. Everyone was shocked. Who dare to be reckless in front of the emperor. But immediately they found that they and others were wrong, and they really dared to be reckless in front of Liu Bei. That person is Zhang Fei, Zhang Yide, Liu Bei''s sworn brother. At that time, Liu Bei, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei became brothers of the opposite sex in Youzhou. They agreed not to live on the same day, but to die on the same day. "Big brother, has general Zilong been killed?" Zhang Fei jumps off his horse and stares at Liu Beidao. "Yide, Zilong is really dead. We must take revenge for Zilong." Liu Bei is right. "ZHUGE cunfu, why did you come back alive and Zilong died? Why is that? " Zhang Fei stares at Zhuge Liang and roars. There was a flash of anger in the corner of Zhuge Liang''s eyes, but then Zhuge Liang pressed the anger to the bottom of his heart. He knew that Zhang Fei was not to blame for this. "General Yide, do I want General Zilong to have an accident?" "Then why don''t you die! Do you think general Zilong can be at ease under the spring? " Zhang Fei said angrily. "Good! I''ll go with general Zilong at once. " Zhuge Liang then drew out a steel knife and prepared to wipe it to his neck. But how could Zhuge Liang commit suicide? Huang Zhong and Jiang Wei almost shot at the same time, and instantly grabbed Zhuge Liang''s steel knife. "Don''t stop me. I''m going to accompany general Zilong." Zhuge Liang cried. "Don''t stop Zhuge cunfu." Zhang Fei continued. Zhuge Liang spewed out a mouthful of blood in an instant and went into a coma. But no one will know that this is Zhuge Liang''s costume. At this time, Zhuge Liang has no choice but this choice. "Prime minister!" All of you said eagerly. Liu Bei also ran to come over immediately, looking at Zhuge Liang very worried. "Your Majesty, the prime minister is not in a big way. He is just in a hurry." Liu Bei nodded. "Yide! Look what you''ve done Liu Bei said angrily. "Elder brother, I didn''t know Zhuge cunfu was not scolded like this!" Zhang Fei light way. In Zhang Fei''s eyes, he and his elder brother are on an equal footing. There is no such thing as Zhuge Liang''s participation. "Yide, when the prime minister wakes up, you must apologize in person." Liu Bei said angrily. "It''s big brother." Zhang Fei looked at Liu Bei''s eyes. Although Zhang Fei is lawless, he still listens to Liu Bei. Zhuge Liang immediately returned to the prime minister''s residence under the escort of Jiang Wei and other generals. Although Zhuge Liang was demoted to Zhongshu order, everyone knew that Zhuge Liang would be reinstated soon.Zhang Fei is not happy to leave, but the corner of the eye is also a bit unwilling. .. Chapter 385 With Zhuge Liang leading over ten thousand disabled soldiers back to Chengdu, the whole city of Chengdu was very frightened. Before that, no one would have thought that Prime Minister Zhuge would fail one day. Countless officials and people were very worried. Although they were the people of Liu Bei, they also understood that Zhuge Liang contributed a lot to the success of Shu. Without Zhuge Liang, maybe now Liu Bei and his two brothers are wandering around? "Have you heard? The prime minister failed. " "Yes! I didn''t expect that the prime minister was defeated. This is something that has never happened before. " "What is to be done? Once Datang comes, what shall we do? " "Don''t worry! It is not so easy for Shu to perish the Tang army. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Comments can be heard almost everywhere in Chengdu, but many people also believe in Liu Bei and his generals. They think that even if the Tang army hits Chengdu, they can''t destroy the kingdom of Shu. After Zhuge Liang returned to the prime minister''s residence, he gradually woke up, but Zhuge Liang''s face didn''t look very natural. "Prime minister, are you ok?" Jiang Wei is concerned. "I''m fine." Zhuge Liang was a little tired. "Prime minister, what shall we do next? Although we haven''t received the news of the Tang army''s attack yet, we can''t wait like this! " Jiang Wei is a student of Zhuge Liang and has learned many of his skills. Even in history, Jiang Wei was the only general in the later period of Shu, and he was also known as the guardian of Shu. "Boyo! I also have the Eight Diagrams array. If you give me 200000 troops, I can set up the Eight Diagrams array. Once the Eight Diagrams array is launched, there is no rival in the world. " Zhuge Liang was very confident. Yes! Zhuge Liang''s eight diagrams array is not only Zhuge Liang''s trump card, but also Zhuge Liang''s most proud thing. Zhuge Liang believed that once he set out the Eight Diagrams array, no one in the world could crack it. "Bagua array, prime minister, is it really that powerful?" Jiang Wei didn''t understand. "Don''t worry! The eight trigrams array is the result of my research for many years, and it is also a collection of the achievements of three famous masters in Jingzhou. " Zhuge Liang said confidently. Yes! The Eight Diagrams array is really powerful. In history, Zhuge Liang sent troops to the Northern Expedition and met Sima Yi, the biggest enemy in his life. Even at the end, Sima Yi failed to let Zhuge Liang enter the Central Plains. But in the middle, once Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi agreed to break the battle. As long as Zhuge Liang sets out the eight trigrams array, if Sima Yi can crack the eight trigrams array, Zhuge Liang will not attack the state of Wei in this life. But Sima Yi is also extremely excited to agree, but the result is unexpected. Sima Yi sent 200000 troops into the Eight Diagrams array, but the whole army was annihilated. Sima Yi was even more scared to sit on the ground. After that, Sima Yi entered the city and could not get out. Even if Zhuge Liang sent women''s clothes, Sima Yi also made the same choice. In the final Northern Expedition, the Shu army withdrew because of lack of food and grass. "Prime minister, what do we need to do now?" Jiang Wei asked. "I''ll go into the Palace tomorrow and face the Holy One." Zhuge Liang knew that he must give an account to Liu Bei, otherwise Liu Bei''s heart would not be stable. Immediately the next day came, Zhuge Liang walked directly to Huang Zhong. In the state of Shu, Liu Bei was able to make a big decision, but before he made any big decision, he would ask Zhuge Liang for his opinions. In the palace, Liu Bei was also very excited to hear that Zhuge Liang wanted to see him. Liu Bei believed that Zhuge Liang would give the best advice. "Quick announcement." Liu Bei said immediately. Then Zhuge Liang walked into the palace. "Chen Zhuge Liang, long live your majesty." Zhuge Liang said respectfully. "Kong Ming doesn''t have to be polite. Please get up quickly." Liu Bei said with a smile. "Thank you, sir." "Your Majesty, I''m sorry, your majesty! I let Shu lose so much! " "Kong Ming, let him go of the past. What do you think of the present?" Liu Beidao. "Your Majesty, this time we can say that our strength is greatly damaged. We must prevent the state of Wei from taking the opportunity to attack Jingzhou, and at the same time we must prevent the eastern expedition of the Tang Dynasty." "Chen suggested sending envoys to Soochow to persuade Sun Quan that once we are attacked by the state of Wei, the state of Wu must help us." "Good! I will immediately revise a copy and send envoys to Soochow. " Liu Bei is right.For Zhuge Liang''s opinion, Liu Bei will certainly choose to agree, because Liu Bei knows that this is the best suggestion. At the same time, Liu Bei also has an intuitive understanding of the Tang Dynasty. It''s better for Shu not to have any ideas about the Tang Dynasty. However, neither Liu Bei nor Zhuge Liang thought that Guan Yu had made a big deal in Jingzhou. .. Chapter 386 Jingzhou, Xiangyang. This used to be Liu Biao''s home. With Liu Biao''s death, Cao Cao went south. Liu Bei and Sun Quan joined hands to drive Cao Cao out of Jingzhou, but Liu Bei captured Jingzhou. However, Sun Quan was also very unwilling. Finally, Liu Bei proposed that Jingzhou was the foundation Sun Quan lent to Liu Bei. Once Liu Bei had a new foundation, he would return it to Jingzhou. But how important land is to a kingdom, how can we return what we have to others. Of course, Liu Bei did not want to return Jingzhou to the state of Wu. At the same time, he sent his second younger brother to Jingzhou. Who is Guan Yu? It was a powerful general, especially the battle of Hulao pass, which made everyone realize the power of Guan Yu. "Father, Chengdu urgent report." Guan Ping ran into the lane. "Show me." Guan Yu said immediately. Guan Yu knows that under normal circumstances, Chengdu will not issue an urgent report. Guan Yu read at a glance, the whole person is shocked to stand up. How is that possible? Guan Yu knows the fighting power of Zhao Yun and Zhao Zilong. To tell the truth, Guan Yu can''t win Zhao Yun, but Zhao Yun has an accident and died in Xuzhou City in the Tang Dynasty. This is definitely not a good news for Shu. Even the influence is not as great as that of a hundred thousand troops? But in Guan Yu''s mind, can one hundred thousand troops match Zhao Yun? Although Zhao Yun and himself are not brothers, how can Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun''s brotherhood be worse? "Father, what''s the matter?" Guan Ping''s face changed when he looked at Guan Yu. "Zilong is dead." Guan Yu said coldly. "ZHUGE cunfu killed Zilong!" Guan Yu sighed. Guan Ping immediately received the urgent report, but also understood that General Zhao Yun actually died in Xuzhou City. "Father, what shall we do then?" Guan Ping Road. Guan Yu immediately began to meditate. At present, Zhao Yun, the general of Shu state, has been killed and 100000 troops have been damaged, which is also a very heavy blow to Shu state. What should Shu do now? What can Shu do? Fortunately, the 100000 troops in Jingzhou are in their own hands, and they can do something with them. "Guan Ping, your majesty has always wanted to revive the Han Dynasty. I''m going to attack the state of Wei." "The losses we have suffered in the West will be taken back from Jingzhou." Guan Yu is right. "But father, once we send troops to Wei, what will Wu do?" Guan Ping Road. Guan Yu immediately fell into meditation, yes! The state of Wu should not be underestimated. Although Zhou Yu was not in Yangzhou, the military strength of the state of Wu was still very strong. After a while, Guan Yu''s eyes brightened. "Guan Ping, send orders to set up beacon towers along the river, and build one beacon tower every ten miles. Once Wu soldiers are found, the beacon fire will be lit immediately, and we will get news soon." Guan Yu said excitedly. "Father, that''s a good idea. I''ll arrange it right away." Guan Ping is also very excited. Guan Ping left immediately, and Guan Yu was also very confident. Wu Guo, Jianye. Jianye is not only the capital of Wu, but also the political, economic and military center of Wu. Today, Jianye has a special guest: Mi LAN, the ambassador of Shu. Mi Lan''s identity is not simple. Mi LAN is the abbot of Shu. Mi LAN stood beside Liu Bei when Liu Bei was in the most difficult time. He contributed hundreds of millions of money and led more than 20000 servants to follow Liu Bei. Only in this way, Liu Bei''s foundation had a turn for the better. "Your Majesty, I''d like to see you in mylan, the kingdom of Shu." Zhang Zhaodao. "Announce it!" Sun Quan''s light way. Although Shu and Wu are allied, because of Jingzhou, the relationship between the two countries is not so good. In fact, if Sun Quan wants to attack Yangzhou, he must prevent Guan Yu from sending troops from Jingzhou. "It''s your majesty." A eunuch said immediately. Immediately Mi LAN came in. "Mi LAN of Shu state, long live, long live your Majesty the emperor of Wu state." Mi LAN bowed. "You''re welcome, Messenger. Please get up." Sun Quan said lightly. "I don''t know what happened when the messenger came here?" "This is a personal letter from our emperor. I hope your majesty will watch it carefully." Sun Quan immediately received the letter, read it and nodded. "I agree to make an alliance with Shu." "Mi LAN, does Guan Yu''s son have an engagement?""My Lord, the son of general Yun has no engagement." Mi Lan said without hesitation. Mi LAN is very clear about these things. "Good! General Mi LAN, I want to betroth my daughter to general Yun Chang. What do you think? " "Your Majesty, I believe general Yun will agree." Sun Quan nodded, then Mi Lan also retired, but Sun Quan was very excited. Once they get married with Guan Yu of Shu, it will be a good thing for the two countries. .. Chapter 387 "Your Majesty, do you think Guan Yu will agree to marry?" Zhang Zhaodao. Sun Quan smiles mysteriously. In Sun Quan''s eyes, Guan Yu will promise to marry. According to the spies of Soochow in Chengdu, Sun Quan also knew about the defeat of Zhuge Liang, the Prime Minister of Shu. At this time, Guan Yu had no choice. For the sake of the stability of Shu and the overall situation of Shu, Guan Yu will certainly agree to the marriage. Once Guan Yu agreed to marry, it was a very important thing for the state of Wu. Sun Quan believed that he would live longer than Liu Bei, Guan Yu and others. At that time, Guan Yu''s grandson, that is, his grandson, would certainly be able to work for his own Wu state. At that time, he could easily destroy Shu state, or even Wei state, and even unify the whole world. Zhang Zhao left immediately. After all, as an important Minister of the state of Wu, Zhang Zhao had a lot to do. Xiangyang City. Mi LAN came here five days after she said goodbye to Sun Quan. Immediately Mi LAN went to the general''s house. "General, MI LAN asks to see you." Guan Yu also has great respect for Xuzhou mylan, who chooses to follow his elder brother at the most dangerous moment. "See you, general." Millan road. "General Millan, you''re welcome." "General Guan, Sun Quan will betroth his daughter to Guan Ping. What do you think?" Mi Lan said with a smile. Guan Yu''s face suddenly changed. Teng! Guan Yu suddenly stood up and went to work. "Can she match the general''s lin''er?" "Don''t mention it again. My general will never agree, even for my elder brother." Guan Yu is right. Mi LAN opened his mouth and didn''t say anything more. He knew Guan Yu''s temper. Since he said so, it was useless to say anything. I must return to Chengdu immediately and report to your majesty. Mi LAN left, but Guan Yu was lost in thought. What is Sun Quan''s idea? Why should he marry his daughter to his son? Is there any conspiracy? Because Guan Yu knew that the relationship between Wu and Shu was an ally. But as long as the two countries have the opportunity, they will stab in the back. This is the relationship between countries. There are no forever friends, only interests. The national interest is above all else. But what Guan Yu didn''t know was that his words spread to the east Wu. During his Northern Expedition, Sun Quan hesitated to send troops to attack Jingzhou. It is precisely because he said that Sun Quan''s daughter is a dog girl. Isn''t this a disguised scolding of Sun Quan? Three days later, Guan Ping returned to Xiangyang City. "Father, we have built 123 beacon towers along the river." Guan Ping Road. "Good! We will be ready to attack Nanyang County, and we need to take the thief Cao by surprise. " Guan Yu said. Guan Ping nodded. Immediately, Guan Yu began to deploy troops to attack the state of Wei. Although Guan Yu''s action was very secret, some people in Soochow guessed his intention. Sun Quan and Lu Xun sit together. "Bo Yan, do you really think Guan Yu will attack Wei?" "Your Majesty, a few days ago, Guan Yu ordered the sergeant to build beacon towers along the river." "Your Majesty, it''s obvious. Guan Yu, this is to prevent our Soochow army from attacking Jingzhou!" "Under what circumstances will we attack Jingzhou? Of course, it was when Guan Yu went to Wei and Jingzhou was empty. " "Bo Yan, what should we do?" In Sun Quan''s eyes, Lu Xun is the person he can rely on most, and Lu Xun is also the talent he has cultivated. "Your Majesty, do you know what your majesty thinks of Jingzhou?" "Jingzhou belongs to the state of Wu. It has always belonged to the state of Wu." Sun Quan dominates the airway. Which emperor does not want his country to be strong and invincible, and does not want his country to have boundless territory, Sun Quan is no exception. "Your Majesty, then we are ready to dispatch troops to attack Jingzhou from behind when Guan Yu is most proud." "Good! As you say. " At once, a battle in Soochow started against Guan Yu, but Guan Yu was unaware of it. Fancheng, which is the nearest city to Xiangyang City, is also a city heavily defended by the state of Wei, with 30000 troops under the leadership of General Gao Lan. Gao Lan was drinking in the general''s mansion when he heard the news he didn''t want to hear. "General, Guan Yu is coming with his troops." One of the lieutenants rushed into the lane. "Is that true?" "General, how dare you cheat the general? I''m afraid the Shu army will come to Fancheng half an hour later.""Ask Nanyang for help immediately. At the same time, report to Xuchang quickly." Not far from Fancheng, a large army was advancing slowly, and a flag with the word "Guan" was fluttering in the wind. .. Chapter 388 "Father Shuai, I''ll be in Fancheng soon." Guan Ping looks at Fancheng road not far away. Although Fancheng is the city of Jingzhou, it has always been occupied by Cao''s army. Their Shu army has never had a chance to recover. I hope this time they can take over the whole Nanyang County, and even make Cao Cao''s face swept away. "This time, our Jingzhou army was famous all over the world." Guan Yu said in a loud voice. "It''s the general." Zhou Cang and other generals all said in a loud voice. Jingzhou army is a powerful army. Many of its soldiers have followed Liu Bei and Guan Yu for many years. They are one of the few elite soldiers in the world. One hundred thousand Jingzhou soldiers are full of self-confidence. They believe that their general, general Guan Yu, can lead them to victory and defeat Cao Jun. Immediately, 100000 troops came to Fancheng. This scene made Cao Jun in the city feel scared. They knew Guan Yu was powerful. In those years, Guan Yu had fought five and six generals, and they were always under pressure. In the Wei state, there are two people who have always been the deepest fear in their hearts. One is Lu Bu, and the other is Guan Yu. Lu Bu once made six or seven generals in Cao''s camp unable to raise their heads, leaving Cao''s army helpless. The same is true of Guan Yu. Although Cao Cao is unwilling to hurt Guan Yu and wants to take him in, Guan Yu''s strength is very strong and he finally runs away. Deputy general to "we just try our best to defend the city. Guan Yu should not attack the city today, but there must be a fierce battle tomorrow." "Order the sergeants to prepare enough equipment for guarding the city. We must live up to your Majesty''s trust." In their eyes, Guan Yu and Jingzhou army are strong. Are they not strong Wei army? Sure enough, instead of Xinglin attacking Fancheng, Guan Yu ordered the whole army to repair and set up barracks, ready to fight again tomorrow. As an excellent commander, Guan Yu knew that it was definitely not conducive to siege at this time. Jingzhou army had just arrived, so it was a big physical consumption. Once you choose to attack the city, you will suffer a lot. This is not what Guan Yu wants to see. Every soldier of Jingzhou army is trained by Guan Yu. Every soldier is a treasure in Guan Yu''s eyes. They must not be allowed to bleed fearlessly. At once, 100000 Jingzhou troops were sent to the place less than seven li away from Fancheng. This scene was clearly seen by the Wei army on the city wall. "General, shall we attack the enemy''s camp tonight?" "That''s not a good idea, but once the Jingzhou army is on guard, how can we explain to your majesty that Fancheng will lose at that time, and who else can deal with Guan Yu?" "General, it''s the last general who broke his word." Once Jingzhou army is really on guard, what will they do? Guan Yu is really terrible. They don''t even have any generals to fight with him in Fancheng, let alone attack enemy camps. "It''s not your fault. You''re also for the sake of our Fancheng garrison. I just hope we don''t lose so fast. At the same time, I hope Xu Chang can support us quickly. Otherwise, we will lose without doubt." Gao Lan was originally a general of the state of Yan, but he was defeated and captured in a war. He chose to surrender to the emperor of the state of Wei. What he didn''t expect was that Cao Cao didn''t suspect himself, but let himself become a commander in chief. The grace of knowing is as great as heaven. Therefore, Gao Lan is loyal to Cao Cao and the state of Wei. In this attack on Guan Yu, Gao Lan must guard Fancheng for the state of Wei in his heart. But with Gao Lan''s ability and Fancheng''s troops, it''s not possible to defend Fancheng. Xu Chang. Xuchang was the political, economic and military center of the state of Wei, with 300000 troops stationed. The recent relationship between Wei and Yan is actually very good, mainly because Cao Cao and Yuan Shao grew up together. Now, the state of Wei is facing the threat of the Han Empire, Shu Kingdom and Wu Kingdom. Cao Cao dare not continue to provoke Yuan Shao, otherwise, his state of Wei may be directly destroyed. "Your Majesty, Fancheng urgent report." Guo Jia came in. Guo Jia is one of the most important ministers under Cao Cao. "What is it?" "Your Majesty, Guan Yu has sent troops to Fancheng." Guo Jiayu was surprised. "Yunchang, are you really going to destroy the kingdom of Wei? How can that be? " Cao Cao said angrily. "Fengxiao, what do you think we should do?" "Your Majesty, for today''s sake, we must send a large army to support Nanyang and even Fancheng." Guo Jia said without hesitation. "Let Yu Jin lead a hundred thousand troops to support." Cao Cao thought about it. Yu Jin can be said that Cao Cao is now able to send the top generals. I hope Yu Jin will not let himself down. However, Cao Cao never thought that the ban was a great disappointment. .. Chapter 389 Chengdu. After five consecutive days of exploration, the royal guards finally planned to start today. When the news of Zhao Yun''s death arrived in Chengdu, Liu Bei sent Mi LAN to visit the Zhao family once. Zhuge Liang came here in person once, but he felt very sad for Zhao Yun and five thousand elite soldiers of Shu who died in the war. It was his own mistake, and it was the biggest mistake in his life, especially Zhao Yun, a loyal and self disciplined general. Among all the generals of Shu, Zhao Yun is Zhuge Liang''s favorite. Because Zhao Yun devoted himself to the interests of Shu and the people of the world. Just like at the beginning, when the Shu army first entered Chengdu, Liu Bei was ready to give chengliangtian to the meritorious officials, but it would destroy the life of the people in Sichuan. At that time, all the generals and a large number of literati were very excited, but Zhao Yun persuaded Liu Bei on the ground that the world was not secure and the people were disturbed. In the end, Liu Bei ai''ou rewarded his ministers, but some of them had big opinions. Zhao Yun''s loyalty has not been recognized by the Lord, which may be Zhao Yun''s sorrow! Huang Zhong, Jiang Wei and other generals have all been to the Zhao family. They all admire Zhao Yun very much. It is a great honor for Shu to have a general like Zhao Yun. "Commander, according to our information, General Zhao Yun has a wife and two sons. Now few people are watching him outside the Zhao mansion. As long as we move quickly, we will be able to pick up general Zhao''s family members in the shortest time." A thousand households road. Ji Gang nodded. As for the families of the other generals, no one noticed them. Even Zhuge Liang and others didn''t pay attention. After all, their positions were low. "Prepare for action tonight." "It''s the commander." Ji Gang is very loyal to Li Xian. He knows that his Majesty''s action must have deep meaning. This is also the performance that his majesty attaches great importance to General Zhao Yun. Although he may be slightly higher than general Zhao Yun in status, Ji Gang will never be slighted because of this. He is very happy to make the Tang Dynasty more powerful. Finally, tonight, Ji Gang led the royal guards to take action. Almost immediately, he took Zhao Yun''s wife and two sons out of Chengdu, and no one found them. They immediately came to a courtyard in the west of the city. Meanwhile, the families of several other generals also came. They took Zhao Yun''s personal letters as an excuse, and all of them believed them. When the gate opened the next day, Ji Gang and others left Chengdu with the family members of General Zhao Yun. That afternoon, a general went to Zhao''s house to visit Zhao Yun''s son. When he found something wrong, he immediately reported it to Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang. Who are Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang? They immediately got the news they wanted through their own means, that is, Zhao Yun''s family members were taken away, and 100% of them were from Datang. That means that Zhao Yun did not sacrifice, and most likely surrendered to the Tang Dynasty. "Zilong, why don''t you die?" Liu Bei gritted his teeth. Liu Bei knows Zhao Yun''s ability. Zhao Yun is one of the best generals in Shu Kingdom in terms of force and ability of unifying troops. He is also one of the most trusted generals. .. Chapter 390 For Liu Bei, it''s better to destroy what he can''t get. Just like in history, when Lu Bu was captured by Cao Cao after his defeat, he asked Liu Bei to plead with Cao Cao. At that time, Lu Bu was so absorbed that he was determined to fight for Cao Cao. But Liu Bei considered that once Lu Bu really surrendered to Cao Cao, what would he do with his own hegemony? It''s almost impossible, so Liu Bei advises Cao Cao to kill Lv Bu. Finally, Cao Cao orders to kill Lv Bu. This also proves that Liu Bei is a hypocrite, but this hypocrite used his great uncle''s banner to capture one third of the world. But now, Liu Bei has only won one fifth of the world, but Liu Bei is not satisfied at all. Because Zhuge Liang once said that Han thieves were not measured, and Wang Ye was not biased. Shu either sent troops to destroy the Han Empire or waited to be destroyed by other kingdoms. There was no third way to go. On this point, Liu Bei intends to learn from Liu Bang, but the strength of the Han Empire is still very strong, especially with the world''s first military general Lu Bu, which is by no means easy for Shu to conquer. Liu Bei immediately asked people to invite Zhuge Liang. He wanted to ask Zhuge Liang what he meant. In Liu Bei''s eyes, Zhao Yun was a tiger general loyal to him. Even if he had surrendered to the Tang Dynasty, he could make Zhao Yun return to his kingdom of Shu. But he will not give Zhao Yun military power in the future. Zhao Yun will only fight as a partial general, and he will never get military power. After a while, Zhuge Liang came to the palace. "I believe that Kong Ming also got the news that Zhao Yun was probably alive and surrendered to the Tang Dynasty." Liu Beidao. "Your Majesty, I just got the news, but it''s possible." Zhuge Liang and Liu Bei have been cooperating for seven or eight years, and they know Liu Bei''s character very well. Zhuge Liang knows exactly what Liu Bei is thinking at this time. Zhuge Liang is Wolong, Liu Bei is Qianlong, these two people together, can not understand each other? "Mr. Kong Ming, what should we do? How can general Zilong return to the embrace of Shu? " Liu Bei is very sincere. "Your Majesty, you know General Zhao Yun''s character. General Zhao Yun is loyal to his majesty and Shu. This time, he must be forced to surrender to the Tang Dynasty." "Your Majesty, leave this matter to Wei Chen. He will let Zhao Yun return to Shu and continue to serve for Shu." Zhuge Liang promised. Zhuge Liang believed that Zhao Yun had deep feelings for Shu and Liu Bei, and he would like to return to the embrace of Shu. "I''ll leave this matter to you. When there is a chance in the future, I will unite with the kingdom of Wu and even the Han Dynasty to destroy and split the Tang Dynasty." What Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang don''t know is that they are planning Zhao Yun, but the Emperor Li Xian of the Tang Dynasty decided on Guan Yu. Xuzhou. Since Li Xian led the Tang army to repel the Shu army, he did not order the Tang army to enter the Shu Kingdom, but Li Xian sent guards and royal guards to investigate the Han Empire in detail. At the same time, Li Xian did not choose to return to Chang''an. Instead, he was waiting in Xuzhou for an opportunity to defeat the forces of the Han Empire. At the same time, Li Xian also had some ideas about several generals such as Lu Bu and Guan Yu. "Sire, this is from the inside guard." Li said respectfully. Li Xian took the memorial and opened it. Sure enough, Guan Yu launched the northern expedition. This is also the first battle of Guan Yu''s success, but also the first battle of Guan Yu''s downfall. It was also a war in which the great general of Wei was defeated by Jin. In this war, the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Shu and Wu had their own victories and defeats, but it was the state of Wu that made great achievements, because the state of Wu got Jingzhou, and the loss of troops was small. Although the state of Wu lost LV Meng, he was executed by Sun Quan. Because Sun Quan thought LV Meng was disobedient, he killed him. Now that Li Xian knows about it, he will never let Guan Yu be a general of the Tang Dynasty. Li Xian knows that this war will last for half a year, and he will be able to do a lot of things in this half a year. At once, Li Xian mobilized the generals of the Tianlong army and dozens of powerful soldiers in the Tianlong army to go to Jingzhou, the Empire of the Han Dynasty, to disturb the world. .. Chapter 391 Jingzhou, Fancheng. When the dawn sun rises, the soldiers of the two countries all realize that there will be a battle of life and death today. All the Jingzhou troops under Guan Yu''s command are very excited. They feel that this is an opportunity for them to make contributions. Once they conquer Fancheng, they will get a lot of rewards, and even many soldiers will be promoted. General Guan Yu attaches great importance to these. As long as they don''t let him down, then everything is nothing. Guan Yu watched tens of thousands of troops moving towards Fancheng. He was very confident. He was just a Gao Lan. How could he be his opponent? Guan Yu stroked his beard confidently. Zhou Cang stood aside, holding Guan Yu''s green dragon Yanyue sword in his arms. Zhou Cang, as a deputy general of Guan Yu, has become a powerful man in the later period of wuzongjing, which is famous in the whole Shu Kingdom. But Zhou Cang only worships Guan Yu and is responsible for him. Zhou Cang was not only Guan Yu''s deputy general, but also Guan Yu''s commander-in-chief of the pro guard army. He had a relatively high position in the whole Jingzhou army. On the city wall, Gaolan looks at the Jingzhou army under the city. It''s very brave, but Gaolan doesn''t feel comfortable at all. Some of it is just high morale. It''s time for me to repay your majesty. I will not let your majesty down. I will let your majesty sit down in Xuchang. At the same time, Gao Lan is also very grateful to general Cao Ren. General Cao Ren is indeed the best general in the Cao family and the Xiahou family, and also the most trusted Imperial General of Cao Cao. After hearing the news of Fancheng, Cao Ren directly mobilized 10000 troops to support Fancheng. If they were other generals, would they make the same choice as general Cao Ren? This is obviously impossible. General Xia Houyuan, Xia Houdun, Cao Hong and Cao Chun are not as bold and farsighted as Cao Ren. "General, Jingzhou army is going to attack the city." "I want to see what Guan Yu can do to defeat Fancheng?" Gao Lan said in a cold voice. The battle of guarding a city is one of the simplest wars in the war. As long as the command is proper, the city can be generally guarded, which is not as difficult as expected. "Gao Lan, I''m Guan Yu. When I see my general coming, why don''t I open the city to offer my surrender?" Guan Yu is proud. Guan Yu has such arrogance. At that time, in caoying, Guan Yu had already established a great reputation. But what Guan Yu met today is Gao Lan. Of course, he won''t care. "Guan Yu, how can our general surrender to the big ear thief Liu Bei? If you have the ability, attack the city wall, or you will go back." Gao Lan said in a cold voice. Gao Lan also has great respect for Guan Yu. After all, Cao Cao has said many times about Guan Yu''s loyalty and bravery. But I don''t know, Guan Yu once worked for Cao Cao and finally returned to Liu Bei. Is it because Cao Cao robbed a woman Guan Yu liked? I don''t know. However, Guan Yu is indeed one of the most loyal and brave generals of this era, and is highly respected by the generals of Liu Bei and Shu. Although Gao Lan respects Guan Yu, they belong to different camps. Of course, they only fight for each other in the battlefield. "Gao Lan, I''ll give you a chance. Since you don''t know how to cherish it, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!" Guan Yu said sternly. I''m afraid Guan Yu didn''t realize that with the rise of Liu Bei''s career, he had become very proud and didn''t pay attention to the people in the world. This is a very terrible thing, once a person has felt that he is the first in the world, do not put everyone in the eye, then it is absolutely very dangerous. At this time, Guan Yu was very similar to that in history, which eventually became the victim of the war. Many people think it''s Guan Yu''s problem, but for Guan Yu, can he realize his mistake? It''s obviously impossible. Because one can''t really understand himself, the enemy is the one who knows himself best. For Guan Yu, both Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang knew him well. But why did Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang not point out Guan Yu''s shortcomings? Is this a question worthy of further study? Why on earth? In fact, the reason is very simple. Guan Yu and Liu Bei are sworn brothers, and Liu Bei is much older than Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. Once Liu Bei dies, will Guan Yu and Zhang Fei obey Liu Chan? The answer is obviously impossible, because Liu Bei, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are three brothers. As usual, when Liu Bei died, Guan Yu also had a chance to ascend the throne. Why should he assist Liu Chan? Therefore, Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang breed Guan Yu''s pride and Zhang Fei''s temperament, which paves the way for Liu Chan! Once a person stands in a high position, his mentality will change. Therefore, there is the famous idiom of "all birds bow to hide" and "all rabbits die and all dogs cook" in history.It is reasonable that the founding emperors would always kill the meritorious officials. "Attack the city!" .. Chapter 392 At once, the drum sounded. Thousands of Jingzhou soldiers watched the ladder rush towards the city wall. At the same time, a huge city bumping car was also running towards the city wall under the push of hundreds of soldiers. The garrison on the city wall was numb at all this, but Gao Lan was calm. "Officers and men, we are all loyal and righteous people of the state of Wei. It''s our honor to guard the city for the emperor. We must not let the emperor down. We will die in Fancheng." High view, high voice. "We will die in Fancheng." All the Wei soldiers in Chengcheng mountain yelled. This scene shocked the Jingzhou army who was preparing to attack Fancheng under the city wall. They didn''t expect that the Fancheng garrison was ready to defend the city with the idea of almost dying with them. But Guan Yu is disdainful smile, even if Fancheng garrison united, how can? The elite of Jingzhou army under his command will surely be able to break through Fancheng and open the beginning of Shu''s struggle for hegemony. He will also be famous in history. Go ahead Thousands of Jingzhou soldiers had built the ladder, and they immediately rushed to the wall with a loud cry. At the same time, not far away from them, there are tens of thousands of soldiers covering them. Gao Lan watched as the enemy began to attack. He immediately ordered the troops to throw the prepared boulders and rolling trees along the ladder and hit the enemy as much as possible. "Shoot the arrow!" Guan Yu said in a deep voice. At once, tens of thousands of feather arrows flew towards the Wei army on the city wall, which shocked people. "Shield up." Gao Lan watched as the enemy began to shoot arrows, and he immediately gave a loud order. As many of the arrows fell on the wooden shield of the Wei army, there were still many arrows on the soldiers, and many of them died directly. Immediately countless feather arrows, whistling toward the city wall, at this moment, Jingzhou army''s feather arrows firmly suppress the Wei army on the city wall. At the same time, the siege army also took this opportunity to fight against the city wall, as if trying to capture the city. But how can Gaolan do what Jingzhou Army wanted? "Come on, stop the enemy and never let them climb the wall." With a loud shout, all the soldiers on the wall immediately realized that they were attacking Jingzhou army under the cover of shield. For a moment, the war fell into a stalemate, and the bows and arrows of the Jingzhou army could not be consumed endlessly, otherwise it would be extremely unfavorable to the Jingzhou army, so the Jingzhou army could not use the bows and arrows to suppress the Wei army on the city wall. It was much easier for the Wei army to defend the city. Although there were many undead Jingzhou troops charging against the city wall, it was of little use. "General, we should be able to hold Fancheng today." "Don''t worry, as long as we are here, Fancheng will be as stable as Mount Tai and won''t lose it." Gao Lan said calmly. Because Gao Lan knew that as the general of Fancheng, he must be very calm to lead his soldiers to guard Fancheng. It will be the courage of soldiers, as Gao Lan knows. Looking at all this, Guan Yu had an indescribable sadness. Watching soldiers fall down the ladder, Guan Yu''s heart was dripping with blood. These are the elite soldiers trained by himself. But today we have sacrificed a lot. This is war. War is life and death. "Guan Ping, send orders to stop the troops." Guan Yu light way. Guan Yu left without looking back. He didn''t seem to care much, but no one found that a few tears fell from the corner of Guan Yu''s eyes. "My father is handsome." Guan Ping said immediately. Immediately, in the golden voice of Jingzhou army, the forbidden army retreated like a tide. Gao Lan and others also had some accidents. Originally, they were going to fight to the death today, but they didn''t expect that the war would end like this. "General, Jingzhou has retreated." A deputy general was very excited. "Yes! The Jingzhou army has retreated for the time being, but we can''t be careless. " "We can also defeat the Jingzhou army. If we can defeat the Jingzhou army once, we can defeat the Jingzhou army twice, three times or even ten times." Gao Lan zhengsedao. "It''s the general." However, Gao Lanshen knows that today is only a tentative attack by Guan Yu, and there will definitely be more powerful attacks in the future, but what are you afraid of? .. Chapter 393 Wu Jianye. "Your Majesty, I beg to see you." A NEISHI said to Sun Quan. "Quick announcement." Sun Quan said excitedly. Sun Quan believed that Lu Xun and LV Meng must have a plan to recapture Jingzhou at this time. Once the state of Wu occupied Jingzhou, it would be absolutely beneficial to the development of the state of Wu. At the same time, it would make the state of Wu move towards a big country, which would make other countries fear. You should know that Wu is actually the weakest of the four kings in the Han Empire, but its generals are much worse than those of Wei, Yan and Shu. In Wu Kingdom, only taishici and Ganning were strong, and most of the other generals were strong. Although the strong of Wuzong is very good, the gap between the strong of Wuzong and the strong of Wuwang is like an insurmountable gap. It is absolutely easy for a strong man in Wuwang realm to defeat the six or seven strong men in Wuzong realm in the later period or even in Wuzong realm. After a while, Lu Xun came in. "My Lord, long live, long live." Lu Xun said respectfully. "Bo Yan, please get up quickly." Sun Quan said immediately. At this time, Sun Quan was still a wary emperor who worked hard for the cause of Wu. "Thank you, sir." Lu Xun Dao. "Bo Yan, how do you deal with Guan Yu?" Sun Quan asked. "My Lord, Guan Yu is a very proud general. At the same time, Guan Yu''s strength is very strong. To a large extent, when Guan Yu attacked Cao''s army in the northern expedition, he was sure to win at the beginning." "At that time, Cao Cao would not be able to sit still. At that time, he would send messengers to ask us for help. At that time, we would send troops to Jingzhou, and we would surely be able to settle the world." Lu Xun analyzed. "Bo Yan, but Jingzhou still has 50000 troops to defend Jiangling!" Sun QUANDAO. "Your Majesty, I believe that Guan Yu will be transferred to the front line. There is no threat to us." Lu Xun Dao. "Then I can rest assured." "But you must remember that you can''t kill Guan Yu at any time." Sun Quan exhorted. Lu Xun nodded. Lu Xun also understood that once Guan Yu was killed, Wu and Shu would become enemies. At that time, Wu would face great disaster. In fact, Lu Xun knows Guan Yu very well. As an excellent commander, Lu Xun has a certain research on his opponents. Especially for Liu Bei, Zhuge Liang, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and Huang Zhong of Shu, and Cao Cao, Cao Ren, Xia Houyuan, Xia Houdun, Xu Huang and Yu Jin of Wei. I know Guan Yu and Lu Xun very well. Guan Yu is the second younger brother of Liu Bei, the emperor of Shu. He was the strongest in the middle of the kingdom of Wu. I''m afraid only Lu Bu could stabilize Guan Yu in the whole Han Empire. Immediately Lu Xun left the palace. Sun Quan looks at Lu Xun''s back as he leaves, and the whole person is at ease. After returning to the mansion, Lu Xun prepared to go to Yuzhang County, because LV Meng is now training troops in Yuzhang army. Two days later, Lu Xun came to Yuzhang county and met LV Meng. Lu Meng and Lu Xun have a very good relationship. They are best friends. Lu Meng also took good care of Lu Xun. At the same time, Lu Meng knew that Lu Xun was very capable, but Shu and Wei didn''t know! This is because Lu Xun''s talent has never been shown. I believe that this time in the battle of Jingzhou, Lu Xun''s ability will surprise countless people. "General, Lu Xun asked to see you." One of the lieutenants is facing Lu Meng road. "Come on, please." Lu Meng said immediately. "It''s the general." After a while, Lu Xun came in. "General Ziming." "General Boyan." Lu Xun and Lu Meng hugged each other tightly, and they were very excited. "Bo Yan, what does your majesty say?" "General Ziming, your majesty thinks our plan is good, and fully agrees with it." "It''s necessary. Your majesty is a hero. Why can''t you disagree with our plan?" Lu Meng said confidently. "General Ziming, your majesty made a request that we should not kill Guan Yu at any time." Lu Xun continued. Lu Xun knew that Lu Meng didn''t want to talk, but it didn''t affect the overall situation. Immediately, Lu Xun lived in Yuzhang and watched the war situation of Jingzhou with LV Meng. They would stab Guan Yu hard behind him and let Guan Yu know that he could not offend the state of Wu and that the princess of Wu could not be reckless!Fancheng. With Guan Yu''s three-day attack, he did not conquer Fancheng. At the same time, Yu Jin led 100000 troops to Fancheng and set up camp in an upper valley of Fancheng, staring at Guan Yu and Jingzhou army. "Father Shuai, what shall we do now?" .. Chapter 394 Guan Ping looks at Guan Yu. "We set up camp five miles back." Guan Yu said immediately. Although he didn''t conquer Fancheng, the loss of Fancheng garrison was also very heavy, which was much greater than that of Jingzhou army. This is why Guan Yu was so calm. At the same time, Guan Yu was not surprised that Cao Cao sent Yujin to lead a hundred thousand troops to support him, which was expected by Guan Yu. Because once Fancheng is lost, it is definitely not good news for the state of Wei, even news that many people can''t accept. If Fancheng is lost, then Wancheng will be threatened. Wancheng is one of the important cities of the state of Wei. Because Wancheng is the gateway of Xuchang, once Wancheng is lost, Xuchang will be threatened, so Cao Cao''s approach is right, which is also Cao Cao''s choice. Cao''s soldiers watched the retreat of Jingzhou army. This time, it was a real retreat. At this time, Fancheng was safe. Because Guan Yu can''t solve the army of Yu ban in one day, then Guan Yu won''t attack Fancheng again. Because once Guan Yu attacked Fancheng, Yu Jin would never sit back and ignore him. This is absolutely not right for the Jingzhou army. It must not be done. "General, now we are safe in Fancheng." "Yes! Now we are really safe. Thank you for sending General Yu Jin to support us. " But Gao Lan knows that Fancheng is not really safe at this time. As long as Guan Yu is still around Fancheng, there will be a threat to Fancheng. When Guan Yu and Jingzhou army are eliminated, Fancheng is really safe. But does Gaolan really not know that it can have such a day? When Guan Yu sent troops to Fancheng, was Liu Bei not prepared? Didn''t the state of Wu plan to be cheap? All these issues are considered by Gao Lan. But I''m afraid Gaolan would never dream that Chengdu could not send reinforcements, and the state of Wu even thought about how to get Jingzhou. This is absolutely something that no one in the state of Wei thought of, because in the eyes of the state of Wei, Shu and Wu are allies, and they are very reliable allies. In Cao''s camp outside Fancheng. If he can defeat Guan Yu this time, his position among the generals of the state of Wei will rise a lot, and it is not impossible that he can even become a marquis. "General, now Guan Yu has retired, it seems that Guan Yu is still very afraid of the general." "Of course, Jingzhou army has been attacking the city for many days. How can they choose to attack the city after seeing us arrive?" Yu Jin said confidently. "The order goes on, and the whole army is in a state of rest." Yu ordered. "It''s the general." Yu Jin decided to attack Jingzhou army camp at night to make Guan Yu feel defeated. Time passed quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye, it came to night. Yu Jin personally led 50000 troops to attack Jingzhou barracks. Yu Jin and every Cao Jun were very confident that tonight would be their day of success and defeat. It seems that Guan Yu didn''t realize that Cao Jun would attack them tonight. The whole camp was quiet. Yu Jin took a look at the Jingzhou army and immediately launched an attack. Cao Jun immediately launched an attack. The sound of more than 20000 cavalry shocked the Jingzhou army camp. Guan Yu immediately sat up from the bed, the whole person is also a moment muddled force. Yu Jin is so brave that he dares to attack our camp. "Father Shuai, the enemy is coming." Guan Ping immediately ran in. "Mobilize the army immediately and prepare for the battle." Guan Yu said immediately. "My father is handsome." Guan Ping said immediately. Then Guan Yu immediately carried his green dragon Yanyue sword, quickly mounted his horse and rushed to Qianying. Guan Yu is determined to rush to the battlefield at the first time, otherwise he may be banned from joining the army. This is something Guan Yu can''t accept. "Guan Yu is here. He is forbidden to come out and die!" Guan Yu a violent drink, all Jingzhou army are very excited, their God of war came. Immediately countless shouts all over the battlefield, making the Jingzhou army camp look very chaotic. Guan Yu and the general of Jingzhou army were also very angry. They didn''t think that Yu Jin would dare to do so. But if you think about it carefully, it is reasonable for you to do so. This may be an opportunity for you. Once Yu Jin let go of this opportunity, then Cao Jun will be defeated! "Brothers, the general is coming. We must guard the camp." Zhou Cang yelled. .. Chapter 395 Immediately, the soldiers of Jingzhou army were all more energetic, and they all attacked and defended Cao army very hard. With the earth shaking sound of the horse''s hooves, everyone knows that this is Guan Yu. Yu Jin and Cao Jun''s generals and soldiers were all shocked. What they did not expect was that Guan Yu''s reaction was so fast and arrived at the battlefield in such a short time. But there is still a glimmer of hope in Yu Jin''s heart. Can Guan Yu decide the war situation? "Kill Yu Jin gave a loud drink. All the Cao troops immediately rushed to the Jingzhou army, as if to defeat the Jingzhou army. Kill! Immediately the soldiers of both sides fight together, countless feather arrows are flying in the sky, shooting at the enemy. Countless broken air sounds make the whole Jingzhou army camp look very messy. In particular, the shouts of tens of thousands of troops made the whole camp look dignified. Gaolan stood at the head of the city, listening to the shouts of Jingzhou army camp, looking at the flames all over the sky, the whole person was also very excited. Once the night attack of Yu ban was successful, it was definitely a good thing for the state of Wei. "General, do you think General Yu Jin will succeed tonight?" "I don''t know. If this war can continue for another two hours, it means that general Yu Jin must have won a great victory." "However, if general Yu Jin withdraws in less than half an hour, it means that Yu Jin has not gained much tonight." In fact, Gao Lan''s analysis is very good. Once Yu Jin finds that the situation is not right, Yu Jin will withdraw immediately. After all, Yujin''s night attack was mainly a sneak attack. Once something was found to be impossible, Yujin would immediately order the withdrawal of troops. Judging from the performance of the Jingzhou army, Yu Jin said that although the combat effectiveness of the Jingzhou army was not as strong as usual, it was somewhat exhausted. But the combat effectiveness of Jingzhou army is still very strong, even beyond the imagination. At this moment, Yu Jin knew that he had no chance. "Withdraw." Yu Jin immediately ordered. Immediately the sound of gold rang out, and Cao''s army retreated like a tide. At this moment, Guan Yu also took a deep breath, and finally the enemy retreated. Guan Yu knew that the Jingzhou army would not last long, because it was too hard for the Jingzhou army to pursue these days. Yu Jin led Cao''s army to retreat. Yu Jin came to Fancheng, and the first war with Jingzhou army ended with Yu Jin''s failure. Gao Lan on the wall, watching Cao Jun retreat soon, is also a little frustrated, but he also helpless! But Gao Lan knows that this is just a small failure of Yu Jin. Maybe Yu Jin can find a place in the future. But I''m afraid Gaolan would never dream that Yu Jin would lose a lot in this war. .. Chapter 396 "Father Shuai, Cao Jun finally retreated." About taking a deep breath in the airway. In fact, tonight is very dangerous for the Jingzhou army. Because in Guan Yu''s eyes, his prestige is enough to suppress Yu Jin. Yu Jin will not dare to attack his Jingzhou army camp. But Guan never thought that Yu Jin really dared to attack his camp. Fortunately, Cao''s army finally retreated. This is also the prestige of Guan Yu, which has subdued the generals of Yu Jin and Cao Jun. In fact, if Yu Jin conquers the Jingzhou army camp tonight regardless of his death, the Jingzhou army will surely suffer heavy losses tonight. Unfortunately, Yu Jin still had some fear of Guan Yu in his heart. Otherwise, things would never be like this. "Zhou Cang, you immediately count the casualties, and then immediately arrange 5000 soldiers to guard, and rest the rest of the troops." Guan Yu immediately ordered. "It''s the general." Guan Yu is no longer in the mood to sleep. He blames himself and feels sorry for the thousands of soldiers who died tonight. Guan Yu silently vowed to avenge these soldiers. Xu Chang. The palace. "Your Majesty, Yu Jin has led the army to Fancheng." Guo Jiadao. "I know." "Your Majesty, but I don''t think Yu Jin is Guan Yu''s opponent." Guo Jia is telling the truth. Cao Cao nodded. The relationship between Cao Cao and Guo Jia is extraordinary. They are not only kings and ministers, but also close friends. "I know it''s not easy for Yu Jin to defeat Guan Yu, but who else can we send besides Yu Jin?" "Your Majesty, I''m afraid this battle will last for a long time. Your majesty, I suggest that you return to General Xu Huang as soon as possible. Once General Yu Jin is defeated by Guan Yu, then we in the state of Wei still have a backhand. " Guo Jia knew that general Cao Ren was in Wancheng, which was as stable as Mount Tai. "Good!" Cao Cao nodded. Cao Cao has always attached great importance to Guo Jia''s suggestions. Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang sit opposite each other. "Kong Ming, what do you think is the significance of Yun Chang''s sending troops to Shu?" "Your Majesty, general Yun Chang is the most powerful general in Shu, and also the head of the five tiger generals in Shu." "Your Majesty, general Yunchang''s expedition to the state of Wei is a very important thing for Shu." "No one in the state of Wei can defeat general Yun Chang because he is so strong, but in tactics, I''m afraid only Cao Cao and Guo Jia can defeat general Yun Chang." "Once general Yun Chang can make some achievements this time, he will surely let us go to a higher level." "Mr. Kongming, I immediately ordered Liu Feng and Meng Da to obey general Yun Chang''s instructions. What do you think?" "Your Majesty, this is the most appropriate thing." The combined forces of Liu Feng and Meng Da are more than 50000, which can provide the most favorable support for Guan Yu. But what Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang never dreamed of was that Liu Feng and Meng Da didn''t listen to Guan Yu. .. Chapter 397 With the passage of time, the war between Jingzhou army and Cao army in Fancheng fell into a stalemate. After launching a sneak attack two months ago, Yujin did not achieve much. After that, Yujin did not attack Jingzhou army. Although Guan Yu launched several attacks, the effect was not very great, and even achieved very little. All this made Guan Yu feel sorry for the dead soldiers of Jingzhou army. At the same time, he also felt sorry for his elder brother. He led a hundred thousand troops to attack the state of Wei, only to capture several unimportant counties in the state of Wei. For a proud general like Guan Yu, this kind of achievements in several months are very unsatisfactory. Jingzhou army camp. Guan Yu and more than ten Jingzhou army generals sat in the camp, their faces were all very embarrassed. They are the party who initiated the war on their own initiative, and up to now they have not achieved much, which is not good news for them. We should know that all kinds of consumption are very terrible when we send troops once. In particular, the consumption of money and food is something that countless people can''t think of. Once they really can''t get the result they want this time, it will be very hard for them. "General, our food and grass can last one month at most." Zhoucangdao. "Ben will know." Guan Yu nodded. As a matter of fact, Guan Yu has an account in his mind, even very clear. There was a loud bang immediately, which shocked everyone. The weather changed. All the generals are angry. Once it rains heavily, it''s definitely not a good thing for the war. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Guan Yu immediately laughed. Zhou Cang and other generals were all surprised. In this case, the general laughed. "Father Shuai, what are you laughing at?" Guan Ping was surprised. "It''s providence, it''s providence! God will let us win Guan Yu''s beard. Ah! All the generals were shocked that there was still this wave of operation. "You''ll know in a few days." All the generals nodded. They believed that their generals would lead them to victory, and it would be a great victory. Cao''s camp, Yu Jin looked at the sky, knew that there would be a heavy rain coming down soon, but this is also good news, even better news for Cao Jun. In Fancheng. Looking at the heavy rain, Gao Lan is in a good mood. This heavy rain will make it very difficult for Guan Yu to attack Fancheng. "General, now it seems that it will be impossible for Guan Yu to attack Fancheng." Countless Cao soldiers, watching the rainstorm, were all very excited. They knew that the rainstorm was a good thing for them, and finally they could rest for a few days. .. Chapter 398 There is a rainstorm in Jingzhou, which is a very surprising thing for Jingzhou battlefield. The officers and men of Jingzhou army were all very excited. They knew that their general would be able to take advantage of the rainstorm to lead them to defeat Cao army and win the war. Cao Jun was also very happy. They felt that under such circumstances, it was impossible for Guan Yu and Jingzhou army to attack their camp of Fancheng and Cao Jun. Even many of Cao''s generals and soldiers felt that the rainstorm had saved them. After the rainstorm, Guan Yu would definitely order Jingzhou prefecture to retreat and would not continue to attack Fancheng. However, the heavy rain was very unfriendly to Wu, especially Lu Meng and Lu Xun in Chaisang county. They all keep a close eye on the war situation in Jingzhou. Now it''s raining heavily in Jingzhou. Is this the end of the war. Lu Meng and Lu Xun both think that Guan Yu may withdraw from the army, but what they did not expect is that a few days later, Guan Yu had a major action. Even because of this action, Guan Yu''s reputation is even better than before. On the second day of the heavy rain, Guan Yu led 15000 troops to the upper reaches of the Han River. Guan Yu''s action was not detected by Cao Jun. In fact, neither Yu ban nor Gao Lan paid much attention to Guan Yu and Jingzhou army camp, because they thought that Guan Yu and Jingzhou army generals must be repairing. Guan Yu takes Guan Ping and goes to the upper reaches of the Han River in person. Guan Yu knows that this is his only chance. Once he fails to succeed this time, it is definitely not a good thing for himself and the Jingzhou army, and he can only withdraw from the army with hatred. But it is impossible for Guan Yu to give up easily. As long as he has a chance, he will not give up. "Father Shuai, can we really use the Han River?" Guan Ping Road. "Guan Ping, don''t worry! I''m not going to fight a war that I''m not sure about. " Guan Yu and Guan Ping led the army to the upper reaches of the Han River, while Zhou Cang started to make rafts in the Jingzhou army camp. Although they were simple rafts, Zhou Cang believed that they would play an important role. At the same time, Zhou Cang also sent some soldiers to look for ships, which was also Guan Yu''s order. Once Guan Yu and Guan Ping are digging up the Han River, it will definitely be a disaster for Yu Jin''s army, even a disaster of destroying heaven and earth. Unfortunately, both Yu Jin and Cao Jun are dreaming, even daydreaming. Finally, half a day later, Guan Yu and Guan Ping came to this destination. Guan Yu looked at the rolling Han River, the whole person is also very excited, this time can destroy Yu ban and Cao Jun, depends on this time. "Father Shuai, when do we start digging the Hanshui River and drown in the forbidden army?" "Start digging immediately." At once, tens of thousands of Jingzhou troops braved the heavy rain and began to excavate the Han River. They believed that they would be able to excavate the Han River and submerge Cao Jun. .. Chapter 399 Two days later, under the command of Guan Yu and Guan Ping, the Jingzhou army actually dug a canal several feet wide. Now it only needs to dig the last few feet to let the flood of the Han river rush to the forbidden camp. "Guan Ping, send someone to inform Zhou Cang immediately and let him prepare for battle." Half an hour later, Guan Yu ordered the final excavation. This time, Yu Jin and Cao Jun would be annihilated. Of course, this is also a very possible thing. After all, Cao Jun was in a low-lying area. How could he stop the flood? Boom! With the earth shaking sound, a huge torrent came out of the Han River and rolled forward. But Guan Yu and Jingzhou army were standing on the higher ground, and the flood could not submerge them. Guan Yu and the generals of Jingzhou army, as well as every soldier, are very excited when they look at their masterpieces these days. They know that Cao army will be vulnerable in the face of this flood! Ten minutes later. Guan Yu ordered the troops to go to Cao''s camp by boat or raft. This time, they will make Cao pay the most heavy price. Cao Jun''s camp. Yu Jin is discussing with several generals whether they want to enter Fancheng and guard Fancheng with Gao Lan after the heavy rain. Yu Jin believes that once they enter Fancheng, then Guan Yu will have to withdraw, and there is no possibility of Guan Yu attacking the city. All of a sudden, a bodyguard came in and said something startling. "General, water, big water, all water." "What''s the matter?" Yu Jin frowned. "General, it''s all water. It''s all over the mountains and fields. I''m afraid we''ll be drowned by the flood soon." Pro Wei said eagerly. "Come on, let''s go out and have a look." Then, Yu Jin and other generals all quickly walked out of the camp. Immediately Yu Jin and others were almost stunned. How could this be possible? Why does this happen. And the pro guards next to Yu ban are very scared, and the situation is even more embarrassing than just now. Immediately a loud sound, countless floods toward the camp of Cao army. "General, let''s go!" Immediately Yu Jin and others were ready to leave. But how can they leave? As the saying goes, fire and water are merciless. Water and fire are one of the most powerful natural forces in the world, and the destructive power is even more amazing. Many times, people will despair. "General, we can''t seem to go." A deputy general faces Yu Jindao. Yu Jindao. At this time, Yu ban only hopes that this is a natural disaster, not a man-made disaster. Once this is a man-made disaster, it is definitely not good news for Cao''s camp at this time. Even if it was a plot of the Shu army, it would be a very terrible thing. "General, our food and grass have been flooded." "What? The grain has been washed away by the flood? " Yu Jin was surprised. "Yes! General, we are standing at a higher position. The flood hasn''t arrived yet, but the whole camp has been submerged by the flood. " Yu Jin immediately looked at the surrounding camp, and the whole person was numb for a moment. The whole camp is full of water. Many soldiers are soaked in water and become water ghosts. It''s really terrible. How is that possible? Why is there a flood here? It seems that it is impossible for the situation to recede in a short time. What the hell is going on? Yu Jin and Cao Ying all have the same big question mark in their hearts. Why did their camp come to Dashui. And Gaolan in Fancheng also got the news. Gao Lan is helpless at this time! They didn''t have many ships in Fancheng, and they couldn''t save the army. In particular, now Fancheng is surrounded by big water. In this situation, unless Guan Yu makes people fill the gap in the Han River. Otherwise, even if the heavy rain stops, the flood will not stop. "General, I don''t know what will happen to them now?" "Now it seems that everything is hard to say." At this time, it was less than ten li away from Cao''s camp. The Jingzhou army had all got on the boat and raft, and they went to the camp of Cao army. Every soldier of Jingzhou army was very excited. Before that, they never thought that there would be such an easy war. The soldiers of Jingzhou army only need to sit on boats and rafts, which is almost equivalent to catching fish in the water. How can Jingzhou army fail in such a war? And Guan Yu is very confident to sit on the only boat, the only way to reflect Guan Yu''s superior status and identity."Newspaper! General, here comes Guan Yu. " .. Chapter 400 A deputy general ran to Yujin road. It''s over. It''s really over this time. Guan Yu must be well prepared to lead the Jingzhou army to attack at this time. Guan Yu is sure of himself. "How did you see them coming?" Yu Jin asked. "General, all the Jingzhou troops led by Guan Yu are on boats and rafts." The Deputy answered immediately. "Heaven is going to kill us!" Yu Jin looked up at the sky and sighed. At once, the drum sounded. Cao Jun knew that the Jingzhou army was going to attack. Immediately, almost every Cao Jun soldier was as pale as ashes. Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill Immediately, countless shouts of killing were heard, and countless Shu troops rushed into Cao''s camp. They used the advantages of boats and rafts to madly kill Cao''s troops. "Give orders, surrender and not kill." Guan Yu then ordered. "Listen, Cao Jun, surrender and don''t kill." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Immediately all the Jingzhou troops roared loudly. They decisively carried out their general''s orders. They also hoped that these Cao troops would recognize each other and surrender to them. "Fight with them." "Yes, we fought with Jingzhou army." "Don''t kill us, we surrender." "We surrender." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Some are willing to surrender, others are not. But there is no doubt that Cao Jun, who chose to surrender, will survive this war. The Cao soldiers who did not choose to surrender, although they could kill a small number of Jingzhou soldiers, there was no doubt that they only died in the end. "General, we will have Jingzhou army attack here soon." The deputy general faces Yu Jin Road. Yu Jin nodded. Although the place under their feet was not attacked by Jingzhou army for the time being, Yu Jin knew that they would be attacked by Jingzhou army soon. This place is not very big, it can only hold more than 6000 soldiers, and their weapons are not enough, especially bow and arrow. How can they block the attack of Jingzhou army? Guan Yu''s building ship. "General, our men have found the location of Yu Jin." A deputy general faces Guan Yu Road. "Where is Yu ban?" Guan Yu said. "General, Yu Jin leads thousands of troops on a high slope." "Take the general with you immediately and wipe out the army of Yujin." Guan Yu said. In Guan Yu''s eyes, Yu Jin is Cao Cao''s general, it is impossible to surrender to himself, so Guan Yu intends to destroy Yu Jin. Guan Yu immediately mobilized ten thousand troops to attack the high slope where Yu Jin was. "Guan Yu, is it really you?" Yu Jin looks at Guan Yu. "It''s general Ben." Guan Yu sneered. "Yujin, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you immediately lay down your arms and choose to surrender, you may be able to save your life. Otherwise, you will die!" Guan Yu said coldly. "Guan Yu, I''m a general of the state of Wei. How can I surrender to you?" Yu Jin said immediately. "All the officers and men follow orders and attack." Guan Yu ordered. "It''s the general." Jingzhou army horse all loud. "Shoot the arrow." Ordered a general. Immediately thousands of arrows shot at Yu Jin and Cao Jun, as if to kill them all. These Cao troops immediately screamed because they had almost no armour. "Keep shooting." A general continued. There were several more rounds of arrow fire. Yu Jin watched Cao''s soldiers fall to the ground and die. He was also very angry, but what could he do? Immediately thousands of Jingzhou troops rushed up directly, and immediately many Cao troops were directly killed. And Yu Jin was also captured by Jingzhou army, and immediately brought to Guan Yu. "Yu Jin, now is your last chance." "My general finally asked you, are you willing to surrender to my general?" Guan Yu said sternly. "General Guan, I am willing to surrender to Shu." Yu Jin finished this sentence, the whole person is also a moment sitting on the ground. Knowing that his reputation was ruined, Yu Jin surrendered to Shu. "Order to go down immediately. General Yu Jin of the state of Wei has surrendered. Let all Cao soldiers surrender immediately. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty." Guan Yu said immediately."It''s the general." Zhou Cang and other generals said immediately. Guan Yu looked at Yu Jin kneeling on the ground, but he did not expect that Yu Jin, a senior general of the state of Wei, chose to surrender. However, this is also good news for the kingdom of Shu, which can more damage the prestige of the state of Wei. At the same time, Cao Cao may also be very angry. This war was destined to go down in history, and then Guan Yu immediately ordered Guan Ping to take people with him to fill the gap in the Han River. .. Chapter 401 Yujin''s army was completely destroyed this time, and less than a thousand Cao soldiers escaped. Gaolan in Fancheng was the first to get the news. When he got the news that Yujin''s army had been destroyed, Gaolan sat on the ground in an instant. But soon Gao Lan stood up. He knew he couldn''t fall down. Once he fell down, Fancheng would be taken away by Guan Yu. At the same time, Gao Lan also got the news that Yu Jin surrendered to Shu. How could this be possible? As a general of the state of Wei, Yu Jin was defeated and captured. How could he choose to surrender? So the late festival of Yu ban has been lost, which I''m afraid everyone didn''t expect. It turned out that Yu Jin was so afraid of death that only those who were afraid of death would choose to surrender. Gao Lan immediately sent a courier to quickly pass the news to Xu Chang. His Majesty must know this as soon as possible. "General, I didn''t expect that Guan Yu dug the Han River and drowned General Yu Jin and his army." "Guan Yu also took advantage of the rainstorm, otherwise, the water of Han River would not have been submerged in the camp of General Ban." Gao Lan knows that this is also Guan Yu''s intelligence. I''m afraid only Guan Yu and other generals know how to use the advantages of time and place to destroy the enemy. At the same time, Yujin camp was in a low-lying area at that time, which also created opportunities for Guan Yu. Otherwise, even if Guan Yu had the ability to communicate with heaven, he might not be able to flood the seven armies. But whether it''s Guan Yu, Yu ban or Gao Lan, they will never dream that all they do is under the surveillance of Datang. Because Li Xian and others are all enjoying their happiness in Xiangyang City, Li Xian will never do it now. This is because it will not be of great benefit to Datang. "Your Majesty, Guan Yu is really powerful." "Guan Yu is the" general "of Shu state. Guan Yu''s regiment destroyed Yu Jin''s army." Pan Zhang''s words are astonishing. "What? Did Guan Yu''s regiment destroy Yu Jin''s army? " Lu Meng was surprised. Lu Xun was also shocked. How could it be? Why does this happen in just a few days? "How did Guan Yu do it?" "General, Guan Yu dug the Han River and flooded the forbidden army." Lu Meng and Lu Xun immediately understood that Guan Yu had dug the Han River, and there was a problem in Yu Jin''s choice of the location of the camp, which led to the annihilation of Yu Jin''s army. .. Chapter 402 Chengdu, the kingdom of Shu. The news of Guan Yu flooding the seventh army finally reached Chengdu. Liu Bei, Zhuge Liang and others were all shocked. They never thought that Guan Yu, the leader of the five tiger generals in Shu Kingdom, actually destroyed the army of Yu ban. Originally, in Liu Bei''s mind, Guan Yu could not have defeated the army in such a short time, but Guan Yu skillfully used the Hanshui regiment to defeat the army. This is beyond the expectation of Liu Bei and others, but it is also a very comfortable thing for Shu. Now the state of Wei has lost 100000 troops, and the blow to the state of Wei is also very serious. Although the strength of the state of Wei was strong and sufficient, the 100000 troops were almost one seventh of the strength of the state of Wei. "big brother, second brother this wave is really awesome, the regiment has destroyed the one hundred thousand armies of the generals under Cao Cao''s command, and captured the general of the Wei state." Zhang Fei laughs. "Yes! Your majesty, general Yunchang really made our Shu Kingdom more famous this time. Who would have thought that general Yunchang could destroy the forbidden army? " Zhuge Liang also said. "Yes! Now it''s up to general Yun Chang whether he can capture Fancheng and Wancheng? " Liu Beidao. Zhuge Liang and others all nodded. They felt that general Guan Yu had defeated Yu Jin and could definitely make a name for Shu. I''m afraid not many people in the state of Wei are willing to fight with general Guan Yu. After all, Guan Yu is absolutely the most powerful at this time, and not many people can defeat him. Then all the officials retired, leaving only Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang. "Your Majesty, shall we send an army to support general Yun Chang?" Zhuge Liang said cautiously. "There are not many troops in Shu now. I''m afraid there will be no extra troops to support Yunchang at this time." Liu Beidao. "I know." Zhuge Liang fully understood that Liu Bei wanted Guan Yu to die! Does Shu state have no surplus troops to support Jingzhou battlefield? This is impossible. If Liu Bei wants to mobilize troops to support Guan Yu, there is no problem that he can mobilize at least 200000 troops. At the same time, Zhuge Liang has a good understanding of Liu Bei''s failure to persuade Guan Yu to change his temper. Liu Bei''s grasp of people''s heart is very accurate. Liu Bei also knows Guan Yu''s shortcomings, but Liu Bei never reminds Guan Yu to correct them. Because Liu Bei knows that once Guan Yu becomes perfect, even if he wants to press Guan Yu, it is very difficult. Even after his death, the kingdom of Shu will really respect Guan Yu, and even his son Liu Chan will always be suppressed by Guan Yu. This is the main reason why Liu Bei never reminds Guan Yu. At the same time, it''s the same with Zhang Fei. One of Zhang Fei''s favorite things is to beat soldiers, even his own soldiers and lieutenants. Zhang Fei will never show mercy. This is also the reason why Zhang Fei was killed later. But no matter what, Guan Yu''s flooding of the seven armies shocked countless people, and Guan Yu''s prestige was even better. I''m afraid that even Lv Bu, the first general of the Han Empire, would feel very surprised. However, although Liu Bei did not send a large army to support him, he also sent a messenger to Jingzhou to praise Guan Yu. In this way, Guan Yu will become more arrogant and feel that he is the number one in the world. In 1956, Guan Yu did not fight with Lu Bu. At this time, Guan Yu must feel that he is the first person in the world, so Guan Yu''s death is not far away. Liu Bei knew that Guan Yu was very famous now, so the state of Wu might also intervene in the war. Once the state of Wu intervened, if he did not support Guan Yu, the Jingzhou army of Guan Yu alone would not be able to stop the army of Wei and Wu. Once Guan Yu is dead, he can take this opportunity to send troops to Wu. What can Wu do to stop his army? This is Liu Bei''s plan. Liu Bei is confident that the army of the state of Wu will never be able to stop his own army. Zhang Fei wants to lead the army to support Jingzhou''s second brother, but how could Liu Bei agree? Liu Beiyi''s main task now is to defend the possible eastward advance of Datang and never support the Jingzhou battlefield. Once the support for Jingzhou leads to the loss of Chengdu, it will be a great disaster for Shu. And Zhang Fei although in the heart is unwilling, but he also can''t how? After all, Liu Bei is the king of Shu, the supreme ruler of Shu. General Huang and other generals did not know Liu Bei''s role in the war, but their loyalty to Liu Bei was no problem. Jingzhou. Outside Fancheng, although Guan Yu flooded the forbidden army, his whole body floated up and felt that he was really invincible.But for three days, Guan Yu still failed to conquer Fancheng, which made Guan Yu very angry. At the same time, Xu Huang also led the army to Wancheng. But I don''t know why Xu Huang and Cao Jun didn''t move on to support Fancheng. .. Chapter 403 Xu Huang wanted to lead the army directly to Fancheng to support General Gao Lan, but Cao Cao didn''t allow it. What can Xu Huang do? In Fancheng. Looking at his Majesty''s imperial edict, Gao Lan instantly understood that his majesty wanted to give up Fancheng, but ordered himself to retreat to Wancheng after three days of defense. Gao Lan also took a deep breath. As for why his majesty chose this, he really had a guess in his heart. Your majesty thinks that Fancheng can''t stop Guan Yu and Jingzhou army. He wants to rely on the strength of Wancheng to stop Guan Yu and Jingzhou army. In fact, Gao Lan''s guess report is not accurate. To be more accurate, Cao Cao''s reason for Gao Lan''s withdrawal in three days is to paralyze Guan Yu. There is only one purpose of Cao Cao, that is to make Guan Yu feel that he is really invincible, and his prestige has made Cao Jun flee without fighting. This is the real purpose of Cao Cao. Cao Cao is playing a big game of chess. Once the game is played well, the state of Wei can definitely turn defeat into victory. Cao Cao believes that once the Jingzhou army takes over Fancheng, Guan Yu and the Jingzhou army will be more proud. If there are any generals, there will be any soldiers. If there are other generals, they may not be proud. But Guan Yu is Guan Yu. Pride and superciliousness are the most fatal defects of Guan Yu. Sooner or later, Guan Yu will be defeated by his own character, but he doesn''t know much about it. Because Guan Yu feels very good and comfortable, one of his favorite things is to smooth his long beard. Although Gao Lan got Cao Cao''s order, he didn''t tell anyone, because it was unnecessary. Once he told his officers and soldiers, they would relax. "General, the army of Jingzhou will attack the city again." "Then let them come. I want to see Guan Yu. How can he want to conquer the Fancheng guarded by me?" Gao Lan knew that with the present garrison strength of Fancheng and the materials in the city, he could hold on for about ten days at most. However, your majesty only allows you to stick to it for another three days, and you will be able to do it. Immediately with the earth shaking drum sound. Guan Yu led the Jingzhou army to charge towards Fancheng. Every soldier of Jingzhou army is very excited and full of fighting spirit, especially their general designed to annihilate the Yujin army, which makes them more proud. Little Fancheng, can an block their way forward? Immediately countless soldiers of Jingzhou army were all very excited. Under the command of several generals of Jingzhou army, they all rushed to the wall excitedly. But is Fancheng garrison as simple as they think? "Listen to the whole army, we must guard Fancheng. All the troops will follow the orders and kill with our general!" Jingzhou army is the elite army of Shu. How much weaker is Fancheng garrison than Jingzhou army? Fancheng garrison is the most elite Qingzhou army under Cao Cao. With the continuous training of Gao Lan, Fancheng garrison can also be called the elite army. But no matter Jingzhou army or Fancheng garrison, they are far from the real elite army. For example, although there were only 700 people in the gaoshun camp of the Han Empire, the combat effectiveness was absolutely terrible, which was absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Although the battle effectiveness of the trapped camp is not as good as that of the Tianlong army of the Tang Dynasty, the trapped camp is absolutely second to none in the whole Han Empire. The four kingdoms of Wei, Shu, Wu and Yan wanted to form the same army, but they all became four different. With a loud noise, countless huge stones and rolling trees on the wall were all smashed down toward the ladder. All the Jingzhou soldiers were shocked by this scene. They were all firmly suppressed by the garrison of Fancheng. They had no chance to climb the wall, let alone conquer Fancheng. Seeing this, Guan Yu knew that he did not have the slightest chance today, and immediately ordered the withdrawal. Guan Yu, this is a wise move. The next day, Guan Yu launched another attack, but he still failed to conquer Fancheng. Although there were so many times, he was just a little bit short, but he just failed to conquer Fancheng. On the third day, Guan Yu launched a more intense attack, although Jingzhou army had touched Fancheng several times. But the outcome is not the slightest change, Fancheng is still in the hands of Wei. On the third night, Gao Lan immediately summoned the generals under his command and announced Cao Cao''s order. Immediately, Fancheng garrison retreated to Wancheng. On the fourth day, Jingzhou army launched an attack as usual. But it was not the slightest resistance, in an instant, Fancheng fell into the hands of Guan Yu. .. Chapter 404 Countless Jingzhou army all rushed into Fancheng, they were not stopped by the slightest, which made them feel very surprised, and immediately they knew why. Because Cao Jun had been scared away by the prestige of their general Guan Yu, they did not dare to stay in Fancheng and defend Fancheng. "Father Shuai, Gao Lan should have escaped all night last night." "Yes! Gao Lan must have been scared away by the commander-in-chief''s prestige. He ordered all the troops to enter the city, but he must not disturb the people. " Guan Yu stroked his long beard. "My father is handsome." Guan Ping said immediately. Immediately all the Jingzhou troops, led by Guan Yu and Guan Ping, entered the city of Fancheng, which they had attacked for nearly a month. Although they didn''t really attack Fancheng for a long time in this month, it has been a month since they started to attack Fancheng. However, to capture an important town in one month is also very advanced in history. Many sieges are likely to last for several months, or even more than half a year, or even several years. Therefore, it is shocking that Guan Yu can win Fancheng in one month, and it can also shock many people. Although all the Cao troops in Fancheng have left now, all the people in the city have not left. It seems that they have little hatred for Guan Yu and Jingzhou army. This is today, the war has been breaking out, maybe today this city is mine, tomorrow will become yours. It''s been a month since Guan Yu sent troops. Although Guan Yu wiped out 100000 Cao troops, he captured only one important city of the state of Wei, which is unacceptable to Guan Yu. Guan Yu then issued a military order, the whole army repair for three days. Three days later, to enter Wancheng, we must take Wancheng. Once Guan Yu was able to win Wancheng, it would be a great progress for Shu and a disaster for Wei. Even the state of Wei might have to mobilize troops from the west to return to Xuchang and guard the capital of Wei. Xu Chang. Cao Cao finally received the news from Fancheng. Cao Cao is very excited. It''s time to solve Guan Yu. Cao Cao believes that with the cooperation of Wei and Wu, Guan Yu will be ruined. Guan Yu underestimated Wu, but Cao Cao never underestimated Wu. "Your Majesty, man Chong sent back the news. Sun Quan promised us that he would send troops to Jingzhou when necessary to cut off Guan Yu''s retreat." Cao Cao nodded, that is, he knew, which is also expected. "Chang Wen, what do you want from Sun Quan?" Cao Cao didn''t believe that Sun Quan was such a smart man and would not ask for anything. "Your Majesty, Sun Quan didn''t ask for anything. It seems that even if we don''t make a temporary alliance against Guan Yu, they will attack Jingzhou." Cao Cao nodded, which was expected. Once Guan Yu really took all of Jingzhou, or even seriously threatened Wei, Shu''s strength was greatly improved. How could Wu sit back and ignore it? "Give Xu Huang another will. Without my will, Xu Huang can only stay in the mountains to the north of Wancheng, and can never support Cao Ren of Wancheng." Although Cheng Yu is puzzled, he still obeys orders. His Majesty''s action is reasonable. Jianye. Sun Quan looked at Zhang Zhao beside him and was also very grateful. To be honest, Zhang Zhao really contributed a lot to the fact that Sun Quan died one after another in Sun Jian and sun CE and inherited the great cause of the state of Wu. "Zibu, do you think there''s something wrong with my sending troops to Jingzhou?" Sun QUANDAO. "Your Majesty, now that the world is divided into five parts, any party wants to unify the world and inherit the will of the Han Empire, but when one side is strong, the other four sides will definitely suppress it. This is an absolute thing." "Now Guan Yu is so powerful that it is reasonable for us to send troops to Jingzhou." This time, Sun Quan is bound to make Shu lose a lot. If Shu loses Jingzhou, Shu will definitely become the weakest of the five countries, and Wu will become the second only to Yan. Then Sun Quan once again made an order to Lu Meng and Lu Xun of Chaisang, asking them to keep a close eye on the war situation in Jingzhou, and once they found an opportunity, they immediately joined the war. Three days later, Lu Meng and Lu Xun of Chaisang also got Sun Quan''s instructions. They were very excited and finally got his Majesty''s authorization. In the past, even if they sent troops, they had to ask for permission first. Now they can send troops directly. This is a great joy! "Bo Yan, we immediately sent more spies to Jingzhou battlefield. Once we found the opportunity, we immediately sent troops." .. Chapter 405 Wancheng is an important town in the southwest of the state of Wei, supporting 30000 troops. Now, with the army of nearly 10000 brought by Gao Lan from Fancheng, the army has reached as much as 40000. Guan Yu wants to conquer Wancheng with more than 80000 Jingzhou troops, which is a little incredible. In the general''s mansion. Cao Ren and Gao Lan gathered together to discuss how to resist Guan Yu''s attack. They all know Guan Yu''s temper. If they can''t achieve their goal one day, they won''t retreat. "General Cao, isn''t your majesty going to send reinforcements?" In Gao Lan''s eyes, Wancheng, guarded by general Cao Ren, is one of the few important towns in the state of Wei. In this situation, your majesty should send reinforcements! But to this day, they still haven''t seen reinforcements, which Gao Lan can''t understand. "Don''t worry, General Gao. Your majesty will send reinforcements." "General Gao, your Majesty''s purpose this time is to let Guan Yu drink blood here and let Shu lose the head of their five tiger generals." In fact, Cao Ren has received Cao Cao''s will to block Guan Yu''s Jingzhou army as far as possible, that is to say, he may not get any help. However, this is not unacceptable for Cao Ren, because Cao Ren is the first general of the state of Wei and is known as the first military general of the state of Wei. How can Cao Cao let Cao Ren risk? How can the generals of the Cao family and the Xiahou family make Cao Ren risk? How could Guan Yu not know what Cao Ren knew, but Guan Yu still felt that he could absolutely capture Wan City, the important town of Wei state. Guan Yu knows that the strategic significance of winning Wancheng is absolutely extraordinary. It will definitely make Shu more famous than before. It will also make people feel that only Shu can dominate the world in a short time and become a great empire after the Han Empire. Two days later, Guan Yu launched an attack. Guan Yu knew that Wancheng was very difficult to conquer, but he could never give up. Pushed by hundreds of Jingzhou army, a huge city bumping vehicle slowly headed for the South Gate of Wancheng. Meanwhile, tens of thousands of soldiers rushed to the wall of Wancheng with cloud ladders. They planned to conquer Wancheng in the shortest time and make a new history. "Everyone listen, the general said. The first one who rushes to the city will be rewarded with ten thousand gold." Zhou Cang yelled. Immediately countless Jingzhou soldiers are very excited, Wanjin for them, is absolutely very much, many people are afraid to spend more than a few lives. Tens of thousands of Jingzhou soldiers roared and rushed to the wall of Wancheng. They wanted to show their value to the general. Hum! Cao Ren looked at Jingzhou army has begun to attack, directly cold hum. In Cao Ren''s eyes, it is impossible for Guan Yu to conquer Wancheng in a short time. "Kill Cao Ren gave a big drink. Niu Jin, Cao Ren''s deputy general, immediately gave an order. Countless huge stones and rolling trees tilted directly towards the Jingzhou army under the city, which could absolutely stop the attack of the Jingzhou army. Hundreds of soldiers were killed almost instantly, and many were seriously injured. Guan Yu really has no way to solve it, because this is something that the Jingzhou army must go through. Guan Yu and Cao Ren didn''t do it, because they didn''t need to do it. Even if they didn''t have much use, it was better not to do it. As time went on, the Jingzhou army still failed to conquer Wancheng, or even made little progress. Half an hour later, Guan Yu decisively ordered the withdrawal of troops and stopped attacking Wancheng. Cao Ren watched Guan Yu retreat, but he didn''t care much. It''s almost impossible for Guan Yu to conquer Wancheng in a short time. In the next few days, Jingzhou army did not pose any real threat to Wancheng. At this time, Guan Yu also knew that it was very difficult to conquer Wancheng. Gradually, Guan Yu is in trouble. In this case, what do you need to do? Guan Yu has been thinking about it. "Guan Ping, what do you think of the transfer of troops from Jingzhou for your father?" "Father Shuai, although we have beacon towers in Jingzhou to prevent Wu''s sneak attack, we can get the fastest time, but once we continue to deploy troops, I''m afraid Wu will take the opportunity to invade." Guan Yu also nodded, indeed, Guan Yu would no longer want to transfer troops from Jingzhou. Guan Yu immediately handed down the military order, let Mengda and Liu Feng lead the army to support himself. Guan Yu believes that once Meng Da and Liu Feng lead tens of thousands of troops under their command to support themselves, they will be able to achieve certain strategic success, which is by no means comparable now. .. Chapter 406 Lu Meng and Lu Xun also get the news that Guan Yu has won Fancheng and has entered Wancheng. Both of them had the highest intelligence quotient, and later realized that this was definitely the plan of Wei. Otherwise, Guan Yu could not easily capture Fancheng, and Wei could not easily give up Fancheng. "General Ziming, however, according to the spies we placed beside Guan Yu, general Guan Yu seems to be afraid of you, so he dare not continue to transfer troops from Jingzhou. Instead, he chose to mobilize Liu Feng''s and Meng Da''s troops." "Guan Yu is still as arrogant as ever! Liu Feng and Meng Da''s 60000 troops, I dare say, Guan Yu is not able to mobilize many troops. " Lu Meng was right. "General Ziming, why is that?" "Although Liu Feng and Mengda have occupied the three counties of Shangyong, the situation in these three counties has been very unstable. Liu Feng and Mengda will not send troops easily." "In addition, I''m afraid Mengda and Liu Feng also got the news from Chengdu. Liu Bei is afraid to kill Guan Yu this time. How can they easily send troops to help Guan Yu?" Lu Meng said with a smile. "Is Liu Bei going to kill Guan Yu?" Lu Xun was surprised. "Bo Yan, you can judge! It is the situation of Shu state that the monarch is as strong as the minister. Although Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are loyal to Liu Bei, they can guarantee their loyalty to Liu Chan Yes! How clever Lu Xun was, he immediately understood the truth. many generals and even middle-level officers in Shu were all generals and soldiers of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. Liu Bei knew this. After all, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei had fought for Liu Bei for decades, and their accumulated strength was not as simple as it seemed. Therefore, it is quite possible that Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang will really design a plan to let Guan Yu and Zhang Fei die, and even this is a fixed trend. "Boyan, from today on, the 80000 troops of Chaisang will all be under your control. I''ll have a good rest for a while." "We want to make Guan Yu feel that his opportunity has come. You take over Chaisang''s military power and write to Guan Yu to praise him. In this way, I believe Guan Yu will continue to transfer troops from Jingzhou, so our opportunity will come." Then Chai sang heard that LV Meng was seriously ill and needed to return to Jianye for cultivation, and Lu Xun also took over the military power. Immediately, Lu Xun wrote a letter of praise to Guan Yu, asking the special envoy to send it to Guan Yu in Wancheng. In the letter, Lu Xun praised Guan Yu and said that Guan Yu was his most admired general. The golden mean. (Shangyong refers to Shangyong, Xicheng and Fangling.) At this time, Liu Feng and Meng Da got together. "General Liu, general Guan Yu has issued a military order. Shall we send troops to support general Guan Yu?" "General Mengda, as you know, it''s not long since we won the supremacy. Now the supremacy is not calm. We don''t have enough troops to support Guan Yu!" "Then how can we reply to general Guan Yu?" "You and I will make up ten thousand troops, send a deputy general to Wancheng and give it to general Guan Yu. You and I will continue to be mediocre." Liu Feng thought about it. "Good! That''s it! " Mengdadao. Liu Feng nodded. Immediately Liu Feng and Meng Da organized an army of 10000 people to support Guan Yu. In fact, they all knew in their hearts that their majesty did not really want them to support general Guan Yu this time. Because in the imperial edict, Liu Bei only said to let them depend on the situation, but did not say that they must obey the command of general Guan Yu. Therefore, Liu Feng and Meng Da infer that it is his Majesty''s intention to reduce the military power of general Guan Yu through the hand of Wei, and even make general Guan Yu pay a heavy price. Since Liu Feng and Meng Da understood the meaning of his majesty, how could they not implement it. Moreover, Guan Yu''s proud attitude also made the generals who later joined Shu dislike him. Liu Feng, in particular, is Liu Bei''s adopted son and a candidate to succeed him. But Liu Feng is not Liu Bei''s own son, which makes Liu Feng''s position very embarrassing, even very embarrassing. Guan Yu doesn''t like him much. How can Liu Bei make Liu Feng ascend the throne? Liu Feng has no blood of his own. At that time, Liu Feng was recognized as the adopted son because Liu Bei had no son all the time, which led to the separation of the civil and military forces under his command. Now that Liu Bei has his own son, it is obviously impossible for Liu Bei to allow Liu Feng to succeed after his death. Otherwise, Liu Bei would have made Liu Feng the crown prince of Shu, but he didn''t, which shows that Liu Bei has given up his plan to inherit his position. The funny thing is that Liu Feng didn''t think so, and even sat in a dream. .. Chapter 407 Outside Wancheng. It''s five miles to the south. At this time, a huge barracks has been built here, enough to accommodate tens of thousands of troops. This is the barracks of Jingzhou army. "General, LV Meng is sick. Even this time, he is very sick. LV Meng has given up his military power and returned to Jianye to recuperate." Zhou Cang faces Guan Yu. "Is the message reliable?" Guan Yu frowned. "General, the news is absolutely reliable. Now Lu Xun controls the military power of Chaisang''s 80000 troops." "Lu Xun, why hasn''t general Ben heard of it?" "General, Lu Xun is the head of the Lu family of the four Jiangdong families." "Ha ha ha! It''s a straw bag In Guan Yu''s eyes, Lu Xun, commander Chai Sang''s general, must be a straw bag. Otherwise, how could he not have heard of Lu Xun. At this moment, Guan Yu also felt that Lu Xun was definitely not a capable general. He didn''t find it difficult to deal with such a general. Even in Guan Yu''s mind, Lu Xun is not strong yet. How can such a person be worthy of being his own opponent. Yes! There is nothing wrong with Guan Yu''s idea. Guan Yu has been famous for more than ten years and has gone through many wars. What about Lu Xun? Not to mention Lu Xun''s prestige and prestige in the whole Han Empire, even in the state of Wu, there was not much prestige. "General, two generals, Liu Feng and Meng Da, sent scouts to Wancheng, saying that ten thousand troops would arrive to help us capture Wancheng." A deputy general came in. Bang! Guan Yu smashed his fist on the table in an instant, and the table fell apart in an instant. "General, calm down." Zhou Canghe and others "hum! Liu Feng and Meng Da are so brave that they don''t lead the main force to support our general. How can they be so brave? " Guan Yu said angrily. "General, what shall we do now?" Zhoucangdao. "Ignore Liu Feng and Meng Da for the moment. When our general takes Wancheng, we will make them pay a heavy price." Guan Yu said in a loud voice. Guan Yu is also very angry about what Liu Feng and Meng Da have done. Since they have to obey their own command, why don''t they personally lead the main force to support themselves? It''s really beyond punishment. This is Guan Yu. We must follow him and dare to make him uncomfortable. Then we must be punished. Two days later, the 10000 troops of Liu Feng and Meng Da finally arrived in Wancheng. Guan Yu immediately sent Guan Ping to take over the army and incorporated it into the Jingzhou army. And the deputy general who led the army did not complain at all. After all, the deputy general also adored general Guan Yu very much. He adored general Guan Yu, the five tiger General of Shu. I''m afraid even if Guan Yu asked him to commit suicide, he would not frown. This is the loyal people, they can give up everything for their faith. "General, Lu Xun sent a special envoy to see the general." Zhou Cang faces Guan Yu. "Lu Xun''s special envoy?" Guan Yu was surprised. In Guan Yu''s eyes, Lu Xun is a son of a rich family. He doesn''t understand military affairs. Why did he send a special envoy to Jingzhou? Immediately a scholar came in. He was also a member of the Lu family. Although he was not as intelligent as Lu Xun, he was very capable of flattering, which was the main reason why Lu Xun sent him. "See you, general." The scholar said with a smile. "You are sent by Lu Xun. What are you doing in Jingzhou?" Guan Yu, slow down. "General Guan, our general''s new commander, Lu Xun, is afraid to send his humble post to Jingzhou to visit the general and send tens of thousands of taels of gold." "Ha ha ha! Lu Xun is still sensible. " "General Guan, this is our general''s personal letter. When I started my humble duty, our general repeatedly told me that I must give this letter to the general in person." Then the scribe took out a letter from his arms and gave it to Guan Ping. Guan Yu received the hand, did not open the first time. "I know what your general wants. Don''t worry! We still need to get along well with each other. " "Thank you for your understanding, general." "Then I will leave without disturbing the general." Guan Yu nodded and motioned to Zhou Cang to send the Lu family out. Then Guan Yu opened Lu Xun''s letter and began to read it. Guan Yu''s speed was very fast, and he finished reading it immediately. "Ha ha ha! Good "It''s incredible that Lu Xun should be so miserable and scared by our general." Guan Yu laughs.From Lu Xun''s letter, Guan Yu also realized Lu Xun''s mood, and his incomparable worship made Guan Yu very comfortable. Guan Yu really can''t imagine why Sun Quan wanted such a general to command Chaisang''s 80000 troops. It was a very stupid decision, but it was good news for him. Without Chaisang, LV Meng dared to mobilize Jingzhou troops. .. Chapter 408 "Guan Ping, immediately mobilize another 50000 troops from Jingzhou to support the Wancheng battlefield." Guan Yu said in a loud voice. "Father Shuai, this..." "Execute the command." Guan Yu said angrily. "My father is handsome." Guan Ping can only take orders. At the same time, Guan Ping still had some worries. After all, the remaining 70000 troops in Jingzhou were mainly concentrated in the area of Jiangling to prevent Dongwu. Once fifty thousand troops are mobilized, whether Soochow will take the opportunity to attack Jingzhou has to be considered. But now Guan Ping can''t think so much about it. After all, Guan Yu has ordered that no one can change it. Five days later. Guan Ping led 50000 soldiers to Wancheng, and the momentum of the Jingzhou army instantly increased. This time, they all felt that it was a very simple thing to attack Wancheng. And Guan Yu is also very confident. In Guan Yu''s eyes, he now controls tens of thousands of troops. Can''t he conquer Wancheng? How is that possible? Cao Ren in Wancheng also got the situation of Jingzhou army outside Wancheng, but Cao Ren was not surprised. Because Cao Ren knew that Guan Yu would choose to do so. Guan Yu had no choice but to do so. Because it is almost impossible for Guan Yu to conquer the important town guarded by 40000 troops only with his 80000 troops. It is obviously impossible for a general like Guan Yu to make such a low-level mistake. Now the arrival of 50000 troops in Jingzhou is also a great joy for Guan Yu, who is finally able to do a big job. Sure enough, the next day, Guan Yu led Jingzhou to launch the strongest attack. Both Guan Yu and Jingzhou army began to attack Wancheng with the confidence that they would defeat Wancheng. Go ahead Among the numerous cries, tens of thousands of Jingzhou troops pushed the siege vehicles and thousands of cloud ladders towards Wancheng. This time, hundreds of terrible catapults were pushed to the whole battlefield, hoping to break the city to the maximum. But is Wancheng as simple as Guan Yu imagined? Guan Yu is also very excited when he looks at these hundreds of catapults, hoping to quickly conquer Wancheng and make the enemy feel terrible. "Guan Ping, you direct the attack of the catapult." "Zhou Cang, you led 3000 soldiers to attack the town. Those who dare to retreat will be killed without mercy." "Ready." Guan Ping yelled. "Up the stone." Guan Ping continued. "Yes." Thousands of soldiers said at once. "Let it go Guan Ping yelled. "It''s the general." The soldiers said at once. At once, hundreds of stones flew towards Wancheng. When Cao Ren saw this, he immediately ordered the troops to get out of the way quickly. If he couldn''t get out of the way, his soldiers would definitely suffer heavy losses. In particular, the stones thrown by these catapults are absolutely terrible to the morale of the soldiers under their command. Sure enough, there was a loud bang on the whole tower. Although not many Cao soldiers were killed or injured, many of them were still scared and didn''t want to try again. This is a kind of impact on the heart, but also very strong. "Start the siege." Zhou Cang ordered. "Yes." Tens of thousands of Jingzhou Army soldiers all spoke out. Immediately tens of thousands of troops carrying the ladder, launched an attack toward Wancheng, this time will be the most powerful attack since Guan Yu''s Northern Expedition. Immediately tens of thousands of Jingzhou soldiers launched an attack on the wall of Wancheng. Their speed was very fast, even too fast to believe. Immediately Jingzhou army and Cao army fight together, people can''t believe it''s powerful. This time, Cao Ren was also very nervous. He did not expect that Guan Yu''s Jingzhou army had played such a powerful fighting force. But Cao Ren is also true, because Cao Ren does not believe Guan Yu can conquer Wancheng in a short time. Immediately countless screams sounded, this scene is to let the two sides of the coach extremely surprised. In the following ten days, Guan Yu has been attacking Wancheng. Although he has not conquered Wancheng, Guan Yu also knows that Cao Jun''s losses in Wancheng are heavy. However, with more than ten days of fighting, the Jingzhou army was also poor and had little combat effectiveness. But Cao''s army is more terrifying, and there are not many people guarding Wancheng. I''m afraid there are less than ten thousand people, which is very terrifying for Cao Ren. "General, I''m afraid we can''t hold on for a few more days." Niujindao. "Don''t worry! We are sure to be able to win the city. " Cao Ren is very calm. "I believe in the general." Niujindao.Cao Ren nodded. At the same time, Cao Ren believes that General Xu Huang will also act at this time. .. Chapter 409 In recent days, Xu Huang has sent spies to Wancheng every day to observe the situation. On several occasions, Xu Huang even went to Wancheng in person to observe the war situation. Although Xu Huang knew that Wancheng was in danger, he could not send troops, because Cao Cao was sitting in the camp at this time. Without his Majesty''s will, who would dare to fight? Cao Cao''s heart is really big this time, taking Wancheng as bait, he wants to defeat Guan Yu and let Guan Yu die. But this time, Cao Cao decided to do it. This time, Cao Cao even prepared to lend Xu Chu to Xu Huang, and even asked Xia Houyuan and Xia Houdun to lead 20000 cavalry troops to support Xu Huang, because Cao Cao knew that although Guan Yu was short of people and horses, his combat effectiveness was absolutely not simple. Xu Huang was very happy to get Cao Cao''s promise. "Minister Xu Huang will surely break through Guan Yu and win in return for his Majesty''s trust." Xu Huang swears. Then Xu Huang led 120000 troops directly to Wancheng, preparing to give Guan Yu the strongest blow tomorrow, so that Guan Yu''s dream of the northern expedition would be ended. Cao Cao watched Xu Huang lead 120000 troops to set out, and the whole person just stood at the gate of the camp and watched tens of thousands of Cao troops go south. Cao Cao doesn''t know what will be the outcome of Xu Huang''s expedition? Even if Cao Cao recognized Xu Huang''s ability, he knew that Xu Huang was waiting for work with ease, but the situation on the battlefield was changing rapidly, and no one knew what would happen later. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chaisang county. "See general." All the soldiers were facing Lu Meng. In their hearts, Lu Meng was their real general and their real commander. They would not recognize Lu Xun. Although Lu Meng recognized Lu Xun, there were few generals and soldiers under his command recognized Lu Xun. For Lu Xun, the people who really recognized him were his own 30000 troops. But without Sun Quan''s instructions, the 30000 troops could not enter the Jingzhou battlefield, so I''m afraid Lu Xun would not enter the Jingzhou battlefield this time, but planned the war with LV Meng. However, it was LV Meng, the Zhenxi General of the state of Wu, who really carried out the war. "Ding Feng, are you ready?" LV Meng looked to "general, all are ready." Ding Feng said immediately. "Tonight, our general will personally lead you. The army will go to the riverside first. Once we get it, we will set sail immediately." These days, Lu Meng and Lu Xun have already figured out how to successfully win the beacon tower built by Jingzhou army under the command of Guan Yu, and they believe that they will be able to pass the tightly guarded beacon tower. To this end, Lu Meng specially assigned Ding Feng 3000 of the most elite soldiers to lead them to train how to quickly attack the beacon tower. Every soldier can skillfully use the hook and lock. At last, at night, 80000 troops had arrived at the riverside. Only when LV Meng and Ding Feng solved the beacon tower in the north of the river, they could cross the river and capture Jiangling city. Once they won Jiangling City, most of the cities in Jingzhou would be broken in an instant. "General, can we make it?" Ding Feng has some doubts. "Don''t worry! How strong is the Jingzhou army guarding the beacon towers? Our 3000 soldiers can absolutely easily and quietly win all the beacon towers. " Lu Meng said calmly. Lu Meng and Lu Xun have discussed this matter for many times. This is the safest way to achieve the goal easily. Immediately, with the help of more than ten merchant ships, Lu Meng led 3000 soldiers to the north of the Yangtze River. Almost at the same time, 3000 elite soldiers of the state of Wu started at the same time and won all the beacon towers at a very fast speed. "Order, the army across the river, attack Jiangling city." Lu Meng ordered loudly. "It''s the general." A messenger said at once. Immediately, 80000 troops crossed the Yangtze River directly and quickly, preparing to attack Jiangling. Mi Fang, the general of Jiangling, is the younger brother of MI LAN, the commander-in-chief of the state of Shu. He has a noble status, but he is not good enough in LV Meng''s eyes. At the same time, MI Fang also offended Guan Yu, so he was also very afraid of Guan Yu''s trouble. But how could he understand that even if Guan Yu wanted to find his trouble, there was not much possibility, and he would not do anything to him. In Shu, there are not many people Guan Yu respects, but Mi LAN is definitely one of the people Guan Yu respects. Even in Guan Yu''s heart, MI Lan''s status is definitely higher than Zhuge Liang''s. Because when the three brothers of Liu Bei were in the most difficult time, MI LAN took hundreds of millions of copper money, tens of thousands of gold, and led more than 20000 slaves to Liu Bei. At this time, LV Meng led 80000 troops to the city. Mi Fang and the guards in the city were all in a panic.Looking at the 80000 troops under his command directly surrounding the whole Jiangling City, LV Meng was also very confident. He felt that he would be able to conquer Jiangling city quickly. .. Chapter 410 "General, what shall we do now?" A deputy general faces Mi Fang. "What are you afraid of? We also have 20000 troops. Can''t we hold on for a few days?" "Send someone immediately to ask general Guan Yu for help." Mi Fang said immediately. "It''s the general." However, what Mi Fang didn''t expect was that it was impossible for him to send out the soldiers to ask for help, because Lu Meng sent elite scouts to block all the roads leading to Xiangyang, at the same time, MI Fang also ordered Qi troops to the south gate, because mi Fang knew that Wu army would launch a general attack from the south gate. "General, look, that''s Lu Meng." The deputy general pointed to the enemy''s command road. Mi Fang also immediately found LV Meng''s figure, MI Fang also knew LV Meng''s terrible. Among the generals in the kingdom of Shu, Zhou Yu and Lu Meng were the two most feared generals. Guan Yu is very afraid of LV Meng, not to mention Mi Fang and other generals. "Mi Fang, I''ll give you a chance to surrender immediately and save your life. Otherwise, you''ll be crushed in an instant." Lu Meng stares at Mi Fang tightly and roars loudly. "Ha ha ha! Lu Meng, Jiangling is an important town. You can''t break it easily. If you know the truth, you will withdraw immediately. Otherwise, general Guan Yu, the leader of the five tiger generals of Shu, will come to help us. At that time, it will be your death. " Lu Meng said angrily. A little general dare to threaten himself. Even if Guan Yu comes, what can he do? now Jingzhou is the one who has the final say, no one can prevent himself from taking the determination of his majesty to Jingzhou. "Ha ha ha! Let''s wait until you break through Jiangling city! " Mi Fang is also angry. "Attack the city." Lu Meng ordered directly. "It''s the general." General Wu all yelled. This is their "great general" for three years But Lu Meng is commanding the 50000 troops outside the south gate, and continues to launch the most powerful attack towards the front of Jiangling city. The huge stones and rolling trees on the city wall are all constantly tilting down, and the garrison of Jiangling city is also fighting with all their strength. But how can this stop the elite Wu army? They are all very powerful. With the passage of time, more and more defenders died. The Wu army launched an attack from three sides at the same time. Jiangling, a huge city, really didn''t have much strength to fight back. If the generals like Guan Yu and Zhao Yun are in town, they really have a chance, but Mi Fang, a general who hardly knows military affairs, really don''t have much chance. "General, the East and the West are in a hurry." The deputy general faces Mi Fang. "But we can''t send troops to support us! We can''t keep it here. " Mi Fang said with a bitter smile. This time, MI Fang finally realized the difficulty of being a commander-in-chief. He was really not suitable to be a general Mi Fang said. "General, how can this be done?" The deputy general was puzzled. "Give orders!" Mi Fang said in a cold voice. Mi Fang knew that if he continued to defend the city, maybe his life would be threatened, so he chose to give up. It can be predicted that with MI Fang''s surrender, Jingzhou will be lost. .. Chapter 411 "General, the gate of Jiangling city is open." Lu Meng nodded and found that the gate of Jiangling city was opened. Lu Meng immediately ordered the whole army to stop attacking. He wanted to see what Mi Fang was up to. With the sound of horse''s hooves, MI Fang rushed out of Jiangling city with more than ten guards. Lu Meng immediately realized Mi Fang''s choice. Mi Fang wanted to surrender to the east Wu! Sure enough, MI Fang''s next move also confirmed Lu Meng''s idea. "General Lu Meng, please enter the city." "this is the registered residence of Jiangling city." Mi Fang offered the city directly. Lomon nodded, ordered the deputy to take over the registered residence, and ordered the army to enter the city at once. Because Lu Meng knew that MI Fang could not arrange any obstacles because he did not have that ability. With the surrender of Shu general Mi Fang, Jiangling city fell into the hands of Soochow. I believe that before long, LV Meng will be able to win many places in Jingzhou and attack Guan Yu with Cao Jun. The most important thing is that once LV Meng takes Xiangyang, it will cut off the back road of Jingzhou army and make it a homeless army. At that time, even if Guan Yu could, he could not change the situation. Later, LV Meng led the main army to the north, and sent several troops to take the rest of Jingzhou City to expand the occupation. Of course, LV Meng did not forget to report his good news to his Majesty the emperor of Jianye. Wancheng. Guan Yu is also very excited when he looks at the Wancheng which is available. He has finally attacked Wancheng for so many days. Today, he can finally conquer Wancheng. But Guan Yu probably didn''t realize that Xu Huang had led the main force of Cao''s army to support Cao Ren. Can Guan Yu still win? I''m afraid the answer is quite clear. "Attack the city!" At the command of Guan Yu. Almost all the remaining 70000 Jingzhou troops launched the most powerful attack on Wancheng. The Cao army on the wall of the city also exerted their strongest power to block the attack of Jingzhou army. Half an hour later, Cao Jun was almost defeated by Jingzhou army. Even Guan Yu showed a smile and finally he was about to take Wancheng. All of a sudden. The earth shaking sound surprised all the Jingzhou soldiers. It''s the voice of the cavalry. Guan Yu and the generals of Jingzhou army also immediately judged it. "Come on! Stop the siege and return to the camp Guan Yu immediately ordered. Because Guan Yu knew that it was impossible to conquer Wancheng at this time. Because with the arrival of Cao''s reinforcements, Cao''s morale will rise greatly. They have no chance to conquer the city. This is a qualitative problem, and no one can change it. At this time, Xia Houyuan and Xia Houdun led the most powerful tiger and leopard cavalry among the 20000 Cao troops, as well as the other 20000 cavalry, to kill Guan Yu''s Jingzhou army. Xu Huang also ordered 80000 infantry in the rear to press forward quickly, which must make the Jingzhou army feel great pressure. Under the leadership of Xia Houyuan and Xia Houdun, the elite cavalry of Cao army rushed to Jingzhou army desperately. And Guan Yu himself led only 20000 cavalry, ready to resist Cao''s cavalry, this is Guan Yu''s only choice. Once these cavalry are put into the formation of Jingzhou army, it will definitely be a disaster for Jingzhou army, which Guan Yu can''t accept. So Guan Yu chose to lead his cavalry to block Cao''s cavalry for the time being. He must not let these cavalry rush into his own army. At the same time, the infantry of Jingzhou army retreated and rushed to the camp quickly. Immediately the two cavalry collided with each other, and there was a terrible collision. However, Cao''s army obviously occupied the advantage. The cavalry of Jingzhou army was losing. No matter how powerful Guan Yu was, it could not change this situation. "XiaHouYuan, you are looking for death!" Guan Yu angry way, toward XiaHouYuan kill. "When Xu Chu is here, Guan Yu will not be rampant." Xu Chu also immediately rushed to Guan Yu. Xu Chu knew that in the whole state of Wei, he was the only one who could fight Guan Yu. It is almost impossible for the other generals to fight Guan Yu. "Get out of here!" Guan Yu was also very surprised to see Xu Chu pounce on him. He never thought that Cao Cao had sent the most powerful general around him. What was he going to do? "Ha ha ha, Guan Yu, as long as I can hold you down, you Jingzhou army will be defeated." Xu Chu laughed. Guan Yu had no choice but to fight with Xu Chu, which was very bad for Jingzhou army, but it was very good for Cao army. This was Cao''s counterattack, which was a devastating disaster for Guan Yu and Jingzhou army. .. Chapter 412 Xu Huang closely watched the war situation in front of him. For Xu Huang, this time he was shouldering the future of the state of Wei. Once he led more than 100000 Wei troops to defeat in Wancheng, it was definitely bad news for the state of Wei. Now that he is in control of the war, it is very difficult for Guan Yu to make a comeback. "General, now the whole situation is almost settled!" "Remember not to be careless at any time." Xu Huangdao. War is full of infinite variables. No one can accurately judge the result before the real dust settles. After all, the battlefield is changing so fast that no one can count everything. Of course, the really powerful top counselors can really count the world, but there are very few of them, and few of them can do it. On the battlefield, Guan Yu and Xu Chu have killed dozens of people, and no one dares to get close to them. They all dare not appear around the battle, because they are afraid of being shocked by the gas fields of Guan Yu and Xu Chu. "Ha ha ha! How about Guan Yu? Your strength is not so good, either! " Xu Chu laughed. "You! Kill Originally, Guan Yu''s strength could absolutely suppress Xu Chu''s fierce battle, but because the Jingzhou army was at a disadvantage at this time, and Guan Yu had consumed a lot before that, so Guan Yu and Xu Chu were fighting equally. Immediately Guan Yu got rid of Xu Chu and returned to the camp. Because at this time, Guan Ping and Zhou Cang have led the troops back to the camp, and Guan Yu wants to go, no one can leave Guan Yu. "Go away!" With Guan Yu''s roar, he directly opened Xu Chu and killed him back to the camp. "Father is handsome." "General." In the Jingzhou army camp, Guan Ping and many generals all shed tears. They never thought that Cao Jun was here. "Guan Ping, how about our army''s losses?" Guan Yu asked. Guan Yu knew that Cao''s last strike would cause indelible casualties to his army. "Father Shuai, our army has lost more than 20000 people this time." Guan Ping didn''t even dare to stand on the stage. "General, judging from the flag, the Cao army is headed by Xu Huang this time." Zhoucangdao. Xu Huang. Xu Huang is not comparable to Yu ban. Xu Huang is a veteran of Cao Wei, but also one of the few generals of Cao Wei. He plays an irreplaceable role in the establishment of Cao Wei. Even Xu Huang''s achievements, in addition to Cao Ren can stabilize a head, no general can compare with Xu Huang. "But general, it seems that Xu Huang is not ready to attack. Do they have any conspiracy?" Zhoucangdao. "Now the whole army will defend the camp immediately, and the rest will be put aside for the time being." As for why Xu Huang didn''t launch an attack, it''s not something Guan Yu needs to consider now. Xia Houyuan looked at Xu Huang in front of him, also a burst of anger. "General Gongming, why don''t you attack at once? Now is a great opportunity!" Xia Houyuan said angrily. "Why did general Xiahou question his decision?" Xu Huang said in a cold voice. "General Gongming, you are not going to release water to Guan Yu! I know you have a good personal relationship with Guan Yu, but this is a national war. I also hope that general Gongming will give priority to the interests of our Wei state. " Xia Houyuan continued. "General Xia Hou, there is one thing that I hope you can understand. I am the commander of the army, and you are just a general sent by your majesty to assist me. I have the right to seize your military power." Xu Huang was even more furious. "General Xiahou, general Gongming is right. General Gongming is the commander of this army. If you don''t agree, you can go to your majesty to complain. But at this time, you can only obey the general''s orders. Otherwise, even if General Xu Huang kills you, you can only accept your life." Xu Chu said coldly. "Here! General Xu Chu, how can you help general Gongming? " Xia Houyuan didn''t understand. Xia Houyuan knew that Xu Chu was one of his Majesty''s most trusted generals. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense. But did he not think that Xu Huang could command a hundred thousand troops? Did Cao Cao not believe Xu Huang? In fact, Xia Houyuan is jealous of Xu Huang. Xu Huang, a general with a different surname, has no choice but to cooperate with Xu Huang. This makes Xia Houyuan very uncomfortable. "Xia Houyuan, our general now orders you to return to Xuchang. We don''t need you here." Xu Huang said angrily. "Well! Yuan rang, let''s take the tiger and leopard to ride away! " Xia Houyuan said directly. XiahouDun looked at XiaHouYuan and nodded. After all, XiaHouYuan was his elder brother, and he could only obey.But what Xia Houyuan and Xia Houdun didn''t expect was that after they returned to Xuchang, they were scolded by Cao Cao and even deprived of military power. If it wasn''t for the suppression of Wei by the Tang Dynasty, I''m afraid the two brothers of Xia Houyuan would never have continued to lead the army. .. Chapter 413 Xu Huang didn''t care much when he saw XiaHouYuan and XiahouDun riding away with 20000 tigers and leopards. Now the Jingzhou war situation has become a foregone conclusion, and Guan Yu can''t turn over. "Generals, the reason why I didn''t attack Jingzhou army camp at once is to wait for a news, a news that Soochow won Jingzhou." Xu Huang said in a loud voice. All the generals nodded. It turned out that General Xu Huang did not choose to pursue victory. It turned out that General Xu was waiting for good news! "Generals, although we can completely defeat the Jingzhou army now, we are afraid that we will also pay some price. If the blood of our soldiers can not flow, we should not let them flow more." "The general is mighty." "I believe the news is coming. It will arrive in three days at the latest." Xu Huangdao. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two days later, Xia Houyuan and Xia Houdun led the army back to Xuchang, which shocked Ju Chao. They all thought that Xu Huang''s army had won, and even destroyed Guan Yu and Jingzhou army. Cao Cao was even more excited to summon two brothers, XiaHouYuan and XiahouDun. "Minister XiaHouYuan (XiahouDun) see your majesty, long live, long live." Said XiaHouYuan and XiahouDun respectfully. "Why, is Guan Yu dead?" Cao Cao is looking forward to Tao. "Your Majesty, we have been driven back by General Xu Huang." XiaHouYuan said in a deep voice. Bang! There was a loud noise. Cao Cao was shot on the Dragon case in an instant. Don''t underestimate Cao Cao''s strength. Cao Cao is a strong man who will be successful in Wuzong, and his strength is also very strong. "Tell me the truth, why did Xu Huang let you come back?" Cao Cao said with a gloomy face. "Your Majesty, we defeated Guan Yu and Jingzhou army outside Wancheng on that day. My minister asked General Xu Huang to take advantage of the victory and directly let Jingzhou army be annihilated, but General Xu Huang did not agree." XiaHouYuan explained. "So you disobeyed the military order. Then I come to ask you, according to the situation at that time, even if the Jingzhou army was destroyed, how much would our army have to pay? " "Sire, I''m afraid it will cost almost forty or fifty thousand people." "Do you know where you are wrong now?" "Your Majesty, I''m not wrong. I want to take Jingzhou as soon as possible." "You are a pig, General Xu Huang. This is to reduce the casualties of our soldiers. If you don''t believe me, the news of victory will come in a few days." "You two give up your military power and go home for the elderly." "Your Majesty, I know the crime." At this time, Xia Houyuan also realized his mistake. But it doesn''t work anymore. Jingzhou army camp. "Jingzhou was occupied by the east Wu." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Countless Cao troops were shouting outside Jingzhou army camp. .. Chapter 414 "What''s going on?" Guan Yu said in a loud voice. "Father Shuai, all the Cao troops outside the camp are shouting," Jingzhou is occupied by the east Wu. " Guan Ping Road. Guan Yu was stunned at first, then burst out laughing. Ha ha ha ha ha "Father Shuai, why are you laughing?" Guan Ping didn''t understand. "Ping''er, this is Cao''s plot. They are determined to upset our army so that they can conquer our camp as soon as possible." "My father is handsome." Guan Ping is also surprised that Cao Jun just yells like this, but he doesn''t send troops to attack at all, so he needs to be hired by merchants. "Don''t pay attention to Cao Jun for the time being. Our army sticks to the camp. Our general doesn''t believe that Cao Jun can play any tricks." Guan Yu ordered. "My father is handsome." Guan Ping Road. In Guan Ping''s opinion, this is really Cao''s trick, aiming to kill the willpower of their Jingzhou army. But Guan Yu is to continue to recuperate, although this injury for Guan Yu is nothing, but Guan Yu still want to recover as before. Half an hour later, Guan Ping came here. "Father Shuai, Jingzhou is really lost!" Poop! Guan Ping fell to his knees. "What''s going on?" In Guan Yu''s eyes, Jingzhou is impossible to lose! There are more than 200 beacon towers in Jingzhou. It is impossible for Dongwu to attack Jingzhou quietly! "Father Shuai, Lu Meng is not ill at all. The east Wu has performed a play to show us all this." "Just five days ago at night, LV Meng crossed the river in white and attacked Jiangling city. The Jiangling garrison general Mi Fang was the first to lead his army to surrender to the east Wu." Close and level the teeth. "Father Shuai, now Xiangyang City has fallen into the hands of ledongwu, where should our army go?" Guan Ping Road. Guan Yu spewed out a mouthful of blood directly, and the whole person was even more dispirited. It''s over. "Brother, I''m sorry for you!" Guan Yu sighed. Now Guan Yu has known that Jingzhou is over, and even the fate of his current army is very worrying. "Father is handsome." "General." All the generals in Shuai''s account were shocked. They didn''t expect that Guan Yu was nearly unconscious. "Mi Fang, who surrendered to the Soochow, should be punished! General, I will make you pay the most heavy price, and let you die without a burial place! " Guan Yu growled. But none of this will help. No one will know what will happen to this army? Half an hour later, LV Meng led 50000 troops to the outside of Wancheng and attacked Jingzhou army with Xu Huang''s troops one by one. At this moment, the morale of Jingzhou army was very low, especially when they knew that their hometown had been attacked by Wu army, and they all became homeless. Guan Yu knew that nothing he said could change the situation, which was something he never thought of. "Father Shuai, what should we do now?" "Immediately send someone to Shangyong to ask Liu Feng and Meng Da to immediately lead the army to support our army." But half a day later. The messenger sent to Shangyong returned to the Jingzhou army camp, but the news was unexpected. Liu Feng and Meng Da refused Guan Yu''s request because they were very urgent and could not lead the army. At this time, Guan Yu realized that he was really going to somersault. At the same time, Guan Yu seems to understand what, Liu Feng is Liu Bei''s adopted son, without Liu Bei''s permission, Liu Feng would not dare to obey his own orders? "Guan Ping and Zhou Cang, you two immediately select 8000 of the most elite soldiers. Let''s prepare to break through tonight." That''s the only thing they can do now. It''s impossible to turn the tables now. Xu Huang and LV Meng are also relatively calm. They did not choose to attack the Jingzhou army camp at this time. However, it is this invisible pressure that makes the whole Jingzhou army camp very quiet. Finally, at night, Guan Yu and 8000 elite soldiers rushed out of the camp, ready to go towards the direction of Mai Cheng. However, Cao Jun and Wu Jun launched the most powerful attack almost at the same time. At the same time, many Jingzhou soldiers directly chose to surrender. They had little faith to fight. On the one hand, Guan Yu has already abandoned them. On the other hand, they are by no means rivals of Cao Jun and Wu Jun. Immediately under the crazy attack of Cao Jun and Wu Jun, Guan Yu finally led less than 300 elite soldiers to escape from Wancheng and continue to march towards Maicheng. But I''m afraid Guan Yu''s worst dream is that the wheat city has been occupied by the Wu army at this time. Even LV Meng has already calculated that Guan Yu will arrive at the wheat city. After all, Maicheng is the only road leading to Chengdu. Thinking that Guan Yu would be ready to return to Chengdu, LV Meng questioned why Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang did not send reinforcements to support them?However, Lu Meng made a mistake, that is, he did not calculate that the Emperor Li Xian of the Tang Dynasty also arrived in Mai Cheng, and even waited for Guan Yu and Wu Jun for a long time. .. Chapter 415 Guan Yu dragged his tired body and took dozens of cavalry to fight out of the encirclement. However, the rest of his soldiers were not so lucky. Most of them were captured by the state of Wei and the state of Wu. "Father Shuai, shall we continue to march towards Mai Cheng now?" Guan Ping Road. "We can only go to Mai Cheng and return to Chengdu from Mai Cheng." Guan Yu said. At this time, Guan Yu had only one idea in his mind, that is, to quickly return to Chengdu and ask Liu Bei why he did not send troops to support him. Why did Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang not support themselves, so that Jingzhou fell into the hands of Wu, and their Jingzhou army was destroyed. When the news of the victory of the battle of Wancheng reached Xuchang, Cao Cao and the Minister of the state of Wei were extremely shocked. General Xu Huang hardly paid any price, so Jingzhou army suffered heavy losses. Even more than 30000 troops of Jingzhou army surrendered to Xu Huang, which was a great victory for the state of Wei. After they got the news, XiaHouYuan and XiahouDun were even more frightened. Sure enough, they were very wrong this time, and they were also very regretful. They even asked the court minister to intercede, but none of them had much effect. Because now there is no shortage of generals in Wei state. Although they are strong in wuzongjing, they have little ability to dominate. Cao Cao was very happy. He immediately ordered Xu Huang to be rewarded. At the same time, he asked Xu Huang not to have any friction with LV Meng. After all, the state of Wei had little fighting power to fight with other countries. Macintosh. It''s just a small county. It''s not very important for Shu. Today, however, with the rest of the roads leading to Chengdu occupied by Wu and Wei, this will be the only road leading to Chengdu, which is very important. Everyone, including Guan Yu, has calmed down. As long as they break through the wheat city today, they will be able to get to Chengdu unimpeded. But I''m afraid Guan Yu would never dream that even if they could pass through the wheat city, Liu Bei would probably poison them by surprise. Immediately, with a loud noise, thousands of cavalry rushed out, and immediately surrounded Guan Yu and dozens of disabled soldiers. Guan Yu and every soldier were dead. They never thought that they and others would be ambushed here. What a terrible thing. "Ha ha, Guan Yu, you didn''t expect that our general had already figured out that you would definitely take the road of Mai Cheng. If you knew what you were going to do, you would surrender immediately, or you would be crushed in an instant." At this time, pan Zhang was very excited, and Guan Yu was about to be killed by himself. Because pan Zhang knew that Guan Yu could not choose to surrender. In this case, only death was his destination. "It''s impossible for the general to surrender unless he dies in battle!" "In that case, the general will send you on the road. As long as the general takes your head, it is definitely a great achievement." Although pan Zhang knows that Guan Yu is a powerful man in the realm of King Wu, it is still unknown how much strength Guan Yu can exert due to his serious injury. In this case, can''t he kill Guan Yu after thousands of troops under his command enter the army? "Kill Pan Zhang immediately ordered. "It''s the general." All Wu Jun all excited way. This is Guan Yu! Today, if they can kill Guan Yu, they will be able to pay homage. "Brothers, let''s go!" And in a forest not far away. Liu Xian led dozens of experts here. "Sire, shall we attack at once?" "Not for the time being." When Guan Yu, Guan Ping and Zhou Cang''s willpower is almost exhausted, they will be able to win the most when they go out. Boom! Guan Yu''s green dragon Yanyue sword is waving rapidly. Almost every moment, Wu soldiers fall under the green dragon Yanyue sword. But pan Zhang is not worried at all, because he knows that today Guan Yu will die, and no one can solve Guan Yu. Ten minutes later. Guan Yu, Guan Ping and Zhou Cang were exhausted. They had little strength. "Ha ha ha! Guan Yu! You''re going to die soon. Is there anything else to say? " Pan Zhang laughed. "Well! It''s a tiger falling flat and being bullied by dogs Guan Yu said coldly. "Do it! Kill Guan Yu Pan Zhang roared. "Wait!" All of a sudden, a voice of incomparable dignity came. "Who?" Pan Zhang said in a loud voice immediately. .. Chapter 416 Dozens of horses appeared in front of Pan Zhang and Guan Yu. They were all shocked. They couldn''t imagine who they were? "I have a crush on Guan Yu. Since Shu has abandoned Guan Yu, I am willing to accept him." "Who are you?" Pan Zhang said angrily. The man in front of me actually claimed to be me, so there is no doubt that the man in front of me is the emperor. But from the current situation, the emperor''s country must be very ordinary. Otherwise, how could the man in front of me only bring dozens of people to him. "I am the emperor of the Tang Dynasty." "You are satisfied with the answer." "Ha ha ha! The general has never heard of it. The Tang Dynasty must be a valley country with no fame. If you know the truth, go away immediately. Otherwise, the general will leave you dead in an instant! " Pan Zhang roared. "Ha ha ha! You''re such a fool. Do you think we Tang Dynasty are being slaughtered Xue Jinlian said angrily. Is the power of the Tang Dynasty really felt by the generals of Wu state? This is unreasonable. "Since you don''t want to leave, I''m not polite." Pan Zhang said in a loud voice. In Pan Zhang''s eyes, there are more than a dozen people in front of him, who can block thousands of elite troops. This is obviously an impossible thing. "Kill Pan Zhang ordered. But Guan Yu, Guan Ping and Zhou Cang didn''t say anything at this time. What they want most now is to live. As long as they live, everything is possible. Immediately, Wu Jun launched an attack on Li Xian and others. In an instant, countless feather arrows shot at Li Xian and others. But all these arrows were blocked by the strong of Tianlong army. Pan Zhang wanted to use bow and arrow to deal with Li Xian and others. It was a daydream. How powerful are Li Xian and others? Can he be a threat to thousands of soldiers led by a small Wuzong? With Pan Zhang''s order to attack, the generals and the strong of Tianlong army in the Tang Dynasty were also furious. Immediately, Li Yuanfang, Qiao Feng, ye Gucheng, Ruyan, Xue Jinlian and others were furious, and they immediately released their momentum, which made the whole battlefield very strange. Pan Zhang was also very shocked. He never thought that he would encounter the biggest dilemma. These people are really powerful, even far beyond his imagination. Among the five who are strong in Wuwang''s realm, the rest are the worst. They are also strong in the later period of Wuzong''s realm. How can this be possible? Even the whole state of Wu could not have so many strong people. Pooh! Pan Zhang was also very surprised when he burst out a mouthful of blood. He never thought that the strength of the other side was so strong. "What now, general?" "Withdraw Pan Zhang said immediately. Pan Zhang knew that the things in front of him were far beyond his imagination. But now that he wants to retreat, he can retreat. It''s a daydream. "Kill! None of them "Kill With a roar, Qiao Feng immediately attacked pan Zhang''s army. Notice that pan zhangdajun really felt the strength of Qiao Feng and others. Qiao Feng and others, that''s the king of Wu. Every king of Wu is very powerful. It''s unimaginable. There were countless screams immediately. Few of the Wu soldiers could escape from the battlefield, because the strong of the Tianlong army had completely controlled it, which they could not imagine. But they could only accept this situation, and they could only be loyal to their country. This was also their choice, and they had no other choice. This is the gap between the strength, if their strength is strong enough, then all this is easy to say. With the passage of time, more and more Wu soldiers died. This scene made all the Wu soldiers very scared. But all this has not changed at all. They can only blame their bad fate. Pan Zhang was almost crazy. Originally, according to the general''s calculation, was he allowed to take credit? But he never thought that he should be defeated so thoroughly. When the last soldier of Wu army fell to the ground, except for Li Xian and other people of Tang Dynasty, only Guan Yu, Guan Ping and Zhou Cang were left in the whole battlefield. Guan Yu and others were also very surprised. They also realized that they and others might fall into the hands of Li Xian and others. "Are you from the Tang Dynasty? Which country is Datang? " Guan Yu was very confused. "Why didn''t Liu Bei tell you?" Li Xian asked. "Big brother? My big brother, he wants me to die. How can he say this to me? " .. Chapter 417 "Big brother? My big brother, he wants me to die. How can he say this to me? " Guan Yu almost broke down. "General Yun Chang, Liu Bei sent Zhuge Liang to lead a hundred thousand troops to attack my Tang Dynasty more than a month ago. Unfortunately, Li cunxiao, the great general of our Dynasty, defused them easily, and almost wiped out the hundred thousand troops." "General Zhao Yun and Zhao Zilong, the five tigers of Shu, were captured by our Tang army." "What? I don''t know what happened in Shu. I have to keep it from me all the time? Why? " "It''s strange to know that Yide wrote last time and talked about the three bonds of friendship in Taoyuan. It turns out that Yide is also disheartened." Guan Yu said. "In the west of Shu state, our great Tang Dynasty supported more than one million soldiers, the strong like clouds, and the counsellors like rain." Li Xian said with pride. "General Yunchang, are you willing to submit to me?" "Your Majesty, I haven''t thought about it yet. How about giving me some time?" Guan Yu said. "Well, I promise you." "General Yun, don''t worry. I won''t treat you like Liu Bei. I can''t do that kind of thing." Li Xian promised. "Ah! Guan Yu asked himself that he never had a second heart towards Shu and elder brother. I don''t know why elder brother didn''t trust me. " Guan Yu doubts. "General cloud, you are wrong." "What''s wrong with me?" Guan Yu is puzzled. "Liu Bei doesn''t doubt you, even Liu Bei doesn''t doubt your loyalty to him and Shu. What Liu Bei doubts is whether his own country can be passed on to his son Liu Chan." "General Yun Chang, I''m afraid Liu Feng will encounter an unexpected situation soon." "What is it?" Guan Yu was almost speechless. However, with Guan Yu''s wisdom, he soon understood the truth. Liu Bei was preparing for his son''s successful accession to the throne! Later, Li Xian asked Guan Yu to take off their general clothes and divide them into several parts at the same time, giving people the illusion that Guan Yu had been killed. At the same time, Guan Yu and his three men also left their waist tags nearby. I believe that once they were found here, they will soon be able to confirm that Guan Yu and others and pan Zhang, general of the state of Wu, were all attacked by surprise, and no one was dead. Finally, Li Xian and others left Mai Cheng. But Mai Chengshou didn''t get pan Zhang''s reply. He gradually felt that something might be wrong and immediately sent someone out to check. Get the news, but let the wheat city guard will be very frightened, immediately sent to Xiangyang City General LV Meng report. At the same time, the general of Maicheng ordered the troops to guard the four gates. Half a day later, Xiangyang''s LV Meng also received the news from Mai Cheng. LV Meng was even more furious. It''s unreasonable who should be so bold and dare to attack his own army and kill his own general. "Ding Feng, you immediately lead your troops to Mai Cheng to investigate the matter." Ding Feng also did not understand who could have such ability. Was he from the state of Wei or Shu? I''m afraid it''s unrealistic! However, all these things make LV Meng very angry. LV Meng thinks that his arrangement is safe this time. He didn''t expect to encounter such things. Now it depends on whether Guan Yu is dead. Once Guan Yu dies, everything will be over. Although LV Meng is eager to die, he doesn''t want Guan Yu to die in his own hands. Later, LV Meng sent people directly to Cao''s camp. He wanted to see General Xu Huang of the state of Wei. This was not an ordinary matter. If it was not handled properly, it might cause trouble and even put the whole state of Wu in a very dangerous situation. Xu Huang was also shocked by LV Meng''s invitation. Did LV Meng prepare any conspiracy? It''s impossible! Immediately Xu Huang agreed to LV Meng''s request. Even if LV Meng had any intrigues, Xu Huang was not worried at all. When Xu Huang and LV Meng met, they both felt that the other side had no conspiracy this time. Xu Huang came by invitation, and they didn''t know what LV Meng said. And Lu Meng is also staring at Xu Huang, hoping to judge from Xu Huang''s expression. "General Xu Huang." "General Lu Meng." Lu Meng and Xu Huang said almost at the same time. Their personal guards are nearly 100 meters behind them. It is impossible to hide the army in this vast land. "I don''t know what happened when general Lu Meng invited me to come here?" "General Xu Huang, I want to ask you a question. I hope you can tell me the truth." "General Lu Meng, but it doesn''t hurt to say so." Xu Huang said directly. Xu Huang guessed that LV Meng must want to talk about the situation in Jingzhou with himself. "General Xu Huang, did the state of Wei send a large army to Maicheng?" With that, LV Meng stares at Xu Huang''s eyes."General Lu Meng, which city is Mai Cheng?" Mai Cheng, Xu Huang has never heard of it! .. Chapter 418 "So you didn''t send troops to Mai Cheng?" "General Lu Meng, I dare to assure you that there is absolutely no army of Wei state going to the wheat city you said." Xu Huang now has 100000 troops, how can he not control the whole situation in northern Jingzhou? In Xu Huang''s intelligence, the state of Wei has no other army going south, and his own army is even less likely to go south. I believe LV Meng himself knows this. "So who killed thousands of our general''s troops in Mai Cheng?" Lu Meng still didn''t understand. Is it Shu? But that''s not right! Because the news came from the general of wheat city, and the wheat city was still in his own hands, so the army of Shu could not arrive. "General Lu Meng, we need Fancheng and the counties that were in our hands before. Is that ok?" "General Ben agreed." Lu Meng said directly. Because LV Meng knew that the request of the state of Wei was not excessive. He could only agree to it. Otherwise, the state of Wei would be angry, and his state of Wu would probably face the attack of Shu and Wei. At that time, things would not be good. "I will take the emperor of Wei with me. Thank you, general Lu." Lu Meng nodded. Then they talked about something else, and finally they all went back. However, Xu Huang was very surprised why LV Meng asked such a question. Xu Huang immediately sent scouts to Mai Cheng to inquire about the news, hoping to get useful information. On the way back to Xiangyang, LV Meng considered more than once who could easily annihilate his thousands of troops without leaving any trace. At present, it depends on whether Guan Yu has an accident. Once Guan Yu has an accident, I''m afraid the things that his majesty and Lu Xun are worried about can''t be avoided. Two days later, Ding Feng returned to Xiangyang City. "See general." Ding Feng said respectfully. "No gift." Lu Meng road. "All the six thousand soldiers under pan Zhang''s command were killed, but no result was found out." "But the general, Guan Yu, Guan Ping and Zhou Cang all died in the battlefield." Ding Fengdao. "How to prove it?" Lu Meng road. "General, we found Guan Yu''s clothes and identity token at the scene." Ding Fengdao. "So it seems that Guan Yu''s three people are really dead." "Come on, let your majesty know at once." Lu Meng road. "It''s the general." Lu Meng knew that this matter could not be concealed, or even could not be concealed at all. He was afraid that another war would take place in Soochow. But Lu Meng really has no choice. It is impossible for him not to tell his majesty. Even if I don''t tell your majesty, I believe that your majesty will get information from other places before long. At that time, I''m afraid my situation will be more difficult. Jianye. When Sun Quan got the Tang newspaper from LV Meng, he was also shocked. He never thought that LV Meng actually killed Guan Yu. Although LV Meng didn''t kill Guan Yu himself, this account will be charged to Wu. In fact, Sun Quan is still very afraid of Shu. Once Liu Bei leads his army to fight, who can stop the attack of Shu? Sun Quan immediately summoned Lu Xun. The person Sun Quan trusted most was Lu Xun. After all, Zhang Zhao and others were loyal to their father and brother, unlike Lu Xun, who was promoted by himself. "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty." Lu Xun, a Confucian general, was very concerned about etiquette. "Bo Yan, take a look at this first." Sun Quan handed Lu Xun the Tang newspaper sent by LV Meng. Lu Xun quickly read, immediately Lu Xun realized the seriousness of the matter, LV Meng''s men killed Guan Yu, this matter will soon be known by Shu. Liu Bei had no choice but to attack Wu. "Bo Yan, what do you think?" Sun Quan faces Lu Xun. "Your Majesty, this battle is inevitable. We can only take it." "Bo Yan, tell me your opinion." "Your Majesty, Liu Bei can only send troops this time." "Your Majesty, the people of Jingzhou have contributed a lot to the establishment of Shu state by Liu Bei, especially Zhuge Liang and others. Moreover, most of the officers and soldiers of Shu state are from Jingzhou." "Your Majesty, Liu Bei can only send troops, otherwise the people of Shu will be lax." "Your Majesty, besides, Guan Yu is Liu Bei''s sworn brother. Guan Yu died in the hands of Wu state. Liu Bei would send troops to Jingzhou because of his love and reason." Lu Xun is right. "Bo Yan, in your opinion, what should we do now? Is it to increase troops to Jingzhou or to withdraw our troops from Jingzhou? ""Your Majesty, Jingzhou was attacked by the soldiers of Wu state. How can we say we should withdraw? Moreover, even if we withdraw, Shu state will still attack and continue to attack Wu state." "Bo Yan, I know what you mean. You immediately lead your army to support Jingzhou." .. Chapter 419 Outside Jianye city. Sun Quan watched Lu Xun leave with 60000 troops. He didn''t want to go back to the city for a long time. He knew that this time he was gambling on the fate of the state of Wu, but even if the result was hard for him to accept, Sun Quan would not regret it. As a strong emperor, Sun Quan certainly hoped that he could dominate the world and let people admire him. "Your Majesty, it''s time to go back to the palace." Then Sun Quan and others returned to Jianye City, but everyone''s heart, including Sun Quan, could not be calm for a long time. They knew that the first World War was related to the fate of Wu state. Once they were defeated, Wu state would never recover. Although they will not be destroyed, they will certainly lose the capital to fight for the world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xu Chang. When Cao Cao got Xu Huang''s secret report, he also knew that Guan Yu and his son had died in the hands of the state of Wu. Even LV Meng didn''t know who killed Guan Yu. But all this is not important, the important thing is that Guan Yu died in the hands of Wu, Liu Bei and Shu will never give up. If Liu Bei and Shu had nothing to say, then Liu Bei''s prestige would be greatly weakened. Although Liu Bei had always hoped that Guan Yu would die in battle and that he would not be able to influence Liu Chan''s successful accession to the throne after his death, when Guan Yu really died in battle, Liu Bei could only choose revenge. Otherwise, Liu Bei''s three brothers'' marriage in Taoyuan will be meaningless. "Fengxiao, what do you think?" "Your Majesty, Guan Yu died in the hands of Wu, which is very good news for us." Guo Jiadao. "How do you say that?" "Your Majesty, after learning that Guan Yu was killed by LV Meng, Liu Bei will definitely choose to attack Jingzhou." "First, Liu Bei wants to take back Jingzhou; second, Liu Bei wants to avenge Guan Yu. He wants to let the world see that Liu Bei can abandon everything for the sake of brotherhood." Guo Jiadao. "In your opinion, what should Wei do?" "Your Majesty, maybe you should be ready to help the state of Wu." "Your Majesty, the combat effectiveness of the army of Shu is absolutely superior to that of Wu. The army of Shu is a hundred battles elite, and the army of Wu is just fighting with Shanyue, which is absolutely not as effective as the army of Shu." "Your Majesty, if Liu Bei comes here, I''m afraid we have to consider helping the state of Wu. Otherwise, once the state of Shu makes the state of Wu suffer heavy losses, it''s definitely not good news for the state of Wei." Guo Jiadao. "I see." Cao Cao knew that it seemed impossible for him to reap the profits of Weng, but it was harmless. Generally speaking, the state of Wei made money. Cao Cao''s mood is also very good, the whole person is very comfortable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chengdu. Liu Bei finally received the news of Guan Yu''s death. "Yunchang, why did you leave big brother?" "Mr. Yun, I''m sorry for you!" Liu Bei cried. "Long cloud, big brother has come to accompany you." Weeping, Liu Bei pulled a sword from the wall and was about to wipe it to his neck. "Your Majesty, you can''t 1" Chen Dao was so fast that he immediately won the sword. "Your Majesty, the death of general Yun is very sad, but your Majesty must take good care of the dragon! Otherwise, general Yunchang will not be at ease if he knows. " Chen Dao said. Wuwu but no matter how Chen Dao persuades Liu Bei, Liu Bei cries to death. All the guards around were very moved. They were moved by his Majesty''s brotherhood and His Majesty''s true feelings. Many of them began to cry in silence. They really didn''t know how to persuade his majesty. "Here comes the prime minister." I don''t know who said it. Many people found that Zhuge prime minister had come, and they all looked at Zhuge Liang. Zhuge Liang had to come! When Zhuge Liang got the news of Guan Yu''s accident, he immediately came to the palace. Although Zhuge Liang knew that Guan Yu could not escape this time, when he really got the news, Zhuge Liang''s heart was actually very hard! After all, Guan Yu is the first military general and the God of war of Shu, and his contribution to Shu is almost unmatched. "Chen Zhuge Liang, long live, long live your majesty." Zhuge Liang said immediately. Unfortunately, Liu Bei did not have the slightest reaction. He continued to cry and seemed to forget who he was and what he wanted to do. "Your Majesty, Yunchang has died, but general Yunchang will live in our hearts forever." "Your Majesty, don''t cry any more. There''s a big matter for your majesty to decide."Zhuge Liang said in a loud voice. "Kongming, do you know?" "My second younger brother is dead, and Yunchang is dead. He died under the steel knife of Wu state. What do you think I should do?" .. Chapter 420 "Big brother, Yunchang is dead. We have to take revenge. We must take revenge for the second brother." Zhang Fei came to the palace and roared. When Zhang Fei got the news, he wanted to know his life, but when Zhang Fei thought, once he died, who would avenge his second brother? Zhang Fei knows that he has to avenge his second brother by killing LV Meng. So Zhang Fei came to the palace. When Zhang Fei saw Liu Bei crying, his whole life was more complicated. He didn''t want to say anything more. He just wanted to avenge his second brother. "Yide, elder brother promised you that we would take revenge for Yunchang. I want you to take down LV Meng''s head and pay homage to Yunchang''s spirit in heaven." Liu Bei said in a loud voice. "It''s big brother." Zhang Fei said immediately. "Prime minister, you immediately make an order for me to leave 100000 troops in Chengdu to defend the Tang Dynasty. Except for 20000 troops in the sword Pavilion, the rest of the troops immediately move eastward, ready to take back Jingzhou and take revenge for commander Yun." Liu Beidao. "Your Majesty, please think twice." Zhuge Liang said immediately. "It must be carried out without error." Liu Bei said angrily. "I will comply with the order." Zhuge Liang said with tears. Zhuge Liang knew that his Majesty was going to start a national war with the state of Wu, and it was still a war of overthrowing the country. He was going to use 500000 troops to fight. Although Shu''s army has strong fighting capacity, the money and food consumed by 300000 troops is absolutely a terrible number. Zhuge Liang silently hoped that his Majesty would take Jingzhou quickly, otherwise once the army fell into the mire, the national strength of Shu would definitely be dragged down, which was something Zhuge Liang didn''t want to see. Three days later, Liu Bei personally led 200000 troops, followed by generals Zhang Fei, Huang Zhong, Chen Dao, Wang Ping, Yan Yan Yan and so on. When he arrived at the Jingzhou border, the troops would gather around 300000. Zhuge Liang led Manchurian civil servants to see them off. "Prime minister, I''ll leave Chengdu to you. I hope you can do your duty and protect Chengdu." Liu Bei asked. "Your Majesty, please rest assured that I will do my best to ensure Chengdu is safe after I die." Zhuge Liang believed that with 100000 troops in hand, no one in the world could conquer Chengdu. With Liu Bei''s command, the 200000 troops marched toward the East. All the soldiers of Shu army are very excited. They believe that they can definitely make great contributions and get rich rewards this time. And Liu Bei is the most excited one, although he pretends to be very sad. But deep down in his heart, Liu Bei was very excited. Guan Yu died, and his heart was dead. It was really a happy event. Moreover, he can take back Jingzhou under the banner of revenge. After all, the combat effectiveness of Wu''s army is not strong. I can''t say that he can easily invade Wu. At that time, his kingdom of Shu will be at its best. And the news of Liu Bei''s sending troops was immediately obtained by the spies of the state of Wei and the state of Wu. They speedily sent the news to their master. I believe that the state of Wei and the state of Wu will get the news before Liu Bei arrives in Jingzhou, which is beyond doubt. Three days later. Lu Xun of Wuling county got the news that Liu Bei had sent troops, but this was really expected. If Liu Bei doesn''t send troops, it will be extraordinary. "General, what shall we do now?" One of the lieutenants faces Luxon road. "What are you worried about? Isn''t Liu Bei leading 300000 troops to attack? Our army also has 70000. I really don''t believe that Liu Bei can easily conquer Wuling city. " Lu Xun said coldly. "Great general, the last general is abrupt." "Pass on the orders and prepare more materials for guarding the city." Lu Xun didn''t feel anything wrong with the deputy general''s performance. After all, everyone would be afraid of the 300000 troops coming, but Lu Xun himself couldn''t show much fear. Although Wuling city is not a strong city, Lu Xun believed that he would be able to hold on for a period of time until LV Meng led the army to arrive. At the same time, governor Zhou Yu will send a large army to support. After all, this is a national war, which is very important for Wu and Shu. How can Wu admit defeat. Lu Xun got the news that governor Zhou Yu of Dadu had asked to send generals such as Tai Shici and Gan Ning to support him. Once the reinforcements arrived, Lu Xun believed that he would not lose much to Shu. With Lu Xun''s military order issued, the whole Wuling city began to quickly prepare. All the 70000 troops were united and ready to defend Wuling city. Because they knew that once Wuling fell into the hands of the Shu army, it would not be good news for the state of Wu. The door of Jingzhou would be opened immediately, and most of Jingzhou would fall into the spearhead of the Shu army.No accident, Jingzhou will fall into war again. .. Chapter 421 When the news of Shu''s sending troops came to Wei, Cao Cao and others didn''t feel the slightest strange. All this was expected. "Cao Ren was instructed to pay close attention to the war situation in Jingzhou. Once the Wu army fell into a disadvantageous situation, it was necessary to quickly support the Wu army and never let the kingdom of Shu get Jingzhou." "I will comply with the order." Cheng Yudao. "Fengxiao, how about this arrangement?" "Your Majesty, this arrangement is very appropriate. I believe that general Cao Ren will seize the opportunity and will never let the kingdom of Shu dominate Jingzhou." Guo Jiadao. Cao Cao nodded. This time, Cao Cao wants to let Liu Bei know that his kingdom of Shu has little to do with the world. Today, the state of Yan is the most powerful in the world. In fact, the Great Han Dynasty hall is supported by Lu Bu, the first military general in the world. Otherwise, the Great Han Dynasty hall would have been destroyed by Yuan Shao. However, Lu Bu''s power is very general, but Lu Bu''s arrogance is absolutely great, which is beyond doubt. Once the state of Wei and the state of Wu can unite to make Shu suffer a heavy loss, it is definitely good news, even very good news for the state of Wei. In this way, the strength of the state of Wei can also go up to a higher level, and even the state of Wei and the state of Yan can unite to carve up the world. Cao Cao''s idea is good, but how can Cao Cao know that today''s world is not four points, but five points, and even the Tang Dynasty occupies less than half of the world. However, only Han Sui and Ma Teng, the senior officials of Shu state and the princes of Xiliang, knew about the existence of the great Tang Dynasty. I''m afraid the rest of the people would not believe that the great Tang Dynasty still existed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jianye. "Your Majesty, Liu Bei has indeed sent troops to Jingzhou. According to the spies, Liu Bei has sent as many as 300000 troops." "Your Majesty, Liu Bei, this is a must." Zhang Zhaodao. "Don''t worry, Jingzhou is guarded by LV Meng and Lu Xun. I believe nothing can happen." Sun Quan said confidently. "Your Majesty, Lu Meng and Lu Xun are very powerful, but we have to make other plans. In case Lu Xun and Lu Meng don''t guard Jingzhou, our hundreds of thousands of soldiers will die in vain." Zhang Zhaodao. Zhang Zhao knew that the Shu army was powerful. All the Shu army were elite troops fighting in the north and south, which could not be compared with the Wu army. Zhang Zhao believes that Lu Xun and LV Meng also know this. He just hopes that they can keep Jingzhou. As long as LV Meng and Lu Xun can keep Jingzhou, it is definitely not good news for the kingdom of Shu, and even the kingdom of Shu may face extinction. Because Shu''s national strength is average, there are absolutely not many resources to support 300000 troops in a long-term battle. Everyone knows this. I believe Liu Bei also knows this. But if Liu Bei can''t win Jingzhou, he can''t retreat. Winning is Liu Bei''s only choice. Chengdu. It has been several days since Liu Bei led the army to the battle. "prime minister, your majesty led the army to the battle. What shall we do now?" "Well, there''s no way. We really have no choice but to prepare food and grass." "Now what we need to do is to give our full support to your majesty, so that his majesty can win Jingzhou smoothly. This is the major event." "Prime minister, but the national strength of Shu is not as good as that of Wu and Wei after all. Once we can''t get the desired result in Jingzhou battlefield, it''s definitely not good news for Shu." "Boyue, you''re right. That''s what I''m worried about, and don''t forget Datang." "After such a long time of exploration, we also have an intuitive understanding of Datang. Datang is by no means as simple as we know it." "No matter the economy, military, or civilization of the Tang Dynasty, it is absolutely not comparable to Shu, Wei, and Wu." "Even if our three countries are added together, they are not as prosperous as the culture of the Tang Dynasty and the people of the Tang Dynasty." Now Zhuge Liang is full of infinite expectation and longing for the Tang Dynasty. Even in his heart, Zhuge Liang hopes that the Tang Dynasty can end this chaotic world and let the people live a good life. "Prime minister, is Tang really so powerful?" "You''ll know later." In Zhuge Liang''s mind, Shu Kingdom, Wei Kingdom and Wu Kingdom may not be the enemy of Tang Dynasty. Jiang Wei nodded. Jiang Wei also believed in Zhuge Liang''s judgment. In Jiang Wei''s mind, Zhuge Liang had no omission, and there was nothing Zhuge Liang didn''t know. Now Zhuge Liang knows that the state of Wei and the state of Wu are in action, but what he can do is Liu Bei''s own fault. Now Zhuge Liang is really aware of Liu Bei''s villain heart, but he has no choice. .. Chapter 422 Xuzhou. This is an important town in the east of Datang, shouldering the important task of Datang''s Oriental security. Since Li Xian led dozens of strong Tianlong soldiers into the kingdom of Shu, Li cunxiao paid special attention to the guard work of Xuzhou City. At the same time, with the cooperation of Chang Yuchun, commander of Changlin army, Li cunxiao has a strong control over the whole Xuzhou City. At the same time, Li cunxiao constantly receives information from the royal guards. They also know that his majesty is not in danger in Shu. Just three days ago, Li cunxiao received the news that his Majesty was going to return to Xuzhou today. He might even send troops to attack the kingdom of Shu to destroy it. It is obvious that only when Shu Kingdom was destroyed can the Tang Dynasty continue to conquer the world. As a famous general in the Tang Dynasty, how could Li cunxiao not know this? Li cunxiao and Chang Yuchun lead a 400000 army, waiting for the return of his majesty Li Xian. Li cunxiao and others all understand that his majesty is the soul of the whole Tang Dynasty, and the Tang Dynasty without his majesty is very fragile. "Marshal, your majesty is coming." A "order down, ready to meet the holy driver." Li cunxiao ordered. "It''s the marshal." Sure enough. After a short time, Li Xian led the people to arrive. With the sound of horse''s hooves, Li cunxiao and others knew that his majesty had arrived. Guan Yu, who was behind Li Xian, was surprised. From the storm, he could judge that this was an elite army, much better than his own Jingzhou army. Guan Yu knows that the Tang Dynasty has six main forces, a total of 1.2 million troops. Each army is well-equipped, which is not comparable to his Jingzhou army. Guan Yu knew that the Tang Dynasty wanted to destroy the kingdom of Shu. I''m afraid it was really a matter of minutes. Even the kingdom of Shu had no chance to resist. As for Zhuge Liang''s eight trigrams array, I''m afraid it won''t do much good in front of the elite army of the Tang Dynasty. "Is Tang Jun really so powerful?" Guan Yu said to "general Yun Chang, every soldier in the Tang Dynasty is very powerful, which is much stronger than Shu, Wei and Wu. Most of the soldiers have reached the fourth class level, while most of the middle-level officers have the strength of first-class level." Li Yuanfang explained. "So it is." Guan Yu nodded. Guan Yu knows that in his army, a first-class strong man is absolutely a treasure. But in the Tang army, it can be seen at will. It''s really powerful! At this time, Guan Yu seems to have a deep understanding of the first Tang Dynasty, but he doesn''t know that with his gradual integration into the Tang Dynasty, the more things he contacts, the more he feels that the Tang Dynasty is unusual, even far from what he can imagine. Finally, Guan Yu made the most correct choice to fight for the Tang Dynasty. Immediately, the 400000 army marched into the city, and the people in the city were very excited, because their emperor came. Could they not be happy? Li Xian, the emperor, has a supreme position in the hearts of all the people of the Tang Dynasty. Maybe he can''t see anything now. However, when the Tang Dynasty was promoted to a powerful Yun Dynasty, every people''s respect and love for Li Xian would play an unimaginable role. Most of Xuzhou is in the governor''s office. Li Xian and the generals of the white tiger army and Changlin army sat together. "I''m determined to send troops to the kingdom of Shu. I''m determined to destroy and seize the kingdom of Shu." Li Xianxuan preached. "Ministers are willing to open up territory for your majesty and fight all over the world. They will die." Li cunxiao and others all roared. "It is the great fortune of the Tang Dynasty and the people that I have the support of the ministers." "I dare not wait." Li cunxiao et al. "The generals are very polite." "Pass the edict, and the army will be ready. I want to fight in person." They all know that your Majesty''s personal expedition is absolutely sure to win. In general, the emperor would not easily take part in the imperial expedition, because if the imperial expedition failed, it would have a great impact on the prestige of the emperor, even beyond imagination. What Shu didn''t know was that their nightmare was coming, and they were not far away from extinction. .. Chapter 423 Datang sent troops very fast. For decades since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the Tang Dynasty has been growing up in the war. Especially when Li Xian ascended the throne, the combat effectiveness of the Tang Dynasty has improved a lot, which is by no means what ordinary people can imagine. Today, the fighting capacity of the Tang Dynasty is much higher than that of Shu, Wu, Wei and Yan. The result of this war is doomed. Countless officers and men of the Tang army are very excited. As a member of the Tang army, in the past decades, the Tang army has been developing and growing, and they are also making progress. Although countless soldiers also left the army, their spirit has been spread in the army and influenced generations of soldiers. In addition, the courage and willpower of the soldiers of the Tang army are also getting stronger and stronger. I believe that before long, the Tang army will become the most powerful army in the world, and even become famous in all circles, making the enemy scared. Under the leadership of Li Xian and the unparalleled generals of the Tang Dynasty, the Tang army will surely move forward, conquer and win. Every soldier of the Tang army is full of confidence in their empire. At any time, they believe that their empire will develop better and better. What an exciting thing it is. "Li San, this time we went to the kingdom of Shu and won the battle. It''s time for you to get married when you come back." A soldier was facing his long road. "This time, we must make great contributions to the battlefield and get rich rewards. At the same time, we must come back alive." Shi Chang said with a smile. In front of the nine soldiers under his command, Shi Chang was very careful. He hoped that all ten of them would live after the war. At this moment, countless soldiers are all communicating, they are talking about their dreams, they hope they can achieve their ideals. It was in this atmosphere that more than 400000 Tang army marched forward. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wuling County, Jingzhou. After more than ten days of marching, the Shu army finally reached Wuling county. Liu Bei finally showed a long lost smile. Lu Xun on the wall of the city looked at the more than 300000 Shu troops, but he didn''t feel nervous. On the contrary, Lu Xun was full of fighting spirit, as if this was the first battle of his success. As for the counties in Wuling County, Lu Xun directly chose to give up, because Lu Xun knew that those counties could not block the attack of the Shu army. Instead of being conquered by the Shu army and causing casualties of his army, he had better give up. Lu Xun didn''t like chicken ribs. It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon them. However, it is not surprising that Lu Xun abandoned those counties. Today, there are hundreds of thousands of Wu troops in Wuling County, and even many Wu generals. The generals such as Gan Ning and Tai Shici under the command of governor Zhou Yu also came to Wuling county. Although they didn''t pay much attention to Lu Xun, who was still young, they didn''t hesitate to carry out Lu Xun''s decision. After these days of communication, Tai Shici, Gan Ning and others have a clear understanding of Lu Xun. Although in the hearts of Tai Shici and others, Lu Xun could not be compared with the governor Zhou Yu, but his military strategy was better than them. This is the reason why they are willing to listen to the dispatch. At the same time, they also know that the future of Wu really depends on Lu Xun and other young people. Moreover, Lu Xun was the head of the Lu family of the four major families in the state of Wu, but he had a pivotal position in the whole east Wu. "General, as you expected, the kingdom of Shu has finally arrived today." Ganning road. "Thanks to the spies." Lu Xun said with a smile. "General, Liu Bei, the emperor of Shu, asked the general to go to Ximen and said that he had something to do." One of the lieutenants came running down the road. "Well, I have to see what tricks Liu Bei wants to play." Lu Xun Dao. Immediately, Lu Xun, Gan Ning, Tai Shici and others went to Ximen. Ganning and taishici are both powerful generals in the kingdom of Wu. They are the bravest generals in the kingdom of Wu and the examples of countless generals. After a while, Lu Xun and others came to the west gate tower. "You are Lu Xun?" Zhang Fei growled. "It''s general Ben. If you have anything to say, you can say it directly. Ben is all ears." Lu Xun said directly. "Listen, Lu Xun." "My elder brother said that it was LV Meng who killed my second brother. If we send troops to Jingzhou this time, we only need LV Meng''s head. If you hand over LV Meng, we will withdraw immediately. We don''t care about the past of Shu." Zhang Fei roared. "Ha ha ha, Guan Yu''s incompetent people died in the hands of our Wu general LV Meng. That''s his blessing. Why do you want revenge? Come on!" "It''s a fool''s dream to want us to hand over general Lu Meng!" Lu Xun said.In fact, Lu Xun also knows that it''s just the other party''s excuse. Even if Lu Meng is really handed over, the war is inevitable. Only Zhang Fei, a mindless person, can believe Liu Bei''s lies. "Lu Xun, you have to think clearly. It''s a pity that LV Meng has something to do with the lives of hundreds of thousands of officers and soldiers in the eastern Wu Dynasty." .. Chapter 424 "Lu Xun, you have to think clearly. LV Meng is related to the lives of hundreds of thousands of officers and soldiers in the eastern Wu Dynasty." Liu Beidao. "Ha ha ha! Liu Bei, you are so ridiculous. In the final analysis, the death of Guan Yu was caused by yourself. Now you are going to blame the state of Wu for Guan Yu''s death. It''s really a wolf''s ambition to kill heaven. " Lu Xun laughed. "Lu Xun, don''t talk nonsense. How can my elder brother kill my second brother?" Zhang Fei growled. "Ha ha ha! Zhang Fei, you are just a poor man. Do you really think that the death of Guan Yu was not caused by Liu Bei? " "If you think about it carefully, Liu Bei''s performance before Guan Yu''s death, why the hundreds of thousands of troops of Shu did not support the Jingzhou battlefield, it was not because Liu Bei wanted Guan Yu to die." "General Yide, I''m afraid at that time, you also asked to support general Guan Yu, but Liu Bei certainly didn''t agree with you. Even he had a lot of reasons that made you unable to support the Jingzhou battlefield." "General Yide, now you understand." Lu Xun snapped. Gradually, Zhang Fei''s face changed, and even became very embarrassed. Zhang Fei was not a brave and resourceless general. Zhang Fei was coarse but fine. In fact, Zhang Fei was so suspicious at the beginning. Liu Bei was responsible for suspecting Guan Yu''s death. But Zhang Fei has not been willing to believe this fact. After all, he and Liu Bei and Guan Yu are the three brothers of Taoyuan! The depth of affection is beyond anyone''s imagination. "Brother, is that so?" Zhang Fei said angrily. Mr. Huang and others all looked at Liu Bei and hoped that Liu Bei would give them an explanation. If Liu Bei''s explanation is not good, I''m afraid the monarchs and ministers of Shu state will absolutely depart from their heart. After all, as a general, he doesn''t want to be abandoned by the Lord without hesitation. Liu Bei can even abandon his sworn brothers, let alone them. "Yide, why don''t you understand? It''s Lu Xun''s counter plan. You must believe big brother! " Liu Bei is also aware of the seriousness of the matter, but Liu Bei knows that he can''t say it himself, otherwise something big will happen. You know, there are many old subordinates of Guan Yu in the army now. These generals are still needed in this battle for Jingzhou. "Yide, you have to know that we are going out to avenge Yunchang. We must kill LV Meng and pay homage to Yunchang." Liu Bei said sincerely. But Liu Bei''s sincerity is just a joke in Lu Xun''s eyes. However, in the eyes of the generals of the Shu army, it was very natural. They all found that they might be wrong and must help their majesty take Jingzhou. "Lu Xun, I''ll give you one last chance to hand over LV Meng at once, otherwise none will be left after the city is broken." Liu Bei said angrily. "Liu Bei, it''s not the general who belittles you. With Lu Xun here, it''s no doubt a fool''s dream that you want to conquer Wuling city." Lu Xun Dao. "Huang Kou Lizi, where were you when I was on the battlefield? It''s a shame. " Liu Bei said angrily. Liu Bei is now more than 50 years old. Although he is a strong warrior, he has left a lot of hidden wounds in his life. Now these hidden injuries are constantly making efforts. Liu Bei also feels that he may not live for more than ten years, so he chooses to do so. Otherwise, how can Liu Bei take risks? Then the Shu army retreated and set up camp, preparing to attack Wuling city in Japan. On the wall. "General, you are really powerful. Liu Bei was speechless when he said a few words, although it didn''t play much role." Ganning road. "Xingba, you''re wrong. It seems that Liu Bei solved it in the end, but don''t forget that the general had already said it. At that moment, the generals of Shu army must have been very shocked. They must have left a shadow in their hearts. As long as the shadow exists, these generals of Liu Bei will not be able to play a 100% combat effectiveness." Lu Xun analyzed. Gan Ning nodded, yes! I''m negligent. I''m a general of Wu. Of course, I won''t be affected. But the other party is a general of Shu. How can I not be affected? "General, shall we launch a surprise attack while the enemy is camping?" He said suddenly. "It''s obviously impossible to do this. There are too many strong generals in Shu army. Besides, you see, Liu Bei''s arrangement is very proper. If we launch a surprise attack rashly, we will be caught off guard by our opponents." "Our advantage is to defend the city and be superior, so that the Shu army has no chance to take advantage of it." Lu Xun Dao. "The general is wise." Tai Shici said with a bitter smile, he is still too young! In the camp of Shu army. Liu Bei looked at the general who was in a low momentum, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. .. Chapter 425 "Generals, I think Lu Xun will send troops to attack the camp while we are camping. We must let Lu Xun know that our Shu army is an invincible strong army." Liu Bei looks at his general. "I will obey the order." Huang Zhong and other generals said immediately. "Brother, don''t worry. That coward Lu Xun must have no such courage." Zhang Fei said directly. In Zhang Fei''s eyes, Lu Xun is as timid as a mouse. How can he come to die? Don''t you know his fame? "Yide, this is Lu Xun''s chance. I believe big brother Lu Xun will come." Liu Bei is right. Liu Bei thinks from the perspective of his opponent that this is Lu Xun''s only chance. When will Lu Xun not attack? But I''m afraid Liu Bei didn''t know that he underestimated Lu Xun. Lu Xun''s military ability must be above him. Will Lu Xun be deceived? "I see, brother. I''m going to prepare." Zhang Fei nodded, and all the other generals of the Shu army left the Shuai tent. The generals of the Shu army all quickly began to prepare. They believed that his Majesty''s judgment was correct. At the same time, they also knew that Lu Xun had no choice but to choose this way. But how did they know that Lu Xun had ordered the vast majority of soldiers to sleep at this time, and Lu Xun himself also began to sleep, as if all this had nothing to do with him. Taishici and Ganning stood on the city wall and carefully observed the Shu army camp five or six miles below the city. "General Ziyi, do you see anything?" Ganning road. "General xingba, I find that the general is right. Although the Shu army is setting up camp now, they are not in a mess, and even many cavalry are hidden. This shows a problem." Taishici road. "What''s the problem?" Asked Ganning. "The other side seems to be waiting for us to attack and give us another fatal blow." Taishici was also shocked. Liu Bei chose this way when they attacked the camp while the Shu army was not stable. But Liu Bei miscalculated a little. He miscalculated Lu Xun''s military genius. "The general really deserves to be a general. No wonder most of the governors always praise the general." Ganning road. Gan Ning knows that Zhou Yu has always wanted to pass his position as governor of the capital to Lu Xun, not to Lu Meng. That''s because although Lu Xun''s ability is as good as Lu Meng''s, Lu Xun is a steady commander and can''t be impulsive. Lu Meng is very impulsive and can''t find the East, South, northwest by himself. Zhang Fei, Huang Zhong and others have been waiting for the arrival of Wu Jun, but in the end they were disappointed. They didn''t wait for Lu Xun''s arrival, but they didn''t say anything. As ministers, although the Lord''s judgment was wrong, they would not mention it again. However, every general has planted a seed in his heart, that is, Lu Xun is a coward, as timid as a mouse. They have great confidence in this war, and even feel that this is the capital for them to enter the war. But what they didn''t expect was that with the war going on, they found that they were wrong, even very wrong. Lu Xun was too difficult to deal with. "Your Majesty, it''s time to rest." Chen Dao faces Liu Bei. "Uncle Zhi, why don''t you think Lu Xun come to attack our camp?" Liu Beidao. Liu Bei was very upset about this incident. He had planned to annihilate Wu Jun at one stroke, but in the end, Liu Bei found that the other party did not come, which surprised him. "Your Majesty, general Yide said that Lu Xun was a coward. He did not dare to fight against our elite Shu army." Chen Dao said. "Ha ha ha! Although we didn''t find a chance to annihilate Lu Xun this time, we at least know that Lu Xun is a coward. Such a commander is not worth mentioning. I can defeat Lu Xun easily. " Liu Bei said with a smile. The next day. Liu Bei led 300000 troops to the city in high spirits. He looked very confident. "Lu Xun, I''m a benevolent and righteous king. I don''t want to cause too much killing. I hope you can open the gate of the city and surrender to me. As long as you surrender to me, I will make you a general in the south of the town. How about that?" Liu Bei said in a loud voice. Zhennan general? Zhang Fei didn''t care. However, Huang Zhong and others were very frightened. They were only General Annan at this time. But think about it is also to understand the key, with Liu Bei''s temperament, even if the promise is fulfilled, Lu Xun''s hands may not have military power. In fact, deep down in his heart, Liu Bei despises Lu Xun, a coward. Liu Bei also knows that Lu Xun can''t surrender to himself, because Lu Xun is a member of the four great families in the east Wu Dynasty, and even the head of the Lu family. Once Lu Xun surrenders, hundreds of Lu family members will die."Liu Bei, don''t talk too much. You have the ability to attack Wuling city!" .. Chapter 426 "Liu Bei, don''t talk too much. If you have the ability, take Wuling city!" Lu Xun said in a loud voice. In Lu Xun''s eyes, although Liu Bei was very loud, he didn''t do anything. No matter how good he said, he couldn''t do it. In history, a lot of people said it very well and let people applaud it. But in the end, people found that it was impossible. So what''s the use of that? "Lu Xun, don''t toast or drink. Your majesty doesn''t want to cause too much killing." "Lu Xun, you choose to surrender immediately. That''s what you should do. Otherwise, when the city breaks down, it will be too late." Huang Zhong roared. "Old man, you are so old. You''d better go home for the aged. This is not the place you should stay." Tai Shici said angrily. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." "Go home." On the wall, the Wu troops all laughed at Huang Zhong, as if they were very disdainful. Huang Zhong was even more furious. He was obviously angry. "Yellow mouthed child, dare to fight with our general?" Huang Zhong growled. "Old man, why not?" Taishici also immediately agreed. "General Ziyi, you must be careful. Although Huang Zhong is old, he is one of the five tiger generals of Shu. He is a powerful king of Wu." Lu Xun Dao. "Don''t worry, the general will take down Huang Zhong''s head." "Said Tess in a loud voice. In the eyes of Tai Shici, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun of Shu may not be rivals in martial arts alone, but it is very easy to defeat Huang Zhong and Wei Yan. "Open the gate." Lu Xun ordered. "It''s the general." The Chinese army said immediately. With a roaring sound, the gate of Wuling city opened. Tess jumped out first. "Old Huang Zhong, come to die." Cried Tess. After all, Tai Shici was the first military general of the state of Wu. He was also a strong man in the middle of the kingdom of Wu. He was definitely not comparable to other generals. But Tai Shici seems to have forgotten that Huang Zhong and Guan Yu were able to fight for hundreds of rounds without losing. Is it as simple as he thought? "Well! It''s unreasonable to talk so much! " Huang Zhong said angrily. Drive! Huang Zhong immediately ran to Tai Shici. Today he wants to kill this arrogant man. "Yide, do you think general Hansheng can defeat taishici?" Liu Beidao. "Brother, if it had been three years ago, Huang Zhong would have defeated Tai Shici, but now, I don''t know, I can only say that both of them have a chance." Zhang Feidao. After hearing this, Liu Bei was a little worried. Liu Bei knew that Huang Zhong was a fierce general, not even an ordinary general. But this time, Huang Zhong was facing the first military general of the state of Wu, and Liu Bei was very worried. What about Liu Bei to Huang Zhong? In history, Liu Bei killed Huang Zhong himself during his eastern expedition. Liu Beiming knew that Huang Zhong did not have much fighting power, and even used words to stimulate Huang Zhong. In the end, Huang Zhong died on the battlefield, and Liu Bei''s purpose was to stimulate the combat effectiveness of the Shu army and give full play to Huang Zhong''s final value. Kill! Huang Zhong roared and slashed his sword at Tai Shici. In many people''s eyes, this scene is really amazing and makes people forget to return. However, as a party, taishici obviously didn''t care much. This move is actually very strong, but taishici thinks it''s just like that. Taishici knew that Huang Zhong was testing himself, but so what? Tess also used the gun immediately. Boom! With an earth shaking sound, their weapons collided. Huang Zhong''s face changed greatly. What he didn''t expect was that taishici had such powerful power. It was really surprising. Taishici was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Huang Zhong, though old, was as powerful as himself. I''m afraid it''s a fierce battle, and it''s hard to decide the outcome in a short time. But the dignity of the strong must be guarded by Tarshis. "Fight Taishici sent out a startling fury. The whole person''s momentum has increased a lot. He looks at Huang Zhong hotly. As long as he defeats Huang Zhong this time, his prestige will be more powerful and respected by the people. He will become an insurmountable existence among the generals of the state of Wu. Huang Zhong was shocked when he looked at the momentum of Tai Shici. He didn''t expect that Tai Shici would go all out.Liu Bei and others outside the battlefield also found this. Tai Shici is going to work hard. Can Huang Zhong block it? But Lu Xun is worried about Tai Shici. Others don''t know Huang Zhong''s power, but how can Lu Xun not? "General Ganning, go out of the city at once, and help general Ziyi when necessary." Lu Xun ordered. "No Ganning is now in command. .. Chapter 427 "Ha ha ha! Yellow mouth child, you are going to die Huang Zhong laughs. At this time, taishici was really at the end of the storm. In fact, Tai Shici didn''t even think that he would be defeated by Huang Zhong. At this time, Tai Shici suddenly thought of what the general said to him and asked him to be careful. But I didn''t take it seriously. I just think the general was careful, but now it seems that what the general said is very reasonable. After hundreds of rounds of fierce fighting, Tai Shici was exhausted and had no fighting power, but Huang Zhong still had a lot of fighting power. But it seems to be late. "Yellow mouth child, you go to die!" Huang Zhong roared. Tai Shici has closed his eyes in despair. This time, he is careless. If he is given another chance, Tai Shici will not be careless. "Don''t be rampant, old man!" Gan Ning roared, and at the same time Gan Ning killed Huang Zhong. This scene is now the reaction of the public, just now the eyes of the public are all in Huang Zhong''s body, they ignored from the side of Gan Ning. Liu Bei''s division was very angry. It was a good chance to attack the enemy. But Liu Bei didn''t expect to kill a Ganning on the way. "Brother, I''ll go." When Zhang Fei saw this, he also understood that the other side just wanted to bully more and less. How could he sit back and ignore it? "Zhang Yide of Yan is here, the thief will die!" Zhang Fei''s roar shocked countless people, and most of them were almost lost in his roar. "General Ziyi, go Gan Ning yelled. Taishici immediately rode toward the gate, believing that the enemy did not dare to pursue him. "Ah ah..." Huang Zhong is very unwilling to roar. Just now, he was almost able to kill Tai Shici and make Soochow lose a great general. This is a great opportunity for Shu and a heavy blow for Wu. However, Huang never thought that Gan Ning would come out. It was Gan Ning who blocked his mace. "General Hansheng, are you ok?" At this time, Zhang Fei also came to Huang Zhong. "I''m fine. I just let Tess run away. I feel a little uncomfortable." Huang Zhongdao. "Ha ha ha! General Hansheng, don''t take it to heart. There will be more opportunities in the future. " Zhang Fei comforts Huang Zhongdao. Huang Zhong can only nod in distress. "Your Majesty, I''m guilty of failing to kill Tess." Huang Zhong returns to his home array and faces Liu Beidao. "General Hansheng, what a crime!" "The bravery of general Hansheng made it impossible for taishici to find the southeast and northwest. You have made a great contribution." Liu Bei said with a smile. Although Liu Bei was somewhat disappointed, how could Liu Bei show it? What''s more, Gan Ning of Soochow was too quick. He must have been premeditated. "Attack the city!" Liu Bei ordered directly. "Your Majesty has orders. The whole army will attack the city." Immediately, Chen Dao conveyed Liu Bei''s military order. Under the command of General Chen Zhi, hundreds of thousands of Shu troops launched the first attack on Wuling city. Lu Xun stood on the tower, not afraid, let alone 300000 Shu troops. Even if there were more than 100000 troops, Lu Xun would not have the slightest fear. In Lu Xun''s eyes, it was not very difficult for the Shu army to conquer Wuling city. "General, the Shu army is going to attack the city." Ding Fengdao. "Let them come. Do you really think Wuling city is so easy to conquer?" Lu Xun sneered. Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill Immediately, among the numerous shouts and murders, 300000 Shu troops rushed towards Wuling city. Liu Bei is also very excited. He believes that this time, he will be able to capture Wuling City, then capture the whole Jingzhou, and even destroy the state of Wu. Because Liu Bei believed that once he achieved great success in the Jingzhou battlefield, he would be able to quickly destroy Soochow. But I''m afraid Liu Bei would never dream that he could not perish in Soochow, because Cao Cao did not allow him to do so. Originally in Liu Bei''s plan, once he achieved great success, Cao Cao would certainly attack Wu from Yangzhou. But in fact, Cao Cao did not intend to do so, even Cao Cao would choose to help Soochow, never allowing Liu Bei to perish Soochow. Because once Liu Bei perishes the kingdom of Wu, the strength of Shu will increase sharply. This is not what Cao Cao wants to see. Liu Bei looked at the soldiers under his command all desperate to attack the city wall, the whole person is very excited.But as time went on, Liu Bei''s face became more and more ugly. Because no matter how hard the Shu army tried, it had achieved great results. But Lu Xun didn''t worry much when he saw the attack of the Shu army. Lu Xun was confident that he would be able to defend Wuling city and smash Liu Bei''s plan. .. Chapter 428 The battle in Wuling county has already begun, but it is obviously difficult for Shu and Wu to decide in a short time, because Lu Xun''s method Liu Bei realized. When Liu Bei realized that he was not Lu Xun''s opponent, I''m afraid it was too late. At that time, it was not easy for Liu Bei to quit. Because the ancient monarch can''t admit his mistake, even if he knows he''s wrong, he can''t admit it. This is the king, the king does not allow mistakes, so the king will find a servant who carries the pot, otherwise their own prestige will be hit. But what Liu Bei doesn''t know is that his hometown, Chengdu, will be threatened with death immediately. This is a threat from Datang. After seven days'' long journey, the 400000 Tang army finally came to Chengdu. This scene shocked countless Shu subjects. They never thought that the speed of the Tang army was so fast. The speed of the Tang army gave them little time to prepare and think. It''s unbelievable that Tang Jun appeared in Chengdu almost quietly. In fact, when the Tang army appeared in the western border of Shu, the border army of Shu was also very nervous, and even all sent scouts to Chengdu. But they are all intercepted by the royal guards of Datang. How can the news reach Chengdu? "Prime minister, what should we do now?" Jiang Wei was also startled. 400000 Tang troops appeared under Chengdu City. How could they defend Chengdu City. Others don''t know the terrible fighting power of the Tang army. Doesn''t Jiang Wei know it? The horror of the Tang army has made Jiang Wei have little confidence. "Bo Yue, don''t be impatient for a while. There must be a way to the front of the mountain." Zhuge Liang said with a smile. Although Zhuge Liang was very worried, his heart was still very calm. If you are a minister of Shu one day, you will do your duty for the golden bell of Shu one day. Zhuge Liang is becoming more and more disappointed with Liu Bei. Liu Bei seems to have forgotten his original intention, didn''t know his pursuit, and became very snobbish. Zhuge Liang knew that such a king could not get the world. All the kings who got the world were dragons and phoenixes among people, not ordinary people. Outside Chengdu, the Tang army had already set up camp. Naturally, the Shu army in the city did not dare to act rashly, or even move a little bit, because they did not know the combat effectiveness of the Tang army. Even they all felt that they would be able to defend Chengdu, but what they didn''t know was that Zhuge Liang and other senior officials of Shu were very worried about the Tang army. They all know that the terrible fighting power of the Tang army is beyond their comparison. But ordinary Shu soldiers don''t know! "I agree. You two will fight tomorrow." "I will obey the order." Li cunxiao and Chang Yuchun said immediately. Li cunxiao and Chang Yuchun led 200000 troops respectively, and they were loyal to Li Xian, but there were few such ministers. Tang Jun came and came to Chengdu. Countless people in Chengdu immediately got the news, and all of them were shocked. Datang? What country is Datang, powerful? This is a question in the hearts of countless people. Many people think that Datang is powerful. Because they saw that all the soldiers of Tang army under the city were wearing iron armor, which was a very rare thing. You know, in the Shu army, only the middle-level Legion can wear battle armor. If the soldiers want to wear battle armor, they have to enter Liu Bei''s most elite army, otherwise they have no chance. Zhuge Liang thought about it and sent someone to report it to Liu Bei, who was far away in Jingzhou. As for how Liu Bei decided, it was not his business. Zhuge Liang believed that after Liu Bei got the news, he would choose to win Jingzhou as soon as possible, and even make peace with Soochow, unite with Soochow, and even the state of Wei, and jointly deal with the Tang Dynasty. Because Liu Bei knows more about Datang than he does. Liu Bei is very jealous of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. The national strength of the Tang Dynasty is really powerful. Liu Bei knew that if he had half the national strength of the Tang Dynasty, he would be able to dominate the world. But he just thought about it. Can he point to Datang? The next day. Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong With the sound of countless drums, it seems that hundreds of thousands of Tang army are going to attack. This scene makes the Shu army in the city very excited. They know that they have a chance to make contributions. But how could they think that this was their last fight. Because after this war, they will lose their status as soldiers. They are not qualified to join the Tang army. Of course, they can''t be soldiers. Zhuge Liang and others were very worried when they looked at the formation of the Tang army. .. Chapter 429 "Jiang Wei, go out of the city and go to the camp of the Tang army to do something for the prime minister." Zhuge Liang said to "prime minister, please tell me, I will die." Jiang Wei said. "Go to the camp of the Tang army and give this letter to the emperor." Zhuge Liang said and took out a letter from his arms. "No!" Jiang Wei respectfully took the letter from Zhuge Liang. With a loud noise, the west gate of Chengdu City opened, and the soldiers of Tang army were all shocked. At this point in time, the Shu army opened the gate. What are they doing? From the city out of a team of people, only a hundred people look. Li cunxiao discovered this and immediately ordered the deputy general to ask what was the matter. The deputy general immediately brought Jiang Wei. "I''ve met General Li." "What''s the matter?" "General Li, our prime minister asked general Mo to give a letter to your emperor." "Huh? Don''t you think we don''t know what you want to do? " "What do you think I''m going to do?" Jiang Wei said with a smile. "Your purpose must be to assassinate our majesty, but you don''t have the chance." The deputy general said directly. "Ha ha ha! It''s a pity that you guessed wrong. The general and the general really just came to deliver the letter. " Jiang Wei explained. Jiang Wei is really afraid that the generals of the Tang army will take him directly without asking for anything. How can he complete the task assigned by the prime minister? "Ben Shuai, I believe you. Let''s go with Ben Shuai." Li cunxiao said directly. It is impossible to assassinate the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, especially for Zhuge Liang, who is a wise man, how can he not think that this is an impossible thing. Jiang Wei met Li Xian immediately. The moment he saw Li Xian, Jiang Wei was even more shocked. He never thought that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty was so powerful. Li Xian just sat there and looked at him quietly, but Jiang Wei didn''t react for a moment. Jiang Wei took a deep breath. Compared with the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Liu Bei is not a bit worse, or even he can imagine. In front of Liu Bei, Jiang Wei can at least keep calm and even argue. But in front of Li Xian, Jiang Wei seems to have no choice but to surrender. "See your majesty, long live, long live." Jiang Wei immediately knelt down. "Flat." "Your Majesty, this is a letter from Prime Minister of Zhuge to you personally." Jiang Wei said and took out Zhuge Liang''s letter. "Present it." Li Xian said directly. "It''s your majesty." A guard said at once. Soon the letter reached Li Xian. Li Xian opened the letter directly. Zhuge Liang first praised Li Xian, and then got to the point. Li Xian also understood Zhuge Liang''s meaning. Zhuge Liang wanted to set up the eight trigrams array under Chengdu City. If he could break the array, Zhuge Liang would be ready to surrender. If you can''t break the eight trigrams array, you must return to the Tang Dynasty and ensure that you won''t enter Shu again in your lifetime. Li Xian finished watching and laughed. Zhuge Liang''s move was very good, even unexpected. But Zhuge Liang made a mistake, that is, the strength of the Tang army. The strength of the Tang army was not as simple as Zhuge Liang thought. He thought that he could win the battle with eight trigrams, but he did not know that this was Zhuge Liang''s weakness. When a person is fascinated by what he is best at, he will feel that the whole world is his own. Does the eight trigrams array break through? The Eight Diagrams array is Zhuge Liang''s whole life''s painstaking efforts. Even in history, Zhuge Liang, with the Eight Diagrams array, even beat Sima Yi passively and didn''t fight back. But the Bagua array requires a person''s wisdom very much. So even though Jiang Wei learned the eight trigrams, he never set up the eight trigrams in his whole life, because Jiang Wei was afraid that his carelessness would directly ruin the future of Shu. "I''m sure. Tell Zhuge Liang to set up the battle tomorrow. I''ll break it first." Li Xian said directly. "It''s your majesty." Jiang Wei then withdrew from the camp. "Pass the edict, stop fighting and fight again tomorrow." Jiang Wei soon returned to the city. "Boyo, you''re back." "Prime minister, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty is really terrible. I can''t believe that an emperor''s aura is so powerful." "Did the emperor of Tang agree?" "Prime minister, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty agreed very decisively. Without thinking, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty asked the prime minister to set up the battle tomorrow, and he came to break the battle.""Well, you go down first." "It''s the prime minister." Jiang Wei said respectfully. Immediately Zhuge Liang took out his pen and paper and began to conceive. If he wanted to make a perfect plan, he would never fail, he would succeed. .. Chapter 430 In fact, this is also the result of Zhuge Liang''s character. Zhuge Liang''s cautious character created Zhuge Liang. "The whole army follows orders and follows our general." Li cunxiao yelled and led his soldiers into the eight trigrams array. Obviously, he was not afraid. Maybe others will be afraid of the eight trigrams array, and the generals of Wei and Wu will be very afraid of the eight trigrams array. But the Tang army was not afraid, because the strength of the Tang army was beyond Zhuge Liang''s imagination. Kill! Go! Immediately, under the leadership of three invincible generals Li cunxiao, Chang Yuchun and Dian Wei, the 150000 Tang army rushed directly into the eight trigrams array and ran freely in the eight trigrams array. The gods blocked and killed the gods, and the Buddhas blocked and killed the Buddhas. Gradually, the faces of Zhuge Liang and Jiang Wei changed, although Zhuge Liang''s arrangement was very good. But it''s a pity that they are facing the Tang army. They are a group of Tang army who completely crush their Shu army''s combat effectiveness, regardless of equipment or strength. How can they succeed? "Prime minister, what should we do now?" Jiang Wei said quickly. Jiang Wei did not expect this situation. Now the Tang army has killed all of them. They hardly give them any way to live. What can they do? "White flag, let''s surrender!" Zhuge Liang said this sentence and directly sat on the ground. He seemed to be a lot older and very tired at this moment. Jiang Wei also immediately carried out Zhuge Liang''s order. He knew that if he was slow for one second, many soldiers would die. This was something he would not allow to happen. When the soldiers of Shu army saw the white flag, they could not help but lay down their weapons. Of course, the Tang army did not continue to attack. Now that the enemy have all chosen to surrender, what reason can they continue to attack? Doesn''t that show that the Tang army has no bearing? When Li Xian and others watched Zhuge Liang choose to surrender, they could not help but praise him. They knew that it was necessary to choose not to do what they knew was impossible. .. Chapter 431 Long live your majesty, long live Zhuge Liang. " Zhuge Liang is sincere. Zhuge Liang is a gentleman. He is willing to gamble and admit defeat. Since he has lost, he must keep his promise. Anyway, he is for the common people and the stability of the world. Zhuge Liang has a clear conscience. Jiang Wei and other generals said immediately. Although they are very unwilling, they are willing to follow Zhuge Liang''s steps and submit to the Tang Dynasty. Nowadays, almost all of the generals who stay in Chengdu are on the same front with Zhuge Liang, willing to share the honor and disgrace with Zhuge Liang and live and die together. They are a group of people ignored by Liu Bei. If Liu Bei can return triumphantly this time, then everything is easy to say. However, if Liu Bei fails in the eastern expedition, I''m afraid that Chengdu Wenwu and Liu Bei will be even more divorced. As for Chengdu''s Liu Chan, he really doesn''t have much ability to control the situation. Although it has been said that Liu Chan was a man of great wisdom in history, what Li Xian saw about Liu Chan was very ordinary, just a little smart. I''m afraid this is also the way that Liu Chan can play with Jiang Wan, Fei Yi and others after Zhuge Liang''s death. "Bye See your majesty. " Liu Chan trembled. "Are you willing to surrender to my Tang Dynasty?" "I I do. I do. " Liu Chan said immediately. As long as he can save his life, everything is OK for Liu Chan. "Well, I''ll make you rich and carefree." For people like Liu Chan, Li Xian is more at ease, because Liu Chan has no ambition and will not choose to be the enemy of his own Tang Dynasty. To be more precise, Liu Chan cherishes his life. For his own life, he will not do many things. "Thank you, your majesty." Liu Chan seems a little excited. In Liu Chan''s eyes, it is also a very good thing that Li Xian can leave his own life. The people in Chengdu didn''t have much resistance to Zhuge Liang''s surrender to the Tang Dynasty, and even many people were very excited. Because they knew all kinds of benefits of the Tang Dynasty, the people of the Tang Dynasty not only had very low taxes, but also had many benefits, which they had never thought of before. After that, Li Xian ordered Chang Yuchun to be the Grand Marshal of the East expedition, leading 200000 Changlin troops to the expedition. Li cunxiao was ordered to lead a hundred thousand white tigers to the northern expedition, preparing to take the whole northern territory of Shu. At the same time, he continued the Northern Expedition and attacked Liangzhou with Yue Fei, the commander of Qinglong army, and then the Han Empire. Although there are only 100000 white tiger troops, 20000 forbidden troops and thousands of Tianlong troops left in Chengdu, they are enough to guard Chengdu. Even Chengdu doesn''t need to be guarded, because no one can fight here. Outside Wuling. The camp of the Shu army is a bleak voice. With the five-day strong attack, it just failed to shake Wuling city. Although the Shu army suffered little loss, it was a great blow to the morale of the Shu army, which Liu Bei and others did not realize. They never thought that Wu''s fighting capacity would be so strong. What they didn''t think was that Lu Xun''s ability was so strong that Liu Bei felt very scared. Liu Beiwan never thought that Lu Xun''s military ability was very strong. I''m afraid that there are few people in Shu who can compete with Lu Xun in military strength. Even Guan Yu is not Lu Xun''s opponent in terms of military level. Now the Shu army is in a dilemma. If it can''t take Wuling City, the Shu army can''t continue to March eastward. Of course, it can''t move to Jingzhou. This is not what Liu Bei wants to see. It was something that many Shu generals didn''t want to see. "Generals, what do you think we should do now?" Liu Bei said helplessly. "Newspaper! Your majesty, Chengdu urgent report. " Suddenly a very harsh voice came. A deputy general came in. "What''s the matter?" Liu Bei said faintly. In Liu Bei''s mind, it is impossible for Chengdu to have things that it can''t accept. Although Zhuge Liang had a slight disagreement with himself, he was a top wise man and knew how to remain famous in history. "Your Majesty, Chengdu is gone. The prime minister and the prince led the Manchu Dynasty to surrender to the Tang Dynasty." The adverb is startling. Liu Bei spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was in a coma. "Big brother, big brother..." "Your Majesty, your majesty..." All the generals were shocked. If Chengdu is gone, their families will not be protected. In an instant, the momentum of the general of Shu army was even lower, even to a very terrible point. "Kong Ming, I''ll take you as heavy as a mountain! I didn''t expect you to betray me. Only by breaking you to pieces can I get rid of my hatred. "Liu Bei roared. "Yide, go and arrange it. I''ll talk to Lu Xun alone." .. Chapter 432 In Wuling city. "General, I''m afraid Liu Bei is mad now. He has spent so much effort himself that he has not caused much threat to Wuling city." Gan Ning said with a smile. "General, are we just defending but not attacking all the time?" Taishici is not willing to say so. Taishici recovered these days, so he was thinking of a decisive battle with the Shu army. "General Ziyi, we are spending so much time with the Shu army. It must be the Shu army, not us, who will suffer losses. We have the money and food support of Jingzhou, but Liu Bei can only transport food and grass from Chengdu." "How much will Liu Bei lose in transporting grain and grass from Chengdu?" "And with the strength of Shu, how long can it stand up to them?" Lu Xun Dao. Lu Xun couldn''t agree with Tai Shici, because once he went out of the city to fight with the Shu army, he would give up his own advantage and go to fight with the Shu army. This is not something that a commander-in-chief like Lu Xun can do. "General, I''m just talking about it." Tai Shici said with a smile. Taishici also knew that once they went out of the city to fight, there would be some uncertain factors, which was not their best choice. "General sun Qian, the envoy of Shu, asked to see him." Suddenly a deputy came in. "At this time, Shu sent envoys. What does that mean?" Taishici said angrily. "See you first." Lu Xun waved his hand. Lu Xun really didn''t believe that Liu Bei would do anything at this time. Then Lu Xun and others saw a middle-aged scholar come in. Sun Qian and Liu Bei are fellow villagers. Since Liu Bei became an official, they have been following Liu Bei. No matter how down-to-earth Liu Bei is, they have never left. They have won Liu Bei''s trust. Liu Bei asks Zhang Fei to arrange a visit to Wuling city to meet Lu Xun. Zhang Fei thought about it and threw it to sun Qian. Sun Qian didn''t refuse. He knew that Shu was facing the disaster of national destruction. "I''ve seen the general." "Gongyou, you''re welcome. What''s the purpose of your visit?" Lu Xun is open to the mountain road. "General, to be honest, I''m here to make an appointment with the general to discuss our plans for the next step." Is there something wrong with Shu? Lu Xun thought of it for the first time. Otherwise, how could Liu Bei reconcile with him? This is Lu Xun''s sense of smell. "Mr. Gongyou, can you tell Ben Shuai what is the reason for Liu Bei''s choice?" "This..." "Please take a step." Sun Qiandao. "You all go out." Lu Xun Dao. "General This... " "General We... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The generals seemed reluctant. They were afraid that sun Qian would attack Lu Xun suddenly. "Ben Shuai said, get out." Lu Xun said in a loud voice. "No However, before he went out, all the generals looked at Sun Qian fiercely, as if they were telling him that once Lu Xun had a problem, they would certainly tear sun Qian to pieces. "Now it can be said." Lu Xun said faintly. "I wonder if the general has ever heard of Datang?" Sun Qiandao. "Datang? Ben Shuai has never heard of it. " Lu Xun said bluntly. "The great Tang Dynasty has conquered the capital of Shu, and the prime minister and the prince have surrendered to Shu." Sun Qian''s words are astonishing. "What? You Shu Kingdom was almost destroyed? " Lu Xun was even more shocked. "What''s the strength of Datang?" Asked Lu Xun. "The strength of the Tang Dynasty is unfathomable. No one knows how strong the strength of the Tang Dynasty is, but one thing is certain, that is, if you want to fight against the Tang Dynasty, we Shu, you Wu and Wei will have a chance to defeat the Tang Dynasty." Sun Qian said in a deep voice. "Do you mean that Liu Bei wants to see Ben Shuai, but also to discuss this matter?" "I''m sure your majesty is going to discuss it." Sun Qian was very positive. "Well, in half an hour, Ben Shuai will be out of the west gate and under the West Gate City." "Thank you, general." Lu Xun nodded. Now Lu Xun also knows the importance of this matter. He must immediately reach an agreement with Shu. Otherwise, once the Tang Dynasty attacks, it will be too late. At the same time, Lu Xun believed that Sun Quan would also agree to form a temporary alliance with Shu to fight against the Tang Dynasty.Soon, Liu Bei and Lu Xun met. Both of them are in a complicated mood. A while ago, both of them were enemies of life and death. But at this moment, they have to unite. It''s not easy. But this is the trend of the times. Anyone is powerless in the face of the trend. .. Chapter 433 "Liu Bei, what are you going to do?" Lu Xun Dao. "General Boyan, I hope you can join me in persuading general Cao Ren of the state of Wei to unite with us to fight against the Tang Dynasty." "It''s obviously unrealistic for our two countries to fight against Datang. After all, Datang''s strength is beyond our imagination." Liu Bei is right. Lu Xun took a deep breath. If sun Qian''s words are exaggerated, I''m afraid that the strength of the Tang Dynasty is much stronger than I imagined. "Liu Bei, I promise you that I will write a letter to LV Meng of Xiangyang City as soon as possible. I believe LV Meng will make the choice we want. It depends on whether general Cao Ren agrees or not." "Don''t worry! I know about Cao Ren. He is a general who understands justice and right and wrong. He knows that this is the trend of the times and he will agree with it. " Immediately Lu Xun and Liu Bei separated. Their hearts were very heavy, even very heavy. They were going to face the enemy that they had never met before, Datang. When they heard the name, they were frightened. I''m afraid it was during the heyday of the Han Empire and the period of Emperor Hanwu that we had the chance to fight against the Tang Dynasty. It was just a chance. When Lu Xun returned to Wuling City, he immediately wrote to Sun Quan of Jianye and LV Meng of Xiangyang City, explaining that it was Sun Quan who really made the decision. If Sun Quan and Cao Cao really agreed to unite with Liu Bei to fight against the great Tang Dynasty, then Zhou Yu, the governor of the great majority, and Cao Cao, the emperor of the state of Wei, would definitely come to the front line in person. Because Zhou Yu is the most powerful general in Wu state, and Cao Cao, the emperor of Wei state, is a great strategist. I believe he will come to the front line to command the battle. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three days later. Jianye. When Sun Quan looked at the Tang newspaper sent by Lu Xun in Jingzhou, he was speechless for a long time. He was shocked that there was such a powerful empire in the world. It was incredible. But Sun Quan knew that Lu Xun couldn''t talk nonsense. The Tang Dynasty really existed, and he had won most of the territory of Shu. The fall of the capital of Shu and the surrender of the prime minister and the prince are the disgrace of Shu, Liu Bei and the generals of Shu. Now, if Shu had not nearly 300000 soldiers to fight, Sun Quan would unite with Cao Wei to destroy Shu and carve up the territory of Shu. But now it is impossible, Sun Quan also with the help of Liu Bei''s strength to defeat the powerful Tang Dynasty. In Sun Quan''s eyes, the great Tang Dynasty is obviously an insurmountable mountain. When Sun Quan thought of the military power of the Great Han Emperor Wu, he thought that the great Tang Dynasty was very difficult to deal with. Even if Sun Quan thought further than Liu Bei, he might have to unite with the United Kingdom of Yan and the imperial court of the Han Dynasty to gather the five forces to fight against the Tang Dynasty. At the same time, Sun Quan also made a positive decision. Once the state of Wei agreed to send troops to unite with Shu and Wu to fight against the Tang Dynasty, he immediately ordered Zhou Yu, the governor of the capital, to go to Jingzhou and command hundreds of thousands of Wu troops. Xu Chang. Cao Cao looked at Tang Bao and Lu Xun''s letters from Cao Ren, as well as Liu Bei''s letters. For the content, Cao Cao took a deep breath and felt the threat. Even this time, Lu Meng sent someone back to Yu Jin, which was something Cao Cao did not expect. On the day of Yu Jin''s surrender to Guan Yu, LV Meng conquered Jingzhou. Yu Jin admitted that he had fallen into LV Meng''s hands. Now he has returned it, which is reasonable. Although Cao Cao did not say anything, it would be impossible for Yu Jin to lead the army alone in the future. "Fengxiao, what do you think?" "Your Majesty, I believe you have made a decision in your heart." "Those who know me are filial." "I still know the truth of the death of lips and the cold of teeth." "But I still want to hear from you." "Your Majesty, I think your majesty should order lejin from Hefei to lead a hundred thousand troops to Jingzhou. At the same time, your Majesty must be ready to fight in person." "In addition, your majesty should be able to write to invite Yan to join the war." "What you said is very agreeable to me." "At the same time, I will ask the imperial court for help. I hope Lv Bu can lead his cavalry to support Jingzhou." But Cao Cao knew that it was impossible for Yuan Shao to send troops to help himself and Liu Bei. However, efforts should be made. Cao Cao immediately sent an envoy to Yecheng to meet Yuan Shao and explain his intention. In just a few days, the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Shu and Wu formed an alliance and were ready to fight against the Tang Dynasty. .. Chapter 434 After getting Cao Cao''s will, man Chong rushes to Yecheng, the capital of Yan state. This time, man Chong really had Cao Cao''s expectation that Yuan Shao would send troops to support Jingzhou battlefield and prepare for a showdown with Tang Dynasty. Since the establishment of Yan state, Yuan Shao controlled Youzhou, Jizhou, Qingzhou and most of Bingzhou in the Han Empire. He was the most powerful of the four kingdoms, and Cao Cao and others could only look up to him. However, Yuan Shao has a fatal shortcoming, that is, indecision, a good period of inaction, and his faction is particularly serious. In particular, the two factions represented by Yuan Tan, the eldest son, and Yuan Shang, the third son, fought openly and secretly, taking the whole state of Yan as a battlefield. But Yuan Shao didn''t stop him at all, and he even put on a fire from time to time to make it more prosperous. In fact, Yuan Shao has been swinging between Yuan Tan and Yuan Shang. Yuan Tan is the eldest son, and his ability is relatively strong. Yuan Shang is his favorite son. In his heart, Yuan Shao is willing to inherit his foundation and become the emperor of Dayan kingdom. The reason is not that he himself is not the eldest son. In fact, Yuan Shao''s practice is very unwise, which is one of the reasons why Yuan Shao was destroyed by Cao Cao in history. After a long journey of five days, man Chong finally comes to Yecheng. Taking a deep breath, man Chong immediately enters Yecheng and asks to see Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao and his ministers also happened to discuss business in the main hall of the Imperial Palace, and they directly summoned man Chong. Yuan Shao also wanted to know what his old rival and friend wanted to do? "My next minister, manchong, is here to see his Majesty the emperor Dayan. Long live, long live." In a high voice. "Berning, please get up." Man Chong stood up and said. "Why did boning come to Yecheng?" "Of course, it''s for state affairs, your majesty. This is a personal letter from the emperor of Wei. Please have a look." Man Chong takes out the letter written by Cao Cao to Yuan Shao from his sleeve. After receiving Cao Cao''s letter, Yuan Shao immediately began to read it. What a sight! Bang! Yuan Shao directly slapped on the Dragon case. "Cao mengde, Cao mengde, I take you as an ally, and you want to unite Shu and Wu to calculate my Dayan. Do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Yuan Shao roared. Obviously, Yuan Shao didn''t believe in Cao Cao''s information. He thought it was a plan made by Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan, aiming to drag himself into the net and destroy his kingdom of Dayan. "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" Xu you said cautiously. "Cao mengde even invented a big Tang Dynasty, saying that the states of Wei, Shu and Wu had decided to unite against the powerful big Tang Dynasty." "Does Cao mengde really think I''m stupid? Don''t you know his plan? He wants me to send troops to Jingzhou and ambush them again! " Yuan shaonu said. "Your Majesty, I don''t mean that. The Tang Dynasty has almost destroyed Shu. If we don''t unite, we can only be defeated one by one!" "Your Majesty, think twice!" Man Chong said. "Man boning, no matter what you don''t say is true or false, what if what you say is true?" "Do we in Dayan Kingdom still fear a Tang Dynasty that doesn''t know where to come from? It''s ridiculous and stupid." Every Ji is cold. "Manbonin, what''s the matter? I''m right." Every discipline. "Man boning, moreover, even if the Datang you said really exists, then our Dayan kingdom is not afraid at all." It''s the way of match. "Your Majesty, I think what man boning said is reasonable. I don''t think Cao Cao dares to laugh about it. Please think twice!" Tian Feng stood up and said. "Your Majesty, even if what man boning said is true, we don''t need to make an alliance with the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Shu and Wu. According to them, even if the Tang Dynasty sends troops, it will attack the Three Kingdoms first. We can just take advantage of it." Xu you road. "Ha ha ha, what Ziyuan said is very agreeable to me, so I''ll do it." Yuan Shao said with a smile. In Yuan Shao''s eyes, he has thousands of good generals and millions of armor. Is he afraid that others will not succeed? This may be his chance to rule the world. "Yuan Shao, you will regret it. You will certainly regret it!" Man Chong is in a hurry. "Come on, blow him out of Yecheng." Yuan Shao said immediately. "No Four bodyguards said immediately. "You don''t have to rush. I''ll go myself." Full of love and loud voice. When he came, man Chong actually thought of this situation, and even Cao Cao didn''t have much expectation, but man Chong came for that little hope.But what man Chong didn''t expect is that the whole kingdom of Dayan came out of the court. Tian Feng saw the situation clearly, and the rest of the people were still addicted to the dream. I really don''t know. .. Chapter 435 "Ziyuan, send someone to pay close attention to Jingzhou to make sure whether what Cao mengde said is true." Yuan shaodao. "I will comply with the order." Xu you said immediately. "Where is Yan Liang''s ugliness?" Yuan Shao said excitedly. "I''m here." Yan Liang and Wen Chou said immediately. "The two of you should seize the time to reorganize the army. I want to fight in person." Yuan SHAOHAO is angry with heaven. "I will obey the order." Yan Liang and Wen Chou said immediately. Yan Liang and Wen Chou are the two pillars of the state of Yan. They are the two most powerful generals in the state of Yan. They are both the peak strong men in the middle of the kingdom of Wu. "Retreat." Yuan Shao then said. "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty." The ministers immediately knelt down and said. When they watched Yuan Shao leave, they stood up and turned to walk out. "Tian Yuanhao, I don''t mean you. Don''t you know your Majesty''s temper? Knowing that your majesty doesn''t like to fight with Cao Cao, you want your majesty to fight with Cao Cao. You are very unreasonable. " "If your majesty had not been happy today, I''m afraid you would have been in prison." Xu you laughed. "Ignorance is ridiculous. Sooner or later, the state of Yan will be destroyed in your hands." Tian Feng said angrily, then left quickly. "I really don''t know that Yan is the most powerful country. How can it be destroyed? Your words are really United." Xu you continued to sneer. "Ziyuan, I think Tian Yuanhao is really unreasonable. He doesn''t know how to fight for enough interests for our Yan state." It''s the same with every discipline. Xu you, Feng Ji, Shi Pei and so on are also very capable, but they are very arrogant and think Yan is the most powerful kingdom. But, in fact? The strength of the Tang Dynasty is much stronger than that of the state of Yan? I don''t know that they are the people who sit back and watch the sky. Sooner or later, they will suffer from their own misfortunes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time flies. When Sun Quan got Cao Cao to withdraw 100000 troops from Yangzhou, he immediately ordered governor Zhou Yu to lead 100000 elite troops to Jingzhou to command more than 200000 Wu troops. Of course, Cao Jun also arrived at Jingzhou battlefield. To be more precise, they had arrived at Wuling City, because they all knew that if the Tang army came from the west of Shu, it would certainly attack Wuling city. Only by taking Wuling city can the Tang army continue to attack Jingzhou. Just like the original Shu army, if they want to recapture Jingzhou, they can only take Wuling city. Under Wuling city. Liu Bei and Zhou Yu came to Cao''s camp. "Xuande, Gongjin, please sit down." Cao Cao watched Liu Bei and Zhou Yu come to his camp. He was also very hospitable. "You''re welcome, brother Monde." Liu Beidao. Zhou Yu also nodded. Now the alliance among the three parties is stronger than ever, and they will be very united before they defeat Datang. "Brother Xuande, you are the only one who has ever been in touch with the Tang Dynasty. Can you tell us how powerful the Tang Dynasty is? And let''s have a bottom in our hearts. " "Meng De, Gong Jin, the power of the Tang Dynasty is really beyond our imagination, regardless of the combat effectiveness of the army." "Do you know what was used in the writing of the Tang Dynasty?" Liu Beidao. "They write on paper, even ordinary people, and it''s still white paper. The people of the Tang Dynasty were very rich. It''s said that there were no refugees or beggars." "The treatment of soldiers in the Tang Dynasty was extremely high, even comparable to that of literati and bureaucrats, and the literati, peasants, workers and merchants in the Tang Dynasty had equal status." Liu Bei continued. "It''s ridiculous that craftsmen and businessmen should be of the same class as literati and bureaucrats." XiaHouYuan road. "General Xia Hou, I''m afraid you don''t know one thing." Liu Beidao. "What?" Xia Houyuan disdains the way. "That is, I always feel that the development and progress of Datang has surpassed us for hundreds of years. I''m afraid this is also due to the system of Datang. Listen to them, if a country wants to develop, the most important thing is the craftsmen and workers, who constantly transform the tools." "Just like the weapons of the Tang army, some of which we don''t have at all. It''s said that there is a very powerful weapon, called gunpowder, which can be used in the battlefield and can be called invincible. Even the city gate can be easily exploded." Liu Beidao. "How is that possible? I don''t believe it if I surpass us for hundreds of years! " XiaHouYuan road. In fact, XiaHouYuan has been put on the blacklist by Cao Zao, but this time Cao Cao felt great pressure in the face of the Tang Dynasty, so he let XiaHouYuan and XiahouDun follow him."Miaocai, I believe what Xuande said is true." Only the military strength and national strength of the Tang Dynasty are incomparable, otherwise, Liu Bei will come to this end. "Newspaper! Your majesty, here comes the Tang army. Here comes the Tang army. " All of a sudden, the voice interrupted people''s thinking. .. Chapter 436 "Here comes the Tang army. How many troops are there?" Liu Bei took the lead. "Almost 200000 people." "Meng de and Gong Jin, they must be the vanguard of the Tang army. I''m afraid there will be a bigger main force behind them. We''d better eat this vanguard of the Tang army first." Liu Bei said in a deep voice. "I also have this meaning, don''t know Gongjin meaning how?" "I agree to fight. We have 700000 troops and hundreds of thousands of troops on our way. I believe we can wipe out the Tang army at one stroke." Zhou Yu said. "Your Majesty, let me take the lead." XiaHouYuan urgent way. "In the first battle, you don''t want to compete with me." Zhang Fei growled. Zhang Fei''s stomach is full of fire and needs to vent. When Xia Houyuan saw Zhang Fei''s angry eyes, he didn''t continue to earn. Zhang Fei now understands that his eldest brother really doesn''t care about the death of his elder brother, Yun Chang. He also says that when he defeats Datang, otherwise their homes will be destroyed and there will be no place for them. Originally, Liu Bei was going to take this opportunity to get rid of Liu Feng, but now, with the surrender of his parent and son Liu Chan, he has no successor, so he can only choose Liu Feng, otherwise the monarch and his ministers will be separated. "General Yide, it''s up to you to fight the first battle." Cao Cao''s heroism has arrived. Cao Cao and others rushed out immediately. Of course, the generals under his command came out with them. They all wanted to see how strong the Tang army was. Even every general didn''t believe that there was such a powerful army in the world. At once, Cao Cao and others led the most elite troops to the front of the battle and looked at them from a distance. Sure enough, an army is advancing steadily. There are hundreds of scouts on the left and right sides, and they are constantly advancing, searching for the position of their own army. What shocked Cao Cao and others was that this army was very neat, even in a terrible state. "Xuande, you''re right. The fighting power of the Tang army is by no means comparable to ours. It''s not ordinary generals who can train the army to this kind of field." Cao Cao found that many generals had lowered their heads in shame. But XiaHouYuan is very different. "Your Majesty, the formation of the Tang army is just better. Without actual combat, how can we know their combat effectiveness?" Xia Houyuan disdains the way. "Yuan rang, what''s the matter with you? I remember you were not like this before! " Cao Rendao. Gradually, the public turned pale, because they found that all the Tang army were wearing iron armor, which required how strong national strength to support. All of them understood very well. Cao Cao only had his tigers and leopards equipped with iron armour. The rest of his troops were almost all leather armour. Of course, Chang Yuchun also found the enemy. Although there were many enemies, Chang Yuchun was not afraid at all, and even was eager to try. Step on it! Under the command of Lingqi, the Tang army almost stopped at the same time. This scene makes the enemy feel very scared. If the enemy can be trained to such a level, how strong the general should be! This is just the vanguard of the Tang army, so how strong the main force of the Tang army should be! When Cao Cao and others think of it, they feel incredible. "Commander in chief, dare you fight me." Zhang Fei growled. "Who are you?" Chang Yuchun said lightly. "Listen, I''m Zhang Fei, a general of the Shu Kingdom." Zhang Fei growled. "Who are you, Guan Yu?" "How do you know my second brother?" Zhang Fei didn''t understand. "Guan Yu is a loyal and good general. In Guan Yu''s face, I won''t kill you." Chang Yuchun said lightly. "What do you mean?" Zhang Fei said quickly. "Ben Shuai doesn''t mean much. Don''t you want to fight? Then come on. " Chang Yuchun said in a loud voice. "Good! When I catch you, I will know everything. " Zhang Feidao. "Kill Zhang Fei roared and rushed to Chang Yuchun. But Liu Bei is very excited. He thinks that the chief General of the Tang army is absolutely out of his mind. As the chief General of an army, he is so easy to fight. Isn''t he afraid that he will have an accident and let the army fall into a disadvantageous state. Moreover, Liu Bei knows Zhang Fei very well. If Zhang Fei breaks out, I''m afraid even Guan Yu can''t beat Zhang Fei, let alone his opponent. But Liu Bei is doomed to be disappointed, because Chang Yuchun''s strength is beyond his imagination. "Zixiao, do you think Zhang Fei can defeat the chief General of the Tang army?"Cao Cao faces Cao Rendao. "Your Majesty, although Zhang Fei is a strong general, and even only general Xu Chu of Wei can compete with Zhang Fei, we have never seen the generals of Tang army, and we don''t know their strength. It''s hard to predict the outcome of this battle." .. Chapter 437 "Come well, let''s see the strength of Ben Shuai today. You can''t imagine it." Chang Yuchun cried out. "Arrogance." Zhang Fei roared. Chang Yuchun watched Zhang Fei kill Zhang Fei with Zhang BA''s spear in his hand. He was not in a hurry. His spear was already very tight and he welcomed Zhang Fei confidently. When! with an earth shaking sound, Chang Yuchun and Zhang Fei collide, and a huge wave spreads around. However, they found that Zhang Fei stepped back a few steps, while Chang Yuchun hardly moved. Cao Cao and others must be shocked. They never thought that Chang Yuchun''s strength was stronger than Zhang Fei''s. I''m afraid Zhang Fei is really not Chang Yuchun''s opponent. Seeing this, everyone pinches a sweat for Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei also found this in the battlefield. He and Chang Yuchun are also the strongest in the middle period of King Wu, but Chang Yuchun''s strength is stronger than himself. This is something Zhang Fei can''t tolerate. "Fight With a roar, Zhang Fei''s momentum increased by more than half. Liu Bei is very excited to see that Zhang Fei has entered the crazy mode and his strength has greatly increased. He should be able to defeat Chang Yuchun. "Hum!" Chang Yuchun hums coldly. "Do you think it was the whole strength of Ben Shuai just now?" Chang Yuchun said lightly. Boom! With a loud noise, Chang Yuchun''s momentum changed and became more majestic, even stronger than Zhang Fei''s. Zhang Fei seems to have some incredible moments, he did not expect that the other side should also have cards. Zhang Fei also does not think, he can have a card, can not have a card to put? "Fight But the arrow is on the way, and Zhang Feiming knows that he may not be Chang Yuchun''s opponent. But as a general, even if he dies, he will die on the battlefield. When Liu Bei saw this, he was also worried. "General Hansheng, you go to help Yide and take down Chang Yuchun together." Liu Bei said immediately. "I will comply with the order." Huang Zhong said without hesitation. "Xu Chu, you go out to battle immediately and take the enemy commander Chang Yuchun with Zhang Fei." "It''s your majesty." Xu Chu also said immediately. "General Ziyi, go too. Help General Zhang Fei and kill Chang Yuchun." Zhou Yu shook his feather fan. "It''s the governor of Dadu." Taishici road. Although taishici felt that it was not good for four people to bully each other, for the sake of Wu''s future, taishici could only do so. Only by killing Chang Yuchun as soon as possible can we attack and annihilate the Tang army and win the final victory. Liu Bei, Cao Cao and Zhou Yu were all very excited when they saw their strongest general go out. In their eyes, the other side is very strong, but it''s a little stronger than Zhang Fei. With the sound of horses'' hooves in the sky. Huang Zhong, Xu Chuhe and Tai Shici rushed to the battlefield quickly. Their only goal was to win Chang Yuchun and defeat the Tang army. But I''m afraid they didn''t notice that Chang Yuchun was not a bit nervous and even full of war when he watched them rush. "Ha ha ha! Today I will show you how powerful I am! " Chang Yuchun roared, the momentum of the whole person even more majestic. This? Zhang Fei and others were all extremely shocked, and this was a breakthrough to the list of the strong in the late period of King Wu. The gap between the king''s realm and the king''s realm is also very big. The reason why Lu Bu is able to be the number one general in the world is that Lu Bu is the only strong man in the later period of the king''s realm in the Han Dynasty. Now Chang Yuchun is right in front of them, breaking through to the late stage of King Wu. This scene surprised them all. From the perspective of age, Chang Yuchun is much younger than them. Can chang Yuchun break through to a higher level in his lifetime? The realm of legend? In the realm of King Wu, as well as under the realm of King Wu, all of them practice the outside, that is, their own bodies, so that their bodies have great power. Once you break through the realm of King Wu, you will become a real strong one. From then on, another door will be opened, and Dantian will also be officially opened. Then you can enter the cultivation of truth, and you may become a powerful immortal in the future. "Kill Zhang Fei rushed out with a roar. "Fight Huang Zhong, Xu Chu and Tai Shici roared at once. At the same time, they killed Chang Yuchun as if they were going to defeat him. But now Chang Yuchun has broken through to the late realm of King Wu. How can they easily overcome it? Even if Chang Yuchun does not break through to the late realm of King Wu, they may not be able to overcome it. What''s more, now, they think too much.And Liu Bei and others are shocked incomparably, just feel that Chang Yuchun momentum and a lot more powerful, it seems that did not understand what happened. "Xuande, Gongjin, it seems that Chang Yuchun is a breakthrough to the late realm of King Wu." Cao Cao''s eyesight is really strong. .. Chapter 438 "It seems that it will be extremely difficult for Yide, Hansheng, Zhongkang and Ziyi to defeat Chang Yuchun." Zhou Yu said. Zhou Yu is right. It''s really impossible for the four of Zhang Fei to defeat Chang Yuchun, but it''s impossible for them to give up. Weapons are constantly colliding in the battlefield, but almost everyone is sweating. The soldiers of Changlin army were very worried about their general. They almost never left Chang Yuchun. Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Zhou Yu were also worried about Zhang Fei, Huang Zhong, Xu Chu and Tai Shici. Once these four people have any damage on the battlefield, it will be very bad for them. After all, there are not many strong people in the middle of a strong king''s kingdom. Whoo! Chang Yuchun breathed out a breath and launched a more fierce attack on the four. Since Chang Yuchun broke through the late period of King Wu, Chang Yuchun''s strength has changed dramatically, which is beyond Zhang Fei''s imagination. "Ha ha ha! Have a good time Chang Yuchun laughs and continues to attack Zhang Fei. And Zhang Fei''s face is more and more ugly, they found that they and others take Chang Yuchun is no way. Boom! All of a sudden, Chang Yuchun directly let Zhang Fei''s Zhang Ba spear fly out. Zhang Fei fell down from the horse, and the whole person fell to the ground. Huang Zhong and others also realized that they could not love to fight at this time, so they immediately withdrew. They don''t want to continue to fight Chang Yuchun, because they know that once they continue to fight Chang Yuchun, they are likely to follow Zhang Fei and fall into the hands of the Tang army. "Yide." Liu Bei suddenly burst into tears. Liu Bei didn''t expect that Zhang Fei was captured by Chang Yuchun. It''s amazing that his two brothers left him. "Brother Xuande, don''t be too sad. As long as we defeat the Tang army, general Yide will come back to you." Cao Cao comforted. "Xuande, you really don''t have to cry. How can you be so funny when so many people are watching?" Zhou Yu also said. In fact, Zhou Yu despised Liu Bei very much. For the time being, it was Liu Bei who caused Guan Yu''s death that Zhang Fei was captured. Otherwise, how could the states of Wei and Wu kill Guan Yu. And Zhang Fei seems to have accepted his fate, which seems to be a good choice. "General Yide, do you really want to know about Guan Yu?" "I really want to know about my second brother." Zhang Fei said without hesitation. "But why should I tell you, unless you give Ben Shuai a reason to tell you." Chang Yuchun said lightly. "Well, what do you want me to do before you tell me about my second brother?" Zhang Fei said quickly. "Ben Shuai has told you the news. How about you surrender to Ben Shuai?" It''s often surprising to meet the spring language. "What is it?" Zhang Fei fell into thinking. "As long as you tell me, I am willing to submit to Datang." Zhang Fei said in a deep voice. Since his Highness the prince and the prime minister both surrendered to the Tang Dynasty, why can''t he surrender to the Tang Dynasty? Is it because of Liu Bei. Now Zhang Fei is very disappointed with Liu Bei, and he doesn''t believe Liu Bei''s rhetoric. "Guan Yu, we should be on the way to Liangzhou now." "To tell you the truth, Guan Yu didn''t die. He was saved by his Majesty the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Frustrated, Guan Yu chose to submit to his majesty Li Xian." It''s often surprising to meet the spring language. "Is that true?" Zhang Fei could hardly believe his ears. "The commander has nothing to say. Guan Yu and General Li cunxiao, the commander of the white tiger army, went to Liangzhou to meet with Yue Fei, the commander of the Qinglong army, to take the capital of the Han Empire." "It''s amazing that the second brother is still alive. Long live your majesty Li Xian." "I, Zhang Fei, hereby swear that I will be loyal to his majesty Li Xian and to the Tang Dynasty." Zhang Fei swore. "Welcome general Zhang to join us in Datang." "Thank you, General Chang." Zhang Feidao. In fact, Zhang Fei was very grateful to General Chang Yuchun. He felt that he could get the news from his second brother because of Chang Yuchun''s help. Otherwise, he would continue to work for the man who was not worth his life. While the coalition forces watched the Tang army encamp, they did not choose to attack because they did not know how to attack, but they believed that the coalition forces would attack as soon as possible, because they did not want to wait for the main force of the Tang army to arrive. Once the main force of the Tang army comes, Nanwu is definitely not good news for them."Newspaper! The army of the Tang Dynasty has set out the battle and is calling for battle. " All of a sudden, a deputy ran into the lane. "Who is calling?" If it''s often the case, then they may have to avoid war or be covered up by a large army. .. Chapter 439 "Yes It''s Zhang Fei. " "Wanton, don''t talk nonsense. How can Yide come down to Tang Dynasty?" Liu Bei said angrily. "What can I see with my own eyes?" The deputy general didn''t accept the way. Anyway, he was a Wei general, not a Shu general. What was he afraid of. "Xuande, let''s take a look." "Well! I will never believe that Yide will come down to Tang. " Liu Bei said confidently. Liu Bei believed that Zhang Fei was loyal to himself and Shu, and had no betrayal at all. Immediately, Cao Cao and others quickly walked out of the tent and went straight ahead, followed by his generals. Sure enough, they came to the front, but they saw Zhang Fei standing in the front, glaring at them. "Yide, you are my third brother. How can you come down to Tang Dynasty?" "Third brother, I know you have to. Now can you come back to my elder brother?" Liu Bei said in a loud voice. "Ha ha ha! Liu Bei, you hypocrite, I really want to come down to the Tang Dynasty. I want to work with my second brother for the Tang Dynasty, to open up territory for your majesty, and to repay your majesty for saving his second brother''s life Zhang Fei said in a loud voice. "Third brother, what are you talking about?" Liu Bei could hardly believe his eyes. "Ha ha ha! Liu Xuande, at this time, you are not willing to admit it? Together with Cao Cao and Sun Quan, you framed the second elder brother, and he was surrounded in Mai Cheng. " "According to the reliable information of the Tang royal guards, you sent 300 death squads from Chengdu at that time. Once the second elder brother was not killed by Wu, you let them kill him. You are so cruel!" "It''s a pity that the state of Wu wanted to kill the second brother, and thousands of troops surrounded him. Unfortunately, his Majesty''s timely appearance saved him from disaster, and thousands of troops were slaughtered by the Tang army in an instant." Zhang Fei said coldly. "It turned out to be the Tang Dynasty. Have they already penetrated into Jingzhou? And the emperor of the Tang Dynasty appeared in Jingzhou? " "Zi Ming, it seems that we have been fooled by Datang." "Yes! When the Tang Dynasty will enter Jingzhou, we haven''t got any news. It''s really surprising. " "Ha ha ha! Yunchang and Yide, you are looking for death. You dare to surrender to the Tang Dynasty. I will tear you to pieces. " Liu Bei roared. "Hansheng, go and kill the traitor Zhang Fei." Liu Bei roared. "Liu Bei, I didn''t expect you to be such a person, a real hypocrite. Lu Xun was right that day. You were the one who killed Guan Yu. It''s a pity that general Guan Yu''s auspicious people have their own way. They didn''t kill you. Today I''m against you, a hypocrite." Huang Zhong''s words are even more surprising. "Liu Bei, a necessary head today, is dedicated to the Tang Dynasty." Guan Xing said angrily. "Kill Zhang Bao, the son of Zhang Fei, also turned back immediately. As a result, half of the generals in the Shu army turned back and immediately killed Liu Bei. Liu Bei was also at a loss and blocked the attack of these generals and their soldiers. At this time, Cao Cao and Zhou Yu looked at each other and immediately helped Liu Bei. However, Zhang Fei directly ordered the troops to be withdrawn. Immediately half of the Shu army left directly with Zhang Fei. They were all former subordinates of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, and even the sons of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. Of course, Huang Zhong was not among them, but Huang Zhong was also a man of profound righteousness. "General Yide, you have gained a lot this time!" Chang Yuchun said with a smile. "That''s natural. Yunchang and I have a great influence in the army." Zhang Fei said with a smile. This is one of the reasons why Liu Bei wants to get rid of Guan Yu! Who can stand a weak monarch and a strong Minister? "For the time being, you are all under the command of General Zhang Fei and General Huang Zhong. When your majesty arrives, you can make plans." "It''s the general." They really don''t have much regret for their people''s rebelling against the kingdom of Shu. It was Liu Bei who wronged them first that they rebelled against the kingdom of Shu. Otherwise, how could they betray the kingdom of Shu and Liu Bei. Liu Bei made them feel cold. They didn''t expect that Liu Bei would be such a person, a typical hypocrite. There was a lot of laughter in the Tang army camp, but the United Army camp was not very harmonious, and even the morale was very low. After all, the impact of Zhang Fei and half of the Shu army''s surrender to the Tang Dynasty was too big to imagine. Cao Cao and Zhou Yu were also very helpless. Originally they wanted to attack the Tang army. Now how can they attack? Now the morale of the whole army is very low. Even if Cao Cao and Zhou Yu have the ability to raise their morale, what''s the use? The Tang army is very strong. They know very well that they are going to attack the Tang army''s camp at this time. What''s the point? "Dudu, the kingdom of Shu seems to be over." Lu Meng road. "Yes! No matter what the outcome of the war, the kingdom of Shu is really over. Liu Bei is to blame for his own death. "Zhou Yu said. In the camp of Shu army. Liu Bei''s blood gushed out, and the whole person was even more dispirited. He looked very embarrassed, and he was a lot older in an instant. .. Chapter 440 "Your Majesty, the dragon body is very important!" Chen Dao said. Chen Dao is one of Liu Bei''s few loyal ministers and one of Liu Bei''s most valuable wealth. "Well, I didn''t expect that things would come to this point!" Liu Beidao. In fact, Liu Bei really did not expect things to come to this point. This is not something he can think of, but who can blame it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Liangzhou. This state and county, which used to be rich in the Han Dynasty, is now very poor. After Dong Zhuo''s disorderly administration, Ma Teng, Han Sui and other people''s poor management, this situation is very desolate. But from now on, the situation in Liangzhou may change, because the Tang army has entered Liangzhou, and they are the two most elite armies in the Tang Dynasty, the green dragon army and the white tiger army, with a total of 400000 troops. Can''t they take Liangzhou? Today, Ma Teng and Han Sui in Liangzhou are even more at odds. Since Han Sui attacked Ma Teng last time, they have no previous relationship, and it is impossible to reconcile. When the Tang army arrived in Liangzhou, Ma Teng resisted desperately, but it didn''t help. Finally, Ma Teng chose to surrender to the Tang Dynasty. Han Sui did not even resist and chose to surrender, but Han Sui was killed by Li cunxiao, because Han Sui''s practice made Li cunxiao unable to identify with him and sold his national interests to achieve his own goal, which Li cunxiao really could not identify with. I''m afraid even if Li cunxiao doesn''t kill Han Sui, Li Xian will kill Han Sui. "Two generals, what should we do now?" Since Ma Teng has chosen to submit to the Tang Dynasty, he also knows that he must be loyal to the Tang Dynasty and his majesty Li Xian in the future, and he must not have a trace of ambivalence, otherwise the consequences are beyond his imagination. "Send troops to Chang''an and take Cheng''an, then conquer Tongguan and take Luoyang." "I think so, too." Li cunxiao and Yue Fei have the same opinion, which is reasonable. The so-called heroes have the same ideas, that''s it. Yue Fei and Li cunxiao are both peerless geniuses. They are all top generals. Of course, they have the same opinion, which is very reasonable. In fact, Chang''an was under the control of the Han Empire, and Zhang Liao, a famous general, was guarding Chang''an. However, although Zhang Liao had a certain reputation at that time, he could not compare with Zhang Liao in the future history, but he was not a general. Zhang Liao was a strong man at the beginning of the kingdom of Wu. He was the first general in Chang''an city. He was also famous in the whole Han Empire. However, Zhang Liao, Li cunxiao and Yue Fei are much worse than others. At least Yue Fei and Li cunxiao are not Zhang Liao''s rivals. Zhang Liao has no advantage in any aspect. Tang army''s action was very fast. A few days later, they arrived at the foot of Chang''an city. Zhang Liao was even more shocked. He had never seen such a strong army before. He immediately sent elite scouts to Luoyang City to ask for help. Zhang Liao hoped that the imperial court would send Lv Bu to support him. I''m afraid the rest of them would not have a chance. But how could Zhang Liao think that he didn''t hold on for a day. No matter how fast the reinforcements were, they were useless. "Listen to the people on the wall, open the city and surrender immediately. You can all live. Otherwise, once the siege begins, no one can guarantee your lives." Guo Ziyi said in a loud voice. "With me, Zhang Liao, you can''t conquer Chang''an city." Zhang Liao roared. "Since you want to die, no one can save you." Guo Ziyi said angrily. Then Yue Fei gave the order to attack the city. Guo Ziyi, Ma Chao and other generals all led their soldiers to launch the most fierce attack against Chang''an city. With countless collisions, Chang''an garrison resisted fiercely, but the strength of Tang army was beyond their comparison. In less than half an hour, Chang''an city was conquered by Tang army, and Zhang Liao became a prisoner. Zhang Liao finally made a wise choice and chose to surrender to the Tang Dynasty. Zhang Liao felt that it was the most correct choice to surrender to the Tang Dynasty. Isn''t it near to unify the world with the strength of the Tang Dynasty? With the Tang army entering Chang''an City, the Tang army took Liangzhou completely. At the same time, Chang''an city was renamed by Yue Fei. Because the Empire of the Tang Dynasty is Chang''an City, we must not allow the emergence of a Chang''an City, Chang''an city was changed into Changle City. After taking Changle City, the Tang army occupied the whole Liangzhou. Yue Fei immediately sent a message to Chengdu. He had to report to his majesty. But Guan Yu didn''t fight in this war, because Guan Yu didn''t even have the chance to fight. Guo Ziyi and other Tang army generals directly solved their opponents. After Yue Fei ordered Ma Teng and Ma Chao to guard Liangzhou, he immediately led the army to continue eastward. .. Chapter 441 In Chengdu, Li Xian soon got a letter from Yue Fei. As expected, Yue Fei and Li cunxiao won Liangzhou and soon conquered the capital of the Han Empire. Now, Xue Rengui and Mei Changsu are on their way to Chengdu. Once Xu Rengui and Mei Changsu arrive in Chengdu, Li Xian will drive to Jingzhou. According to the news of the royal guards, now the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Shu and Wu have united and sent a large number of troops to Jingzhou. I''m afraid that before long, the enemy forces in Jingzhou will reach millions. So it''s really difficult for Chang Yuchun''s 200000 troops to resist. Even if they can defeat the Allied forces of Wei, Shu and Wu, they will pay a heavy price. This is not what Li Xian wants to see. How precious are the lives of Tang soldiers? How can they be trampled by the enemy. Li Xian believes that Xue Rengui and Mei Changsu will soon arrive. Tongguan. Tongguan is known as the first pass in the world. It is a very magnificent pass, and it is a very difficult pass to conquer. Since ancient times, Tongguan''s status is very high, even hulaoguan can''t compare with it, so we can see the status of Tongguan. Gao Shun, the general of Tongguan, was a great general, and was a strong man in the early stage of King Wu''s kingdom. He was only half a step away from the middle stage of King Wu''s kingdom. Gao Shun was a well disciplined general who didn''t drink. He had thousands of elite soldiers under his command. He was the most elite army in the Han Empire. But this time Gao Shun will eventually fail, because he is facing the arrogant Tang army. "General, Chang''an urgent report." The deputy general came running. Gao Shun immediately took over Tang Bao and opened it. He was even more shocked. There was an army attacking Chang''an City, and it turned out to be Tang. Can general Zhang Liao hold it? Gao Shun has a little but a little heart. Although Gao Shun did not know the strength of the Tang army? However, if we can call it an empire, our strength is definitely not comparable to that of today''s Great Han Empire. The current strength of the Han Empire can only produce 200000 troops. Even the strength of the Yan kingdom is inferior to that of the Tang Dynasty. Gao Shun immediately ordered all the soldiers to get ready quickly, quietly waiting for the arrival of the Tang army. However, Gao Shun still hoped that Lu Bu could lead reinforcements to arrive as soon as possible, otherwise once Tongguan was lost, the Han Empire would be doomed. Half an hour later, Gao Shun got the news that Chang''an city was lost. General Zhang Liao only insisted on it for half an hour. At this moment, Gao Shun looked very dignified. General Zhang Liao''s ability is known by Gao Shun. He is a stronger general than himself. He has to keep his head steady in both commanding and unifying the army. But Chang''an City guarded by Zhang Liao was conquered by the Tang army within half an hour. It seems that the strength of the Tang army is beyond our imagination. Immediately, Gao Shun wrote an urgent Tang Bao to the imperial court, saying that Chang''an city had been lost, and asked the imperial court to quickly send troops to help Tongguan. But what Gao Shun didn''t expect was that he had lost Tongguan before the reinforcements arrived. Half a day later. Gao Shun was even more shocked when the army of the four hundred thousand Tang Dynasty came to pass. He never thought that there should be such a powerful army in the world with strict military discipline, neat steps and great momentum, which is not comparable to his own army. But Gao Shun can only choose to fight. Immediately the Tang army launched an attack, and Yue Fei took command. Li cunxiao, Guo Ziyi, Guan Yu and other generals all led the Tang army to launch a charge. Tongguan is a natural danger, but in the face of ten times their own enemy, and a number of strong King Wu, Tongguan also has little strength to fight back. In just ten minutes, Tongguan fell and Gao Shun was captured. The news of Tongguan''s fall spread to the world at a very fast speed. The imperial court of the Han Dynasty was the first to get the news. Everyone was shocked, especially Lv Bu. Lu Bu knew Gao Shun''s ability, but he didn''t expect that Tongguan would be easily broken by the Tang army, which was amazing. "Lord situ, what shall we do now?" Lu Bu also had no idea. "I immediately ordered Yuan Shao, the emperor of the state of Yan, to bring troops to support us." Wang yundao. Now we can only ask Yuan Shao for support. After all, the troops of Wei, Shu and Wu are all moving towards Jingzhou. It is said that they are also fighting against the Tang Dynasty. But what Wang Yun didn''t expect was that Yuan Shao didn''t bring troops to support him. Two days later, Yuan Shao of Yecheng received an order from the Great Han Dynasty hall in Luoyang, and immediately called the officials to discuss. Xu you, Tian Feng, Xie Ji, Shen Pei and other officials. "All love Qing is flat." .. Chapter 442 "I''ve just received the news that the Tang Dynasty has conquered Liangzhou, and now it''s on its way to Luoyang. Wang Yun sent someone to ask for help. What do you think?" Yuan Shao''s words are astonishing. What? Did Datang conquer Liangzhou? Now we are heading for Luoyang, ready to attack Luoyang? All the ministers were shocked. At this moment, all the ministers remembered the words of man Chong that day. The strength of the Tang Dynasty was very strong. The Three Kingdoms of Wei, Shu and Wu had united and invited Yan to join the alliance. At that time, they didn''t believe in it and didn''t support the alliance, but now they have to make a choice again. How do they choose? "Your Majesty, I think your majesty should immediately lead the army to Luoyang and support the capital of the Han Dynasty." Tian Feng stood up and said. Yuan Shao did not respond. Xu you instantly understood Yuan Shao''s meaning, and Yuan Shao was still ready to take advantage of it. "Your Majesty, I don''t think we can send troops. Let''s wait and see." Xu you road. "Tell me." Yuan Shao is also interested. "Your Majesty, if Wang Yun, Lu Bu and others hold Luoyang City, then we will not support them and let them consume each other." "If the Tang army conquers Luoyang, then we can call on the world to attack the Tang Dynasty. At the same time, our kingdom of Dayan can move forward to the Dayan Empire, or even become an empire directly." Xu you is right. "What Ziyuan said is right. It''s very agreeable to me. I''ve decided to wait and see for a while." Yuan shaodao. "Your Majesty is holy." The ministers said immediately. "No, your majesty! Absolutely not!... " Cried Tian Feng. "Back off." Yuan Shao roared. "Your Majesty, Datang is powerful. If we do this, we will only miss the opportunity. We must not!" Tian Feng continued. "Come on, take Tian Feng down and put him on death row." Yuan Shao ordered directly. "It''s your majesty." The royal forest of liberty is on its way. Xu you and others watched Tian Feng being detained by the imperial guards, and they all looked on coldly. Tian Feng was a real counselor for Yuan Shao''s sake. Every stratagem can be said to be watertight. Especially in the early days of Yuan Shao''s great cause, he helped Yuan Shao a lot. But with Yuan Shao''s career getting better and better, Tian Feng is also more and more unpopular, which is certainly related to Tian Feng''s character, but Yuan Shao is also too inflated! This time, Yuan Shao will feel regret. Is Tang Jun as simple as they think? If the Tang army is really not strong, will the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Shu and Wu unite? Yuan Shao, Xu you, Feng Ji, Shen Pei and others did not expect that? They are really arrogant. I''m afraid they have already gone to the sky. At any time, they feel that their Dayan is the number one in the world. I don''t know that they still have a long distance to be the number one in the world. Even they can never be the number one in the world. "Father, my son wants to share his worries. Please allow him." Yuan Tan suddenly knelt down. "Ha ha ha! The emperor said well. In that case, I''ll order you to take charge of 100000 troops of the western general and prepare to take charge with me. " Yuan Shao said in a loud voice. "The son minister leads the decree." Yuan Tan said excitedly. "My father and my son are willing to lead the army." "Father and son are willing to share their worries." Yuan Xi and Yuan Shang also knelt down immediately. But Yuan Tan has taken the opportunity, and they can only drink soup. "Get up, you two. It''s the best reward for me to deal with what I''ve given you." Yuan shaodao. "My son obeys the order." Yuan Xi''s two humanitarians. However, in their hearts, they hope that Yuan Tan will die in battle, and even they will send assassins to kill Yuan Tan, so that Yuan Tan can not return to Yecheng. Yuan Shao left the main hall of the court, and the officials left in turn. Yuan Shao''s decision this time was really stupid. Want to be a fisherman? It''s a pity that the Tang Dynasty and the Han Dynasty are not of the same order of magnitude. Shouldn''t we help the weak side at this time? I''m afraid the Han Empire can''t hold on for a long time in front of the Tang army, but you still want to take advantage of it. Isn''t that the choice of a fool? Unfortunately, Yuan Shao is still living in a dream. He is not aware of his mistakes and feels that he is quite right. But when things really came, he didn''t even have a chance to regret it. Xu you walked out of the palace together with Xunji and Shenpei. "Now Tian Feng has been put into prison by his majesty. Shall we work harder and let Tian Feng die in prison?"It''s the Sutra. "This matter must not, although your majesty will Tian Yuanhao into the prison, but Tian Yuanhao still has a certain position in your Majesty''s heart." Xu you road. Xu you''s greatest advantage was that he knew Yuan Shao very well. He always acted according to Yuan Shao''s wishes, which had nothing to do with Yan''s interests. .. Chapter 443 Luoyang City. The capital of the Great Han Empire is a famous city and the first city in the world. Although the four kingdoms have been established, none of them can shake this ancient city with hundreds of years of history. But now the emperor seems powerless and may even be broken at any time. Since Wang Yun and others got the news from the state of Yan, they were all very angry. They didn''t expect Yuan Shao to be so short-sighted. Now they don''t support Luoyang and are ready to take advantage of it. Once Luoyang city is broken, how can he take advantage of it? When the enemy is more powerful than you think, you can only destroy him with the help of the power you can. But Yuan Shao''s practice is undoubtedly very stupid, even Wang Yun and others did not expect Yuan Shao to give up this opportunity. But now what choice can Wang Yun and others have? Yuan Shao won''t listen to their persuasion. In the future, Yuan Shao may suffer losses, but at present, it is them who suffer losses. They have to face the attack of hundreds of thousands of Tang army, they want to rely on 150000 troops to defend Luoyang City, there is little possibility. "Fengxian, you are the first general of the Han Empire. You are the strong one in the later period of the kingdom of Wu. When the Tang army arrives, you will go out of the city immediately and fight with the enemy." "Fengxian, as long as you can win the battle, it will greatly improve the morale of our army. It can also attack the morale of the enemy and make a good start for us to defend the city." Wang yundao. "Master situ, don''t worry. I will defeat the general of Tang army." Lu Bu said confidently. Since Lv Bu''s debut, he has never lost to anyone in the one-on-one fight. Lv Bu has this confidence. But this time, Lu Bu faced not the generals in the Han Empire, but the powerful generals of the Tang Dynasty. Can Lu Bu really win? Wang Yun had no answer in his heart, but hoped that Lv Bu would win. Because this is their only chance, otherwise they really can''t hold Luoyang City. According to the news from Chang''an City and Tongguan, the combat effectiveness of the Tang army has reached a terrible level. I''m afraid many people don''t know much about the combat effectiveness of the Tang army. But it''s by no means comparable to them. Wang Yun is very clear about this. Half a day later, 400000 Tang troops came to the lower part of Luoyang City, and the atmosphere in the city suddenly became tense. As expected, Lu Bu led two thousand elite riders out of the city. "I''m Wenhou Lubu. Who will fight me?" Lu Bu growled. Before the Tang army. "General Yue and General Li are Lv Bu, who is known as the first general in the world of the Han Dynasty. He is a strong man in the later period of the kingdom of Wu." Guan Yu said. "General Yue, I''ll meet Lu Bu." Li cunxiao nodded and rushed out. "Who are you?" Lu Bu watched a soldier rush out of the Tang army. "I''m Li cunxiao, the commander-in-chief of the auxiliary state and the white tiger army of the Tang Dynasty." "Fight Lu Bu roared and rushed to Li cunxiao. Lu Bu felt that he would be able to defeat Li cunxiao. "Fight Li cunxiao also roared and rushed to Lv Bu. "Kill The halberd of Fang Tian''s painting in Lu Bu''s hand is spinning rapidly and chopping toward Li cunxiao. But Li cunxiao was not in a hurry, and the statue of King Yu in his hand was also noisy. Bang! A earth shaking sound came, shocked countless people. This is the collision of two strong men in the later period of the kingdom of King Wu. Countless people were shocked and gaped. Lu Bu himself was also very shocked. He never thought that Li cunxiao had reached the terrible late stage of King Wu, even stronger than himself. At this moment, Lv Bu was obviously very surprised. He was defeated by a general of the Tang army for his martial arts. "I''ll kill you." Lu Bu roared. "Well! You don''t have that ability yet. " Li cunxiao said lightly. After the fight with Lv Bu just now, Li cunxiao also clearly felt that Lv Bu was just a general in the later stage of the kingdom of Wu. He had not yet reached the peak of the kingdom of Wu, but he had already reached the peak of the kingdom of Wu. It was impossible for Lv Bu to kill himself. Wang Yun on the wall of the city looks very embarrassed. Lu Bu is even with each other, even worse. The Tang Dynasty is indeed an empire! In this war, they may really lose, or even lose miserably. Li cunxiao and Lu Bu''s attacks are constantly colliding. They all try their best, but Li cunxiao is obviously more relaxed."General Yue, I didn''t expect that General Li was so strong, even better than Lv Bu." Guan Yu said. At the same time, Guan Yu realized that Li cunxiao was so strong, so was Yue Fei, the great general of the Tang Dynasty, stronger? "General Li''s talent is very high. In martial arts, I dare not say that I will win him." .. Chapter 444 In the battlefield, Li cunxiao and Lv Bu are fighting quickly. They all try their best to play their most powerful attack. Of course, no matter how they fight, Li cunxiao''s strength is steadily suppressing Lv Bu. This is not to say that Lv Bu''s strength is not strong, but Li cunxiao is too strong. Li cunxiao''s strength makes Lv Bu feel great pressure, even beyond Lv Bu''s imagination. Guan Yu and others are also more and more shocked. Before, they only knew that the strong were strong in the later period of King Wu, but they didn''t expect that they would be so strong. At this moment, people have a more intuitive recognition of the strong in the later period of King Wu. All the people on both sides were shocked by the strong people in the late period of King Wu''s Kingdom, and the destructive power was really powerful. Guan Yu and others were not surprised, but some generals in wuzongjing and some generals and soldiers in congenitally were all shocked. They had never seen such a powerful destructive force. Before, they only knew that Li cunxiao was powerful, but they never thought Li cunxiao would be so powerful. "Lu Bu, you are not my opponent. I urge you to surrender immediately. It is not a good thing for you to go on like this." Li cunxiao said lightly. "In my eyes of Lu Bu, there has never been the word surrender. Today either you die or I die." Lu Bu growled. "I don''t appreciate it." "Since you''re looking for death, Ben Shuai will help you." Li cunxiao said in a loud voice. "Ha ha ha! Just you? It''s a dream to kill me Lu Bu said grimly. "Kill Lu Bu roared, and the whole person''s momentum increased a lot. But unfortunately, he underestimated Li cunxiao. Li cunxiao looked at Lv Bu and used a secret method, but he didn''t care much. Lu Bu has a secret way to improve his strength. Doesn''t Li cunxiao have it? Boom! Li cunxiao also used his secret method instantly to improve his strength. This moment. The momentum of Li cunxiao and Lv Bu is constantly colliding, but the discerning people immediately see that Li cunxiao''s strength is much stronger than Lv Bu''s. That is to say, Lu Bu''s decision this time is a very wrong one. "what''s your strength? I was promoted to the peak of King Wu. What''s your secret Lu Bu was shocked. "As long as you submit to Datang, you will know and learn." "Well! Dream Lu Bu said angrily. "Kill Lu Bu directly killed Li cunxiao. But at this time, Li cunxiao could not be defeated by Lu Bu. He was really beyond his capacity. Boom! Li cunxiao made Lv Bu fly backwards. Lu Bu died and was seriously injured. Obviously, he could not fight any more. "Take it!" Yue Fei said to "it''s a general." Wang Yun watched Lv Bu captured, and the whole person was even more stupefied. Originally, in Wang Yun''s plan, even if Lv Bu was inferior to the other party, he would not have no power to fight back! But today, Lv Bu''s appearance really made Wang Yun very angry and even wanted to scold Lv Bu to death. Sure enough, Lv Bu is still not trustworthy. Generals like Lv Bu can never be trusted completely. Now Lu Bu''s failure is absolutely disadvantageous to them. Wang yunben wanted Lv Bu to defeat the enemy general and improve his own morale, but he didn''t expect that this time he gave the other party a wave of benefits. "Lord situ, what shall we do now?" Cao Xingdao. "Tell the whole army to get ready for battle immediately, and be ready to defend the city at any time. The city is ours, and we will die when it is broken." Wang yundao. "It''s Lord situ." Cao Xingdao. Then the Han army all quickly prepared, they worried that the Tang army would attack immediately. But in fact, the Tang army will not launch an attack at this time, because it is not good for the Tang army to attack at once when they have just arrived at Luoyang. Although the generals of wuwangjing and wuzongjing of the Tang army were not affected much, ordinary soldiers would have a lot of influence after all, which was not the result Yue Fei and other generals wanted to see. Wang Yun and others on the wall were relieved to see that the Tang army did not choose to attack, but chose to camp on the spot. Wang Yun was afraid that the Tang army would attack the city without brains. In that case, it would be very disadvantageous to them. "Lord situ, the Tang army should not attack today. They have camped." Cao Xingdao. "That''s for sure. The commander-in-chief of the Tang army is very clever. How can he make a stupid decision?"Wang yundao. "Lord situ, it''s a pity that Wen Hou was captured. It''s a disgrace to our Han army. This has never happened in the history of our Han army." Cao Xingdao. "Ah! Wen Hou is still not strong enough! " Wang Yun sighed. "There will be a fierce battle tomorrow. I hope we can keep Luoyang City, otherwise we will all be shameless to see Liezong!" .. Chapter 445 Sure enough, the next day. The Tang army launched the most powerful attack against Luoyang. "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ All the soldiers on the wall said excitedly. "All of you, please stand up. My life and fortune and the world of great men depend on you." Liu Xie said to the soldiers. "Hooray." "Hooray." "Hooray." The momentum of the Han Army has obviously improved a lot, which is actually Wang Yun''s idea. At this point in time, only when Liu Xie comes forward can we improve our morale. "Your Majesty, as long as you always stand at the head of the city, our army will be invincible. We will be able to defend Luoyang City and our dignity." Wang Yun said. "Master situ, don''t worry. I know how to do it." Liu Xie said. In fact, Liu Xiegan didn''t want to do this, but now he is also Wang Yun''s knife! "Cao Xing, Hou Cheng, Wei Xu, I hope you can lead the soldiers to defend Luoyang City." Wang yundao. "Master situ, don''t worry. We are not strong in the field, but we can still be competent in the city defense." Cao Xingdao. "Then I''m relieved." Wang yundao. "Look, the Tang army is going to attack." Then they found out that 200000 Tang soldiers were rushing towards Luoyang City, and their momentum was like a rainbow. At this moment, they were all very shocked. They never thought that the momentum of Tang army was so strong. Immediately hundreds of catapults launched an attack on Luoyang City. Although the catapult may not cause many casualties, the despairing momentum produced by the catapult is also very important. "Come on, find cover." Cao Xing looked at the Tang army''s catapult launched an attack, and immediately roared. "No All the soldiers said immediately. Huge stones fell around the crowd. They were all frightened. Liu Xie was even more afraid. He was afraid that he would be directly killed by the boulder. Liu Xie took advantage of Wang Yun''s inattention and ran down the wall. "Full attack." Yue Fei then ordered. Hundreds of well fences were advancing towards the city wall, and all the guards were even more uneasy when they saw it. They knew that they could not stop this kind of weapon. Wang Yun sighed, and his face was even more gloomy. He got the control of the Han Dynasty hall. However, Yuan Shao, Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan established the Kingdom one after another. They did not listen to the orders, so their power was not as big as they thought. Sure enough, not long after that, the soldiers of the Tang army suppressed the garrison on the wall with the help of the well fence, and the Han army was no longer able to fight back. Wang Yun took a look at the direction of the palace and jumped down the wall. Boom! Wang Yun was directly smashed. Wang Yun is a literati. How can he survive without martial arts? "Let''s surrender." Hou Chengdao. "It can only be so." Cao Xingdao. The three generals who immediately defended the city chose to surrender. Yue Fei and others are also very shocked. It''s too easy to capture this Luoyang City. And Guan Yu is extremely shocked. Guan Yu knows that if he leads Jingzhou army to attack Luoyang City, he may not be able to conquer it for several months. But Luoyang City was in the hands of the Tang army. They didn''t hold on for half an hour. That''s the terrible thing of the Tang army. Everywhere they went, they all surrendered. Liu Xie was also relieved to hear that general Cao Xing and others surrendered to the Tang Dynasty. Liu Xie was afraid that the generals would be confused and would fight to death. If the Tang army was angry and slaughtered the city, he would have no way to survive. Then Liu Xie issued his first imperial edict in the true sense, and submitted to the Tang Dynasty. So far, there was no great Han Empire in the world, only the Tang Dynasty. With the surrender of Liu Xie, almost all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty chose to surrender, and six officials chose to commit suicide. Yue Fei ordered a thick burial, for the loyal and righteous, Yue Fei and others are very respected. At the same time, Yue Fei ordered Luoyang to be changed to Anyang, which could not be the same as the name of the imperial capital of the Tang Dynasty. Immediately, Yue Fei sent a letter to Li Xian, and asked for the next step. However, the news of the Tang army''s conquering Luoyang city spread rapidly to the world. Li Xian of Chengdu got the news at the first time. After all, the speed of pigeons is very fast. "The survival of Yue Fei and Lin did not come out of my expectation. It was so easy to overthrow the Han Empire. Congratulations." Li Xian said excitedly.At the same time, Yue Fei mentioned in the letter that a peerless beauty named Diao Chan was found in the palace and was being sent to Chengdu. .. Chapter 446 Diao Chan? Li Xian, the most beautiful woman in the Three Kingdoms, is still perfect and has not been discovered. Who doesn''t like beautiful women? As the master of Tang Dynasty, does Li Xian like beautiful women? Of course, I like Diao Chan very much. Of course, Li Xian likes Diao Chan very much. It''s a blessing to get her. Later, Li Xian issued a decree to reward Yue Fei, Li cunxiao and other generals. Tang Dynasty could continue to grow and make great contributions. Without the contributions of Yue Fei and others, it would be impossible for Tang Dynasty to achieve such achievements. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yecheng. When the news that Luoyang was conquered by the Tang army for half an hour came to Yecheng, Yuan Shao and others were all surprised, even shocked incomparably. They never thought that the strength of the Tang army was so strong. What kind of army can conquer the majestic Luoyang City in such a short time? They can''t imagine the strength of the Tang army. For a moment, everyone was very sorry. If I had known that, I should have directly supported Luoyang on that day, at least to ensure that Luoyang would not be lost. But now it''s too late to say anything. It''s too late. The Tang army conquered Luoyang City, so who is the next target of the Tang army? The answer is obviously that they must be the kingdom of Dayan, because the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Shu and Wu are fighting against the Tang army in Jingzhou. The purpose of the Tang army is to fight with their four kingdoms at the same time and destroy them at one stroke. Although they think this is a very ridiculous thing, Tang Jun really has this strength, at least from the current point of view, the strength of the Tang Dynasty is by no means that Yan can compete with them. But they can only fight with the Tang army. Don''t they fight and surrender? This is obviously an impossible thing. It is impossible for them to give up their rights. "Ladies and gentlemen, what should we do now?" Yuan Shao looks at him now Yuan Shao finally knows that he is wrong. He should not listen to Xu you and others'' opinions, but should listen to Tian Feng''s opinions. However, Tian Feng has already been put in prison. What''s the reason for him to let Tian Feng out? Do you admit that you are wrong? This is even more impossible. This is Yuan Shao, who is very conceited but does not know how to advance or retreat. "Your Majesty, now we should seize the Hulao pass as soon as possible. As long as the Hulao pass is in our hands, it is very difficult for the Tang army to attack our Yan kingdom." It''s the way of match. "The minister seconded it." Feng Jidao. "I agree." Xu you road. "My son''s minister seconded." Yuan Tan, Yuan Xi, and Yuan Shang were Taoists almost at the same time. "The minister and others seconded." Strange courtiers speak in unison. "Well, where is Yan Liang?" Yuan shaodao. "I''m here." Yan Liang said in a loud voice. "You immediately lead 100000 troops and go to Hulao pass as soon as possible. You must guard Hulao pass. I will then lead a million troops to support you." Yuan shaodao. "Chen Lingzhi." Yan Liang said immediately. "It was ordered that the army should gather at Yecheng as soon as possible and prepare to go to hulaoguan to fight with the Tang army." Liu Bei, Cao Cao and Zhou Yu were lost in thought. They were just discussing how to defeat the Tang army, but they received a news that shocked them all. For a moment, they seemed to have forgotten what they were doing. It was Cao Cao who first broke the silence. "Xuande and Gongjin, the Tang Dynasty is really powerful! In a flash, they conquered Chang''an and Tongguan. In the end, they conquered Luoyang in half an hour. It''s really terrible. " "Yes! The strength of the Tang army is totally beyond our imagination. We must speed up our efforts to eat the Tang army in front of us and tell the world that we are invincible. " Liu Bei is right. "I agree with Xuande that we must take action as soon as possible to conquer the Tang army camp at once." "The Tang army has not moved for days. I believe it must be waiting for their reinforcements. Once the reinforcements arrive, we may not have a chance." Zhou Yu said. "There''s another news. I believe you can see that Guan Yu appeared in the north and even worked for Datang. In other words, Zhang Fei surrendered to Datang sincerely." "I''m afraid the intelligence of the Tang Dynasty is very good. We must act as soon as possible. We can''t give the Tang army a breath." "Good! Then we will immediately dispatch troops to attack the Tang army camp directly, and attack the Tang army camp regardless of casualties. " Zhou Yu said sternly. "It should be." Liu Bei also said. This time they will not play any careful thinking, all will do their best to attack the Tang army camp, do not give the Tang army a chance to breathe.Because they were forced to. .. Chapter 447 Now if the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Shu and Wu don''t work hard, they will never have a chance. The movement of the coalition forces was very fast, even to an unimaginable level. However, at the moment when the coalition troops set out, Chang Yuchun got the news and immediately began to arrange. Zhang Fei and Huang Zhong led the army to defend Wu army, while Chang Yuchun led the army to defend Cao army and Shu army. Zhang Fei and others are all full of war spirit. Since they have chosen to surrender to the Tang Dynasty, they will work wholeheartedly for the Tang Dynasty and expand their territory. They all know that the Tang Dynasty is a powerful empire, very powerful, absolutely beyond their imagination. Zhang Fei and others all believe that the Tang Dynasty will quickly destroy all the kingdoms in the Han Empire, and the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Shu, Wu and Yan will all be destroyed by the Tang army. Then they can follow in the footsteps of Emperor Li Xian of the Tang Dynasty and really fight against countless top experts in the world. They will become stronger and stronger all the time, shocking countless people. Now they all know that the world they see is just a drop in the ocean. The world is too big for them to imagine. Now they all know that the world is too big for them to imagine, and they are full of unlimited expectations for the future. Hundreds of thousands of cavalry rushed to the camp of Tang army. At this moment, all the soldiers of Tang army were very excited. In their eyes, these allied soldiers are all their achievements. They want to make contributions, open up territory for the Tang Dynasty and serve their majesty. And Liu Bei three people this time is really all want to work hard, they know this time if they don''t work hard again, I''m afraid there is really no chance. Now they have all seen the fighting power of the Tang army, which is really beyond their comparison. "Xu Chu, Xu Huang, Cao Ren and Le Jin, we must do our best this time to capture the Tang army camp as soon as possible." "It''s your majesty." Xu Chu and other generals said immediately. Immediately all the generals in Cao''s army joined the battle, and their strength almost reached the realm of King Wu. The strength end was very strong. Under the leadership of General Xu Huang and others, Cao''s army rushed to the camp of the Tang army. This time, Cao Cao promised that as long as he could conquer the camp of the Tang army, he would kill hundreds of cattle and sheep for the soldiers to enjoy tonight. And Zhou Yu also made a corresponding commitment, as long as the coalition can win this time, it will also greatly reward the generals and all the soldiers. Hundreds of thousands of troops launched their most powerful attack on the Tang camp in history. But the guards of the Tang army are also very good, not even what Liu Bei and others can imagine. After all, the soldiers of Tang army are much better than those of Wei, Shu and Wu, and they are not even comparable to those of Wei, Shu and Wu. But the soldiers of Wei, Shu and Wu all rushed to the camp of the Tang army to prove that they were the strongest army. .. Chapter 448 Kill! Go! Hundreds of thousands of Alliance troops rushed to the Tang army camp with great momentum, but they always felt that something was missing? This is the result of Zhang Fei''s rebellion against Shu. On the whole, the strength of the soldiers of the Tang army is better than that of the Allied soldiers. The soldiers of the Tang army have basically reached the second class level, and even nearly a quarter of them have reached the first class level. There are also many powerful people in Wuzong territory, I''m afraid there are hundreds of them. However, there are not many powerful people in Wuzong territory among coalition soldiers. This is the strength gap between the two sides. The war has started, and people are killed every moment. There is no way to do this. There are always people dying in the war, and the death rate is accelerating. Cao Cao''s brow has been frowning, this is their last chance, if this time they did not achieve the corresponding success, then it is a very unfavorable thing for them. Especially when he got the news that Luoyang had been won by the Tang army, Cao Cao was very unwilling. Did he really lose like this? Cao soldiers are all desperate to attack the Tang army camp, they have already put their own life and death aside. But the Tang army''s bow and arrow round after round, let Cao Jun very sad, even almost no fight back. However, Cao Ren and other generals still carried out Cao Cao''s orders and exchanged the lives of the soldiers for the feather arrows of the Tang army, which was the choice they had to make. Cao Ren and other generals were all very uncomfortable. They had never fought such a subdued war. The defense of the Tang army was really tight, especially the Yuanmen in front of the camp. Cao''s army could not attack. "General Zixiao, it''s impossible to go on like this!" General Xu Huang said. At present, this kind of situation is very disadvantageous for them. They still haven''t broken through the gate of the Tang army camp. This is a situation that Cao Jun didn''t want to see. "We have to do more." Cao Rendao. These generals all came to the front line to command the battle, which was rarely seen in the past wars. In previous wars, almost all of them were generals who were in charge of wars and had their own battles. But this time, Cao Cao personally took command of the war in the rear, and they chose to come to the front to fight against the Tang army, but in fact they did not achieve much. "Kill Countless Cao soldiers rushed forward with wooden shields. They wanted to tear a hole and let the army enter the Tang camp. But the ideal is beautiful, the reality is cruel, they simply do not have many opportunities, or even the slightest chance. The defense of the Tang army is really helpless. With the passage of time, Cao Cao''s brow is also more and more embarrassed, who can think of Cao''s capture of the Tang army camp regardless of casualties, but there has been no good result. What can Cao Cao do? Compared with Cao Cao, Liu Bei''s face was more embarrassed. Liu Bei never dreamed that Chang Yuchun would let Zhang Fei and Huang Zhong defend himself. "Yide, Hansheng, you are all ministers of Shu. As long as you come back to me now, I can treat you as if nothing has happened. What do you think?" Liu Bei said in a loud voice. "Ha ha ha! Liu Xuande, you are still as hypocritical as before. Can you treat it as if nothing happened? Can the second brother come back? " "Besides, if others don''t know you, don''t I know you?" "Since I have chosen to surrender to the Tang Dynasty, I will be born a general of the Tang Dynasty and die a ghost of the Tang Dynasty." Zhang Fei roared. "Liu Bei, don''t be paranoid. Since I surrendered to the Tang Dynasty, Huang Zhong has decided never to oppose the Tang Dynasty." Huang Zhong roared. "Now that you have all chosen a dead end, don''t blame me for being merciless." Liu Bei roared. "Ha ha ha! Liu Bei, I''m afraid you''re still dreaming. With your current strength, if you want to defeat us, you''re not afraid of the wind. " Immediately, the two armies directly fought together, and the fighting was very fierce, but it was obvious that the army led by Zhang Fei and Huang Zhong obviously suppressed Liu Bei. After all, the strength of Zhang Fei and Huang Zhong is not something that the generals in the Shu army can stop, and the soldiers under them are also very strong soldiers. As Liu Bei watched his retreat, he also had an indescribable feeling in his heart. These troops are all his own, and now they are fighting each other. This is a sad thing. "Heaven! Why do you do this to me? " Liu Bei looked up at the sky and sighed. Liu Bei''s current situation is his own. He can''t blame anyone but himself and doesn''t cherish his brother. Brother is to cherish, only cherish their own brother, in order to live better. .. Chapter 449 "Your Majesty, let''s ask for help, or it will be too late." Chen Dao said. "That''s all we can do now." Liu Bei sighed. "Chen Dao, you can go by yourself." Liu Beidao. "I will comply with the order." Chen Dao said. Immediately, Chen Dao rode a fast horse to Wu Jun''s direction. Now he could only ask Zhou Yu for help. Because Cao Jun is facing the greatest pressure now, because Cao Jun is facing Chang Yuchun, the commander of the Tang army, and Liu Bei and Zhou Yu are leading the attack on the left and right sides of the Tang army camp, they still have some spare forces. Zhou Yu was commanding Wu''s army. When he saw Chen Dao''s arrival, he frowned. With Zhou Yu''s intelligence, he naturally understood the purpose of Liu Bei''s sending Chen to come. "Dudu, please send troops to help us Shu at once, otherwise our Shu army may be defeated by the rebels led by Zhang Fei and Huang Zhong." Chen Dao said. "What exactly?" Zhou Yu said. "Dudu, our Shu army is responsible for attacking the left side of the Tang army''s camp. We met the rebels led by Zhang Fei and Huang Zhong, but we didn''t meet the Tang army. After all, Zhang Fei and Huang Zhong are too powerful. Our army is losing ground at this time. Even if we are not a flying army, we can''t stop Zhang Fei and Huang Zhong''s attack." Chen Dao said. Originally, they went to attack the Tang army camp, but what they did not expect was that they were attacked by the enemy in the opposite direction, so they would not have to ask Zhou Yu for help. "Good! When the governor knows, he will send troops immediately. " Zhou Yu said immediately. "Thank you, governor." Chen immediately said, and then quickly left. "Come, immediately invite LV Meng, Tai Shici, Gan Ning and Zhou Tai." Zhou Yu said. "It''s the governor of Dadu." Immediately, Lu Meng and the other four came to Zhou Yu. "See the governor." Lu Meng said immediately. "You immediately lead the army to help Liu Bei. You must help Liu Bei take down Zhang Fei''s rebels and attack the Tang army camp in a short time." Zhou Yu said. "Governor Dadu, why do we want to help Liu Bei?" He frowned. "This is not the time to worry. The left side of the Tang army camp attacked by Liu Bei is the weakest place for the defense of the Tang army, because there are only the rebels led by Zhang Fei and Huang Zhong on the left side of the Tang army camp. This is our chance." "The governor is here to confuse the Tang army." Zhou Yu explained. "It''s the governor of Dadu." Four people immediately way. Zhou Yu watched the four leave, and his eyes became more profitable. This is Zhou Yu. I''m afraid that the rest of the people would not choose to support Liu Bei and the Shu army, but Zhou Yu chose to support Liu Bei. Zhou Yu is a very powerful governor who almost never acts with his own feelings. What kind of situation is good for him, Zhou Yu will do it. Zhou Yu mobilized the army to support Liu Bei, which was also seen by Chang Yuchun. Chang Yuchun smiles. Chang Yuchun immediately knows what Zhou Yu''s idea is. Chang Yuchun knows what Zhou Yu thinks. He thinks that Zhou Yu will not send a large army to support Zhang Fei and Huang Zhong. He thinks that he will use his hand to destroy Zhang Fei and Huang Zhong''s army. Unfortunately, Zhou Yu is wrong. Who is Chang Yuchun? Chang Yuchun needs to do this? Even if Zhang Fei and Huang Zhong are rebellious, they will never be afraid. Chang Yuchun still has 50000 troops left unused. What is Chang Yuchun afraid of? In addition, Chang Yuchun also received a letter from general Dian Wei, the commander of imperial imperial forbidden army in the hall. In two hours, 20000 forbidden army will come, and at the same time, three generals of Tianlong army and thousands of Tianlong soldiers will come. Chang Yuchun smiles. "General Wang, you immediately lead 50000 troops to support Zhang Fei and Huang Zhong. At the same time, you can command them to defend the camp." "It''s the general." General Wang also said immediately. The generals and soldiers of Changlin army will not hesitate to carry out Chang Yuchun''s orders, and will never have the slightest doubt. This is the iron discipline of a strong army. Cao Cao also received the news that Zhou Yu sent a large army to support Liu Bei, and he was also very looking forward to it. If the unexpected effect of Wu''s army can play a certain opportunity, it is also a great opportunity for them. But it''s a pity that Chang Yuchun is ready to take precautions, and Zhou Yu doesn''t have many opportunities. "General Yide, general Hansheng, the general has orders. You immediately withdraw from the camp and defend with all your strength." General Wang quickly came to Zhang Fei and General Huang and said in a loud voice. "Well! Now our army is superior. Why retreat? " Zhang Fei said angrily."General Yide, let''s carry out the order." Huang Zhongdao. "Two generals, I urge you to carry out the military order immediately, or you will never have a chance to go to the battlefield after this war." General Wang said seriously. "Why?" Huang Zhongdao. "Military orders are like mountains and greater than heaven. Generals who do not carry out orders in the Tang army will be beheaded. As soon as you enter our army, you will not be beheaded. But if you win the title and military power of your generals, General Chang Yuchun can still do it." General Wang zhengsedao. .. Chapter 450 Zhang Fei and Huang Zhong looked at each other, and immediately ordered the whole army to return to the camp and prepare to guard the camp. Huang Zhong doesn''t think it''s anything, but Zhang Fei is very unwilling. Why? He used to come as he wanted, but when he was in the Tang army, he had to carry out other people''s orders. Zhang Fei was very uncomfortable, but he chose to compromise. After Zhang Fei''s army all retreated into the camp, Wu army was killed, and it was the most powerful army in Wu army. At this time, Huang and Zhang Fei looked at each other and knew the significance of Chang Yuchun''s move. At the same time, I am very grateful to Chang Yuchun. If Chang Yuchun had not ordered them to enter the camp just now, I''m afraid it would be too late for them to retreat. The number of Wu''s troops is almost double that of Liu Bei''s. Zhang Fei and Huang Zhong know exactly what the figure is. If they did not withdraw their troops just now, they would have suffered heavy losses. Once Liu Bei and Wu Jun united, they would not be able to stop them. "Thank you, General Wang." Huang Zhong said to General Wang. "General Huang doesn''t have to be polite." General Wang said with a smile. In fact, Huang Zhong knew that Chang Yuchun was a very good general with integrity. Otherwise, he would not have to give orders to himself and Zhang Fei, let alone send reinforcements to support him. However, he and Zhang Fei''s army will definitely suffer heavy losses, so Huang Zhong is very grateful to General Chang Yuchun. Kill! Immediately, under the leadership of general Gan Ning, Tai Shi Ci, Zhou Tai, the soldiers of Wu army launched an attack on the camp of Tang army, while LV Meng stood with Liu Bei and constantly dispatched troops to fight. In fact, there is another meaning, that is to supervise Liu Bei and let Liu Bei go all out. Liu Bei is extremely treacherous. Lu Meng is afraid that Liu Bei will not work hard at this opportunity, and let their Wu Army take the lead. Sure enough, LV Meng''s conjecture was confirmed, and the speed of Shu army''s advance was one grade lower than that of Wu army. "Liu Xuande, our army has come to help you. Why don''t you do your best?" Lu Meng said in a cold voice. In fact, Liu Bei knew that he would be destroyed by Cao Cao and Zhou Yu after the coalition won, so Liu Bei kept his strength again and again, just like just now, Liu Bei didn''t let his pro army join in the battle. Although Liu Bei''s Pro army has only 10000 people, they are all the most elite Danyang soldiers, which is definitely not comparable to the general army. "Lv Meng, I''m really trying my best. You misunderstood me." Liu Bei is also good at telling lies. "Liu Xuande, since you insist on this, most of our supervisors are blind and come to help you. We will withdraw immediately. Our general will see how you can explain to Cao Cao and our governor?" Lu Meng said in a loud voice. "Wait a minute." Liu Bei is in a hurry. Once Lu Meng led the army to withdraw, he would be more passive. "Chen Dao, you should lead the whole army to attack at once. You must take down the Tang army camp as soon as possible." Liu Bei ordered. "I will comply with the order." Chen said immediately. Lu Meng also showed a smile. As long as Liu Bei does his best and adds 200000 Wu troops, I believe he will be able to open a gap from here and attack the Tang army camp in a short time. Liu Bei also sat down on the ground. He knew that he was completely finished, and he might not be able to conquer the Tang camp. In addition, even if he conquers the Tang army camp, it is not good news for him. But Liu Bei can only choose to cooperate with Cao Cao and Zhou Yu. Only in this way can he make Guan Yu and Zhang Fei regret their decision. But how can Liu Bei know that Guan Yu will not regret it anyway. Guan Yu has seen through Liu Bei''s hypocrisy for a long time, but he has never made the right choice. And Zhang Fei is a person who has details in the rough. He doesn''t know what his choice means? Liu Bei really thought it was too simple, or he just comforted himself. Ten miles outside Wuling City, an army was advancing rapidly. Dian Wei, the commander of the Imperial Army, and Qiao Feng, ye Gucheng and Zhan Zhao, the three national protection generals of the Tianlong army, were all leading the army. Although they believe in Chang Yuchun''s ability, they still have some worries. After all, the coalition has more than 800000 troops. But they arrived at the battlefield immediately, and at the same time they ordered the troops to slow down and recover their strength. In less than half an hour, they came to the battlefield, but no one found out. All the spies of the enemy were cleaned up by the soldiers of the Tianlong army. When they found that the Allied forces had not made much progress, Dianwei ordered the whole army to repair. Half an hour later, Dianwei and other generals launched a charge against the enemy. .. Chapter 451 March immediately and Tianlong army launched a charge against Cao army. "Your Majesty, the reinforcements of the Tang army have arrived." A general faces "how many people are there on the other side?" Cao Cao estimated that there might be at least 100000. "Your Majesty, less than 30000 troops." The general said at once. "Ha ha ha! It''s ridiculous that 30000 troops want to stop us from attacking the Tang camp. " Cao Cao said with a smile. "Your Majesty, it''s all cavalry!" The general said. "What about the cavalry? Thirty thousand troops want to repel hundreds of thousands of my troops. Do you really think I am a soft persimmon? " Cao Cao said angrily. By this time, the forbidden army and the Tianlong army had already rushed to Cao''s eyes. In an instant, countless collisions were heard. Cao''s army was directly defeated by Tang''s army in the first round. Moreover, Tang''s army continued to attack without slowing down. At this moment, all the generals in Cao''s camp turned pale. They never thought that the fighting capacity of the Tang army was so strong, even several grades higher than that of Chang Yuchun''s army! Of course, as the pro army of Emperor Li Xian of the Tang Dynasty, the imperial army is not powerful! And the strength of the Tianlong army is even more terrifying. Every Tianlong Army soldier is the worst in the first-class realm, and even most of them are wuzongjing accomplishments. Can Cao Jun compare this? Ah, ah Immediately, countless screams rang out, and Cao Cao was even more shocked. Looking at the one-sided battlefield, Cao Cao was very weak. Immediately, Cao Cao ordered Xu Chu and Xu Huang to come back and prepare to eat the Tang army first. Xu Chu and Cao Hong were also very shocked. When the reinforcements of the Tang army arrived, only more than 20000 people made it impossible for their army to maintain a favorable formation. It was really amazing. At once, Xu Chu and Xu Huang led a hundred thousand troops to attack the forbidden army and the Tianlong army. Both of them were very confident. They believed that with a hundred thousand troops, even if they could not completely annihilate this army, they could at least cause heavy losses to this army. But soon Xu Huang and Xu Chu''s face showed dignified, even unprecedented dignified, there is such a powerful army in the world. Their weapons were unable to make a favorable attack on the Tang army. It''s really speechless. How can we fight this battle? In fact, the armor of the Imperial Army and the Tianlong army is the best of the Tang army. Of course, ordinary weapons are not a threat. "The thief will take his life!" Xu Chu roared and killed Dianwei. "Ha ha ha! Finally, there''s one who can fight. " Dian Wei roared at Xu Chu. Boom! The battle between Dian Wei and Xu Chu started immediately. They were even. Xu Chu''s face changed. If he could not win the man in front of him in a short time, his disadvantage would always exist. But Dian Wei had no pressure at all. He had only one idea in his heart, which was to defeat Xu Chu. "Give me a knife." Xu Chu roared and attacked Dianwei. "Look at the halberd Dianwei was also angry. They fought in everything, but Cao''s army was defeated, even very quickly. Cao Cao had no choice but to give up attacking the Tang army camp, let all the generals lead the army to support Xu Chu and Xu Huang, and strive to suppress the Tang army in the shortest time. But Cao Cao soon found that no matter how many troops there were, there was almost no threat to the Tang army. At the same time, Chang Yuchun led a hundred thousand troops out of the camp and rushed to Cao Jun. What did Cao Cao do to stop the Tang army? Cao Jun had no choice. "Your Majesty, let''s withdraw!" Cao Ren said with a bitter smile. Now they really have no choice but to withdraw. They don''t have the slightest chance, even if there is a chance, they are willing to work hard for it. But when they can''t see the slightest chance, what can they do? "Message, withdraw." Cao Cao is also a hero, always making the right choice at the critical moment. Cao''s army withdrew, but Xu Huang and lejin were captured by the Tang army. It is believed that before long, they will become generals of the Tang Dynasty. "Dudu, it''s not good. Cao''s army has withdrawn." Lu Xun panicked and ran to Zhou Yu. "Not afraid of God like opponents, just afraid of pig like teammates." Zhou Yu spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was even more pale. "Dudu, are you ok?" Lu Xun was concerned. "I''m fine. I immediately ordered the whole army to withdraw from Jingzhou and return to Chaisang." Zhou Yu was right. "It''s the governor of Dadu." Lu Xun said immediately.Immediately, the Wu army also withdrew quickly. Liu Bei saw that all the Wu troops had retreated. He also knew that nothing could be done and immediately ordered the withdrawal. But Cao Jun and Wu Jun have places to go, but where can he go? However, it''s better to withdraw from Jingzhou first. As for the destination, Liu Bei thought of Xuzhou and believed that he could pass smoothly. Sun Quan would never stop him at this time. But Liu Bei obviously thought too much. The fact that the Tang army did not pursue Cao Jun and Wu Jun did not mean that they did not pursue Shu Jun. .. Chapter 452 Liu Bei watched as Cao Cao and Zhou Yu ordered the army to retreat one after another, and immediately ordered the whole army to retreat. At Liu Bei''s command, all the remaining 60000 troops followed Liu Bei and retreated toward the north, hoping to get rid of the Tang army and move eastward to Xuzhou. Unfortunately, the Tang army began to pursue the Shu army crazily. The forbidden army and the Tianlong army ignored Cao Jun and Wu Jun, and directly followed the Shu army to pursue the mountain crazily. And Zhang Fei and others want to chase, but Chang Yuchun refused to let them have a good rest. In fact, Chang Yuchun is also taking preventive measures. Once Zhang Fei and others catch up with Liu Bei, they are likely to let Liu Bei go. After all, Liu Bei is their old master. Dian Wei, Zhan Zhao, Qiao Feng and ye Gucheng, who led the army to pursue and kill the Shu army, would not connive at all. They were the most loyal generals of the Tang Dynasty, loyal to the Tang Dynasty and his majesty, and would never do anything against the Tang Dynasty. Liu Bei watched the Tang army follow them and kill them. Liu Bei had an impulse to curse his mother. Why don''t you go after Cao Cao and Zhou Yu just because you are the best bully now? Yes! Now we can only take Shu first, then destroy Wu, and then move to Wei. I believe that we will soon be able to take the whole Han Empire into the arms of Tang Dynasty. Most of the infantry in Shu army chose to surrender, but the soldiers escaped without surrender. There are only more than 20000 cavalry escorting Liu Bei to flee madly. In the first half of his life, Liu Bei had been on the run and never had a place to live. It was not until he came to Jingzhou and got Zhuge Liang''s loyalty that Liu Bei completely changed his situation and his career became stronger and stronger. Especially under Zhuge Liang''s stratagem, he annexed the whole Jingzhou and became a real dragon. Then he marched into Yizhou and got the title of emperor. Liu Bei was regarded as the dragon and Phoenix among the people. But Liu Bei is a hypocrite after all. After his success, he wants to eliminate his dissidents and even attack his sworn brothers. Such a king, especially before the world is stable, will inevitably make people feel very different and eventually lead to serious consequences. "Your Majesty, I will lead a large army to stop the pursuit for a while. Your majesty, go quickly." Chen Dao looks at countless Tang jundao. Drive! In an instant, Liu Bei led hundreds of the most elite Pro army to the north. Chen Dao, on the other hand, led more than 20000 troops to form a battle formation to fight against the Tang army and gain valuable escape time for Liu Bei. Dian Wei and other generals, of course, discovered this move of the Shu army, and immediately the Tang army rushed directly to the enemy. The earth shaking sound of the horse''s hooves sounded, and the soldiers of Tang army were all in high spirits. They raised their butcher knives to the soldiers of Shu army, trying to kill Liu Bei''s last army. Immediately countless screams came, making people shudder. However, Liu Bei continued to move forward without expression, and did not dare to stay. In Liu Bei''s eyes, Chen Dao has to fight for his precious time. His death is valuable. Immediately, the Tianlong soldiers under Qiao Feng, Zhan Zhao and ye Gucheng tore a hole and quickly continued to pursue Liu Bei. And Dian Wei decided to destroy Liu Bei''s loyal army first, breaking Liu Bei''s mind. Kill! With Dian Wei''s military order issued, all the imperial guards began to hang quickly, but Liu Bei''s army did not choose to surrender, not that they were very loyal to Liu Bei, in fact, it was all thanks to Chen Dao. Chen Dao watched a soldier die under the butcher''s knife of the Tang army. He was almost in tears. He didn''t know whether his choice was right? Whether his monarch can escape or not, he has only one year in mind, that is, to fight to the end of the war. Dian Wei saw that the army had never thought of surrendering. He also ordered a massacre. At the same time, Qiao Feng and others also catch up with Liu Bei. Liu Bei''s chariots are very powerful. He has thrown off hundreds of Pro army troops. However, compared with the chariots in the Tang army, there is still a big gap. Liu Bei saw that the Tang army had solved his proud Pro army, and he did not continue to run. He knew that he could not run this time. As a hero, I can see the situation clearly. "Liu Xuande, I want you to be an emperor. I''ll give you a chance to commit suicide." Zhan Zhao said faintly. Liu Bei knew that he had no choice but to commit suicide because he didn''t want to die without a whole body. However, Liu Bei had no chance to enjoy the emperor''s funeral. Liu Bei stabbed his sword into his heart. A generation of heroes will fall. .. Chapter 453 When Zhan Zhao and other generals returned to the Tang army camp with Liu Bei''s body, Zhang Fei and other generals obviously felt a little uncomfortable, but they didn''t say anything. Although Liu Bei was their former Lord, the moment they left Shu, they were doomed to have no relationship with Liu Bei. "The speed of your support is very fast!" Chang Yuchun looks at Dian Wei and other generals. "General Chang, we are just carrying out your Majesty''s will." Diane is very kind. "In any case, this battle is over, and we have completed your Majesty''s preliminary plan. As soon as your Majesty''s army arrives, we can launch a thorough attack." All the generals nodded. Now that the whole battlefield has been cleaned up, Chang Yuchun orders the army to enter Wuling city. Although Wuling city was once occupied by the Wu army, now the Wu army chose to retreat, and even the Wuling city did not dare to defend. Even Cao Cao would withdraw to Xiangyang and defend the Tang army with the natural danger of Hanjiang River, while Wu army would also withdraw to Chaisang. Jingzhou will almost become a state of no defense, so at this time, Jingzhou will not fall into the hands of the Tang army? Chang Yuchun had a unique opinion. He immediately summoned demoted generals such as Zhang Fei and Huang Zhong to ask them for their opinions and gave them orders to take down the counties of Jingzhou. Zhang Fei and other generals gladly accept the order. They believe that it is almost impossible for Jingzhou to have the army of Wei and Wu. Can they easily win Jingzhou. Zhang Fei and others believe that as long as they lead a large army to the counties and counties, there is almost no need to move troops. The counties and counties will directly choose Kaicheng to surrender. This is the power of these generals. After all, the state of Wei and the state of Wu have no idea about Jingzhou. If Zhang Fei and other generals can''t take Jingzhou, then they are too bad. Then Chang Yuchun ordered the Tang army to move towards Nanjun. After all, Wuling county was far west, which was not conducive to long-term garrison. As long as the Tang army was stationed in Nanjun, it could strictly threaten the state of Wei and Wu, so that they could not move lightly. Tang army''s action speed is extremely fast. Changlin army, forbidden army and Tianlong army are all moving towards Nanjun. General Zhang Fei and other generals are constantly attacking one county after another. Although they will stop in Xiangyang, they have done what they can. With the majority of Jingzhou belonging to the Tang Dynasty, the whole Jingzhou people all feel how lucky they are to be the people of the Tang Dynasty. Because when Zhang Fei and other generals conquered the city, they also publicized the policy of benefiting the people of the Tang Dynasty, which excited all the people. On this day, Chang Yuchun, Dian Wei, Zhan Zhao, Qiao Feng, ye Gucheng and even Zhang Fei stood outside Nanjun City, waiting quietly, surrounded by tens of thousands of troops. Not far away, there are many common people standing. They all know what day it is today. The emperor of Tang Dynasty is coming to Nanjun today. It is said that he is coming by Royal driving to destroy Wei, Wu and even Yan. After more than ten years of war, countless people of our country are longing for peace. They don''t want to see war. This is also the problem of the conscription system of the Wei, Shu and Wu kingdoms. Once there is a war, they will conscription, or even crazy conscription. Many people didn''t want to join the army, but they can''t bear the orders of the imperial court! Sure enough, not long after that, I saw an army advancing slowly, and the Yellow Dragon flag was very dazzling. "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." Chang Yuchun knelt down in a loud voice. "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." Everyone knelt down with one voice. Li Xian, escorted by red flame general Mei Changshu, Tianlong general Ruyan and Xue Jinlian, came to Chang Yuchun and other generals. "General Chang, you have worked hard. Please get up quickly." Li Xian got off his horse and helped him up "thank you" Chang Yuchun choked. "Flat." Li Xian''s voice was very dignified. "Thank you, sir." Everyone said excitedly. At this time, Zhang Fei and other demoted generals also saw Li Xian. They found that his Majesty''s breath was very strong, which could not be compared with that of Liu Bei. Maybe it was the real dragon emperor! "This is general Zhang Fei?" Li Xian looks at Zhang Feidao. Now Li Xian is immune to the generals who are famous in history. He is not as enthusiastic as before. However, Zhang Fei is a strong general and can be trained. Huang Zhong is also very good. Some young generals may make contributions to the Tang Dynasty in the future. .. Chapter 454 "General Yide, do you often beat soldiers?" "Sir Your majesty, how do you know? " Zhang Fei''s eyes flickered. "I know everything about you. What did the general rely on for his success?" Zhang Fei was speechless. "If a general wants to go further, he should treat his soldiers sincerely. He loves them like a son. Li Guang, the flying General of the Han Empire, has done a very good job in this. He often eats and sleeps with his soldiers." "And you? Most of the time, they know how to drink and eat meat. They fight and scold the soldiers under their command. How do you think the soldiers feel about you? " "Your Majesty, soldiers are just soldiers. We give them food, they..." Zhang Fei argued cunningly. Chang Yuchun and other people''s faces changed, and even Dian Wei and other generals'' faces became extremely embarrassed. "General Zhang Fei, it seems that your idea is totally different from that of my generals. Soldiers are the foundation of generals. If a general wants to be invincible in a hundred battles, he must put soldiers first. If a general like you beats soldiers all day, sooner or later, something will happen. But I am not willing to beat my soldiers." Li Xian''s face was a little embarrassed. Li Xian knew that in history, Zhang Fei was killed by two of his lieutenants because he had beaten soldiers for a long time, and his head was sent to the state of Wu. "Which two generals are fan Jiang and Zhang Da?" Immediately the two generals in the rear of the generals were excited and knelt down. "My Lord, I am here." "You two come to the front." "I hate people who don''t tell the truth. Deceiving me is the crime of deceiving you. I will be beheaded immediately. Do you understand?" Li Xian said calmly. But fan Jiang and Zhang Da were very nervous, even sweating, because they were shocked by his Majesty''s aura. "I dare not conceal anything." Fan Jiang and Zhang Da immediately said. "Are you two often whipped by general Zhang Fei?" "Yes, sir." Fan Jiang and Zhang Dadao. "Fan Jiang, Zhang Da, you betrayed me?" Zhang Fei growled. "General Yide, your majesty is here. Don''t make trouble!" Chang Yuchun cheered. Although Zhang Fei didn''t say anything, he was very angry in his heart. "Have you ever thought of killing Zhang Fei and taking refuge in other countries while general Zhang Fei is sleeping?" Poop! Fan Jiang and Zhang Da knelt down directly. "Your Majesty, I really thought about it, but it was general Zhang Fei who forced people too much!" Fan Jiang almost cried. "You get up and step back." "Thank you, Lord long." They are grateful. "General Yide, do you understand now?" "Sire, these two perfidious people, how I lead the army is my own business." Zhang Fei said in a loud voice, obviously not at all. "You still don''t understand! If you are not benevolent, then you are not worthy to be a general. How about your second brother Guan Yu? General Guan Yu loves soldiers like a son. Why don''t you study? " "General Yide, go home and farm. My Tang army doesn''t need a general like you." "Li Xian, I surrender to you, but you treat me like this. I want to..." Zhang Fei growled. "What are you doing?" Li Xian''s momentum instantly went up several grades, and his imperial spirit was also applied to the limit. Gollum! Zhang Fei was even more shocked. General Huang Zhong and others were also ordinary. They never thought that once his majesty Li Xian''s momentum came out, Zhang Fei would retreat continuously. "Zhang Fei, when do you think clearly? Go to find your second brother Guan Yu. One thing you should remember is that the army of the Tang Dynasty is my army, not your army. Those who dare to support and respect themselves will be killed without mercy." "I dare not wait." Zhang Fei did not leave, he also began to ponder, perhaps your majesty is right, is his temper is too grumpy, always want to vent, a thing, will vent to the soldiers, this is wrong, the soldiers are innocent. In fact, Li Xian just did what he should do. As for whether Zhang Fei will change in the end, that''s not what he can focus on. If Zhang Fei changes in the end, Li Xian may be entrusted with an important task. If Zhang Fei does not change, Li Xian will not reuse Zhang Fei. "Into the city." Li Xian then said to Chang Yuchun and Mei Changsu. "I''ll wait for the order." Today, more than 400000 Tang troops (some of the elite soldiers of Shu army have been incorporated into Changlin Army) are absolutely a terrible force. I''m afraid Cao Cao and Sun Quan will be very nervous when they get the news.Li Xian immediately ordered a banquet for the generals. For these generals, they all contributed a lot. .. Chapter 455 Jianye. Lu Xun and LV Meng defended the possible attack of the Tang army in Chaisang, while Zhou Yu returned to Jianye to report the war and his views to Sun Quan. Zhou Yu understood that the state of Wu had no chance to compete with the Tang army. This time, the result was obvious. "Your Majesty, I''d like to see you." A eunuch said. "Xuan." Sun Quan didn''t want to go straight. When Zhou Yu returned to Jianye at this time, there must have been a major change in the war situation in Jingzhou, and even this change may be unacceptable to him. As for the outcome of the war, Zhou Yu did not choose to let the scouts convey the news. Instead, he planned to go to Jianye in person to inform Sun Quan and let Sun Quan make a decision. "Minister Zhou Yu, long live your majesty." Zhou Yu said respectfully. "Gongjin doesn''t have to be polite. What''s the situation in Jingzhou now?" Sun Quan said with a smile. In Sun Quan''s eyes, now Jingzhou must be very good, otherwise most governor can''t come back in person! "Your Majesty, we were defeated, and it was very tragic. Shu Kingdom also died out in this war." Zhou Yu''s words are astonishing. "What? Was Shu destroyed? Have you and Cao Cao all withdrawn? " Sun QUANDAO. "Your Majesty, the strength of the Tang army is far beyond our imagination. Our three kingdoms, together with 700000 troops, have not conquered a camp guarded by 200000 Tang troops." "Even more than 20000 Tang troops supported by the West directly broke up Cao''s formation. It was like entering a no man''s land!" Zhou Yu said. "Do you mean that we can''t compete with the Tang army any more?" Sun Quan frowned. "Your Majesty, our bows, arrows and even swords can hardly pierce the armor of Tang soldiers. This is the most difficult thing to understand. All Tang soldiers are equipped with armor." Zhou Yu said. You know, in their Wu army, almost all of them were generals, captains, and even some Centurion level officers who could not wear armor. "Gongjin, do you mean we surrender directly to the Tang army?" Sun QUANDAO. "Your Majesty, for the sake of the people of Wu state, I think we can choose to surrender, because our resistance will become meaningless. Even this time, the Tang army we are facing is only a regiment of the Tang army, and it is not the strongest one." "The Tang army now has six legions, namely, the Qinglong army, the white tiger army, the Zhuque army, the Xuanwu army, the ChiYan army and the Changlin army. This time, we are facing the weakest Changlin army in the Tang army." Zhou Yu''s words are astonishing. Whoo! Sun Quan''s breath began to increase. He never thought that the invincible governor Zhou Yu and Zhou Gongjin did not have a little confidence to fight with the Tang army. This shows the terror of the Tang army. Sun Quan knew Zhou Yu''s temper and temperament. Even if he had a chance, Zhou Yu would not give up. But this time, Zhou Yu did not have any fighting spirit. It seemed that he could only choose the road of surrender. "Gong Jin, you go to the camp of Tang army, offer the imperial seal and the registered residence of Wu Kingdom, and announce the surrender of the Tang Dynasty." Sun Quan finished and sat down on the ground. "I will comply with the order." Zhou Yu said. immediately Zhou Yu left the palace with the jade seal and registered residence, and hurried towards Chai sang. He had to rush back before the Tang army attacked Chai sang. Escorted by hundreds of elite cavalry, Zhou Yu rushed to Chaisang quickly. All the way, the whole person was thinking and didn''t know whether he was right or wrong. I only hope that his Majesty the Tang emperor is a benevolent and righteous king, and treat the people of Wu well. Driving Zhou Yu and others almost went to Chaisang without stopping, as if they didn''t want to delay for a moment. Chaisang. With the departure of Zhou Yu, Lu Xun and LV Meng also led the Wu army in Jingzhou, and almost all of them withdrew to Chaisang. Although many generals did not know why, they still chose to carry out the military order. But when they returned to Chaisang, the news was shocking. The strength of the Tang army was so strong that they had to be shocked! The morale of the whole Wu army has fallen to the lowest level in history. In the history of Wu, the morale of the army is undoubtedly the lowest this time, but they are helpless. "The governor returned to camp." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Yu''s return undoubtedly improved the morale of the army, but it was still unable to compete with the Tang army. "See the governor." All the generals spoke out. Perhaps only when the governor was here could they find the backbone. Zhou Yu had a very high position in the hearts of the generals, even more than Sun Quan.Sun Quan may know this, but Sun Quan has no choice but to reuse Zhou Yu. Moreover, Zhou Yu is also loyal to Sun Quan. Zhou Yu is really rare. .. Chapter 456 "The generals are free." Zhou Yu was a little tired. "Governor Xie." But all the generals were excited. "Dudu, you are back. What does your majesty say?" Asked Lu Xun. Lu Xun and Lu Meng know what happened when the governor returned to Jianye this time. "Your Majesty chose to surrender to Datang. I will go to Jingzhou tomorrow to see the great Tang army commander in chief of the great Tang Dynasty, and to present the imperial seal and registered residence of our country." Zhou Yu said. Lu Xun and Lu Meng were not surprised. After all, this was the most wise choice of Wu. Once they continued to confront the Tang army, they had to lose or even have no other way to go. Because the Tang army is really too powerful, even so powerful that it is hard to understand how they can compete with the elite Tang army, which is obviously not a wise choice. But Gan Ning and other generals are all very unwilling, but what if they are unwilling? After all, the battle effectiveness of the Tang army is there, and they have no chance to fight against the Tang army. Immediately, Zhou Yu ordered the generals to step down, but he had to have a good rest. After days of hard work, Zhou Yu was a little tired. The next day, Zhou Yu ordered Lu Xun to lead the whole army, supplemented by LV Meng, and led hundreds of elite cavalry to attack Jingzhou. After knowing Zhou Yu''s purpose, Jingzhou''s general just told them that the Tang army''s camp had moved to Nanjun, and then Zhou Yu rushed to Nanjun. Along the way, Zhou Yu was shocked because he saw excitement and excitement in the faces of the common people. How is that possible? Zhou Yu was shocked. Why are the people in Jingzhou so excited? When LV Meng took Jingzhou that day, the common people didn''t have such expressions! The Tang Dynasty is really extraordinary. In such a short period of time, it is unbelievable that it has won the support of Jingzhou people. When Zhou Yu arrived in Nanjun, Chang Yuchun went out of the city to meet Zhou Yu. This was the first time that he saw Chang Yuchun from such a close distance on Monday. As expected, he was very powerful. Although he was not weak, Chang Yuchun, a strong man in the later period of King Wu, was very weak. "I''ve seen General Chang." Zhou Yu said. "Governor Zhou is very polite." Chang Yuchun also said with a smile. Chang Yuchun has seen from Zhou Yu''s realization that Zhou Yu is going to surrender on behalf of the state of Wu. "Governor Zhou, please come to the city." "Thank you, General Chang." Zhou Yu said. Chang Yuchun immediately took Zhou Yu to the city. Of course, the hundreds of elite cavalry Zhou Yu brought did not follow Zhou Yu, but they also went to the city. Immediately they came to the prefect''s house, but now the prefect''s house has become Li Xian''s temporary palace. Chang Yuchun and other generals wanted to transform it, but Li Xian refused. "General Dianwei, please inform me that Zhou Yu, the governor of the state of Wu, and his general have asked for an interview." "Good." Dian Wei took a look at Zhou Yu and said directly. Zhou Yu was also very shocked. He had realized something. The emperor of the Tang Dynasty came to Nanjun. No wonder he found that the number of Tang army almost doubled. Zhou Yu''s breath became more and more rough. With so many excellent generals under his majesty, how could the emperor of the Tang Dynasty be worse? Zhou Yu believed that there were many counsellors in the Tang Dynasty, and they were not comparable to other countries. "Two generals, please." He returned immediately. "Thank you, general Dianwei. Let''s enter." Zhou Yu nodded. Immediately they went into the prefect''s mansion and met Li Xian. "I often meet your Majesty in spring." "Zhou Yu, an envoy of the state of Wu, called on his majesty." They both said respectfully. "Flat." "Thank you, sir." Two people immediately respectful way. Li Xian nodded. Zhou Yu stood up and looked at Li Xian. He was even more shocked. He found that Sun Quan was not a bit worse than Li Xian. "sire, this is the imperial seal and registered residence of Wu Kingdom. We ask for it. We only hope that your majesty can treat our people of Wu state sincerely." Zhou Yu opened the door to the mountain road. "I agree that all the people of the Tang Dynasty will enjoy the same treatment. There is no distinction between the noble and the humble." "Thank you, your majesty." Zhou Yu was very grateful. "Gongjin doesn''t have to be polite." "Welcome general Zhou." Chang Yuchun also showed a smile. Chang Yuchun studied the generals of the states of Yan, Wei, Shu and Wu. In fact, his favorite general was Zhou Yu. Because Zhou Yu was a very loyal general, he devoted himself to the state of Wu. I''m afraid that if there were other generals, the state of Wu would have changed its master."In the future, I hope general Chang will take care of me." Zhou Yu also showed a smile. "What do you think of the generals of the state of Wu? Are you going to retire to the mountains or fight for me?" "Your Majesty, I don''t know, but I believe that most of their generals are willing to fight for the Tang Dynasty." Zhou Yu said. .. Chapter 457 "Chang Aiqing, go back and have a rest. I''ll have a good chat with Gongjin." Li Xian said to "I will obey the order." Chang Yuchun said respectfully. Chang Yuchun understood that his majesty attached great importance to Zhou Yu, and Zhou Yu also had a reason to be valued by his majesty. "Gongjin, what''s your plan? I know you are good at writing and fighting. Are you going to be a general? Or do you want to be a civil servant? " "Your Majesty, I want to be a general. I want to command thousands of troops on the battlefield." Zhou Yu said. "Gongjin, do you know how big the world is?" "Your Majesty, I don''t know." Zhou Yu said immediately. As a matter of fact, Zhou Yu really didn''t know how big the world was. Zhou Yu only knew about the Great Han Empire. He didn''t even know what other countries were outside the Great Han Empire. In fact, Li Xian now does not know what kind of opponent the Tang Dynasty will face after the destruction of several kingdoms in the Han Empire. However, Li Xian firmly believes that the emperor system may have been fully arranged. Li Xian knows that the emperor system is not omnipotent, but at least in this low-level world, the emperor system still plays a great role. But once it really reaches the heaven and the world, I''m afraid the role that the emperor system can give him will be very little. "Gongjin, the world is so big that you can''t imagine, or even you will never know how big the world is." "You think my Datang should be very strong, but the real super strong will drown the whole Datang in one breath. Do you understand?" Zhou Yu shook his head. He didn''t know the use of his Majesty''s saying this to him. "So we have a long way to go, even beyond our imagination." "Gongjin, I''d like to invite you to be the general of the Qilin army of the Tang Dynasty. I don''t know. What do you think?" The general of the Qilin army, which is the same level as Chang Yuchun''s, commands the main army of the Tang Dynasty. Zhou Yu''s breath begins to accelerate. "Your Majesty, do you trust me so much?" Zhou Yu said. "Of course I trust you. I believe you can lead the Kirin army well." In fact, Li Xian is really not afraid of Zhou Yu''s improper behavior, because with the continuous development of the Tang Dynasty, the influence of the state of Wu will become negligible, even if the Tang Dynasty is conquering some places, then Wu Guozhen may not be anything in the territory of the Tang Dynasty. "This is a volume of Tianji skills, three prefecture level skills and ten metaphysical skills. You can pass them on to the officers and soldiers in the Qilin army. I won''t ask more questions." "But one thing you must guarantee is that the Kirin army is absolutely loyal to me, otherwise I don''t mind destroying him myself!" "Don''t worry, your majesty. I know what to do." Zhou Yu was also very serious. "I allow you to select enough generals and soldiers, weapons and equipment from Wu''s army, and you will arrive in a month." "Thank you, Lord long." Zhou Yu knelt down. "Minister Zhou Yu swears here that he will be loyal to his majesty and the Tang Dynasty, and will never betray him, otherwise he will be abandoned by both man and God." Zhou Yu made a poisonous oath. "Gong Jin, please get up." Li Xian got up to help Zhou Yu. At the same time, Li Xianli checked Zhou Yu''s loyalty with the renhuang system. As a result, he improved a lot. He didn''t even think that Zhou Yu''s loyalty to himself had reached 89%. "Gongjin, go back and make arrangements. You are going to choose 200000 troops from hundreds of thousands of Wu troops to form a new Qilin army. As for political affairs, I will let the prime minister deal with them." "I will comply with the order." Zhou Yu said respectfully. Zhou Yu was very excited to meet the emperor of the Tang Dynasty this time. He never even thought that he would be very excited to meet an emperor one day. Two days later, Zhou Yu returned to Chaisang and told the generals about the establishment of the Kirin army. "Dudu, I didn''t expect that your majesty should value you so much. It''s really gratifying to hear that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei didn''t get such a high position, which is the same as the six generals of the Tang Dynasty!" Lu Xun Dao. "No! In addition to the remaining generals you know, there are also six national defense generals Qiao Feng, Zhan Zhao, ye Gucheng, Li Ruyan and imperial concubine Xue Jinlian in the Tang Dynasty. Their positions are almost the same as those of Chang Yuchun, and the position of Dian Wei, the commander of the Imperial Guard, is the same as theirs. " "Moreover, the personal combat effectiveness of the national defense general is extremely strong. They command the Tianlong army, the most powerful army in the Tang Dynasty." Zhou Yu said. Everyone took a deep breath. The strength of the Tang emperor was beyond their imagination. "From today on, I will no longer be the governor of the state of Wu, but Zhou Yu, the general of the Qilin army of the Tang Dynasty. I hope you will all keep this in mind." Zhou Yu was right. "It''s the general.""Generals, in our Wu state, most of the generals'' troops are privately owned, but this is something that the Tang Dynasty will never allow. Everyone in our Qilin army must be completely loyal to his majesty. If you can''t accept our general''s Qilin army, you should not come. But once you enter the Qilin army, you must follow the rules of the Qilin army." Zhou Yu said. "I''ll give you two days to think about it. Let''s all step down." .. Chapter 458 Many of Wu''s generals could not accept it for a moment. Originally, their military power was all their own army. Although they were dispatched by Sun Quan and Zhou Yu, it was also their capital to make contributions. Who knows what it would be like to join the Qilin army. But they seem to forget that Sun Quan and the state of Wu were forced by the situation, so they could have their own army. Otherwise, they would not have had an army. In history, with the constant stability of the Three Kingdoms, Sun Quan extended his hand to them, and almost every general was forced to hand over military power, otherwise Sun Quan would make them die with all kinds of charges. After all, in the middle period of the Three Kingdoms, there were few wars in the state of Wu, and the status of generals was not so high. However, there are always generals who are open-minded, such as Lu Xun, LV Meng, Gan Ning, Tai Shici and so on. They all have to do this. His majesty Li Xian has taken a lot of risks to let Zhou Yu continue to lead them. But how could they know that Li Xian would not take any risks? Did Zhou Yu really dare to lead the Chinese army under his command to revolt? That is an impossible thing. Zhou Yu is not such a person and has no courage. This time, almost all the generals made wise choices. Would they leave with their own troops? That''s even more impossible. Even if Zhou Yu allowed it, I''m afraid Li Xian would send a large army directly to exterminate it. In the end, Zhou Yu selected hundreds of thousands of troops from hundreds of thousands to form the Qilin army. Originally, Zhou Yu wanted to select 200000 troops, but after all, there were not enough qualified soldiers! As for the soldiers who had not been selected, Zhou Yu directly ordered them to return to their hometown to farm. These soldiers were all very excited. After all, they didn''t want to be soldiers! But soon they regretted it, because the soldiers of Datang were treated so well. When Zhou Yu showed his skills, almost all the generals were very grateful to his majesty, which means that his majesty wants to make the Qilin army a strong army. When they heard that the top armour and weapons of the Tang Dynasty would be delivered to them in a month, they all cheered. However, Zhou Yu also carefully observed every general. Once he found out that one of them was wrong, he would take them down immediately. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hulao pass. Hulao pass can be said to be the most powerful pass in the world, whether it was Lu Bu''s suppression of the heroes at that time, or it was the place where the Han Empire and Yan kingdom would fight. However, with the fall of Luoyang City, this time the general of hulaoguan directly chose to surrender to the state of Yan. In fact, his best choice was to surrender to the Tang Dynasty. However, he felt that the state of Yan must be able to drive the Tang army out of the territory of the Han Empire, so he chose to surrender to the state of Yan. But I believe he will regret it soon. After all, the strength of the Tang army is far beyond his imagination. Now, one million troops of Yan state have come to Hulao Guanzhong. It makes the whole Hulao pass seem very crowded, which is not even what ordinary people can imagine, but what does it matter? As long as we can keep the Tang army away from hulaoguan, everything is worth it. In fact, what Yuan Shao and others didn''t know was that Tang Jun actually had a chance to arrive at hulaoguan first, but Tang Jun deliberately slowed down and let yuan Jun arrive ahead of time. In fact, the Tang Army wanted to directly annihilate one million yuan troops in Hulao pass. Now, with the strength of the Tang army, it is very easy to conquer Hulao pass, even very simple. After all, the weapons and armor of the Tang army were by no means comparable to those of the yuan army. Ironically, Yuan Shaohe''s advisers and generals ignored this. They just felt that although the Tang army was strong, they still had a chance. In fact, they really had no chance, let alone the rest. "Your Majesty, we have now occupied Hulao pass. As long as we hold it, I believe that the Tang army has no way to attack Yan." Xu you stroked his beard and said with a smile. "Ziyuan, you have made a great contribution this time." Yuan Shao was also very excited. "Newspaper! Here comes Tang Jun Suddenly a scoundrel ran into the road. "Go! Follow me to see the Tang army. " Yuan Shao immediately stood up and said. "I will obey the order." The ministers said immediately. Yuan Shao did not believe how powerful the Tang army was! Even Yuan Shao didn''t know where the Tang army was strong. He always felt that his army was the best in the world. However, officials like Xu you naturally share the same moral character with Yuan Shao. How can they believe in the fighting power of the Tang army? However, I believe they will see the terrible fighting capacity of the Tang Army today, and their pride will be gone. Immediately, Yuan Shao and others came to Hulao pass and saw Tang Jun. All of them were almost stunned. Tang Jun''s neat steps, bright armor and fearless momentum seemed to press towards Hulao pass step by step.Yuan Shao and his ministers subconsciously stepped back. Xu you was shocked to death. He already knew that the state of Yan was going to lose. After all, the Tang army was too strong, especially the black armor. .. Chapter 459 "If I have such an army, why worry about the injustice of the world?" Yuan Shao sighed. Yuan Shao was shocked. He felt that if he had such a powerful army, what would Cao Cao and others take to fight against him? "I have something to say about who will lead the army under the city." Yuan Shao said in a loud voice. Although Yuan Shao didn''t become a strong man in the Wuwang realm, he was also a strong man in the late Wuzong realm. His voice was also very penetrating. Of course, Yue Fei and other generals in the city heard him. "I''m Yue Fei and Yuan Shao, general of the Tang Dynasty. You can say whatever you want." Yue Fei light way. "General Yue Fei, are you willing to submit to me and I will make you king?" Yuan Shao''s words are astonishing. "Ha ha ha! Yuan Shao, don''t think about these unrealistic ideas. If you surrender now, you may have a chance to survive. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to survive after the city is broken. " Yue Fei said coldly. "Well! If you want to die, your majesty wants you to surrender. It''s to give you face. Don''t be shameless. " Yan Liang said angrily that he had made great contributions to Yan Guoli. His majesty didn''t even give him a title, but he wanted to give the Tang generals the title of king. How can Yan Liang bear it. "General Yue Fei, don''t you really think about it?" Yuan Shao was still not willing to say so. "Yuan Shao, my Yue Fei was born a minister of the Tang Dynasty and died a ghost of the Tang Dynasty." Yue Fei said coldly. Yuan Shao didn''t think about his virtue either. He wanted General Yue Fei to surrender himself. He was really beyond his ability. "In that case, don''t blame me for being merciless. Yan Liang, go out and kill Yue Fei for me." Yuan shaodao. "I will comply with the order." Yan Liang immediately excited way, he already see Yue Fei unhappy. Boom! Immediately Yan Liang rode out of Hulao pass. "Yue Fei, dare you fight me?" Yan Liang roared. "General, let me go." Guan Yu said. Yue Fei nodded and motioned for Guan Yu to fight. Guan Yu immediately stepped on a horse and rushed to the middle of the battlefield. "Yan Liang Xiao''er, you can''t challenge the General Yue Fei. First defeat me, Guan Yu." Guan Yu said angrily. "Guan Yu? You are the second younger brother of Liu Bei in Shu Kingdom. I didn''t expect that you didn''t die, but so what? " Yan Liang said angrily. "Cut the crap and take it!" Guan Yu hummed coldly. "Death Yan Liang roared and rushed to Guan Yu. Yan Liang is the first military general of the state of Yan. He only obeys Yuan Shao. Even in the face of Yuan Tan and others, Yan Liang doesn''t give any face. Guan Yu used to be the first military general of Shu, even stronger than Yan Liang. With a loud noise, the two men''s attack collided, shaking the whole earth constantly. Yuan Shao and others were also very shocked. They didn''t expect that Guan Yu could draw with Yan Liang. Xu you and others were also very shocked. They never thought that Guan Yu was so strong. Yan Liang was the most powerful general in Yan kingdom. Originally, they all thought that Yan Liang was not afraid of anyone except Lv Bu. But today, it seems that this is not the case. It can''t be blamed for them. "Guan Yu, I didn''t expect you to have such strength. It''s really surprising." Yan Liang roared. Yan Liang did not expect that Guan Yu, like himself, was also a strong man in the middle of the kingdom of Wu. "Ha ha ha ha! There are so many things you haven''t thought of Guan Yu said coldly. Immediately Guan Yu and Yan Liang fight together, you come and I go, not wonderful. All of a sudden, Guan Yu retreats. Yan Liang finds the right opportunity to attack and kill Guan Yu. He smiles at the corner of his mouth. Even Yuan Shao and others on the wall also showed a smile. But I''m afraid they can''t see Guan Yu''s expression at this time. At this time, Guan Yu seems very confident, because Guan Yu is going to show his unique skills next. In history, Guan Yu also killed Yan Liang by this ploy. I believe this time, he can do the same. Sure enough, one of them revealed that he was flying high, which was shocking. Li cunxiao and Yue Fei were ready to support at any time just now. "Guan Yu, pay for my brother''s life." Wen Chou roared and rushed out of the tiger prison. "Zhao Zilong of Changshan is here, and his practice should be rampant!" Zhao Yun yelled and killed Wen Chou. He didn''t have much fear for the second general of Yan state. Even after learning the skills that Yue Fei gave him, Zhao Yun''s strength rose a step. I''m afraid he could crush Wen Chou easily. The funny thing is that Wen Chou came to die!"Zhao Yun? This is the five tiger General of Shu again! " Xu you stroked his beard. Now it seems that the kingdom of Shu has really been destroyed by the Tang Dynasty, and even the states of Wu and Wei are very dangerous. "Kill! Those who stand in my way will die Wen Chou roars and kills Zhao Yun. "Well! It''s beyond our capacity. " Zhao Yun light way. Immediately, Zhao Yun and Wen Chou fight fiercely, but Wen Chou is always at a disadvantage. In the end, he is directly killed by Zhao Yun, and the whole tiger prison is closed in silence. Yuan Shao''s face is hard to see the extreme. Two extremely important generals under his command were killed one after another! .. Chapter 460 "Sire, we haven''t lost yet." At the moment of Yuan Shao''s wishful thinking, Xu you stood up and said in a loud voice. "Your Majesty, we still have a million troops, we still have the natural danger of tiger prison pass, we have not lost." Xu you is right. "Your Majesty, we still have the strength of the first World War." Sew Ji is also an instant way. Yes! Now I still have millions of troops and hulaoguan. I haven''t lost, and the state of Yan hasn''t lost. Whoo! Yuan Shao let out a long breath. "Yan Liang and Wen Chou, I will avenge you, and my army will avenge you." Yuan Shao said in a loud voice. But I''m afraid Yuan Shao will never realize that the sacrifice of Yan Liang and Wen Chou is actually the result of his own creation. If Yuan Shao was not arrogant and didn''t let Yan Liang go out of the city to challenge the Tang general, then Yan Liang and Wen Chou would not have an accident. When Yan Liang is killed, how can Wen Chou be patient? Yan Liang is Wen Chou''s eldest brother and has always taken great care of Wen Chou. But it''s a pity that if Yuan Shao wanted to get revenge, he really wanted to get revenge for Yan Liang and Wen Chou, it was very difficult, even impossible. "Tackling key problems." Yue Fei ordered directly. "Guo Ziyi obeys orders." "Blow up the Hulao pass with our gunpowder." At once, Guo Ziyi directed several ten soldiers to transport hundreds of Jin of gunpowder to Hulao pass. Yue Fei believed that the hundreds of Jin of gunpowder were enough to blow up Hulao pass. Yuan Shao and others on the city wall didn''t know what Tang Jun was doing, but they just felt very strange. "Ziyuan, what do you think Tang Jun is going to do?" Yuan shaodao. "Your Majesty, although I don''t know what the other party is doing, my intuition tells me that the result will surprise us. Your majesty suggests that we step back first. Anyway, the Tang army can''t conquer the Hulao pass for a while and a half." Xu you said immediately. Yuan Shao nodded, immediately and all the ministers retreated. Guan Yu and Zhao Yun, who are under the Hulao pass, look at all this thoughtfully. They hear that this is the gunpowder of the Tang army. It''s very powerful. Maybe it can blow up the Hulao pass, but they don''t believe it. After all, they haven''t seen the power of gunpowder. But Yue Fei and other generals believed it. They didn''t believe it at the beginning, but after they saw the power of gunpowder, they believed it. "Light the fire." "Yes." A soldier said at once. The gunpowder was ignited by the hauling rope. A sound of earth shaking explosion, so that countless people can not adapt. But the whole hulaoguan was really blown up with a hole tens of meters wide. This? How is that possible? Yuan Shao and others were all stunned. Thanks to their quick retreat, they might have been smashed like those soldiers. "Your Majesty, this is beyond human power!" Sew Ji some to feel at a loss way. They never dreamed that the Tang army had such powerful means of attack. This was the first time they saw it. It really caught them off guard. Just now, it was still a very strong tiger prison pass. In a flash, it became like this. Everyone of them felt bad in their hearts! "Pass on my will and fight." Yuan Shao said angrily. "It''s your majesty." They said immediately. But I''m afraid Yuan Shao didn''t expect that his eldest son, Yuan Tan, had already chosen to flee and quickly fled with his trusted army. The yuan brothers are good at escaping from the battlefield. Compared with the shock and disappointment of Yuan Shao and others, Guan Yu and others under the city were not only shocked, but also ecstatic. With such powerful weapons, why worry that the world can not be unified? "The whole army obeys orders and goes to Hulao pass." "It''s the general." All the generals immediately said in unison. The cavalry opened the way and rushed directly to Hulao pass. At this moment, Yuan Jun did not show anything. They believed that they could still fight against Tang Jun. But I believe that soon, their self-confidence will be seriously hit. When the Tang army and Yuan army fought in a short distance, Yuan found out how wrong they were. The strength of the Tang army completely overturned their understanding. Their swords did not pose much threat to the Tang army, and only some powerful generals could hurt their soldiers. Yuan Shao and others watched this scene. Apart from escaping, what else could they do? But this time, can Yuan Shao escape? .. Chapter 461 Go! Kill! Countless soldiers of the Tang army all looked forward and went after Yuan army. This time, the Tang Army wanted to let yuan army know what fear was. While Yuan Shao and others fled, they wondered why the strength of the Tang army was so strong, and they didn''t have the slightest strength to fight back in front of the Tang army. This is the most disappointing thing. The defeat was like a mountain. With the crazy retreat of Yuan Jun, Tang Jun directly pursued yuan Jun with all his strength, and there was a big chase on the battlefield. But yuan Jun did nothing but flee. They had to surrender. Once the Tang army caught up with them, they immediately chose to surrender. There would never be a second choice. They don''t have the slightest chance to fight with Tang Jun. If you choose to continue running, you will be killed instantly. Even the emperors, princes, ministers and generals of Yan state fled. It was obviously unrealistic for them to fight against the invincible Tang army. The Tang army all began to pursue and kill the enemy. Their only purpose was to completely defeat yuan army. They all know what kind of soldiers yuan Jun was. Yuan Jun''s soldiers had no fighting power, and even only knew how to bully the good and the good. Yue Fei and others are disgusted with such an army, and it''s not too much to kill them when necessary. Yuan Shao and his family wanted to get rid of the pursuit of the Tang army, which was impossible because the strength of the Tang army was beyond their imagination. The cavalry of the Tang army all quickly pursued and killed yuan Jun, and Li cunxiao personally led his elite cavalry to pursue and kill Yuan Shao. Li cunxiao has only one purpose today, that is to kill Yuan Shao. As long as Yuan Shao dies, the whole state of Yan will fall apart. There is no doubt about that. Even if Yuan Shao is alive, the state of Yan will be destroyed by the Tang Dynasty sooner or later. It''s only a matter of time, and even this time will never be more than half a month. "Sire, we can''t seem to escape." He said loudly. Sew Ji never dreamed that this time Yan was facing the disaster of extinction. Even if he could bear the pressure this time, they would be helpless in the face of the attack of the Tang army. At this time, everyone, including Yuan Shao, thought of Tian Feng. If they didn''t crowd him out at the beginning, maybe today''s situation would not be like this. Everyone is very sorry, but it''s too late. After all, they are all too confident, they are too arrogant, they are too stupid, but it''s too late to regret at this time. "Flee separately. Listen carefully. If I die this time, the throne will be inherited by the third prince yuan Shang." Yuan Shao roared. "It''s your majesty." They said immediately. In fact, Yuan Shao wanted to pass the throne to Yuan Tan, but it was a pity that Yuan Tan was the first to escape in the last war. This was a matter that made Yuan Shao very angry and furious. I believe that anyone who meets this kind of thing will be very angry. In fact, Yuan Shao did not expect Yuan Tan to do this before. Immediately Yuan Shao and others all separated, but whether those officials would listen to Yuan Shao''s arrangement, I''m afraid only ghost knows. In fact, Xu you and others only agreed on the surface, once back to Yecheng, I''m afraid it will be a fight. But it''s too late to say anything. They haven''t been through the situation now? In the face of the pursuit of the Tang army, Yuan Shao and others tried hard to get rid of it. But because of the gap between the war horse and the army, they all failed to get rid of the pursuit of the Tang army. Li cunxiao personally beheaded Yuan Shao, which was also expected. Yuan Shao was chased and killed by Li cunxiao. If Yuan Shao ran away, it would be absolutely intolerable for Li cunxiao. Guan Yu, Zhao Yun, Guo Ziyi and others were also important figures and generals who tried their best to pursue and kill yuan Jun. Finally, with the passage of time, except for more than 100000 yuan soldiers who fled, all the others were killed or captured by the Tang army, but the damage of the Tang army was negligible. This was a great victory. However, Yue Fei and others are not complacent. They all know that it''s his Majesty''s credit. Without so many high-quality weapons and equipment provided by Datang, how can they make the enemy suffer heavy losses. Victory is very simple for the Tang army, even the Tang army has never been defeated, which is incomparable to other countries. "General, we have won the battle." Guo Ziyi said. "It''s all expected." Yue Fei light way. "Order, the whole army repair, set out in half a day, straight to Yecheng." Yue Fei ordered loudly. "It''s the general." They are all confident that they can quickly destroy Yan. .. Chapter 462 Yuan Tan fled to Yecheng with 50000 troops. Yuan Tan was the first to escape. Of course, the Tang army did not choose to pursue him. Yuan Tan breathed a sigh of relief and finally escaped by himself. His father, several ministers and dozens of foreign generals were probably all captured or even killed by the Tang army. Then the throne is his own, as long as he quickly return to Yecheng, then the throne must be at hand. "The whole army should speed up and move on. We must return to Yecheng in the shortest possible time." Yuan Tan ordered. "Yes, your highness." They all know what Yuan Tan will do when he returns to Yecheng this time, but they will all choose to support him. Once Yuan Tan ascends the throne, it will be a blessing for them. Their status will rise. But how can Yuan Tan easily ascend the throne? Can Yuan Tan ever fight the match that is defending in Yecheng? How can Yuan Tan be allowed to ascend the throne unless he can get the imperial edict. But can Yuan Tan get the imperial edict? This is a very clear thing, Yuan Tan did not almost get the imperial edict. Two days later, a general was the first to return to Yecheng. He rushed directly to the residence of Yuan Shang. The general was a close friend of Yuan Shang. But he knew that among yuan Shang''s forces, he was undoubtedly the most capable. "General Wang, how did you come back?" The judge frowned. "My Lord, the state of Yan is defeated. I''m afraid your majesty is gone. At last, your majesty said that he wanted his three Highnesses to succeed to the throne." General Wang said. "What?" The judge was surprised. Yan failed? And he lost so badly that his majesty died. "My Lord, your highness is the first to escape. Your majesty is very angry, but he has tens of thousands of troops, and I''m afraid he wants to return to Yecheng to seize power." General Wang said. "I see. You go down first." It''s the way of match. "Yes, my Lord." Now that Yuan Shao left the trial and match in Yecheng, the power of trial and match in Yecheng was absolutely the highest. Immediately, the judge gave an order to close the gate directly, and no army was allowed to enter the city. Later, the judge went to Yuan Shang''s residence. Yuan Shang himself had to unify the matter, so that the judge could continue to do it, otherwise it would be helpless. Immediately the judge came out of Yuan Shang''s residence. Yuan Shang had only one instruction, that is, he must make sure that Yuan Shao was dead, or he would not be able to ascend the throne. Yuan Shang is very smart in this point. If Yuan Shao returns to Yecheng, it is definitely not good news for him, and he will even be executed directly by Yuan Shao. In fact, it''s the same way that the judge and match think. The judge and match will not do this when they commit suicide. Sure enough, half a day later, Yuan Tan led the army back to Yecheng. "Open the gate." Yuan Tan said in a loud voice. In Yuan Tan, he wanted to be the prince of Yan. As long as he opened the gate, he would be able to open it. At that time, he led a large army to occupy the Imperial Palace, and the world could decide. But he miscalculated. "Zhongshu orders that no one should enter the city." A general said at once. "Presumptuous, do you know that the prince of Dayan kingdom is standing in front of you?" The next general in the city said angrily. "Brother, can''t you wait? I''ve heard that my father passed the throne on to you and me, not to you. You rebellious son, you have fled the battlefield in spite of your father''s safety. Everyone will be killed. " Yuan Shang roared. "Ha ha ha! Yuan Shang, your news is really fast! Yes, I''m the first to escape, but I''m alive. My father, Lord Xu you and Lord sew Ji are all dead. Now I have 50000 elite troops. What do you have? " "Yuan Shang, if you are wise, open the gate of the city immediately and surrender to me. Otherwise, the day when the city is broken will be your death." Yuan Tan said angrily. "It''s up to you to see if you don''t have that ability again." Yuan Shang said angrily. Yuan Tan and Yuan Shang, two people, a slap in the face of the elite in hand, one sitting in Yecheng. They didn''t talk about peace. Yuan Tan didn''t choose to attack the city, but prepared to attack the city the next day. But they didn''t have a general view. It was the same in history and this time. Would the Tang army allow Yan to continue to exist? Sure enough, three days later, the main force of Tang army came to Yecheng. Yue Fei and other generals find that the two brothers of the yuan family are really fighting. It''s also funny that they are still thinking about infighting at this time. It''s incredible. Later, Yue Fei ordered the Tang army to attack. Yuan Tan was so scared that he ordered the army to retreat around Yecheng. He did not dare to confront the Tang army.But how could he escape once? Finally, just half an hour later, Yecheng was destroyed, Yuan Shang and yuan family officials were almost all slaughtered, Yuan Tan was also killed by Zhao Yun, and Yuan Xi, of course, was not able to escape the butcher''s knife of the Tang army. At this moment, he swore that the state of Yan had perished. .. Chapter 463 Tang Dynasty destroyed Shu, Wu surrendered to Tang Dynasty, Yan was destroyed by Tang Dynasty, even yuan family and Yan family all suffered a bloodbath and suffered heavy casualties. When the news came to Xuchang, all the monarchs and ministers of the state of Wei were shocked, even unparalleled. Cao Cao summoned his confidants to discuss the matter. "Aiqing, what do we do now in the state of Wei?" Cao Cao said to the officials. "Your Majesty, now that the general trend of the world is gradually clear, we may have no other choice." "Yes! Your majesty, in this situation, we seem to have no choice but to follow the example of Soochow. After all, Datang is so powerful that we don''t have any chance. " Cheng Yudao. "Yes! Your majesty, we really have to submit to the Tang Dynasty, otherwise, the end of Yan will be our end. " Xun Youdao. "Fengxiao, what do you think?" In fact, Cao Cao had already made a decision in his heart, but he still wanted these officials to speak out, so that his face would feel better. We should not do what we can''t do. Cao Cao knew very well that the strength of the state of Wei had no chance to defeat the powerful Tang army. The battle effectiveness of the Tang army is unimaginable. Cao Jun is like a child in front of the Tang army. How can he be the opponent of the Tang army. "Your Majesty, I believe your majesty has made a decision. No matter what decision your majesty makes, I will give my full support." Guo Jia said. "I think we can only surrender to the Tang Dynasty. Tomorrow I will go to Jingzhou in person to meet the emperor of the Tang Dynasty and show the sincerity of the state of Wei. Let''s go with Xu Chu, Cao Ren and me." "I will comply with the order." Cao Ren and Xu Chu said immediately. Guo Jia and others also showed a smile. They were afraid of Cao Cao and wanted to fight Tang Dynasty to the end. In that case, the people of Wei would be greatly damaged. Even many ministers and soldiers will die in this war. After all, the strength of Datang is beyond their imagination. The territory of the Tang Dynasty is several times as much as that of the Wei state, and the inside information of the Wei state is far less than that of the Tang Dynasty. The next day, Cao Cao rode to Jingzhou with Cao Ren, Xu Chu and five hundred elite tigers and leopards. Cao Cao did not know what kind of result he would face, life imprisonment or head landing? But I''m afraid Cao Cao never dreamed that he would become a senior official, or even a senior official that ordinary people can imagine. Jiangling city. "Your Majesty, Cao Cao asked to see you." Dian Wei walks into the palace road. "Xuan." In recent days, Li Xian also enjoyed the taste of Diao Chan. Diao Chan is worthy of being the first beauty in the Three Kingdoms, and Cao Cao came in immediately. "Long live Cao Cao''s visit to his Majesty the emperor of the Tang Dynasty." Cao Cao wanted to kneel down. Perhaps because Li Xian''s aura is too strong, Cao Cao can only feel better when he kneels down. "Mendel, get back up." Li Xianwei''s voice echoed in the main hall. "Thank you, sir." Cao Cao said immediately. Cao Cao''s heart turned a huge wave, Li Xian to his pressure is really too strong, Li Xian sitting not far away from him, Cao Cao felt Li Xian sitting in the sky general, unattainable, unspeakable. "Don''t be nervous, Mendel!" In fact, Li Xian thought it was funny that Cao Cao, the hero of a generation, stood in front of him with his legs trembling, which really made people speechless. "Sir Your majesty, i... " "Tell me the purpose of your visit, Mendel." Li Xian interrupted Cao Cao directly. "sire, I would like to surrender to Datang, this is the jade seal and registered residence of Wei state." Cao Cao does not falsely think about cableway. "Well, I''ll accept your submission, and I''ll make you Minister of the Ministry of war." The power of the Army Department of the Tang Dynasty was not as great as expected. After all, the elite army of the Tang Dynasty and all the generals were directly responsible for Li Xian, and no one could dispatch them. "Come back, Mendel." Cao Cao really doesn''t want to face Li Xian any more. Li Xian puts a lot of pressure on him. Now Cao Cao finally understands why the great Tang Dynasty is so powerful. Li Xian, the leader of the great Tang Dynasty, is so strong that he never thought of it. I''m afraid that this is the real emperor. His words and deeds make him tremble. How long has Cao Cao not felt this way. The reason why Li Xian didn''t continue to communicate with Cao Cao is that Li Xian knew that at this moment, the whole Three Kingdoms world was unified by himself, and the system was about to issue rewards, but Li Xian was looking forward to it! "Award it!" Li Xian said silently. .. Chapter 464 "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task, and you will be rewarded." Li Xian is looking forward to unifying the world of the Three Kingdoms this time, and believes that he will get a lot of rich rewards. "Ding, the aura of heaven and earth of the Tang Dynasty has been tripled." "Ding, Tang Dynasty''s famous historical officials and generals have been fully upgraded." "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the Holy Spirit pool. Practicing in the Holy Spirit pool can increase the cultivation speed by five times." "Ding, congratulations on getting two character calling cards." "Ding, reward host reputation 30 million." The sound of the system came in turn, and Li Xian was very excited. Sure enough, the system did not disappoint him this time. "Use a call to character card." Li Xian said silently. "Ding, congratulations on the host''s loyalty to Zhang Juzheng, a famous official of the Ming Dynasty. At present, he is implanted as a chamberlain of the Ministry of household." The voice of the system came from Zhang Juzheng, but Li Xian also accepted it. Zhang Juzheng is a famous minister in Ming Dynasty. He has been in charge of the government for more than ten years. He is a very powerful minister. Unfortunately, he can''t afford the slightest splash in Li Tang Dynasty. "Use the character call card." Li Xian continued to meditate. "Ding, congratulations on the call to baiyutang." It''s coming from the system. Bai Yutang, who is at the same level as Zhan Zhao, believes that his future achievements in martial arts will not be low. There will be another great general to protect the country in the Tang Dynasty. "Please make preparations for the integration of Datang into Xiuxian world in three years. Please develop your national strength as soon as possible." It''s coming from the system. Li Xian was even more surprised. Three years later, the Tang Dynasty merged into the world of cultivating immortals. How powerful the world of cultivating immortals is, but Li Xian knows very well that the powerful cultivators can make the Tang Dynasty suffer heavy losses. Fortunately, the aura of the Tang Dynasty has been greatly improved. I believe that the people of the Tang Dynasty will also embark on the road of cultivation. Li Xian learned from renhuang system that the realm of Xiuxian world was divided into different levels. The world of cultivating immortals is divided into four levels: Qi training, foundation building, golden elixir, Yuanying, fitness, Huangji, Diji and Tianji. In the world of cultivating immortals, Huangji is called super strong. In the general world of cultivating immortals, Huangji is absolutely the pinnacle of existence. Even in the smaller world of cultivating immortals, Yuanying''s strongmen are invincible. A monk in Yuanying''s realm can ensure that one side will not fall down for thousands of years and remain invincible. In fact, it''s a relatively simple thing for those who are strong in the realm of King Wu to break through the realm of practicing Qi. Li Xian believes that in three years'' time, there will definitely be more than 100 monks in the realm of practicing Qi in the Tang Dynasty, and even many people can become the late monks in the realm of practicing Qi. At that time, I''m afraid that those who are strong in the realm of King Wu will be worthless. I''m afraid that there will be tens of thousands of those who are strong in the realm of King Wu in the Tang Dynasty. Gradually, Li Xian showed a smile, no matter what the future situation is, he will go forward bravely, leading the Tang Dynasty to the peak, the king of the world. With the unification of the Three Kingdoms, the Tang Dynasty also attracted countless talents, especially the generals. Yue Fei and other generals were all very excited. General Zhou Yu, commander-in-chief of the Kirin army, was unanimously affirmed by generals Yue Fei, Li cunxiao, Chang Yuchun and Mei Changshu. Two months later, the world of the Three Kingdoms was completely merged into the Tang Dynasty, and everything was on the way to normal. Li Xian ordered Li cunxiao to lead 200000 white tiger troops to take charge of Xuchang, and the rest of the army would return to the imperial court together with Li Xian. This time, the class teacher returned to the imperial court, and the plastic surgery was very powerful. The literati, ministers, generals, and stars gathered together. Li Xian believed that in the near future, these people would all become their effective helpers. Of course, Diao Chan, the most beautiful woman in the Three Kingdoms, and Li Xian in a luxury carriage, take good care of Li Xian. Diao Chan is very excited that she can take care of her majesty. Originally, she thought that she would never see the emperor in her life, but she did not expect that she would become the concubine of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. It''s really a blessing. Half a month later, Li Xian and others returned to Chang''an, the capital. "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty." The officials and thousands of soldiers have all been extremely excited by the people around them. "Flat." "Thank you, sir." They immediately said respectfully. After that, Li Xian and all the officials entered Chang''an City, and all the troops returned to the barracks. As for the location of the Qilin army, Li Xian had already thought about it. Outside the palace, the people in the palace, led by Queen Wang Ling, are quietly waiting for Li Xian''s return. Without Li Xian in the palace, Wang Ling always feels that there is something missing. .. Chapter 465 "Empress, your majesty is coming." Said a maid. Wang Ling nodded and continued to wait. Shangguan Wan''er and Fenghuang are also at the side of Wang Ling. As imperial concubines, they must meet their husband outside the palace. Wang Ling three people all look forward to, excited waiting for the arrival of Li Xian. Sure enough, they didn''t wait long before they saw a luxurious carriage coming, surrounded by hundreds of elite imperial guards. The carriage stopped. Li Xian and a woman came down, Wang Ling and others know that this woman is Chen Fei Diao Chan. "See your majesty, long live, long live." Wang Ling and others are on the road. "Love imperial concubine, don''t be too polite, all flat body." Li Xian helped Wang Lingdao up. "Thank you, sir." They said immediately. "See the queen." Diao Chan said respectfully to Wang Ling. Diao Chan won''t look arrogant and superior just because he has been trusted by his majesty Li Xian. "You''re welcome, sister. We''re a family." Wang Ling said with a smile. "I''ve met two sisters." Diao Chan faces Shangguan Wan''er and Fenghuang Dao. "Sister, don''t be polite. We are a family. Just serve your majesty together." Shangguan Wan''er said. Diao Chan nodded. Li Xian looked at their harmony and nodded with a smile. "Come on, let''s go home." "It''s your majesty." They said immediately. Then Li Xian and others entered the palace. For the emperor, the palace is his small home, and the whole world is his "everyone". However, the family is warm. Li Xian can enjoy life only when he returns to the palace. Li Xian believes that di Renjie and other important officials will be able to handle many important affairs in the imperial court. Now the most important thing is that Li Xian must pay close attention to his own cultivation, and even his Empress and concubines must take time to practice. Even if they can''t be the best in the world, they should always be with themselves. For a long time, Wang Ling and other people''s cultivation speed is relatively fast, the best skills and superior medicine supply, make them all step into the Wuzong territory strong. With the return of Li Xian, the whole city of Chang''an is full of vitality, and all the officials work hard. With the passage of time, Zhou Yu, Cao Cao and others are all integrated into the rhythm of the Tang Dynasty. Tang''s wealth and strength shocked them all. In particular, the high-yield crops of Datang made it possible for almost no victims in Datang and all people to have enough to eat. Today, according to Li Xian''s will, the Ministry of household affairs wants to make the whole Datang territory free of disaster victims, and the high-yield crops of Datang should also spread all over most parts of the country. Li Xian believed that before long, when the Tang Dynasty attacked, all the original Han Empire would keep up with the Tang Dynasty. With the increase of the aura of heaven and earth in the whole Tang Dynasty, many people practice martial arts effectively, and even many people break through to the realm they did not dare to imagine before. In the past, super first-class congenital realm was their inevitable pursuit. Now many of them have reached the congenital realm and are charging towards Wuzong realm and Wuwang realm. Everyone knows that all these changes are due to his majesty. The people of the Tang Dynasty worship and respect his majesty even more. Three years, say long not long, say short not short, in a twinkling of an eye. In the past three years, Li Xian also took Wang Ling, Shangguan Wan''er, Fenghuang, Xue Jinlian, Diao Chan and others to travel around the mountains and rivers. At the same time, he made a thorough investigation and sympathized with the people. Li Xian doesn''t want to stay in the palace all the time and review the memorials. The things in the memorials are generally good things. In these three years, the development of the whole Tang Dynasty was unprecedented, and even the speed of development was far beyond the imagination of the officials. They all felt that the strength of the Tang Dynasty was very strong. Zhou Yu and others are most impressed by this. They have been stunned by the rapid development of Datang in the past three years. "Ladies and gentlemen, since I ascended the throne, our Datang has been developing rapidly every day, even beyond everyone''s imagination. Especially in the past three years, with the increase of the aura of heaven and earth, our Datang has stepped into a high-speed development "However, compared with the powerful clan and Dynasty, our Tang Dynasty is still very weak, and even has no master of building foundation. For the future of our Tang Dynasty, I hope that Qing and others can not slack off, and they should do their duty and contribute to the strength of the Tang Dynasty." .. Chapter 466 If someone can look down from the sky at this time, they will find that the Tang Dynasty is all shaking violently. But in fact, at this time of the Tang Dynasty is very stable, almost feel the slightest change. A strange light enveloped the whole Tang Dynasty, and the Tang Dynasty rose up and floated towards the distance faster and faster. But in the whole Tang Dynasty, except for Li Xian, the rest of the people can''t feel it. The speed of Datang''s movement is also faster and faster. At this time, I''m afraid the speed of Datang''s movement is far less than that of light. This is the mysterious power of the emperor system, so powerful and exciting. Li Xianli uses the emperor system to feel the movement of Datang, and the whole person is extremely excited. In the past, Datang could be said to be a small fight, but from now on, Datang will confront the most powerful forces in the world, and even the vast majority of these forces are much stronger than today''s Datang. Finally, Datang fell on this land. "China." There are two words in Li Xian''s mind. The area of China is too big for Li Xian to imagine. "The dark realm." The Tang Dynasty has been integrated into the mysterious realm of China. Although cangxuanyu is not on the top of the whole China, it is just right for the current Tang Dynasty. The area of cangxuan region is as large as dozens of Tang Dynasty, which is a serious challenge for Tang Dynasty. I''m afraid there are many strong elixirs in the realm of cangxuan, and even there are not many strong elixirs in Yuanying. The settlement of the Tang Dynasty in the cangxuan region of China has not changed much in terms of the pattern of the whole cangxuan region. If the cangxuan region is the most depressed place in the whole China, then the Tang Dynasty is now located in the most barren place in the cangxuan region. However, the aura of heaven and earth of the Tang Dynasty has more than doubled. However, Li Xian believed that in a few years, the strength of Datang would have a qualitative leap, then Li Xian summoned the officials. "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty." All the ministers were extremely respectful. In these three years, the worst ministers who could stand here also reached the late stage of King Wu''s realm, and even Yue Fei, Li cunxiao and others all reached the late stage of Qi training. Although this is not worth mentioning in the whole cangxuan realm, it is the top existence in the Tang Dynasty. At the same time, Li Xian believes that the cultivation of these generals under his command will improve rapidly. "All the ministers are flat." "Thank you, sir." The ministers said immediately. "Ladies and gentlemen, the whole world is too big for us to imagine. Datang is just a drop in the ocean." "I hope our Tang Dynasty will be promoted to the Tang Dynasty as soon as possible." "Although the Dynasty and Empire are only two words apart, the gap is beyond your imagination." Li Xian continued. "A dynasty is a dynasty, and an empire is just a country." "Once we are promoted to the Tang Dynasty, your cultivation speed will increase a lot." All the ministers were shocked. They were all smart people. Knowing the importance of Yunchao, I''m afraid that only by becoming a Yunchao can the Tang Dynasty have a foothold in the world. "Ji Gang, you immediately send the royal guards to the whole cangxuan area. You must find out the situation of the whole cangxuan area as soon as possible." "I will comply with the order." Ji Gang said immediately. "Our army has to be strong quickly." .. Chapter 467 "Our army must be strong quickly. The army of the dynasty is very strong and can suppress all enemies." "I will live up to your Majesty''s expectations." Yue Fei and other Tang generals all spoke out. "We in the Tang Dynasty must enter the era of cultivating immortals by the whole people. All the skills must be handed out as soon as possible. The people of the Tang Dynasty must be strong as soon as possible for those with good qualifications to cultivate higher skills and those with poor qualifications to cultivate lower skills." Li Xian continued. "I will obey the order." Di Renjie and other officials immediately said. Finally, the court meeting ended perfectly, and everyone was very excited. Finally, Datang will develop rapidly. Once Datang develops, Datang will be invincible, step by step, to the peak. At this time, a master was coming towards Chang''an. He was a famous monk in the northern part of cangxuan region. He was also a master of building foundation. Although he was only a master in the early stage of building foundation, he was not comparable to other people. It''s hard for Tang Dynasty to deal with a master of building foundation. Gao An is very excited to go to Chang''an City, the capital of the Tang Dynasty. When he gets the news that the Tang Dynasty is just a small country, he decides to use his strong power to force the Tang emperor to hand over his throne and enjoy the feeling of controlling the world. Gao An has no courage for other forces in the dark realm, but now the Tang Dynasty has given him this opportunity. Three days later, Gao An came to Chang''an and immediately went to the palace. Gao An, as a foundation builder, has also been to the imperial city of the great blue Dynasty in cangxuan region, which is very luxurious. But in the great blue Dynasty, there are many elites, even dozens of foundation builders. I''m afraid that one of them can''t do anything in the great blue Dynasty. "Who are you? This is the palace. Please leave as soon as possible. " One of the palace guards said in a loud voice. It''s an important part of the imperial palace. Someone came to break in. "Hum!" Gao An gave a cold hum, and a powerful momentum was released from Gao An, which was very powerful. Li Xian in the Imperial Palace immediately felt all this. The imperial palace of the Tang Dynasty is the most sacred place in the Tang Dynasty. Now there are friars to make trouble. Li Xian also knows what the other party is coming for. Li Xian is also fast toward the palace, Li Xian can not want to own under the most loyal guard to die. "Stop it Li Xian''s voice is domineering. His Majesty''s voice is heard in most places inside and outside the palace. The queen Wang Ling and others are also shocked. What''s the matter with your majesty? Is there an expert attacking. Everyone is very worried. I hope nothing will happen to Datang this time. And Gao An also stopped, listen to this voice, Gao An also know that this is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, but what''s the use of that? When Gao an entered the Tang Dynasty, he had already learned about the strength of the Tang Dynasty. There was no master of building foundation, not even a few monks practicing Qi. This was his chance. "Who are you?" Gao An Road. Although I guess Li Xian''s identity, Gao An still needs to confirm it. "I am the leader of the Tang Dynasty. Who are you?" "Ha ha ha! It really takes no effort. Now you immediately issue an edict to pass on the throne of the Tang Dynasty to me and give all your women to me. Otherwise, I will kill you and kill the whole palace. " Gao an immediately laughed. Gao An has already seen Li Xian''s accomplishments. He is just a monk in the later stage of Qi training. He has been a master of foundation building for decades. Is he still afraid of Li Xian? But how could he know that Li Xian''s supreme imperial decision could not be compared with the common skills. Although Li Xian is only a monk in the later period of practicing Qi, he is sure to fight with the master of building foundation. "Well! You are looking for death "So you won''t agree?" Gao An was not surprised. It is obviously impossible for an emperor who has been an emperor for many years to hand over his power easily. "You''ll be the first foundation builder I''ll kill." "Bawangquan." A golden fist directly attacks Gao An, which is incomparable. Gao An was very shocked. The monk of practicing Qi had such a strong attack. He immediately clapped his hand and wanted to fight against Li Xian. Unfortunately, he underestimated the power of the supreme emperor''s decision. Boom! With a loud noise, Gao An flew straight back out, his eyes full of incredible color. He never thought that he was not the enemy of Li Xian and was ready to escape from Chang''an. But Li Xian''s second attack has come, Xuanyuan sword directly penetrated Gao An''s body. .. Chapter 468 Later, Yue Fei and Li cunxiao arrived at the palace. Looking at Gao''an who fell to the ground, they were also very surprised. They were all shocked. Your majesty killed a foundation builder with two moves. It''s really rare, but it''s also expected. After all, your majesty is very mysterious and powerful. "It''s nothing. You can do it." Li Xian didn''t care much about today''s incident. I believe there will be a lot of such things in the future, but he can''t do it himself every time. I believe that after this event, Yue Fei and others will also speed up their cultivation. I believe that before long, all of them will become foundation building masters. As time goes on, the royal guards are constantly sending back news. Li Xian and the important officials of the imperial court also had a certain understanding of the whole cangxuan region. There were three major forces in the whole cangxuan region: the great blue Dynasty, the Cheng family and cangyue valley. These three forces should all have elixirs in their hands, but no one knows if Yuanying is strong. However, none of these three forces has a border with Datang, and it is impossible to have a positive conflict with Datang in a short period of time. Li Xian believes that with the passage of time, the strength of Datang will definitely get a qualitative leap. At that time, I''m afraid even in the face of these three forces, it was not empty at all. The important officials and generals of the Tang Dynasty are full of fighting spirit. They are not frightened by the strength of their opponents. In their memory, only the Tang Dynasty is constantly strong, constantly creating miracles and constantly promoting. Even many ministers of the Tang Dynasty vowed to cultivate to a very strong level, to expand the territory of the Tang Dynasty, and let the Tang Dynasty occupy the whole land of China. The whole land of China, there are countless strong people and powerful Yunchao and zongmen, which is by no means what ordinary people can imagine. I''m afraid there are old monsters that have been around for tens of thousands of years. At least they have the power of the emperor. In the whole land of China, dijijing can be regarded as a top power. A strong dijijing is an inside story for many big forces. There is a very strong clan in the northern part of the Tang Dynasty. Of course, it is only relative to the whole cangxuan region. However, compared with the great blue Dynasty, Cheng family and cangyue Valley, there is also a certain gap, but its strength is definitely better than that of the current Tang Dynasty. This sect is xuanming sect, a powerful sect. There are dozens of foundation builders in the sect. The territory occupied by xuanming sect is twice as much as that of the Tang Dynasty, and its strength is also very strong. It can rank in the top ten in the whole cangxuan area, and even the aura of heaven and earth in the territory of xuanming sect is stronger than that of the Tang Dynasty, at this time, it is in the main hall of the sect. Xuanming, the leader of xuanming sect, and more than ten elders of xuanming sect gathered together. All of them were foundation builders. They were famous. If it wasn''t for the unity of several forces around, xuanming sect would have been even stronger. "Ladies and gentlemen, what''s your opinion on the great Tang Dynasty, which is our xuanming sect in the south?" Xuanming road. All of them are lost in meditation. They still have a certain understanding of Datang. Datang''s strength is not strong, and even there are few foundation building experts. However, the aura of heaven and earth in the Tang Dynasty is not enough. I''m afraid there are not many places to plant the Spirit Valley in the whole Tang Dynasty. This is the most harmful thing. Moreover, xuanming sect is different from other sects. In fact, xuanming sect was established by several large families hundreds of years ago. Almost every elder controls a lot of resources. They know that once they go to take Datang this time, although they have a large area, they don''t have many resources. This is not what they want to see. Xuanming looked at the crowd and did not speak, it seems that there is no exception. But Datang has no resources. Is it a million troops? A foundation builder can absolutely overthrow the millions of troops of an empire. After all, it''s just the army of the Empire, not like the army of a dynasty or even a dynasty. Almost all the troops of the dynasty were made up of monks who practiced Qi. At the same time, there were also many foundation building masters, even gold elixir masters. The imperial army is even more afraid that it is impossible to enter the imperial army without building a foundation. "What do you think, elder thirteen?" "But at the Lord''s command." Zhang kundao, the thirteen elder of xuanming sect. "You let out your two ten Mu spiritual fields, and I''ll take charge of the whole Tang Dynasty. We won''t interfere any more. What do you think?" At the same time, the rest of the elders also looked at Zhang Kun with a bad complexion. "It''s the Lord." Zhang Kun had no choice. Although he was not reconciled, what could he do? Then they left the hall. Zhang Kun was in a bad mood and was ready to vent his anger on Datang. But Zhang Kun never thought that he would be buried in the Tang Dynasty. .. Chapter 469 Chang''an is not only the largest city in the Tang Dynasty, but also the most important city in the Tang Dynasty. The political, economic, military and cultural center of the Tang Dynasty is Chang''an, and no other city in the Tang Dynasty can compare with the capital of the Tang Dynasty. Even Chang''an, the capital of the Tang Dynasty, has been expanded twice. I believe that Chang''an will be expanded again soon. Several forces outside the Tang Dynasty and xuanmingzong hold the same idea that the Tang Dynasty is a chicken rib, which is tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon. But many of them would rather spend more time practicing than looking for the trouble of Datang. But how can they know that there are also spiritual fields in the Tang Dynasty, and even hundreds of mu of spiritual fields, I''m afraid they can rank among the many forces in the whole cangxuan region. This is the strength of the emperor system. Li Xian directly used a lot of reputation to exchange hundreds of mu of Lingtian. Of course, monks above Qi training need a lot of spiritual food. If they want to speed up their cultivation, they must eat a lot of spiritual food every day. The thirteen elders of xuanming sect also led hundreds of thousands of troops to the Tang Dynasty, but their speed was relatively slow. They seemed to want to tell the world that xuanming sect was determined to win the Tang Dynasty. However, when the Tang Dynasty got the news, Li Xian led hundreds of thousands of troops to the north. This time, he had to resist the enemy and never let the xuanmingzong army enter the territory of the Tang Dynasty. Although China is the world of the strong, the role of the army is not so strong, especially the Imperial Army, but the military strength of the Tang Dynasty is still relatively strong, enough to compete with the army of xuanming sect. Although there are many foundation building masters in xuanmingzong, Li Xian believes that there will not be too many foundation building masters touched by xuanmingzong this time. Because the royal guards have already sent back the news, the action of xuanming sect is led by the thirteen elders of xuanming sect. How many foundation builders can a thirteen elder of xuanming sect lead? Li Xian believes that there will never be more than three foundation builders. The resources of the whole cangxuan region are very limited. I believe that the xuanming sect sent the thirteen elders Zhang Kun to attack the Tang Dynasty. In fact, they have given up the dispensable thirteen elders. Moreover, I am afraid that the interests of the thirteen elders in xuanming sect have been seriously threatened. If the xuanming sect is attacked, Li Xian will definitely have some scruples, but after all, there is only one thirteen elders, which is acceptable to the Tang Dynasty, and even can be easily destroyed. "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty." Tens of thousands of border guards are all extremely excited. Although they don''t know why his majesty will lead the army to come, they welcome his majesty very much and hope his majesty can lead them to make contributions. "All the officers and men are flat." Li Xian''s voice rang out in everyone''s ears. "Thank you, sir." All the officers and men were very excited immediately. Li Xian nodded, that is, he ordered all the troops to enter the repair area and prepare for the war. Sure enough, Li Xian didn''t wait long. Two days later, Zhang Kun, the thirteen elder of xuanming sect, led hundreds of thousands of troops to the border of the Tang Dynasty. At the same time, hundreds of thousands of Tang troops were found. However, Zhang Kun obviously didn''t care. What can more Tang Jun do? Unless the other side has a foundation building expert, but according to the information they get, the other side doesn''t have a foundation building expert at all. Of course, they can''t let themselves have a threat. Immediately, Zhang Kun saw a figure of the other side, coming towards him under the support of hundreds of thousands of troops, which was also very shocked. The other side wants to take advantage of his unstable foothold to beat himself unprepared. Unfortunately, the other side obviously thinks too much. Although there are not many Qi practitioners in his army, the worst is the cultivation of King Wu. Although he has been marching for such a long time, the loss of physical strength can be ignored. "Who are you? Why attack my Tang Dynasty? " Li Xian first claimed humanity. "Are you Li Xian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty?" Zhang Kun was surprised. "Yes, I am the leader of the Tang Dynasty. Who are you?" "Listen, Li Xian. I''m Zhang Kun, the thirteen elder of xuanming sect. The wise man will surrender to us immediately. We can spare you from death. Otherwise, once the war starts, we will have no place to bury you." Zhang Kun said in a deep voice. "Ha ha ha! This is the biggest joke I heard today! You''re an abandoned son of xuanming sect? I want to destroy my Datang. I don''t know where you have the courage and confidence? " Li Xian said with a sneer. .. Chapter 470 "Ha ha ha! Li Xian, you are really arrogant. Have you been emperor for a long time, forgetting that the strongest force in the world is force. Only the strong can dominate the world. " "Now I''m a master of building foundation here. You, a little monk of practicing Qi, are talking wildly. I don''t know where you have the courage?" Zhang Kun laughs. "With your hundreds of thousands of troops?" Zhang Kun is more vocal. "Since you want to die! Then I will let you know what is cruelty? " "Attack! None of them. " All the soldiers roared and rushed towards the enemy, but Zhang Kun was very confident. He believed that his 100000 troops could defeat hundreds of thousands of Tang troops. With the sound of countless horse hoofs, all the cavalry of the Tang army launched an attack and fought against the enemy. Immediately the two armies fought directly, but it was obvious that the Tang army was more powerful. Immediately, Zhang Kun realized that it was wrong. The fighting capacity of the Tang army was really strong, and even it was hard to part with tens of thousands of troops. Zhang Kun can judge that with the passage of time, the army under his command is absolutely defeated, and it may even be gone forever. Immediately, Zhang Kun looks at Li Xian. As long as he kills Li Xian, everything will turn for the better. Zhang Kun thought of this and directly attacked Li Xian. "Your Majesty, be careful." All the officers and men spoke out at once. But Li Xian only a faint smile, and did not care, a small master of building just, how can Nai himself? Sure enough, Zhang Kun''s powerful hand hit Li Xian, but Li Xian was also against Zhang Kun. Zhang Kun looks at his body in astonishment. He retreats a lot. Zhang Kun never thought that Li Xian was equal to himself. It''s amazing that he, a middle-term master of building a foundation, even drew with a monk in the later stage of practicing Qi. I''m afraid that even a lot of peerless talents can''t do it! Although Zhang Kun was shocked in his heart, he was on the verge of an arrow and had to send it. Immediately, Zhang Kun launched an attack on Li Xian. Although everyone is very worried about Li Xian, their strength can not effectively help Li Xian. But they all believe that their king can defeat Zhang Kun. For them, Li Xian is their God and everything. They believe that his majesty can defeat Zhang Kun. With a loud noise, Li Xianhao and Zhang Kun''s fight is very wonderful, even exciting. They all look forward to Li Xian''s martial arts. Yue Fei and Li cunxiao, two generals, led the powerful Tang army to press the enemy step by step, leaving the enemy almost no way to escape. At this moment, Zhang Kun is very nervous. He never thought that Li Xian''s strength is almost equal to his own. He failed to defeat Li Xian, let alone kill Li Xian, for such a long time. At this moment, Zhang Kun seems very nervous. If he goes on like this, he will be defeated or even killed by Li Xian sooner or later. Zhang Kun can feel that with the passage of time, Li Xian''s strength has not weakened, or even constantly enhanced, which is something he can''t imagine. As a matter of fact, Li Xian''s cultivation of the supreme emperor is not comparable to the general skills. Whether it is the supreme emperor''s determination to be strong or in other aspects, it is not comparable to the general skills. At this time, Li Xian took out his Xuanyuan sword, and Zhang Kun felt a terrible momentum, which was emitted from the sword. This is a very extraordinary thing. "What kind of sword are you?" Zhang kundao. Zhang Kun knew that this was not an ordinary sword, and even the sword in the hands of their xuanming patriarch was not as good as this one. This is still Xuanyuan sword has not fully recovered, otherwise, the whole land of China may not be able to bear the power of Xuanyuan sword. "This is my emperor''s sword, Xuanyuan sword. If you die under Xuanyuan sword, you will not be wronged." "Well! Joke! If you want to kill me with a sharp sword, you are still young! " Zhang kundao. "Is it?" Then a bright sword light attacked Zhang Kun. Zhang Kun wants to resist, but he has no chance to be killed by Li Xian. "Long live, long live." All the officers and men of the Tang army cheered and cheered. Immediately, General Yue Fei and others led the Tang army to wipe out the enemy, and then cleaned the battlefield immediately. It was a big win, and the Tang army almost won. .. Chapter 471 With this victory, the Tang army can declare to the whole cangxuan region that the Tang Dynasty is not an empire to be slaughtered. It is believed that the surrounding forces will not move easily without knowing the exact strength of Datang. This is very good news for Datang. Although tens of thousands of Tang Army soldiers were killed and hundreds of thousands of soldiers were injured in this war, this is the most serious injury of Tang army since Li Xian ascended the throne. However, Yue Fei and other generals can all accept it. After all, today is different from the past. In the past, the Tang Dynasty was in a dominant position. But today''s Tang Dynasty is still a long way from being the overlord of China. "Class teacher back to Korea." Li Xian made a direct order. "I will obey the order." For this attack, Li Xian is also very helpless! However, Datang''s strength is low now. Only he can fight with the foundation building experts, and the rest of the people don''t have the strength. This is the most troublesome thing for Li Xian. However, Li Xian believes that in less than half a year, there will be a lot of foundation building experts in Datang. Because Li Xian believes that the qualifications of Yue Fei, Li cunxiao, Xue Rengui, Dian Wei, Li Yuanfang and Zhan Zhao are by no means comparable to those of ordinary people. Hundreds of thousands of troops marched towards Chang''an city. Along the way, they also met many people of the Tang Dynasty. They were all very Xingfeng. Their army defeated the powerful xuanmingzong. This is a gratifying thing. In xuanming sect. Master xuanming finally got the news. "Suzerain, this is what happened. Thirteen elders and hundreds of thousands of troops were destroyed, and no one escaped." One deacon said. Xuanming''s face is gloomy. Although he sent Zhang Kun to the Tang Dynasty, Zhang Kun is their xuanming sect''s man after all. Is it too shameful for the Tang Dynasty to do so. But soon, xuanming suppressed his anger. It''s not clear what the strength of the Tang Dynasty is. If he started rashly, he might cause some damage to xuanming sect, or even heavy losses. Moreover, I''m afraid that all the other elders have got the news, and all of them are holding the idea of watching the changes. Once they do it rashly, they will really make their Xuan family suffer a heavy loss, so I''m afraid that the Xuan family will withdraw from the stage of xuanming sect. "Send someone to Datang immediately. We must find out the strength of Datang as soon as possible so that we can take the next step." Xuanming thought about it. "It''s the Lord." The Deacon said immediately. Xuanming guessed right. All the influential elders of xuanming sect got the news, but they didn''t act. They are all waiting for xuanming to make a fool of himself. Once xuanming makes a fool of himself and makes his family lose a lot of money, then they will definitely win the family and make them the history of xuanming sect. They will reach the peak of xuanming sect. Half a month later. Li Xian returned to Chang''an City, but if the Army wanted to return to Chang''an City, it would take a few days. After all, Li Xian led dozens of elite cavalry to get back in advance. The reason why Li Xian came back to Chang''an so quickly was that he wanted to break through the building base as soon as possible. Li Xian believed that as long as he broke through the building base, he could break through to the later stage of the building base in a short time. In that case, he would have the power to fight against the Jindan masters. These days, Li xianphen instructs Li Zongyi to exchange the gold of the Tang Dynasty for some inferior spirit stones from the surrounding forces, which are specially used to speed up cultivation. It''s very precious that a inferior spirit stone needs tens of thousands of gold. However, Li Xian believes that with the continuous development and strength of the Tang Dynasty, the Tang Dynasty will one day occupy a large lingkuang. At that time, I''m afraid the Tang Dynasty will never use up the inferior lingkuang, even the superior lingkuang. At once, Li Xian entered the Holy Spirit pool to practice. The Holy Spirit pool can be said to be the best retreat for Li Xian at present. Li Xian believes that he will be able to break through to build the foundation and become an expert. Of course, it refers to such a small place as cangxuanyu. For example, in the prosperous places of China, many people of big families are already in the golden elixir or even Yuanying state at their own age. This is the gap between the inside information. Li Xianjing went down to work on the supreme imperial decision, and gradually entered the cultivation of selflessness. Half a month later, there was a loud noise in Li Xian''s Dantian. Li Xian felt that his strength was dozens of times stronger. This was the power of building the foundation. It was really terrible. Li Xian knew that this was the result of his cultivation of the supreme Huang Jue. Otherwise, he would be no different from the ordinary friars who built the foundation. Li Xian went out with a smile. .. Chapter 472 It''s a good thing for the whole Tang Dynasty that Li Xian breaks through the foundation building realm. At least the Tang Dynasty has a master of foundation building, which can calm the scene. Unlike before, there is no master of foundation building in the Tang Dynasty. Then Li Xian summoned the army leaders of the Tang Dynasty and let them all enter the Holy Spirit pool and break through to the building base. At the same time, Li Xian also entered the training hall, ready to practice to the later stage of building the foundation. Once a monk breaks through the foundation building environment, his cultivation will become relatively simple. As long as he has enough resources and has a good mood, many monks will be able to quickly cultivate to the middle or even later stage of the foundation building environment. As far as Li Xian is concerned, he will practice to the later stage of building the foundation as soon as possible. Once Li Xian breaks through the later stage of building the foundation, his strength will definitely change dramatically. Many skills that can''t be used can be used with minimal damage. Li Xian directly took out thousands of inferior spirit stones and put them in the cycle to be used for cultivation. Li Xian believed that as long as he followed the operation method of the supreme emperor''s decision, he would be able to break through the later stage of foundation construction in half a month. Li Xian believed that the generals of Tang Dynasty, such as Yue Fei, Li cunxiao, Xu Da, Mei Changshu and Zhou Yu, would also break through the boundary of building the foundation. At that time, it was the time when Tang Dynasty sent troops. Since xuanmingzong dares to attack the Tang Dynasty, then xuanmingzong must perish, there is no reason to continue to exist. The Tang Dynasty will never allow any forces that try to destroy the Tang Dynasty to exist. Finally, a month later, all the generals of the Tang Dynasty went through the customs one after another, and all of them broke through the boundary of building foundation. They did not live up to the expectations of Li Xian and others, and Li Xian broke through to the later stage of building foundation. Later, Li Xian arranged for Princess Xue Jinlian and Phoenix to enter the Holy Spirit pool to practice. After all, among Li Xian''s concubines, only Xue Jinlian and Fenghuang have reached the peak of Qi training. Wang Ling and others are still in the middle or late stage of Qi training. They are not suitable to enter the Holy Spirit pool. Li Xian knew that the Holy Spirit pool was a great treasure, and even the best choice for the emperors and ministers of the Tang Dynasty to break through the realm in the future. Li Xian learned from the emperor system that with the continuous promotion of the Tang Dynasty, the Holy Spirit pool will continue to strengthen. I''m afraid that when the Tang Dynasty breaks through to the dynasty, the friars who build the base can easily break through in the Holy Spirit pool, and even the friars who complete the golden elixir will have a certain chance to break through to the Yuanying realm. This is the most terrible thing. Chaotian temple. "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty." All the ministers said respectfully. "Ladies and gentlemen, keep your body flat." "Thank you, sir." The ministers said immediately. "If you have something to play, you have nothing to retreat." Li Xianwei''s voice rang out in the whole hall. "Your Majesty, two months ago, xuanmingzong sent people to attack our Tang Dynasty. Now our Tang Dynasty has a strong army and a strong army, and our officials are asking for a fight." Yue Fei stood up and said. Li cunxiao is also a Taoist. "Your Majesty, please fight." Xu Da, Xue Rengui, Chang Yuchun, Mei Changsu and Zhou Yu all asked for help. "Sure!" "In this battle, General Yue Fei led the army, with Li cunxiao, Xu Da and Chang Yuchun as the deputies. Three days later, he set out to fight. The rest of the generals defended the attack of other forces." Li Xian thought about it. Although they hope that they can start the first battle, since your majesty has made an order, they will definitely implement it without hesitation. Li Xian returned to the harem. As long as he pointed out the direction for the development of the Tang Dynasty, he had his own ministers to help him deal with major affairs. He never wanted to do everything personally like some emperors. In that case, how tired he should be! Datang sent troops, which is a very noteworthy news, even the forces around Datang all feel incredible. They also judged from the direction of the action of the 800, 000 troops of the Tang Dynasty that the Tang Dynasty was going to attack xuanming Zong. It must be xuanming Zong''s last attack on the Tang Dynasty that completely angered the Tang Dynasty. Now the Tang Dynasty is fighting back, but I don''t know if xuanmingzong can bear the pressure. Maybe they think too much. A new empire wants to compete with xuanmingzong. I''m afraid they don''t have many chances. In xuanming sect. In the hall of the Lord. The elders of xuanming and xuanming sect gathered together. "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you think of the intention of the Tang Dynasty to attack xuanmingzong?" Xuanming road. "Suzerain, soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the land. As long as the Tang Dynasty dares to attack our xuanming sect, we must make him never come back, and let the surrounding forces know that our xuanming sect is not a soft persimmon, and that no one can challenge the authority of our xuanming sect. " Three old ways. "I agree with the three elders that xuanmingzong is not something that can be bullied by a local baozi empire. We must make Datang pay the most heavy price, and it''s better to be able to destroy Datang." Seven old ways. .. Chapter 473 All the elders of the xuanming sect agreed, demanding that the Tang Dynasty should pay the most heavy price this time. Only by annihilating the Tang Dynasty can they regain the prestige of the xuanming sect. "Elders, since we all feel that we must destroy the Tang Dynasty this time, I don''t know which of you is willing to lead the army and make immortal contributions to our xuanming sect?" Xuanming zhengse road. "Suzerain, I think it''s about the life and death war of our xuanming sect. Only the suzerain himself can show that our xuanming sect attaches great importance to this war." Seven old ways. "Suzerain, I agree with the seven elders. Only when the suzerain leads the army in person can our soldiers give full play to their combat effectiveness, so you must do it yourself, suzerain." Er Changlao. "We all agree that it is better for the patriarch to do it himself." The other elders said one after another. Up to this time, they didn''t care about Datang at all. They just wanted to let the Xuanjia of the patriarch lose some fighting power. They think it''s very simple to deal with the million army of the Tang Dynasty. They don''t need xuanmingzong to do their best. If it is said that it is not the Tang Dynasty but the xuanyue empire that is attacking xuanmingzong at this time, then xuanmingzong will unite as one as never before and face the attack of xuanyue empire. Because the xuanyue empire is so powerful that it is almost equal to the xuanming sect. Once the patriarch''s family is allowed to fight against the xuanyue Empire, it will be swallowed by the xuanyue empire. Therefore, although the elders of xuanming sect are selfish, they can also recognize the situation clearly. But these selfish guys will surely suffer evil consequences this time. "The elders are right. I totally agree with them." Xuanming road. "The patriarch is wise." They said immediately. "However, I have a request that each of you take out 300 inferior spirit stones as military expenses for this expedition, otherwise I will never easily use the strength of the army and my Xuanjia family." Xuanming zhengse road. The elder''s face is really embarrassed, but they have no choice. After all, they don''t want to spare their life now! So they all took out three hundred inferior spirit stones and gave them to the xuanming patriarch. "Ha ha ha! Thank you, elders. As the leader of xuanming sect, I will never let xuanming sect be attacked by evil forces. I will destroy the Tang Dynasty! " Xuanming laughed. The rest of the elders also accompanied with a smile, but they all hoped that the Xuan family would suffer a heavy loss this time. But they all didn''t realize that the result of this war was that xuanming sect lost a lot, and even destroyed it. If they had known that the Tang Dynasty was so powerful, they would have tried their best to fight against the Tang Dynasty. Unfortunately, when they got the Xuan family destroyed, it was over. There is no regret medicine in this world. Although they all regret it, it doesn''t help. They can only accept the failure of fate. Then all the elders left the main hall of zongmen, leaving only a laughing xuanming. Xuanming felt that he had made a lot of money this time. Twelve Zhanglai and each elder gave him three hundred pieces of spirit stone, which was three thousand six hundred pieces of spirit stone! This is equivalent to the income of xuanmingzong for three years! Xuanming was very happy, but what he didn''t think of was that this was also the beginning of the end of their xuanming sect. In the end, xuanming led their three foundation builders and 700000 troops to the southern border. The elder and the second elder were in charge of the xuanming sect. 700000 troops, but a very large army, and this military equipment is very luxurious, not even comparable to the general army, can definitely fight against the army of the Tang Dynasty. But xuanmingzong must have no peerless generals, no generals who can fight. How could he be the opponents of Yue Fei, Li cunxiao, Xu Da and Chang Yuchun? The understanding of the four generals, such as Yue Fei of the Tang Dynasty, to war is by no means comparable to that of the xuanming sect. Therefore, the result of this battle is self-evident. The army of 700000 xuanmingzong is powerful, but can they think how many of them will be able to go back this time and their lives will not be threatened? "General Yue Fei, there is news from the royal guards that xuanming, the leader of the xuanming sect, personally leads 700000 troops to the border. It seems that he is going to fight our army." "They''re looking for their own death." "Why did General Yue say that?" "Xuanming sect is a sect. Their strength lies in their foundation building experts, not in the army. Now there is only one xuanming sect leader, xuanming, who leads 700000 troops. We can perish easily." "General Yue is right. They don''t understand military war at all. They want to fight against us. It''s beyond their capacity." .. Chapter 474 Yue Fei and other generals in the Tang Dynasty are all very confident. They feel that their military command ability is by no means comparable to that of xuanming, the leader of xuanming sect. Xuanming believes that power is invincible, that this is a world of the strong, and that the weak have no opportunities and means to speak of. Unfortunately, xuanming did not know the strength of Yue Fei, Li cunxiao, Xu Da and Chang Yuchun. Yue Fei''s four men have now broken through the foundation building environment, and all of them have even become the top experts in the early stage of foundation building. I believe that before long, they will all become the top experts in the later stage of foundation building. Now, even if Yue Fei''s four men are all masters in the early days of foundation building, their combat effectiveness is not so simple. His majesty Li Xian of the Tang Dynasty can fight with the master of building foundation while practicing Qi. Li Xian can definitely fight with the master of gold elixir by breaking through the realm of building foundation. Although Yue Fei and others are close to each other, as long as they don''t meet the elixir experts, they are all fearless and can even win the battle. "General Li, General Xu and General Chang, I have decided to divide the troops. What do you think?" "General Yue, tell me your opinion." "If we divide our forces, the other side will also divide our forces. This is our chance. We can absolutely divide and attack it, causing great losses to xuanming sect. Finally, we will meet in front of xuanming sect. I believe that several national defense generals will come to support us at that time, and we will take the whole xuanming sect directly." "It''s a good choice, I agree." Xu Da thought about it. "I have no problem." "Of course I agree." Immediately, Yue Fei, Li cunxiao, Xu Da and Chang Yuchun divided their forces and headed for the city of xuanming sect. But Yue Fei''s green dragon army and Li cunxiao''s white tiger army are all made up of 300000 troops. Xu Da''s Xuanwu army and Chang Yuchun''s Changlin army are all made up of 200000 troops. I believe that the other side will certainly use the main forces to deal with General Yue Fei and General Li cunxiao, but Yue Fei and Li cunxiao will never have the slightest fear. They are confident that they will be able to deal with the xuanmingzong army. Sure enough, the army of the Tang Dynasty was divided into four routes, and xuanmingzong got the news immediately. "Lord, the Tang army is divided into four groups. What should we do now?" A good foundation builder. "How did they divide up?" Xuanming road. "Suzerain, General Yue Fei leads 300000 troops of the headquarters, Li cunxiao leads 300000 troops of the headquarters, and Xu Da and Chang Yuchun both lead 200000 troops." The great protector of xuanming sect followed the way. "Then we should also divide our troops to defend. You lead 200000 troops to block Li cunxiao''s army. The third Dharma guard and the sixth Dharma guard lead 150000 troops to block Xu Da and Chang Yuchun respectively. I lead 200000 troops to fight Yue Fei. I believe we can win." Xuanming road. "That''s natural. The Tang Dynasty thought that they had to divide their forces, so we had no choice. But it was the best chance for us to divide their forces. Our four foundation building masters must be able to make the Tang army have no way to escape." The great Dharma path. Xuanming also nodded confidently. Xuanming immediately asked the Three Dharma protectors under his command to lead the army to fight against Li cunxiao, Xu Da and Chang Yuchun, and then defeat them. But how could xuanming know that the other party really wanted them to do this? As long as xuanming arranged this way, xuanming sect would surely be defeated. If xuanming had gathered all the troops together and used 700000 troops against all the troops of the Tang Dynasty, there might still be a chance, but now it seems that they are doomed. The funny thing is that xuanming is still complacent, thinking that he has seen through the conspiracy of the Tang army, but he doesn''t know that he is in the conspiracy of the Tang army. In this world, there is nothing wrong with confident people, but overconfidence is not a good thing, especially for such a big event. War is often not as simple as people think. Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. Xuanmingzong didn''t know the strength of the Tang Dynasty at all, or even almost didn''t know much about it. He just thought that the Tang Dynasty was an empire, a new empire. Could it have the power to fight against xuanmingzong? Obviously not. Xuanmingzong is very powerful, but compared with the current Tang Dynasty, it''s still a little worse. Unfortunately, they don''t understand this truth. Now, all the five great generals of the Tang Dynasty have entered the Holy Spirit pool to practice. I believe that they will be able to break through the foundational realm when they pass through the gate. Although there are not as many foundational masters in the Tang Dynasty as xuanming sect, almost every one of them can defeat three or four foundational masters of xuanming sect. How can xuanming sect defeat the Tang Dynasty. .. Chapter 475 "General, we find a big army coming to our army, trying to eat our army." Deputy general for "an army wants to eat our army? How many people are there on the other side? " "General, the other side has a total of 200000 troops." "It seems that the other side is really dividing forces. They are looking for their own death." "General, what should we do now?" "Go to Tianshan valley." Li cunxiao ordered directly. "It''s the general." It''s a very good place in the south of xuanmingzong in Tianshan valley. Once he occupies the other side in Tianshan Valley, and the army of xuanmingzong comes, Li cunxiao can absolutely command the army to destroy the army of xuanmingzong. Because Li cunxiao believed that the other party would come to attack Tianshan Valley, which was inevitable. Xuanmingzong people are very confident that they can easily defeat the Tang army, they feel that the Tang army can not defeat their xuanmingzong army. At once, under the leadership of Li cunxiao, the 300000 white tiger troops headed for Tianshan valley. They had to occupy the favorable terrain of Tianshan Valley first. Once the Tang army occupied the favorable terrain of Tiangu Valley, it was definitely not good news for the xuanmingzong army. However, the other side didn''t think so. They felt that they could easily defeat the Tang army. This was the opportunity for the Tang army. Sure enough, half a day later, the Tang army successfully reached the favorable terrain of Tiangu Valley and believed that it could catch turtles in a jar and annihilate the xuanming army. The great Dharma protector of xuanmingzong didn''t even think about it when he got the news that the Tang army had entered the Tianshan valley. He directly ordered 200000 troops to drive towards the Tianshan Valley and must annihilate the Tang army in the Tianshan valley. This time, the Tang army must not have the slightest chance to escape. When Li cunxiao''s army arrived at the Tianshan Valley, they also ordered to prepare huge stones and cut down rolling trees. They believed that once the great protector of xuanming sect, wunao, entered the Tianshan Valley, the Tianshan valley would surely become the place where xuanming sect perished. "Inform the general that the enemy is about to enter the Tianshan valley." A "revisit." Li cunxiao ordered. "It''s the general." The scoundrel said immediately. Finally, in two hours, 200000 xuanmingzong troops entered Tiangu Valley, with high morale. It seemed that in their eyes, the Tang army could be destroyed. But they would never dream that they are now on the road to death. "Dharma protector, we will be able to annihilate the Tang army in a moment. We must be the first to annihilate the Tang army." In the later stage of Qi training, he was facing the Dharma protector. "That''s natural. This army of the Tang Dynasty is already a turtle in a jar. As soon as our army arrives, they will be dead and wounded." The Dharma protector is confident. "Ha ha ha ha!" Bursts of laughter came out. "The great Dharma protector may be a conspiracy of the Tang army." A master of Qi training. Immediately, the xuanming sect realized that it was wrong, because on their way up the mountain, there were countless huge stones and rolling trees rolling down, which was extremely terrible. "How is that possible?" The Dharma protector and others were all stunned. They never thought that the Tang army would make use of boulders and rolling trees. Shouldn''t war be a contest of strength between the two sides? How can we use foreign things? This shows how ignorant they are! Even ignorant to make people laugh, puzzling. With countless huge stones and rolling trees falling, the formation of the xuanming sect army could not be kept intact, and even was scattered. All the people of xuanming sect are looking for opportunities to avoid the huge stones and rolling trees, which are fatal to them. In addition to the monks at the later stage and peak of Qi training can have certain strength to block the boulders and rolling trees, the rest of the soldiers will be hit seriously by these boulders and rolling trees, and even many soldiers will die directly. There is no chance at all. "General, the formation of the enemy troops is completely disordered, and the casualties are heavy." The deputy general said excitedly. Before that, they still had some hesitation in the face of the xuanmingzong army, and they thought they might lose this time. But Li cunxiao made a random plan, which caused heavy damage to the enemy for a hundred years. Li cunxiao made a great contribution. "General, shall we rush down at once and destroy this army?" "Don''t be in a hurry. Attack with fire." Li cunxiao observed the direction of the wind. "It''s the general." Immediately countless air bursts out, and tens of thousands of rockets shoot down the mountain. In an instant, they ignite the weeds and trees on the mountain. The fire follows the wind and quickly attacks the enemy at the foot of the mountain. .. Chapter 476 Immediately, with the sound of countless rustles, the whole mountain forest burned directly. The fire was irresistible and rushed down the mountain. The scene was very spectacular. "Great Dharma protector, what should we do now?" A monk in the later period of Qi cultivation. "Immediately order people to clean up the environment around us, and never let the fire spread to the army." The great Dharma protector said immediately. "It''s the great protector." What do people say. Then they immediately took action. They must not let the fire burn them. Otherwise, I''m afraid that all of them will be cool except those masters who are above the middle stage of Qi training. This is the horror of the Tang army. What they thought and did was unexpected by the xuanming sect. They only know how to match their own strength and crush their opponents. Unfortunately, they are already in a hurry now without even seeing many sides. How should they fight in the future? Now the situation on the battlefield seems to be very clear. The Tang army completely suppressed the xuanmingzong army. Although the Liang army has not formally fought, the end is doomed. Xuanmingzong doesn''t have the slightest chance to speak of. They are busy running about now and want to put out the fire, which requires a lot of effort. Whether it''s the loss of spiritual energy in the monks, or the loss of physical strength of the soldiers in wuwangjing and wuzongjing, it''s very huge. I believe that once the war really starts, the army of xuanmingzong has little power to fight. "It''s time to drum." Li cunxiao saw that the time was ripe, and immediately ordered. Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Immediately in the sound of the earthquake, 300000 Tang troops launched a charge, which made them the prelude to annihilating the enemy. "I, Li cunxiao, am the commander-in-chief of the Tang army. Who is your commander-in-chief Li cunxiao''s voice spread throughout the battlefield and shocked the enemy. However, the great Dharma protector of xuanmingzong kept sneering. Although the other side had done all the right things in front of him, this time he jumped out to fight with himself, which was obviously a failure. "Ha ha ha! Li cunxiao, the great Dharma protector of xuanming sect, will take your dog''s life today! " The great Dharma protector of xuanming sect laughed wildly. "Ha ha ha! But do you have that ability? " "To die! Kill The great Dharma protector of xuanming sect pours directly at Li cunxiao. It seems that he really wants to kill Li cunxiao. In the eyes of the great Dharma protector of xuanming sect, Li cunxiao was just a master at the early stage of building the foundation. He was already at the peak of the middle stage of building the foundation. He was only half a step away from the later stage of building the foundation. Can''t he defeat Li cunxiao? If the great Dharma protector of xuanmingzong really lost today, who can blame it? He can only blame himself, and even he thinks he will not lose. Boom! Li cunxiao and the great protector of xuanming sect had a fight. Li cunxiao stepped back. The Dharma protector of xuanming sect retreated more than ten steps. He was shocked and even panicked. He was not the opponent of the other party. How is that possible? It has been more than ten years since he broke through the foundation building. He is also a famous master of xuanming sect. Why is he not Li cunxiao''s opponent. But the great protector of xuanmingzong immediately calmed down, and he still had no hand. Maybe he had a chance. It''s a pity that Li cunxiao''s next words made him feel ashamed. "Lao Zamao, what''s the taste of the palm just now? I only used 70% of my strength just now." Li cunxiao sneered. "It''s impossible!" The great protector of xuanming sect roared. If the other side really only uses 70% of the strength, then he will definitely lose. Even if he has a backhand, what can he do? Can''t turn over! Li cunxiao rushed directly to the great Dharma protector of the xuanming sect. With one move, he directly flew the great Dharma protector of the xuanming sect and vomited blood in the air. The great protector of xuanming sect didn''t have time to react, so he was killed by Li cunxiao. Before his death, the great Dharma protector of xuanming sect didn''t expect that he would die so stifled. With the death of the great Dharma protector of xuanming sect, Li cunxiao directly swept the other side''s monks in the later and peak state of Qi training. Finally, the remaining soldiers of xuanming sect all chose to surrender. They really had no choice but to surrender. Do you want them to be loyal to xuanming sect? That''s impossible. "General, our army has won. We have killed 100000 enemies and captured 100000 prisoners." The deputy general said excitedly. "This is just the beginning. I believe that with the growing strength of the Tang Dynasty, the war in the future will be a hundred times, or even a thousand times more than this war." "The great general, the last general, will keep it in mind." .. Chapter 477 Li cunxiao knew that with the constant battles of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, the strength of the Tang Dynasty would become more and more terrifying, and even very terrifying in the end. Therefore, the army of the Tang Dynasty must have a fearless momentum. No matter what kind of enemy they face, they must not have the slightest fear. This time Li cunxiao led the army to march out. At first, all the troops were worried. They were afraid of failure. But in the end, they succeeded, and their victory was strong. This is a huge boost to the morale of the Tang army. I believe that with the passage of time, the Tang army will become stronger and stronger. Li cunxiao immediately ordered the troops to clean up the battlefield. This war was of great significance to the Tang Dynasty, and even was not something that ordinary people could imagine. And countless soldiers are very excited, they did not expect that xuanmingzong should be so vulnerable, which is extremely important for their morale, even beyond other people''s imagination. Li cunxiao is very excited when he looks at the soldiers. He is the commander of the white tiger army. He is extremely concerned about every soldier of the white tiger army. Li cunxiao hopes that every soldier of the white tiger army can grow up with Datang and eventually become a strong one. The news of Li cunxiao''s great victory quickly spread throughout the south of xuanming sect, and of course spread to the camp of xuanming sect at a very fast speed. In the blue city of xuanmingzong. "Lord, it''s not good." A deacon ran in. "What''s the matter?" Xuanming road. "Suzerain, the 200000 troops led by the Dharma protector were completely destroyed, and only dozens of people escaped." Said the Deacon. Bang! Xuanming smashed the table in front of him with one palm, and the whole person stood up angrily. "Are you sure?" Xuanming still can''t believe that the great Dharma protector and 200000 troops of xuanming sect were destroyed, which is not good news for xuanming sect. Even this time, with the sacrifice of the great Dharma protector and 200000 troops of xuanming sect, the attack on their xuanming family was also very serious. At this point, their status in xuanming sect would even be very serious. "Lord, this matter has been spread all over the world. It''s really very accurate." The Deacon said immediately. "Ah! Is the combat effectiveness of the Tang army really that strong? " Xuanming road. Under the influence of xuanming, the strength of the Tang army was average, but xuanming never thought that he would fail so thoroughly this time. Xuanming is very shocked, even shocked incomparably, he never thought that this time he failed so miserably. I just hope that the three dharmas and the six dharmas can defeat the Tang army. If the three dharmas and the six dharmas can''t defeat the Tang army, it''s definitely a very severe blow to their xuanming sect. Two hours later. the Deacon came back in a panic. "Suzerain, the event is not good. The army led by the three and six Dharma guardians are all destroyed." Said the Deacon. "What, our 700000 troops are left with only our last?" Xuanming could hardly believe his eyes, but they were all destroyed. Xuanming is really a little scared now. The Three Dharma protectors of his family all failed, and the failure was so tragic that they didn''t even come back. In other words, the four armies of the Tang army were the worst, and there were two foundation builders. This was a very troublesome thing for them, and it was something he never thought of. As a matter of fact, xuanming was wrong about this. There was only one foundation builder in each of the four armies of the Tang Dynasty, and they were all the army leaders of the Tang Dynasty. It''s just that the personal strength of the military commanders of the Tang Dynasty is very strong. To be more precise, the combat effectiveness of the generals of the Tang Dynasty is very strong and shocking. Even every general in the Tang Dynasty is very powerful, which is beyond the imagination of countless people. "Suzerain, three hundred thousand troops of the green dragon army of the Tang Dynasty have arrived at the foot of the city. What should we do?" Said the Deacon. "Ha ha ha ha! Well done. Send orders to the army to fight out of the city. " Xuanming ordered directly. "It''s the Lord." The Deacon said immediately. Then 200000 troops set off outside the city. This time, they wanted to destroy the Tang army. Xuanming has this self-confidence, xuanming himself, the late master of building foundation, will be able to kill the so-called Yue Fei. Although three armies on his own side have been destroyed, xuanming still believes that he can absolutely defeat the Tang army and make it a terrible defeat. Outside the city. "General, will the enemy really leave the city to fight our army?" The deputy general was a little worried. "Don''t worry, I believe xuanming will choose to fight with our army."Yue Fei is very confident. .. Chapter 478 Yue Fei has received the news that Li cunxiao, Xu Da and Chang Yuchun have all defeated the xuanmingzong army, and even Li cunxiao paid little price. This is a very good news for the Tang Dynasty. The departure of the Tang Dynasty was very smooth, but Li cunxiao and his three were far away from xuanmingzong than Yue Fei''s army. While Yue Fei was thinking, with a roar, the gate of blue city opened, and 200000 troops poured out. "Yue Fei, get out of here!" Xuanming roared. "Xuanming, why did you ask Ben Shuai?" Yue Fei sneered. "What can I do for you? Kill you, of course Xuanming said in a cold voice. "It''s up to you to see if you have that ability." "You Datang are so brave that you dare to attack our xuanming sect. You really don''t know what to do!" Xuanming road. "Ha ha ha! How ridiculous! You xuanmingzong dare to attack our Datang. Don''t you want to die? " Yue Fei said coldly. "Don''t talk too much. Let''s die!" Xuanming pours directly at Yue Fei. This time, xuanming vows to kill Yue Fei, but it''s a pity that he has no strength. "Since you''re looking for death, Ben Shuai will help you." Yue Fei and xuanming fight together in an instant, but Yue Fei''s strength is obviously stronger than xuanming''s. "Ah Xuanming screams and flies backwards. He never thought that he would be defeated by Yuefei, and Yuefei would hurt himself seriously. Before that, xuanming was really confident that he would defeat all the people in Datang. But now I can''t defeat a little general. How can xuanming feel? At this moment, xuanming is very sorry. He knew that the strength of Datang was so strong that he would never go to look for the trouble of Datang. He would let Datang continue to develop. At the same time, the Tang army and the xuanmingzong army have been completely engaged. The combat effectiveness of the Tang army is obviously stronger. The Tang Army knows how to cooperate, but the xuanmingzong doesn''t know whether to cooperate. They all want to win with their own strength. But all the Tang army knew how to cooperate. It was obviously impossible for them to deal with several people by one. Yue Fei directly takes away xuanming''s life with one shot. "Xuanming is dead, can you not surrender?" Yue Fei roared. After the xuanmingzong troops heard this, most of them chose to surrender. There was no need for them to continue to work for xuanmingzong. Surrender to the Tang Dynasty was the only choice. With the surrender of the xuanmingzong army, Datang was a complete victory, even a perfect victory. And the soldiers of Tang army were all very confident. They didn''t expect that they and others would succeed in destroying the army of xuanming sect, which was very beneficial to Tang Dynasty. Finally, Yue Fei ordered to clean up the battlefield, and the whole army moved towards xuanming sect. This time, their task was to destroy xuanming sect and expand the territory of the Tang Dynasty. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In fact, the elders of xuanming sect are all concerned about the movement of xuanming and the army of xuanming sect. When they get the news that the army of xuanming and 700000 has been destroyed, they are all shocked. How can this be possible? The strength of Datang is so powerful. How can they feel? Immediately these elders united together as never before to discuss how to do it? If this matter is not handled properly, it will definitely be a disaster for them. "Elder, what should we do now?" Er Changlao. "Now we must unite and face the Tang army together. Otherwise, we are very likely to follow in the footsteps of the Xuan family. Now we have one million troops, but we have to guard against them. Now we don''t know much about the combat effectiveness of the Tang army, but I''m afraid the number of the strong Tang army is no less than us." A long way to go. "The elder said that we must unite and never fight alone, otherwise our xuanming sect will become history." Three elder also immediately way. The rest of the elders also nodded. They were all afraid of the failure of xuanming sect, and they lost their position and status. It''s not what they want to see, it''s absolutely not, not even at all. Five days later, 1.3 million Tang troops came to xuanmingzong. It seemed that they wanted to capture xuanmingzong. .. Chapter 479 The elders of xuanming sect were shocked when they looked at the one million Tang army outside xuanming sect. The one million Tang army was nothing to them, but they were afraid of the strong foundation builders in the Tang army. These strong foundation builders were the biggest enemies of xuanming sect, not even the enemies they could imagine. "All the people of xuanming sect listen and surrender to our Empire at once. Otherwise, once our army conquers xuanming sect, none of them will stay." Li cunxiao''s voice came to the ears of the xuanming sect. Their faces changed greatly. They could hardly believe that the Tang army would do so. "In a dream, how could our xuanmingzong surrender to the Tang Empire?" The great Dharma protector of xuanming sect. "In that case, kill it!" Yue Fei said directly. At once, Yue Fei, Li cunxiao, Chang Yuchun, Xu Da and General Li Yuanfang, Zhan Zhao, ye Gucheng and Qiao Feng all stood up. At this moment, all the eight strong builders of the Tang Empire stood up, and this scene was also known by the xuanming sect. "Ha ha ha! The Empire of the Tang Dynasty is really blind. It''s unreasonable that only eight foundation builders want to destroy our xuanming sect. " "The other side has only eight experts, but we have 36 experts. This is our chance. We must defeat the Tang army and kill all their experts!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ All the people of xuanming sect are in high spirits. In their eyes, xuanming sect is sure to win this time, because there are too few experts in the Tang Empire. There are only eight of them. How can they be the opponents of the 36 experts in xuanming sect? "Ha ha ha! Kill The great protector of xuanming sect roared, and then he was the first one to rush towards Yue Fei and others. They wanted to kill Yue Fei and others and lay a foundation for their victory. And then the rest of the xuanming sect''s infrastructure building experts are all roaring to kill Yue Fei and others at this moment. They swear to kill Yue Fei and others today. But what they didn''t find was that Yue Fei and others were not afraid at all. What they had was an endless sense of war. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom There was a loud noise and countless collisions. The eight foundation building masters of the Tang Empire and the thirty-six foundation building masters of xuanmingzong fought together. This scene shocked countless people. In particular, the peak and later disciples of xuanming sect are very confident. They believe that this time they will win. After all, they have a huge advantage. Can''t four foundation building masters defeat one? But the soldiers of the Tang army are not worried at all. Is the general of the Tang empire so simple? Sure enough, although Yue Fei and others fought against four or even five of them, they did not lose the upper hand at all and even gained the upper hand. This scene shocked countless xuanmingzong people. They never thought that the foundation building masters of the Tang Empire were so powerful. In fact, it''s reasonable that the generals of the Tang Empire are extremely talented, and they will be able to break through to a very high level in the future. It''s a joke for all the people of xuanming sect to break through the golden elixir. How can they be the opponents of Yue Fei and others. Ah! All of a sudden, a miserable cry came out, and a master of building foundation of xuanmingzong flew out, obviously dead. This scene is to let the xuanmingzong people soul stirring, at a loss. This is a world of the strong. The strong have the capital to survive, while the weak have to be destroyed. With the death of a foundation building master of xuanming sect, many foundation building masters of xuanming sect died one after another! Immediately the rest of the building base master all realized one thing, that is, they failed today, they can''t be Tang''s opponent. What should they do? They have only death. They have no choice but to die. Immediately dozens of screams rang out, and finally all the foundation building masters of xuanming sect were defeated, and none of them survived. All the foundation building masters of xuanming sect died in battle, and the rest of the monks and disciples of wuwangjing and wuzongjing directly chose to submit to the Tang Empire. So far, xuanming sect was removed from China, and the territory of the Tang Empire was more than doubled. At the same time, the Tang Empire occupied a lot of resources. Yue Fei and others believe that his majesty and ministers will be very excited when the news is sent back to Chang''an. Xuanmingzong was the first force destroyed by the great emperor of Tang Dynasty. It was also a force of the same level. It was worth celebrating and commemorating. .. Chapter 480 The destruction of xuanmingzong by the Tang Empire is not a big event for the whole cangxuan region, but it is absolutely a earth shaking event for the east of cangxuan region, even something that many people did not think of. Xuanming sect is a famous sect in the east of cangxuan region. There are dozens of foundation building masters and tens of thousands of Qi training disciples in the sect. However, such a powerful sect was destroyed by the Tang Empire. This shows how powerful the Tang Empire is. The Tang Empire has entered a stage of rapid development. Almost every moment, there are soldiers in the realm of King Wu who break through to the realm of monks. Even if it is just the lowest level of Qi training, it is not comparable to ordinary people. And Li Xian is also constant cultivation, and even the whole palace people are all working hard, because they have entered a world of cultivation, everyone has a dream of becoming an immortal. The Tang Empire won the whole xuanming sect, but it will take a long time, even a long time, to occupy all the territory of xuanming sect. However, during this period, there must be forces to covet xuanmingzong, and xuanyue empire is one of them, which is also a spearhead bird. Xuanyue empire. Above the court hall. "Your Majesty, now that the Tang Empire has just perished xuanming sect, our xuanyue Empire should be famous and take almost one third of the northern territory of xuanming sect. Sending troops is the best choice when the Tang Empire has not responded." A minister said. "Your Majesty, I don''t agree to do this. It''s obviously taking advantage of the danger of others!" Make a minister say. "Your Majesty, I agree with Mr. Liang that only interest is the most important thing in the moral and faithfulness between nations. It is the truth that can make our xuanyue Empire grow rapidly." A minister came forward and said. Xuanbing, the emperor of xuanyue empire on the Dragon chair, is constantly weighing the pros and cons. As an emperor, how can he not want to increase the territory of his empire? Xuanbing dreams to make her xuanyue Empire very powerful, but if she wants to be strong, she doesn''t have to work hard and even pay a very high price. Otherwise, it''s not easy? Now this is an opportunity. How can xuanbing give up. "To be sure." Xuanming zhengse road. "Your Majesty is holy." The officials immediately said, especially the generals, that they could finally lead the army out and make contributions. "Where is the general?" Xuanbing then said in a loud voice. "I''m here." Xuanyue Empire general xuanlang immediately said. "I order you to lead a million troops to xuanmingzong and capture as many territory as possible for our xuanyue empire." Xuanbing immediately said. "I will comply with the order." Xuan wolf excited way. Sure enough, your Majesty gave this opportunity to his cousin. Since he was a child, xuanlang was the most staunch supporter of xuanbing, so he could be the general of xuanyue Empire, under one person and above ten thousand people. The court meeting ended immediately, and xuanlang had to prepare for the battle. The whole person was also very excited. Although xuanlang was the general of xuanyue Empire, his title was only the title of county king. He wanted to be promoted to the title of Prince. This battle was an opportunity. However, the xuanyue Empire would never dream of it. It was precisely because this time they went out to fight against the xuanyue empire that the Tang Empire was worried that there was no reason to send troops to attack the xuanyue empire. But I didn''t expect that xuanyue Empire took the initiative to bring the opportunity to our eyes. This is just exciting! It''s shocking news that the xuanyue Empire has millions of troops. Almost all forces are concerned about the Tang Empire. At this time, the xuanyue Empire dares to take food from the tiger. What will the Tang Empire do? Everyone is watching. If there is no performance of the Tang Empire, they will attack the Tang Empire and divide it up directly. Yue Fei and others also immediately got the news of xuanyue empire''s millions of troops going south. Yue Fei, Li cunxiao, Chang Yuchun and Xu Da immediately sent their troops north. At the same time, Zhou Yu, commander in chief of the Qilin army of the Tang Empire, led 200000 troops into the xuanming sect. He wanted to control the situation in the territory of the xuanming sect and let the xuanming sect integrate into the Tang Empire in a short time. When millions of Tang troops go north and millions of xuanyue Imperial Army go south, the two armies will surely fight each other and fight each other. the result of this battle between Tang army and xuanyue imperial army will affect the pattern of the whole cangxuan region in the East. Chang''an city of the Tang Empire. When Li Xian got the news that xuanyue Empire had sent troops, he immediately led the Tianlong army and the imperial guards to the north. He had to destroy xuanyue empire. .. Chapter 481 Li Xian led the imperial guards and the eight thousand Tianlong army to the north. This was the rhythm of the xuanyue Empire, which was also the choice that the Tang Empire had to make. If a country wants to develop, it must constantly fight with the enemy forces, win the enemy, increase the territory of the Tang Empire, and expand the Tang Empire. One million Tang troops went north, and the xuanyue empire''s army of course continued to March south. They wanted to fight against the Tang army this time. This is a very important battle for the Tang Empire and the xuanyue empire. Once one side wins, then the other side will face a very serious blow, no matter in prestige or military, which is not acceptable to ordinary people. But Li Xian, Yue Fei and others all believe that the Tang Empire will win this time and defeat the xuanyue Empire, leaving the xuanyue Empire helpless. With the passage of time, all the forces around know the actions of the Tang Empire and the xuanyue Empire this time. The result of this war will change the whole pattern of the cangxuan region. If the price is big enough, the rest of the forces may directly attack the Tang Empire and the xuanyue empire. Once they perish the Tang Empire and the xuanyue Empire, these forces will monopolize the whole cangxuan region in the East, which is also their opportunity. But how can the world develop in the direction they want? Five days later, the army of the Tang Dynasty and the army of the xuanyue Empire met on a broad plain. the word "Tang" was very ferocious. It was the commander-in-chief flag of the Tang army, and it was beside Yue Fei. As the commander of the northern expedition, Yue Fei was even more excited. Xuanyue empire was the first empire to be destroyed. The generals of the Tang Empire were very excited about this Confidence. Xuanlang of the xuanyue Empire also saw the Tang army of the other side. He felt that the fighting power of the Tang Empire was obviously very strong. Xuanlang''s brows kept frowning. He had no idea that the speed of the Tang army was so fast. He led the army only 500 miles into xuanmingzong and met the army of the Tang Empire. This was something xuanlang did not expect. But now they had no choice but to fight the Tang army. "Are you Yue Fei?" Dark wolf big voice way. "Yes, it''s Ben Shuai. Who are you?" Yue Fei said coldly. "Listen carefully, our general is the general of xuanyue empire. Xuanlang is also, Yue Fei. We advise you to surrender immediately. Our xuanyue empire is not comparable to your Tang Empire." "As long as you surrender to our xuanyue Empire, our general recommends you to be a feudal official." Xuan wolf immediately way. "Ha ha ha! You don''t ask who Ben Shuai is? Will you choose to surrender to your xuanyue Empire? That''s ridiculous Yue Fei said coldly. "In that case, today our general will let you know what is cruelty!" Xuan wolf sneers a way. "Kill Xuanlang gave the order to attack directly. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There were countless howls on the horse. The army of xuanyue Empire rushed directly to the Tang army, and the 500000 iron cavalry rushed to the Tang army with extremely fast speed. Half of xuanyue empire''s million troops were cavalry, while Tang Empire had 600000 cavalry. Yue Fei immediately ordered that Li cunxiao, Chang Yuchun, and Zhan Zhao, the general of the Tianlong army, led 600000 cavalry to rush towards each other. At this moment, the cavalry of the Tang army and the cavalry of the xuanyue Empire were extremely excited. They all felt that they could defeat each other and make the other lose heavily. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom Millions of horses gallop on the battlefield, this moment involves the hearts of countless people. Kill! Go! Countless soldiers all roared, they were all very excited. But soon the army of xuanyue Empire found out that they were not the opponents of Tang army. The fighting power of Tang army was so powerful that it almost controlled the war situation in an instant. Xuanlang was shocked to see all this. The fighting power of Tang army was so terrible that the soldiers of xuanyue Empire didn''t have much fighting power. Xuan wolf''s face became very embarrassed. He was not Yue Fei''s opponent. How could he explain to his majesty? How to explain to the subjects of xuanyue Empire? "General, what should we do now?" A deputy general said. "Come on, all the troops are out." The Xuan wolf direct orders a way. "It''s the general." The deputy general said at once. Xuanyue imperial army all attack, this scene of course is in Yue Fei''s eyes, immediately Yue Fei also issued the order of the whole army to attack. .. Chapter 482 Immediately all the Tang army and xuanyue empire''s army were fighting together, and the spies of more than ten forces around them were all surprised. They never thought that the fighting capacity of the Tang Empire''s army was so terrible, and they even suppressed the xuanyue empire''s army to death. This is not good news for them. What they want to see most is that they lose both sides. Only when the Tang Empire and the xuanyue Empire lose both sides, can they make profits from it. Otherwise, how can they make profits? Now, even if they want to attack xuanyue Empire and get a share of it, they have to consider whether they will follow xuanyue empire. The reason why the xuanyue Empire has come to this stage is not because it wants to take advantage of xuanmingzong, but it didn''t happen that the Tang Empire was so strong that it directly fought against the xuanyue empire. One general is incompetent and tired to death. Compared with Yue Fei, Li cunxiao and other generals of the Tang Empire, xuanlang''s ability is not at all poor. How could xuanyue Empire win in such a situation. Xuanlang''s face gradually darkened. He failed, and he was defeated by Tang Jun. this is something he can''t tolerate. He can''t fail. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom Xuanlang immediately runs the skill and rushes to Yuefei. In xuanlang''s eyes, as long as he can kill Yuefei, everything will turn for the better. As long as Yue Fei is alive, the chance of their xuanyue empire is very small, but if Yue Fei is killed by himself, the result will be very different. Yue Fei was the commander-in-chief of the Northern Expedition army of the Tang Empire. Once Yue Fei was killed in battle, he would definitely be able to attack the momentum of the Tang army and let the morale of the Tang army drop to a very low level, so that their xuanyue army would have a chance to win. But often the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is very cruel. Although xuanlang was an expert in the later stage of building the base, he was still far behind xuanming, the leader of the xuanming sect. Therefore, it was impossible for them to kill Yue Fei. And Yue Fei looks at Xuan wolf to rush toward oneself, also don''t have the slightest bit of worry, the other side wants to kill oneself, obviously think much. If xuanlang gets Yuefei to kill xuanming, the leader of xuanming, then xuanlang will never want Yuefei to take the initiative to attack. Unfortunately, he did not get the crucial news. "Since you want to die, I will help you!" Yue Fei said coldly. Boom! Boom! Boom Yue Fei''s momentum is also an instant, the Tang army around all can''t help but retreat. Although Yue Fei''s accomplishments were only at the beginning of the foundation construction, his momentum was no worse than the peak of the foundation construction. It is at this time that Xuan wolf has rushed to Yue Fei. He is very shocked. Although Yue Fei''s realm is not as good as his own, Yue Fei''s fighting power is much stronger than his own. It''s really something Xuan wolf can''t accept. At this moment, the dark wolf was stunned, and there was almost no fighting spirit to speak of. Ah! Xuan wolf a sad cry spread out, but see Yue Fei has chosen to hand, directly will Xuan wolf hit fly. Xuan wolf in mid air, see Yue Fei is toward himself, but he did not have the slightest fight back, can only let Yue Fei''s attack bombardment on his body. Poof! Xuan wolf''s blood gushed out, and the whole person was even more unconscious. I believe Xuan wolf didn''t wake up one day. This time, he must be in a coma forever. At this time, Yue Fei shot an arrow at xuanlang. Poof! A sharp arrow directly pierced the heart of xuanlang and shot at several xuanyue imperial soldiers in the rear. Boom! Boom! Boom Yue Fei''s arrow went through the bodies of three enemy soldiers. "The general is invincible." "The general is invincible." "The general is invincible." All the Tang soldiers nearby were very excited. Which soldier doesn''t want to make contributions and return home with a powerful general? With the death of Xuan wolf, the morale of the enemy troops was reduced to the extreme. Li cunxiao and others intensified their attack. The enemy troops directly began to retreat, and even many soldiers directly began to flee. Yue Fei saw that the overall situation had been decided. It was impossible for the other party to turn over. Li cunxiao and others are also brave to kill the enemy. Although they have no need to kill the enemy in person as a general, they still like fighting on the battlefield. "If the order goes on, the surrender will be saved from death!" Yue Fei looked at the time almost, immediately ordered. "It''s the general." The deputy general said at once. "The general has orders: those who surrender will not die!" "The general has orders: those who surrender will not die!""The general has orders: those who surrender will not die!" Immediately Yue Fei''s order spread to the whole battlefield. .. Chapter 483 With the order of Yue Fei, the remaining soldiers of xuanyue empire on the battlefield almost coincidentally chose to surrender. Who can live is willing to die. As the saying goes, it''s better to live than to die. Then Yue Fei ordered to clean up the battlefield and clean up the mess. As for the surrender soldiers, of course, there were special military guards. They could only be given enough food to feed them every day. They would not be given too much food, so that they would not attack the Tang army. The spies around them were shocked when they saw the war. They never thought that the Tang army had defeated the xuanyue Empire without any effort. This is something they never thought of, which shocked them all. At the same time, they are shocked and even afraid of the combat effectiveness of the Tang army. They all know their own forces and can never fight against the Tang army. After all, the combat effectiveness of the Tang army is too strong. And the Tang Dynasty defeated the xuanyue Empire, this scene also quickly spread to the east of cangxuan region. Xuanyue City, the capital of xuanyue empire. The palace. "Sire, the news is coming back from the front line." A minister said. "How about the general? How many territory of xuanmingzong did you take Dark ice excited way. "Your Majesty, the general is destroyed." The minister said helplessly. "Ha ha ha! Ai Qing, you are joking Xuanbing said with a smile. "Your Majesty, how dare you make a joke?" The minister said immediately. "My brother, why did you fail this time? How can I be ashamed that you died in the battlefield after a hundred battles? " Xuanbing cried. Xuanbing now very regret, early know so, why at the beginning. This war brought xuanyue Empire to a very dangerous situation. No one knows what xuanyue empire will do next? Who knows what kind of disaster xuanyue empire will face next? The loss of millions of troops in xuanyue empire is not good news for xuanyue Empire, or even very uncomfortable news for them. Although xuanbing regretted it, it was already too late, even very late, because it could not be remedied now. The loss of millions of troops in xuanyue empire was definitely not good news or even very bad news for xuanyue empire. "Your Majesty, what shall we do now?" A minister said. "How much fighting power do we have now?" Xuan Bing asked. "Your Majesty, our xuanyue Empire still has 1.5 million troops, but most of them are on the border." A minister said. "All of them are on the border, so we''ll mobilize them all. We''ll wait for the arrival of the Tang army in xuanyuecheng." Xuanbing said directly. "Your Majesty, this is not good! What if the rest of the forces attack our country? " A minister said hastily. "This is our only choice and must be made. If we don''t block the Tang army, it''s useless to say anything. If we block the Tang army, then everything has a chance. I believe that the rest of the forces will not attack our xuanyue Empire at this time point." Xuan Bing calm analysis way. "Your Majesty is wise." The ministers said immediately. In fact, they now understand that although many forces are staring at them, they all hope that xuanyue empire can defeat Datang or even defeat Datang. Because Datang is too powerful, powerful to shock, helpless. But who is to blame? Why is the Tang Dynasty so powerful? Is it not because of the unity and constant struggle of the emperors and ministers of the Tang Dynasty that it has come to this situation? Datang is really powerful, even shocked countless people, but Datang also has fatal shortcomings, that is, there are no powerful experts in Datang now, and now it is only an empire, and there is still a long way to go from the dynasty, the imperial dynasty, and even the imperial dynasty. During this period, what will happen, no one will know? But no matter how to say, all the emperors and ministers of the Tang Dynasty will not give up, and will do their best to move forward, forward, forward, and then forward. If there is still a force in the world that can block the progress of Datang, there is no doubt that there is a devil like force. I believe Datang will not encounter such forces. With the imperial edict of xuanyue emperor xuanbing issued, all the armies in xuanyue Empire were mobilized and moved towards xuanyue. They wanted to compete with the Tang army in xuanyue City, and they wanted to defeat the invincible Tang army. Sure enough, when they arrived at the Tang army, it had already arrived, and it was his majesty Li Xian who personally led the army. .. Chapter 484 The arrival of the army of the Tang Dynasty under the xuanyue city is a test, even a very severe test, for the xuanyue empire. Once the Tang Dynasty really conquers the xuanyue City, it will definitely be a great disaster for the xuanyue empire. "When the emperor of the Tang Dynasty arrived, the emperor xuanbing of xuanyue Empire did not welcome him?" Yue Fei said in a loud voice. After hearing this, xuanbing''s face changed dramatically. He never thought that Datang should do this? It seems that Emperor Li Xian of the Tang Dynasty is much bigger than himself. This is something xuanbing can''t tolerate. "I''m xuanbing. Li Xian, get out of here!" Xuanbing roared directly. "Bold! Can you call our emperor''s name taboo Li cunxiao said angrily. "I am Li Xian! Xuan Bing, do you know where you are wrong? " "I''m not wrong. I''ve always been right!" Xuanbing roared. "Yes? You are right? Xuanyue empire will perish in your hands. You are the king of xuanyue Empire, but you say you are not wrong? " "Ha ha ha! You want to break the city? What a daydream! I will keep xuanyue city and let your plot fail! " Xuanbing said in a loud voice. "You are too young! Do you think I can''t break your little xuanyue city if I fight in person? " "General Yue Fei, do it!" Li Xian said to "I will obey the order." Yue Fei said immediately. "Commando ready." Yue Fei then ordered. "It''s the general." Hundreds of commando experts are heading for the gate of xuanyuecheng. This time, they are all carrying thousands of Jin of explosives. After years of research, Datang also developed more explosive explosives. The energy produced by the explosion of thousands of kilograms of explosives is absolutely more than the strongest strike of any Jindan master, even better than that of the general Yuanying master. At once, hundreds of commandos of the Tang army rushed towards the gate, but all the officials of xuanbing and xuanyue Empire didn''t understand. They couldn''t imagine that the other party had sent hundreds of soldiers to break through xuanyue city. It was an unimaginable thing. "Your Majesty, the other party is killing! It is impossible for the Tang army to conquer xuanyue city with hundreds of soldiers. " A minister said. "Ha ha ha! Ai Qing is right. Tang Jun is making trouble out of nothing. " Xuanbing also laughed. "Your Majesty, we must guard against it!" An old minister said. "Mr. Zhang, what do you mean?" Xuanbing is slightly angry. "Your Majesty, I think the Tang army''s move must have deep meaning! Since the development of Datang, it has done such unreasonable things! " Yes! Will Datang do things for no reason? How is that possible? Xuanbing and others immediately calm down. "Your Majesty, I suggest you step back and leave the city gate for a while. If there is any conspiracy of the Tang army, I''m afraid all of us will be buried under the conspiracy of the Tang army." Mr. Zhang said later. "To be sure!" Xuanbing frowned. Immediately, xuanbing and others all pulled down the wall, and it was because of this evacuation that they saved their lives. Xuanbing and others left the outer wall and immediately went to the inner wall. At the same time, hundreds of Tang army commandos were ready. At the same time, xuanbing and others also looked at their position just now. Although they were hundreds of meters away, they were all very upset, especially after Mr. Zhang finished, they were all very scared. "Ready!" Yue Fei watched hundreds of commandos all leave the city gate and ran back with a long traction line. He immediately gave the order. "It''s the general!" "Light up!" Yue Fei ordered. "Yes Immediately the lieutenant took the torch from one of the soldiers and lit the rope. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, who. Xuanbing and others are waiting quietly. They don''t want to see Tang Jun''s conspiracy. All of a sudden! There was a big bang. Next. There was a roar, and there was no sound. However, the south gate and the tens of meters wide wall of xuanyue city have disappeared, and the dust has settled down. This explosion has reduced the morale of xuanyue Empire to the extreme. Originally, they still had a chance to defend xuanyue City, but now Datang has such a move. What chance do they have?And xuanbing and countless ministers and generals all sat on the ground in an instant. They can''t imagine that Datang has such artifact. It''s undoubtedly a big bang. .. Chapter 485 Yue Fei and others know that the power of explosives is huge, but they did not expect that the power of explosives should be so strong. Just ask, the Tang Dynasty has such a sharp weapon, which force in cangxuan domain dares to be the enemy of the Tang Dynasty? Explosives can only be used to attack cities and destroy the walls of enemy forces. When monks reach Yuanying realm, the power of explosives can be ignored. Because the aura shield formed by yuanyingjing''s own aura can block the damage of hundreds of kilograms of explosives, and yuanyingjing''s strong can fly in the air, they can''t stand still and let you bomb him! But Li Xian nodded with satisfaction. All this was in his expectation. He finally ordered the people of the work department to develop explosives. How could it not be used? And xuanbing and others are shocked and stunned. They can''t imagine that Datang has such a powerful weapon. Isn''t it fair? Why do Datang have such powerful siege weapons, but they don''t. "Your Majesty, what shall we do now?" Now the morale of their xuanyue Imperial Army''s taxis is extremely low, even to a very terrible level, which is no longer suitable for further fighting. The army of xuanyue Empire didn''t want to fight the Tang army. They were all shocked by the Tang army. What can they do to stop such a terrible attack by the Tang army? "Your Majesty, I suggest that our army withdraw from xuanyue city immediately in order to make a comeback." "Your Majesty, yes! It is our only choice to withdraw from the capital now. There is little morale for the soldiers now. I''m afraid that the Tang army will be defeated by a single charge. " A great general. "Incompetent! Are you so incompetent? " "Now the Tang army is under the city, but you want me to run away without fighting. I can''t do it. I''ll send orders to fight. Even if we fight to the last soldier, we can''t give up. We have to guard our xuanyue empire." Black ice roars a way. "It''s your majesty." "Your Majesty has an order for the whole army to fight." Immediately xuanbing''s will spread all over the city. Although more than a million xuanyue Imperial troops didn''t want to fight the Tang army, they had to choose to fight. Outside the city. "Pass the edict, attack xuanyue City, today we must destroy xuanyue empire." Li Xian ordered directly. "I will obey the order." General Yue Fei, Li cunxiao, Chang Yuchun and Dian Wei immediately took orders. Kill! The invincible Tang army immediately launched a charge against xuanyue city. This is the first time that the Tang army charged against xuanyue city. It is believed that xuanyue city will be conquered soon. After all, the morale of xuanyue Imperial Army''s taxis is extremely low, even to a very terrible level. Now the best choice for xuanyue empire is to withdraw from xuanyue city and preserve its strength. But deep in xuanbing''s heart, there is still a trace of expectation that xuanyue imperial army can defeat Tang army. Because xuanbing believed in the inside information of his xuanyue Empire, but it was very difficult, even beyond his imagination. The powerful fighting capacity of Tang army is really beyond his imagination. The terror of Tang army''s fighting capacity makes xuanyue imperial army very nervous and even panic. They can''t imagine that there is such a powerful army in the world. In fact, in China, the armies of many dynasties, emperors and emperors are much stronger than those of the Tang Dynasty. But after all, the xuanyue Empire has never met them. That''s why they think that the Tang army is a terrible and invincible army. Gradually, the whole xuanyue city almost fell into the sea of slaughter. As soon as the xuanyue Imperial Army and the Tang army fought each other, they immediately ran to rout without any victory. The strength of the Tang army has gradually made every soldier of xuanyue Empire feel desperate. Xuanbing was even more angry that the army under his command was not the opponent of the Tang army, and even had little power to fight back. What''s the matter? Even the master builders of xuanyue Empire were not the enemies of the Tang army. At this moment, xuanbing felt deep fear. He seemed to see the contemptuous smile of Emperor Li Xian of the Tang Dynasty. He was not a good emperor. Without Li Xian''s good luck and strength, he became the last king of xuanyue Empire and the king of xuanyue empire. "Your Majesty, go away, or it will be too late." "I won''t go. I''ve lost completely. Even if I escape from xuanyue City, I won''t have a chance to make a comeback." Xuanbing road. Then xuanbing committed suicide, and xuanyue empire was destroyed, while its officials and army had to surrender. .. Chapter 486 "Your Majesty, the xuanyue Empire has been destroyed by our Tang Dynasty, and the territory of our Tang Dynasty has increased a lot." "Yes! This time, we should cultivate ourselves, strive to develop our national strength as soon as possible, and finally become an empire that attracts worldwide attention, and even move towards the dynasty. " "General Yue Fei and General Li cunxiao are right. I think so too. It is not easy for the Tang Empire to launch an attack in a short period of time. We should focus on repairing." "Your Majesty is wise." Yue Fei and other generals said. It''s good news that the Tang Dynasty can destroy the xuanyue Empire this time. In fact, it''s very important for the Tang Dynasty. The territory of the Tang Dynasty is still relatively large. Although the territory of the Tang Dynasty is still a little worse than that of the dynasty, it is now at the peak of the Empire. The destruction of xuanyue empire by the Tang Dynasty is an important message for the whole cangxuan region. I believe that no force dares to fight against the Tang Dynasty. After all, Datang is too powerful, even so powerful that it is hopeless. It is by no means comparable to other forces. Now all forces are shocked by the strength of the Tang Dynasty, and will never continue to be enemies of the Tang Dynasty. The Cheng family is the only powerful family in cangxuan region, because the Cheng family, the great blue Dynasty and cangyue valley are all Dynasty level forces, the headquarters of the Cheng family. Cheng Feng, the leader of the Cheng family, is a master of the golden elixir, who is also famous in the whole cangxuan area. "Master, that''s what happened. The Tang Dynasty destroyed the xuanyue Empire and became a powerful empire in the east of the cangxuan region. It even had a chance to be promoted to a dynasty." A veteran. "You think too much. Is it so easy for a dynasty to be promoted? How difficult is it for an empire to be promoted to a dynasty? Does Tang Emperor Li Xian know how to promote the dynasty? " Cheng Feng sneers. Yes! Although the Empire and the dynasty are only one step away, but this step is to block how many want to promote the Empire. "Cheng LAN, you are a master of the golden elixir. You go to the Tang Dynasty and take it to our Cheng family. As long as the emperor of the Tang Dynasty is willing to submit to our Cheng family, then our Cheng family is willing to help the Tang Dynasty to be promoted." Cheng Fengdao. "Master, what should I do if the emperor of the Tang Dynasty doesn''t want to?" Cheng LAN Dao. "It''s not easy. You can kill Li Xian and support a Li family to be emperor again! In the future, once the Tang Dynasty is promoted, isn''t that the dynasty of the Cheng family? " Cheng Fengdao. "It''s the owner." Cheng Lan said immediately. Cheng LAN is also very excited about this. This time, he will be able to complete the task, get the trust of the owner, and even become the second leader of the Cheng family in the future. After all, Cheng LAN is a master of the golden elixir, but also a master in the middle of the golden elixir, which is by no means comparable to the ordinary Cheng disciples. In fact, there are not many elixirs in the Cheng family. There are only eight, but there are two more elixirs in the Cheng family than in the great blue Dynasty. Of course, this is in the face. As for the fact that there are no strong ones hidden behind, no one knows. One territory nourishes one soil and water, one soil and water nourishes one people. The Cheng family occupies a better position in the whole cangxuan area with rich resources. Most of the Cheng family are monks. There are tens of thousands of monks and hundreds of foundation building experts. They are by no means comparable to ordinary forces. It is also in this way that the Cheng family can suppress the big blue Dynasty and cangyue Valley, so that the cangyue Valley and the big blue Dynasty can not fight against them. From this point of view, the Cheng family is relatively successful. At least they know how to manage their own power and make them stronger. But this time, the Cheng family took a bad step. How could Datang be so easily controlled by the Cheng family? It''s really beyond our ability. Chang''an city. It is half a month since the Tang Dynasty perished the xuanyue Empire, and Li Xian also returned to the capital to deal with the important government affairs. Today, Cheng LAN finally came to Chang''an city. This time, Cheng LAN is confident that he will be able to control Datang in his own hands. But I''m afraid he would never dream that his end is coming. Cheng LAN confident into the city of Chang''an, toward the palace direction. After a while, Cheng LAN came to the palace. "Stop, who are you? This is an important part of the imperial palace. Please leave as soon as possible. " Cried one of the guards. "Report to your emperor immediately. I''m Cheng LAN, the elder of the Cheng family. I''m an expert in the golden elixir realm." Cheng Lan said with pride. Jindan master? The guards were shocked after hearing this. Now they also know the division of the realm of friars. The golden elixir has already stood at the top of the dark realm. "Just a moment. We''ll report it right away." .. Chapter 487 "Your Majesty, I''d like to see you." A guard came in. "Go and take him to the training room." I''m just a master of Jindan realm. I really take myself seriously. Li Xian is not afraid of Jindan master. Li Xian believes that his strength can absolutely defeat Jindan master. Li Xian''s training room is not ordinary. It is a treasure that Li Xian exchanged from the emperor system. At present, it can withstand the attack of the strong in Yuanying realm. Li Xian believes that it is impossible for a little gold elixir master to damage his training room. Sure enough, Li Xian didn''t wait long to see the bodyguard coming into the training room with a strong monk. "You go down." Then Li Xian closed the door of the training room. Li Xian believed that as long as he closed the door, no one could enter the room without his own consent. Of course, people outside could not hear the sound. "Are you Li Xian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty?" Cheng Lan light way. "I''m Li Xian. Who are you?" "I''m Cheng LAN, the fourth elder of the Cheng family. I''m an expert in the middle of the golden elixir." Cheng LAN introduces himself. "What did you do when you came to my Tang Dynasty?" "I came to Datang to do something by the order of my master. The master hopes you can lead Datang to surrender to our Cheng family." Cheng LAN Dao. "What if I don''t agree?" "It''s very simple that you don''t agree! I believe many of you in the Li family are willing to be emperors. I will kill you. I believe many of you are willing to be emperors of the Tang Dynasty. " Cheng LAN Dao. "Well! It''s a pity that you are wrong. In the Tang Dynasty, only I am the emperor, and the rest of the people are not qualified to do so. If you want to kill me, you don''t have the slightest chance. " "Ha ha ha! This is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard. As an expert in the middle stage of Jindan realm, I can''t kill you as an expert in the later stage of foundation construction. I''m so ashamed Cheng Lan said coldly. "Why don''t you try? See if you can kill me? " "Ha ha ha! Li Xian, are you sure you don''t choose to submit to our Cheng family? As long as you submit to our Cheng family, our Cheng family is willing to help your Tang Dynasty advance to the Tang Dynasty. " Cheng LAN Dao. In Cheng Lan''s eyes, as long as he says so, Li Xian will show some performance, but he finds that Li Xian has no waves. How is that possible? Li Xian didn''t stand the temptation? That''s the temptation to be promoted to a dynasty! "As I said, Datang belongs to me, not to others." "Ha ha ha! I give you a chance. Since you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me. " Cheng Lan said angrily. Cheng LAN immediately pours on Li Xian and wants to kill him. But Li Xian looks at Cheng Lan''s movement, but is in unceasing sneer, oneself does not have the absolute assurance, can cheat Cheng LAN into here? "Star picker!" Cheng LAN says angrily. Cheng LAN has a characteristic. Once he makes a move, it must be a thunderbolt. But it''s a pity that Cheng LAN met Li Xian this time. He is not an ordinary expert. He is doomed to return without success. "Bawangquan." See a golden fist shadow to attack toward Cheng LAN. With a loud noise, Cheng Lan''s whole body flies backwards. He looked at Li Xian with his face full of confusion. Why is Li Xian so powerful? It''s incredible that an expert in the later stage of building a foundation can beat himself back. "Why are you so strong?" Cheng Lan said immediately. "I''m not strong? Can you be the emperor of the Tang Dynasty? " "Do you think I have no strong fighting capacity like you?" "Unfortunately, you don''t dare to kill me. Kill me. When the Cheng family gets the news, they will send experts to destroy your Datang. Ha ha ha ha... " Cheng LAN laughs. What if you fail? Anyway, Li Xian didn''t dare to kill himself. A head flies high, Cheng LAN to death did not expect that he would die, and the death is so tragic. Threatening Li Xian? Isn''t that looking for death? Li Xian directly killed Cheng LAN with Xuanyuan sword. As for Cheng family''s revenge, what is Li Xian afraid of? If the Cheng family dares to come to Datang, Li Xian doesn''t mind leaving the Cheng family experts in Datang. Although the Cheng family is one of the three major forces in cangxuan, the Tang Dynasty is not afraid at all. It is believed that in the near future, the Cheng family will be directly destroyed by its own Tang Dynasty. Then Li Xian opened the training room. "See your majesty." The guard said respectfully. "Let''s clean it up." "It''s your majesty." .. Chapter 488 Li Xian killed a strong man in the golden elixir of the Cheng family without any pressure in his heart. Although the Cheng family is a dynastic force with strong elixirs, Li Xian is not afraid at all, or even at all. The current strength of Datang is absolutely very powerful, and the number of foundation building experts is also increasing rapidly, even reaching hundreds. This is also due to the strength of the Holy Spirit pool, which can make the later and the peak of Qi training directly break through to the building foundation. Although the Cheng family is powerful, and the status of Cheng in the whole cangxuan area is extremely important, the development of the Tang Dynasty is very fast. I believe it will not be long before Cheng family can surpass the overlord of cangxuan area. Taiji palace. The little eunuch called out in his shrill duck voice, "if you have something to play, you have nothing to retreat." "Your Majesty, I have something to start." "Aiqing, please." "Your Majesty, after more than half a year''s development, our army in the Tang Dynasty is strong now. We should launch a war and unify all the eastern territories of cangxuan as soon as possible." "I agree." "The minister and others seconded." The ministers said immediately. Only with the constant battles of Datang can Datang be stronger, and the more power they have, of course. "To be sure." "Your Majesty, we in the Tang Dynasty should issue an imperial edict to all the forces in the east of the whole mysterious region, so that they can submit to us in the Tang Dynasty. We can directly accept the forces that we submit to, and we can directly send troops to eliminate the forces that we do not submit to." "Sure!" After retiring from the court, Datang moved quickly, and all his ministers were very excited. After half a year, Datang would show his tusks again. I believe that this time, Datang can shock countless people, absolutely be able to win the whole mysterious oriental region as soon as possible. In a short period of ten days, the foundation building masters of the Tang Dynasty spread the imperial edict to all the eastern forces in the whole cangxuan region. And these forces are all very scared. They know what Datang''s action represents now? This means that the Tang Dynasty had the ambition to unify the whole cangxuan region in the East. Does the vast territory of cangxuan region in the East really belong to the rule of the Tang Dynasty? Many forces have chosen to refuse to submit to the Tang Dynasty. They believe that it is not easy for the Tang Dynasty to unify the whole cangxuan region. But how can they know that Datang has been developing fiercely in the past half a year? They think Datang is just the strength before. What they don''t know is that Datang''s strength has increased several times. Then all the troops of the Tang Dynasty attacked. This time, Li Xian had to have the fastest speed to unify the east of cangxuan territory. The east of cangxuan territory was about one twelfth of the whole cangxuan territory. Once the Tang Dynasty unifies the East, the strength of the Tang Dynasty will have a qualitative leap, even if it can not be promoted to the Tang Dynasty, it is not comparable to the general empire. But there are also six forces who chose to surrender directly to the Tang Dynasty. In their eyes, the Tang Dynasty is very powerful, even powerful to a frightening level, and they have made the right choice. Although they are questioned by other forces, what can they do? As long as they can keep their lives and continue to practice, everything is worth it. However, the speed of the Tang army''s deployment was very fast, even beyond the imagination of many people, which shocked countless people. Yue Fei, Li cunxiao, Chang Yuchun, Xu Da, Xue Rengui, Mei Changshu and Zhou Yu all led the main forces to fight. They also played the military power of the Tang Dynasty and shocked countless people. The terrifying combat effectiveness of the Tang army made all the forces in the dark area feel a deep fear. They never thought that the combat effectiveness of the Tang army was so scared. Now they want to surrender, but it''s too late. Datang raised a butcher''s knife to them, even a very sharp one, which made them unable to adapt. But they have no choice but to accept fate. This time, the Tang Dynasty was really powerful. In just two months, it took the whole mysterious region of the East. What a terrible thing. The unification of the Tang Dynasty with the eastern world also shocked the Cheng family. .. Chapter 489 The great Tang Dynasty unified the whole cangxuan region, but the great blue Dynasty and cangyue Valley didn''t care much. Even if the great Tang Dynasty unified the whole cangxuan region, how could it be? The eastern part of the mysterious world is just a busy place with few resources. But the Cheng family was very shocked, even shocked to a very terrible point. Originally, Cheng Feng, the leader of the Cheng family, thought that Cheng LAN, the elder of the Cheng family, had solved the problems of the Tang Dynasty, but after that, he should have done something else. But Cheng Feng didn''t expect that Datang didn''t submit to their Cheng family officials. This is the news that Cheng Feng sent to Datang, a top foundation builder, to tell him when he came back. Even Li Xian is so shameless that he asks Cheng family officials to obey him. Cheng Feng is so angry that he can''t understand why Li Xian dares to treat his Cheng family like this. Is Li Xian inflated? This is an unacceptable thing for Cheng Feng. Their Cheng family is one of the three overlords of the whole cangxuan region. They have been based on the whole cangxuan region for thousands of years, and no one dares to make their Cheng family ministers submit, let alone a small empire. Cheng Feng immediately mobilizes four fifths of the Cheng family''s experts to Chang''an City, the capital of the Tang Dynasty. This time, Cheng Feng vows to destroy the Tang Dynasty. Since Datang dares to do so, and even killed their Cheng family experts, it is reasonable for them to destroy Datang. Datang asked for it. Tang Dynasty. Tianshan. Tianshan Mountain is a famous mountain in the Tang Dynasty. It is also one of the good places for cultivation in the Tang Dynasty. Even many monks choose to practice in Tianshan Mountain. But today''s Tianshan is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty and the famous Dragon army at home and abroad. Li Xian directly ordered all the monks who practiced in Tianshan to leave directly. Although these monks were only the most basic monks who practiced Qi, they were also the people of the Tang Dynasty. They did not hesitate to implement the imperial edict of their emperor. Li Xian is the soul and everything of the Tang Dynasty. He has the highest reputation and popularity in the Tang Dynasty, which is unmatched by the rest of the Tang Dynasty. "Sire, are we really going to make a big bang in front of Tianshan Mountain?" "That''s natural. I believe the Cheng family will come to Tianshan mountain when they receive the news. At that time, we will detonate tens of thousands of kilograms of explosives directly, which will definitely cause heavy losses to the Cheng family experts." "According to reliable information, almost four fifths of Cheng''s experts are sent out this time. If they want to destroy the Tang Dynasty, how can I give them this chance? Tianshan is their burial place. " Li Xian said confidently. "Your Majesty is holy." This time, Zhan Zhao was in command of the Tianlong army, and the rest of the generals of the Tianlong army were all practicing in the Holy Spirit pool, hoping to break through to the later stage of building the foundation as soon as possible, so as to prepare for the next breakthrough. "Your Majesty, we have spread the news that your majesty and the Dragon army are in Tianshan." Ji Gangdao, commander of the royal guards. "Ha ha ha! This time I will let the Cheng family know that our Datang is not a soft persimmon. It''s not something the Cheng family wants to pinch. " Zhan Zhao and Ji Gang all nodded. In fact, what Li Xian said is very reasonable, but that''s what he said. At this time, in a city three thousand miles away from the Tianshan Mountains of the Tang Dynasty, the Cheng family also stopped. "Master, we have just received the news that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty and his most elite Tianlong army are in the Tianshan Mountains of the Tang Dynasty." A golden elixir. "We''ll go straight to Tianshan Mountain." Cheng Fengdao. "It''s the owner." The elder said immediately. As a result, hundreds of Cheng''s families went to the direction of the Tang Tianshan Mountains. Every member of the Cheng family is very confident that they will surely destroy the Tang Dynasty. Because in their eyes, compared with their Cheng family, Datang is not a bit worse than their Cheng family. But they can think that this time will be the most disastrous one for the Cheng family. Sure enough, two days later, the masters of the Cheng family came to the front of Tianshan Mountain. It was really magnificent. "Your Majesty, here comes the master of the Cheng family." "Get ready." "It''s your majesty." Zhan Zhao said immediately. And Li Xian stands here quietly waiting for the arrival of the Cheng family experts. "Who are you to stand in the way of our Cheng family?" Cheng Feng said coldly. "I''m Li Xian, emperor of the Tang Dynasty. You dare to step into the territory of the Tang Dynasty. You really don''t know what to do." Li Xian said coldly. "Ha ha ha! Today is the end of you and the end of the Tang Dynasty. " Cheng Feng laughs. "Yes? But I don''t think so. I think today is your end. Do you know why you came to Tianshan? ""What do you mean?" Cheng Feng light way. "What do you mean? Your actions have always been under our control, and we have brought you to this place. " Li Xian continued. "You mean there''s an ambush in the Tianshan mountains?" "Ha ha ha! Li Xian, you are really a talent! Even if you have an ambush in the Tianshan Mountains, what can you do? " Cheng Feng laughs and doesn''t care about Tang''s ambush. .. Chapter 490 After hearing this, Li Xian kept sneering. Cheng Feng, the leader of the Cheng family, was extremely ridiculous. He didn''t know anything about Datang, so he felt that Datang had no power to ambush them. He really didn''t know what to do! "Li Xian, what are you laughing at?" Cheng Feng said coldly. "I laugh at your ignorance, which will bring you great losses to the Cheng family. I don''t understand why the Cheng family will have you as their masters. It''s really incomprehensible." "Li Xian, you are looking for death! You know what? " "We Cheng family now have five elixir masters and hundreds of foundation building masters. Can''t we kill you today?" "Then you can try to see if today is the destruction of me, or if all of your Cheng masters are lost?" "Master, why do we talk nonsense with him, kill him directly, and it''s over?" A master of Cheng family. "Summon, attack, kill Li Xian." Cheng Feng said immediately. "It''s the owner." All the masters of the Cheng family speak loudly. But they didn''t find that Li Xian was constantly sneering, as if all this had nothing to do with him. In the Cheng family, the master of Jindan is in the front, and the master of building foundation is in the back. He pours at Li Xian. It''s a pity that Li Xian left his position in an instant, and the Cheng family rushed to the position where Li Xian left. All of a sudden, there was a big bang. Boom! No! Cheng Feng immediately realizes that it''s not right, and immediately urges him to have a spiritual treasure. It''s a treasure that only those who are strong in fit have. But the rest of the Cheng family were not so lucky. Almost at that moment, they were directly melted by the Tang Dynasty''s tens of thousands of kilograms of explosives, and none of them survived. Cheng Feng roars loudly. He never dreamed that Datang would come and melt all the Cheng family''s experts. The terrible explosion just now is absolutely equivalent to the strongest blow of the strong in Yuanying. "Li Xian, you are looking for death!" Cheng Feng roared. "Ha ha ha! Am I looking for death? Are you Chengs not here to kill me? Are you here to see the scenery? " "Li Xian, in any case, you dare to kill hundreds of masters of our Cheng family. Today I have to kill you." Cheng Feng said angrily. What is the logic that allows you to kill others and not allow others to resist? It''s unreasonable. It seems that the Cheng family is used to being superior. But when they meet Tang Dynasty, they have to pay a heavy price for it. Today, there are hundreds of experts in Cheng''s family. I''m afraid they are not far away from extinction. The Cheng family is still the Cheng family, but it''s a pity that they don''t have the strength that the Cheng family should have. I believe cangyue Valley and the big blue Dynasty will not miss this opportunity, and they will definitely split the Cheng family. This is the best opportunity for them. This is the key to Cheng Feng''s hatred of Li Xian and Tang Dynasty. But how could he think that if the Cheng family didn''t insist on destroying Tang Dynasty, their hundreds of masters would be lost? If heaven does evil, he can still live; if he does evil, he cannot live. The evil done by the Cheng family must bear the cost of destruction. If they had all the power to suppress, it would be another history. It''s a pity that they didn''t have all the power to suppress, and the power to suppress all the power in the whole land of China is very few, even less than half a palm. Li Xian is not afraid to watch Cheng Feng pounce on him, because now Li Xian has broken through to the peak of the foundation building realm, which is only one step away from the golden elixir realm. Can''t he defeat Cheng Feng? Li Xian firmly holds the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and stabs it at the flying Cheng Feng. "It''s ridiculous. I don''t know how to hurt you with a broken sword." Cheng Feng disdains the way. "Is it?" Li Xian says with a faint smile that the other side dares to belittle Xuanyuan sword. He really doesn''t know how to live or die. Can the power of Xuanyuan sword be imagined by Cheng Feng? Boom! Suddenly, there is a loud noise, and Cheng Feng flies directly backward, looking at the Xuanyuan sword in Li Xian''s hand. Now Cheng Feng also understands the strength of Li Xian''s sword. It''s definitely not a common sword. I''m afraid it''s not too much even a Lingbao. Cheng Feng''s blood gushes out, and the whole person is haggard. He doesn''t understand why he is not Li Xian''s opponent? The other side is just a little master of building a foundation. The master of the later golden elixir is not his opponent? At this time, Cheng Feng thought of a very terrible thing. All the monks who can cross the border are very lucky. They have offended the wrong people. "Ha ha ha ha! Heaven, my Cheng family Cheng Feng died directly. .. Chapter 491 "Your Majesty, all the masters of the Cheng family perished in an instant." "Yes! This time, none of the masters of the Cheng family left alive. I believe the Cheng family will perish soon. " This time, the Cheng family lost a lot of masters, and even the Jindan masters were almost completely destroyed. What did the Cheng family use to stop the attack of the big blue Dynasty and cangyue Valley. Cangyue Valley and the great blue Dynasty will seize this opportunity to wipe out the Cheng family. After all, this is the best opportunity. Without one of them, cangyue Valley and the great blue Dynasty can not allow the Cheng family to continue to exist, because the two overlords in cangxuan are more noble than the three overlords. "Huichao." Li Xian then said. "It''s your majesty." Zhan Zhao and others immediately said. The emperor of the Tang Dynasty and Zhan Zhao led the Tianlong army to return to Chang''an. They must return to Chang''an City as soon as possible. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Big basket Dynasty. "Your Majesty, I got the news that the Cheng family masters lost a lot. Even Cheng Feng, the master of the Cheng family, and the Cheng family jindanjing masters lost almost all of them." The Prime Minister of the great blue Dynasty. "Who can make the Cheng family lose so much?" The big blue emperor frowned. "Your Majesty, Cheng Feng led hundreds of Cheng family experts into the Tianshan Mountains of the Tang Dynasty, and encountered a big explosion that never happened in a thousand years, which directly engulfed all Cheng family experts." The prime minister continued. "In this case, let the general lead the experts of the great blue Dynasty to the Cheng family and destroy the Cheng family." The big blue emperor said. "It''s your majesty." The prime minister said immediately. "I hope the Cheng family will be destroyed this time. Once the Cheng family is destroyed, the whole cangxuan kingdom will be the kingdom of our great blue Dynasty and cangyue valley. As long as we look for opportunities to destroy cangyue Valley, then our great blue Dynasty will be able to dominate the whole cangxuan kingdom." The great blue emperor was very excited. If the Cheng family can be destroyed this time, there will be few forces in the whole cangxuan area to compete with the big blue Dynasty. After all, cangyue Valley is just a clan force. Can a clan force compare with a dynasty? All the rules and regulations of the dynasty are not comparable to those of zongmen. To a certain extent, the great blue Dynasty is not as strong as cangyue Valley, or even completely different from cangyue valley. At the same time, cangyue Valley and the big blue Dynasty made almost the same choice, sending experts directly to the Cheng family. This time, they would never give the Cheng family the chance to resist. The Cheng family should perish, but the Cheng family must perish. If the Cheng family does not perish this time, heaven will not tolerate it. When the experts of the big blue Dynasty and cangyue Valley arrive at the Cheng family, they find that there are really no experts in the Cheng family. Immediately, the general of the great blue Dynasty and the elder of cangyue Valley directly chose to unite. The two forces together directly destroyed the Cheng family, and the two forces directly divided up the Cheng family''s assets. And the Cheng family died out in history, and did not survive. The death of the Cheng family is a reasonable thing, and it is also the death of the Cheng family itself. If Cheng family doesn''t provoke Datang, will Cheng family lose hundreds of masters? If the Cheng family doesn''t lose hundreds of experts, will the big blue Dynasty and cangyue valley have a chance? Obviously, there is no chance. Even the Cheng family will not lose anything? In fact, this is the death of the Cheng family. What else can I blame? The general of the great blue Dynasty and the elder of cangyue Valley stand together and look at each other. They all know that from today on, cangxuan domain will be the two forces of the great blue Dynasty and cangyue valley. Other forces have little chance. "The speed of your great blue Dynasty is very fast! He and cangyuegu destroyed the Cheng family together. " .. Chapter 492 The elder of cangyue Valley said coldly. Now the great blue Dynasty and cangyuegu have perished. Now the great blue Dynasty and cangyuegu are ready to discuss the future of cangxuanyu. "Well! You cangyue Valley can come, why can''t our big blue dynasty? " The grand general of the great blue Dynasty. Now the big blue Dynasty and cangyue valley have solved the Cheng family, and they both want to kill each other and dominate the whole cangxuan region. This time, the great blue Dynasty and cangyue destroyed the whole Cheng family together, and almost got the savings of the Cheng family for thousands of years. What a terrible thing. If the great blue dynasty or cangyue Valley directly destroyed the Cheng family, then this side would be more prosperous. But it''s a pity that the big blue Dynasty and cangyuegu thought of it together, so they all got half of the resources of the Cheng family. However, half of the resources of the Cheng family are also very large, which can at least enhance the strength of the great blue Dynasty and cangyue Valley by several percent. "Good bye. See you later." The elder of cangyue Valley said directly. Cangyue Valley elder also knows that it is unrealistic to eat all the people of the big blue Dynasty today, so he can only choose to withdraw. The general of the great blue Dynasty and the elder of cangyue Valley think almost the same, and they don''t want to fight today. In today''s start, they all have no the slightest assurance to take each other down, so they all choose to retreat. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Datang also got the news that the Cheng family was destroyed by cangyuegu and the great blue Dynasty, but Li Xian didn''t care much about it. In fact, it''s all expected. The Cheng family has suffered so much. If the big blue Dynasty and cangyuegu don''t take action, then cangyuegu and the big blue Dynasty are not qualified to be the overlord of cangxuan. The great blue Dynasty and cangyue valley will surely seize this excellent opportunity and destroy the Cheng family. In fact, the Tang Dynasty can also destroy the Cheng family, but the Tang Dynasty does not have enough time. Even if the Tang Dynasty completely destroyed the Cheng family, cangyuegu and the great blue dynasty would turn their attention to the Tang Dynasty. Moreover, even if the Tang Dynasty perishes the Cheng family, it will not get the territory of the Cheng family. After all, the strength of the Tang Dynasty is not enough to eat the territory of the Cheng family. Moreover, there is a long distance between Datang and the Cheng family, even a lot of forces in the middle. This is definitely not a very good opportunity for Datang, so this time Li Xian did not choose to make a move. After all, even if he chose to make a move, it would be meaningless. It will even attract the eyes of the blue Dynasty and cangyue Valley to attack the Tang Dynasty. In that case, it will be very unfavorable for the development of the Tang Dynasty. This is not the result Li Xian wants to see. This time, the Tang Dynasty gave the Cheng family''s accumulated resources for thousands of years to the great blue Dynasty and cangyuegu. Then, in the future, the Tang Dynasty will surely destroy the great blue Dynasty and cangyuegu and get all the resources of cangyuegu and the great blue Dynasty. Even Li Xian decided to take the whole cangxuan region directly in the near future, and directly promoted to the imperial court at the right time. Now for the Tang Dynasty, it is a relatively simple thing to be promoted to the imperial court, but it is more difficult to be promoted to the imperial court. Now, the most important thing for Datang is to develop its national strength and cultivate more strong people. As a result, Li Xian chose seclusion. This time, Li Xian decided to break through the golden elixir. Although Li Xian is now able to fight against the elites of Jindan realm with the cultivation of building the base, once Li Xian breaks through the cultivation of Jindan realm, his strength will change dramatically, and he can even fight against the elites of Yuanying realm. The monk of yuanyingjing can already be called the strong one. A monk in yuanyingjing was the top fighting force in any dynasty, and even had a certain position in the imperial dynasty. However, the monks of yuanyingjing were not so important in the imperial court, but the number of yuanyingjing in the imperial court was also very terrible, even beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Every emperor in the Yuan Dynasty is very terrible, and even the emperor in the Yuan Dynasty, at least there are more than 10000. At present, the Tang Dynasty does not even have a master in the golden elixir realm, let alone a strong one in Yuanying realm. Li Xian directly mobilized a lot of resources to cultivate the strong people in the Tang Dynasty. This time, Li Xian and others will make a breakthrough in their cultivation, even unimaginable. Wang Ling and others also chose to shut up. They watched the people of the Tang Dynasty break through to the realm of building foundation one by one. They were all practicing Qi. They felt sorry for Li Xian, so they all wanted to break through their accomplishments. .. Chapter 493 Li Xian and many masters of the Tang Dynasty were all in the state of closed cultivation. For state affairs, Li Xian almost entrusted to two prime ministers, di Renjie and Liu Bowen. Li Xian believed that with the ability of the two prime ministers, di Renjie and Liu Bowen, he would be able to deal with the important affairs in the court. When he left the pass, nothing would happen in the Tang Dynasty. This is also good news for Li Xian and Tang Dynasty. Li Xian believes that he can definitely break through the golden elixir when he and Tang Dynasty''s officials go through the customs this time. Once Li Xian and others break through the golden elixir, Tang Dynasty will have the strength to fight against the great blue Dynasty and cangyue Valley. Tang Dynasty can also unify the cangxuan region as soon as possible and become the only overlord in the cangxuan region. Although it is difficult for many people, it is a relatively simple thing for Li Xian and Tang Dynasty. Li Xian believes that as long as he breaks through the golden elixir, he will definitely be able to fight the strong in Yuanying. A strong one in Yuanying realm can fight dozens of elixirs in Jindan realm without even falling into the disadvantage. Yuanyingjing can already be called a strong one, while jindanjing can only be called a master. The gap is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The friars of jindanjing can''t fly in the sky, but the friars of yuanyingjing can fly in the sky. Even the life span of the friars of yuanyingjing will be greatly improved. A monk at the top of the golden elixir realm can live up to 800 years, but a monk at Yuan Ying realm can live 3000 years at the worst. That''s the gap. Even some powerful monks at Yuan Ying realm can live 5000 or 6000 years. Li Xian''s practice can be said to be very attentive. What Li Xian practiced was the supreme emperor''s decision, which was by no means an ordinary skill, and even this kind of skill was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Li Xian this time must condense the legendary nine turn golden elixir. The nine turn golden elixir only exists in the legend. It is said that when breaking through the golden elixir, it can condense its own nine turn golden elixir, which will attract the attention of the world, and even cause the competition of countless great powers. It is a very chilling thing to cultivate the nine turn golden elixir friars as treasures and swallow them directly when they need it. But Li Xian is not very worried, because Li Xian knows that the emperor system will directly block his breath of breaking through to the nine turn golden elixir. Once the emperor system blocks his breath of the nine turn golden elixir, no one in the whole China can get the news, and he can continue to practice. Li Xian believed that when he reached the point of being a super strong man, even if he exposed the golden elixir, there would be no problem at all. At that time, who dares to fight crooked mind, he can directly kill, even without his own hand, I believe his ministers can get rid of them all. Three days later, Li Xian felt that he was getting closer to the golden elixir. He believed that he would soon break through the golden elixir, and he would be a nine turn golden elixir monk. The strength of a nine turn golden elixir monk is even better than that of a general Yuanying monk. The nine turn golden elixir''s golden elixir can be called a strong one, but as long as you don''t say that your golden elixir is a nine turn golden elixir, no one will know your golden elixir. All of a sudden, there was a loud noise in Li Xian''s Dantian, and there were nine golden elixirs in Li Xian''s Dantian. At this moment, Li Xian felt that his whole body was full of explosive power. Li Xian can feel that his strength has increased by no less than 30 to 50 times. At the same time, the whole land of China, there is a color of auspicious clouds, countless peerless strong all look up at the sky, they want to find out what is the matter? But they soon found themselves disappointed, they could not find anything, even a little trace. However, with their own knowledge and insight, they knew that there might be foundation building monks on the land of China who broke through the golden elixir, and they were the unique nine turn golden elixir in the world. Immediately, dozens of emperors, clans, and even heavenly and holy places on the land of China sent countless spies to search for the strong one who broke through the nine turn golden elixir among the top forces. But they are doomed to be disappointed, because they would never dream that the monk who broke through the nine turn golden elixir was the leader of the Tang Dynasty, Li Xian, and even the leader of the Empire in a small area of the East China, which they were not expected to see. With Li Xian''s breakthrough, the strength of Datang has definitely improved a lot, which is not what ordinary people can imagine. I believe that before long, the whole land of China will have a place for the Tang Dynasty. .. Chapter 494 Half a month later, the generals of the Tang Dynasty went through the customs one after another, all of them broke through the golden elixir, and the strength of the Tang Dynasty also improved a lot. At the same time, di Renjie and Liu Bowen also handled the affairs of the court in an orderly way, and Li Xian was also very pleased. Study in the palace. "Your Majesty, I think it''s time for us to be promoted to the Tang Dynasty." "Your Majesty, I think what Mr. Di said is right. Now it''s time for us to be promoted to the Tang Dynasty. Once we are promoted to the Tang Dynasty, it''s also a very important thing for us." Liu Bowen also said. "Your Majesty, I also think we can be promoted to the Tang Dynasty." Zhuge Liang also expressed his views. "Well, since you three all say so, in two months'' time, Datang will be promoted to the dynasty." Li Xian said directly. "Your Majesty is wise." Di Renjie three people immediately way. Once the Tang Dynasty is promoted to the imperial court, it can gather Qi and fortune, and the Qi and fortune belonging to the Tang Dynasty can definitely be gathered over the imperial palace. The cultivation speed of Li Xian, the leader of the Tang Dynasty, the imperial concubines and the officials under his command will certainly be improved, which is totally beyond the imagination of the Empire. With the news of the promotion of the Tang Dynasty, the officials and the people of the Tang Dynasty were very excited, even incomparably excited. They all know that once the Tang Dynasty is promoted, they can get a lot, and even the cultivation speed of many ministers can be improved. Although they can''t improve as much as the first grade and second grade officials of the Tang Dynasty, they are better than none. In addition, once the Tang Dynasty is promoted, the aura of heaven and earth in the Tang Dynasty will also be improved. In that case, the cultivation speed of the people of the Tang Dynasty will also be improved. This is absolutely a very important news for the Tang Dynasty. The news that the Tang Dynasty was going to be promoted to the imperial court spread to every corner of the cangxuan region. Most of the other forces have no performance, but the big blue Dynasty and cangyue valley are sneering. In their eyes, Datang obviously thought too much. How could they allow another parallel force to appear in cangxuan? This is understood by almost all the forces in cangxuanyu. Even in the next two months, they will focus on Datang. Do they really want to see if the Tang Dynasty can be promoted? It is not easy for an empire to be promoted to a dynasty. On the one hand, it should be recognized by heaven and earth, and on the other hand, the forces around it will definitely stop it. Therefore, it is very difficult for every force to be promoted, which is by no means what ordinary people can imagine. Although ten forces want to be promoted, generally speaking, only two or three can be promoted successfully. However, it can not stop the courage of many forces to advance to the next level. Once a force is successfully promoted, it is absolutely a great joy for the promoted force. After a period of development, the force can definitely go to a higher level. Now the Tang Dynasty is going to be promoted to the dynasty in two months, although it is not important at all in the whole land of China. However, it is a grand event in the dark world. No matter whether the Tang Dynasty can be promoted to success or not, it will leave a good name for people to remember. Others may think that it will be very difficult for Datang to be promoted to the imperial court, but Li Xian and his officials are very confident. They believe that Datang will be promoted to success. There is no problem at all. But the great blue Dynasty and cangyuegu did not think so. They all thought that there was no chance for the Tang Dynasty to be promoted. At the same time, they hope Datang can be promoted successfully, although it seems very difficult. However, once the Tang Dynasty is promoted to the imperial court, they will be able to get the good fortune of the Tang Dynasty. In that case, it will definitely play a vital role in the promotion of the great blue dynasty or cangyuegu to the imperial power. The great blue Dynasty. "General, the Tang Dynasty is going to be promoted to the dynasty. Just a month and a half later, you will lead many experts of the great blue Dynasty to the Tang Dynasty to watch the changes." The great blue emperor said. "The Minister receives the decree." The general of the great blue Dynasty is on the road. "If the Tang Dynasty is successfully promoted, you will attack at once, destroy the Tang Dynasty and seize its good fortune." The great blue emperor said. "Your Majesty, if the Tang Dynasty can not be promoted to the imperial court, what should I do?" The general''s way. "Isn''t it easier to just destroy the Tang Dynasty and break their mind?" The great blue emperor said. "It''s your majesty." Cangyuegu also made the same choice as the big blue Dynasty. .. Chapter 495 Cangyue Valley and the great blue Dynasty have the same idea that they must destroy the Tang Dynasty. Although they don''t think Datang can threaten their status, it is undoubtedly the best choice to destroy Datang. Once they destroy the Tang Dynasty, there will be only two powerful forces left in the whole cangxuan region. As long as they find a chance to destroy each other, they will be able to dominate the whole cangxuan region and become the real overlord of the cangxuan region. Time passed quickly. In a flash, two months passed, and everything was ready for the promotion of the Tang Dynasty. We just wait for this day to come. Today is finally the day when the Tang Dynasty is promoted to the imperial court. Li Xian and others are very excited, even extremely excited. They are all in high spirits. Today is destined to go down in history, because the Tang Dynasty will be promoted to the imperial court today, and become a new overlord of cangxuan region, taking Cheng family instead. Today, on the top of the mountain outside Chang''an City, there are hundreds of powerful foundation builders, even Jindan masters, watching. This is no big deal for Datang. All of them will not take action. Because they just want to see if the Tang Dynasty can be promoted to the dynasty, what will the blue Dynasty and cangyuegu do? Although they all guessed that the promotion of the Tang Dynasty, cangyue Valley and the big blue Dynasty will certainly come out to stop, but speculation is always just speculation. Only when the big blue Dynasty and cangyuegu start to fight against the Tang Dynasty, will they choose to help the big blue Dynasty and cangyuegu destroy the Tang Dynasty. In that case, they can also get a share. After all, the Tang Dynasty has no border with the great blue Dynasty and cangyue valley. The territory of the Tang Dynasty, and the forces bordering on the Tang Dynasty, have a chance to win the territory of the Tang Dynasty. Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong All of a sudden, all of them heard the drum shaking. At the same time, they also saw Li Xian ascend to the top of the altar in Chang''an city. "Since I ascended the throne and worked for the country and the people, Li Xian, the leader of the Tang Dynasty, has been qualified to be promoted to the dynasty. Please allow me to make greater contributions to the world." All of a sudden, there was a loud noise. The whole city of Chang''an was roaring. The golden sky above the Imperial Palace was shocking. "Is this the condensation of Qi?" "I didn''t expect that the Tang Dynasty could really be promoted to the dynasty?" "It''s not sure. It depends on whether the Qi luck of the Tang Dynasty can be stabilized. If it can''t be stabilized, it can''t be promoted to the dynasty." All the experts outside Chang''an are communicating with each other. Although the Tang Dynasty has already had the appearance of a dynasty, the Qi luck of the Tang Dynasty is not stable now, and it can not be regarded as a successful promotion of the dynasty. After all, is it so easy for the royal court to be promoted? The requirements for a dynasty are extremely high, but how can these people know the potential of the Tang Dynasty? Li Xian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, was very talented, even surpassing all the friars in China. How could the qualification of the officials in the Tang Dynasty be worse? The qualification of each of them is very strong, and it is not even something that other people can imagine. But these people are all arrogant, think Datang general? That''s impossible. The power of Datang is beyond their imagination. At this time, the general of the great blue Dynasty led more than ten elixir experts and hundreds of foundation building experts to stand on the top of a hill outside Chang''an City, quietly watching the air above Chang''an city. The whole person also showed a smile, and he believed that he would surely be able to destroy the Tang Dynasty this time. At the same time, the general of the great blue Dynasty is also skeptical of the successful promotion of the Tang Dynasty. And cangyue Valley hundreds of experts are also standing on the mountain outside Chang''an City, quietly waiting for the promotion of the Tang Dynasty. They all hope that the Tang Dynasty can be successfully promoted. Once the Tang Dynasty is promoted to the dynasty, then their cangyuegu and Dalan Dynasties will perish the Tang Dynasty, and they will definitely get the luck of the Tang Dynasty. Even their cangyuegu luck will increase by about one fifth. All the people, including Li Xian and the officials of the Tang Dynasty, are quietly waiting for the stability of the imperial palace. Once the atmosphere above the imperial palace is stable, the Tang Dynasty will be promoted to the imperial court and become an extremely important force in the cangxuan region. Sure enough, half an hour later, the Tang Dynasty was successfully promoted to the imperial court, and the atmosphere over the Imperial Palace was completely stabilized, and increased a lot. At this point, the Tang Dynasty was successfully promoted to become the Tang Dynasty. .. Chapter 496 "From today on, the Tang Dynasty will become the Tang Dynasty. I promise that I will lead the Tang Dynasty to become stronger and stronger, and lead its people to a glorious road. " "Ha ha ha! What a road to glory, you are dying in battle Suddenly a loud laugh came. All the experts outside Chang''an City smile, and finally the big blue Dynasty is going to start. Will cangyue Valley be far away? "Li Xian, the leader of the Tang Dynasty, our general will give you a chance to surrender to our great blue Dynasty immediately. We can protect your life." The general of the great blue Dynasty spoke loudly. "Presumptuous! Do you know what you''re talking about? You are looking for death here Yue Fei growled. "Ha ha ha! What''s a little early master in Jindan realm shouting about here? " The generals of the great blue Dynasty disdain the way. "Ha ha ha! General of the great blue Dynasty, it seems that your face is not easy to use! " Suddenly there was another laugh. At the same time, like the general of the great blue Dynasty, he led hundreds of experts to come. For this scene, all the experts around were very shocked. They guessed that the big blue Dynasty and cangyuegu would come. But they didn''t expect that the big blue Dynasty and cangyuegu would send hundreds of experts. In fact, there are more than ten Jindan experts. Do they think the Tang Dynasty is powerful. In fact, this is not the case. The great blue Dynasty and cangyue Valley both know that the strength of the Tang Dynasty is average. The main reason why they send so many experts is to prevent each other. After all, the big blue Dynasty and cangyue Valley do not know how many experts they will send out. Once they have fewer experts, will the other side take away the merits of the destruction of the Tang Dynasty. "Li Xian, I''ll give you one last chance. Are you willing to surrender to our great blue dynasty?" The general of the great blue Dynasty is very confident. "How can I surrender to you Li Xian disdains to look after Tao. A small general of the great blue Dynasty wanted to surrender himself. He didn''t know what to do. "Ha ha ha! You hear that. They don''t appreciate it. " The eldest brother of cangyue Valley said with a smile. "Li Xian, you''re really toasting. Since you''re looking for death, then the general will help you." The general of the great blue Dynasty said angrily. In the eyes of the general of the great blue Dynasty, he has given Li Xian enough face, but Li Xian did not give himself face, so he must perish. "Herald, kill! In Chang''an, there is no one left! " The general of the great blue Dynasty ordered out loud. "It''s the general." Many experts of the great blue dynasty all roared, looking very excited. And the elder of cangyue Valley immediately ordered hundreds of cangyue Valley experts to rush towards Chang''an city. They all wanted to destroy the Tang Dynasty and seize the fortune of the Tang Dynasty. Li Xian and the officials of the Tang Dynasty saw that the enemy was killing Chang''an city. In the eyes of the people of the Tang Dynasty, although there were many people, there were many experts. However, there are also more than 20 experts in the Tang Dynasty, and even more than 20 experts in the golden elixir. Yue Fei and others, in particular, have reached the peak in the early stage of the golden elixir realm, and their strength has even surpassed that of the later stage of the golden elixir realm. I''m afraid many enemies can''t think of this. "All the generals will take orders and fight!" Li Xian roared. In an instant, the general of the great blue Dynasty and others stopped. They found that Li Xian''s momentum was very powerful, even beyond their imagination. But they immediately rushed towards them. A small Tang Dynasty wanted to stop them, which was no doubt a fool''s dream. But they are doomed to fail this time, because they obviously don''t realize how wrong they are. Isn''t Datang as simple as they think? And Li Xian is also looking at the direction of their own people back, but in constant sneer. It''s no doubt a daydream to kill yourself at the top of a small golden elixir. Instead of retreating, Li Xian rushed to the other side. But the general of the great blue Dynasty and others are looking at Li Xian like a fool. One dares to rush towards dozens of his elixir masters. He really doesn''t know what to do. But they did not notice that Li Xian was constantly sneering. Although Li Xian is only an early master of Jindan realm, is his strength as simple as they think? "Aurora sword." Li Xian a big drink, the Xuanyuan sword in the hand has already shot. In an instant, there was a loud bang, and countless monks flew straight out, and even more than a dozen elixir masters flew directly, and died. More than 200 foundation building masters were killed by Li Xian''s sword Qi. Boom! Boom! Boom And the experts around, all swallow saliva, it''s really terrible.Li Xian, the leader of the Tang Dynasty, only made a move, that is to kill nearly three thirds of the enemy. .. Chapter 497 With Li Xian''s one move to kill hundreds of enemy experts, the general of the great blue Dynasty and the elder of cangyue valley were even more shocked. If they had rushed forward just now, I''m afraid they would have become the souls of Li Xian. It''s terrible. The emperor of the great blue Dynasty and the owner of cangyue valley are absolutely not as powerful as Li Xian. It''s really terrible. At this time, the big blue general and the big elder of cangyue valley are even more terrible. They never thought that Li Xian, the leader of the Tang Dynasty, was so powerful. What the hell is going on? Soon they thought of a terrible thing. Li Xian only had the early cultivation of the golden elixir realm, but his strength is very likely to surpass that of the golden elixir realm and reach the strength that the monk of Yuanying realm can possess. This is a very afraid thing. Li Xian turned out to be a super genius. How could that be possible? So Li Xian''s fighting capacity is by no means comparable to those of them. Once Li Xian continues to break through his accomplishments, his combat effectiveness will definitely continue to increase. How many people can defeat Li Xian? Li Xian didn''t continue to attack after he made a move, because he had to train his subordinates, and his generals had to adapt to this kind of fighting. At the same time, Yue Fei and others rushed directly to each other, trying to kill them all. The general of the great blue Dynasty and the elder of cangyue Valley watched Li Xian retreat, but the officials of the Tang Dynasty rushed to him. Immediately the enemy all showed a smile, they think they can kill Yue Fei and others. Even they felt that Li Xian, the leader of the Tang Dynasty, had exhausted his spiritual power after he had just struck, so he could not continue to attack. This was their chance. They believe that today they will be able to destroy the Tang Dynasty and seize its good fortune. But today they are doomed to have no chance to perish the Tang Dynasty, because the strength of Yue Fei and others is very terrible, and even has been terrible to a very terrible level, which is by no means comparable to them. Now it can be said that the great blue Dynasty and cangyue valley are doomed to die. They dare to belittle Yue Fei and others. This is not to seek death. What is it? Who are Yue Fei and others? They are famous experts in the golden elixir realm. Even their combat effectiveness has reached the peak of the golden elixir realm. Why should the great blue Dynasty and cangyue Valley perish the Tang Dynasty? Is there any reason? At once, the experts of the Tang Dynasty, the big blue Dynasty and the cangyue Valley fought together, and the experts of the big blue Dynasty and the cangyue valley were defeated in an instant without any suspense. The general of the great blue Dynasty and the elder of cangyue valley were shocked incomparably. It was a very shocking thing. At once, their faces were even more embarrassed. The Tang Dynasty was much stronger than they had imagined, even far beyond their imagination. But now it''s too late to retreat, even very late, without a chance. Why is that? All the people around them were shocked and scared. Why did this happen? The power of the Tang Dynasty has made them feel deep fear. Now they can''t imagine the strength of the Tang Dynasty. They never thought that there were so many experts in the Tang Dynasty. Even the experts in Jindan realm could defeat many of them quickly. This time, the powerful attack of the experts of the Tang Dynasty made all the people around them fall into meditation. They all felt that the Tang Dynasty had experienced this battle. I believe that many forces will not provoke the Tang Dynasty this time. Even they think they will be in danger. Even they think the Tang Dynasty can destroy them at any time. But they did not have the courage to attack the Tang Dynasty, although now is the best opportunity to attack, but they did not have the courage. Ah immediately, the experts of the great blue Dynasty and cangyue Valley all screamed. They didn''t expect that they would die in the hands of the experts of the Tang Dynasty. They were all shocked, but it was too late. The power of the Tang Dynasty is beyond their imagination. What they can do now is nothing. These experts of the big blue Dynasty and cangyue Valley can only accept their fate. They know that they are going to die without any accident. The general of the great blue Dynasty and the elder of cangyue Valley all turned pale. They knew that the great blue Dynasty and cangyue valley were over, and they misestimated the strength of the Tang Dynasty. Immediately they were killed by Yue Fei and Li cunxiao. This time, the Tang Dynasty will make a lot of money. .. Chapter 498 With the defeat of the great blue Dynasty and cangyue Valley, the other forces around the experts suddenly fled, but the Tang Dynasty did nothing to them. Because Li Xian believes that it is much better to let these people go than to leave them. Once these people leave, what happened in Chang''an city of the Tang Dynasty will be passed on to the world as quickly as possible, leaving an invincible seed. In the future, no matter which force wants to be the enemy of the Tang Dynasty, it is necessary to weigh whether it is qualified or not? Don''t waste your future and life. It''s a great shock. At the same time, Li Xian believes that after the first World War, the great blue Dynasty and cangyuegu will be much more honest. They will not make trouble in a short time. To be more precise, they dare not continue to make trouble. They are afraid of directly angering the Tang Dynasty and destroying them. Their basic business of nearly a thousand years was destroyed in the hands of the Tang Dynasty? Big blue Dynasty and cangyue valley will be very unwilling, but how can that be? The Tang Dynasty is not comparable to them now. It has become impossible for them to destroy the Tang Dynasty, even without any possibility. With the victory of the great Tang Dynasty over the great blue Dynasty and cangyue Valley, the prestige of the great Tang Dynasty in the whole cangxuan region has reached a new peak. Almost every force mentions the great Tang Dynasty with great respect, and they are even afraid that the great Tang Dynasty will find trouble for them. What''s more, they directly sent envoys to the Tang Dynasty, ready to submit to the Tang Dynasty and recognize the Tang Dynasty as their suzerain state. But Li Xian refused. The Tang Dynasty didn''t want to be a suzerain state. What the Tang Dynasty wanted was to unify the whole land of China. Although it''s still too early to say, Li Xian believes that sooner or later the Tang Dynasty will be able to unify the land of China and become the only Dynasty in the land of China, dominating the whole land of China and gaining prestige all over the world. The palace of the great blue Dynasty. LAN Gang, the emperor of the Dalan Dynasty, was very tired. He never thought that the strength of the Tang Dynasty was so strong. Especially the strength of Li Xian, the leader of the Tang Dynasty, made him feel deeply afraid. With the strength in the early days of Jindan Kingdom, they could beat back dozens of Jindan Kingdom masters and hundreds of foundation building masters in the great blue Dynasty and cangyue valley. That''s something that ordinary Yuanying strongmen can''t do, but Li Xian has done it. What can they do? Today, the Tang Dynasty is like a mountain, pressing on the head of their big blue Dynasty and cangyue Valley, making them breathless. What can they do? To tell you the truth, there is no way for the great blue Dynasty and cangyue Valley to take Datang. They can do nothing but wait for the follow-up development. Cangyue valley. Li Qiang, the leader of cangyue Valley, is a strong man with a perfect golden elixir. Although he is only one step away from Yuanying realm, he has not taken this step for decades. Now, due to their mistakes in decision-making, nearly half of cangyuegu''s experts are damaged. Cangyuegu is in danger. Once the Tang Dynasty strikes, what will they do to stop the Tang Dynasty? Cangyue Valley and the great blue Dynasty have no capital to fight against the Tang Dynasty, or even a chance. Li Qiang, the valley owner of cangyue Valley, felt that Alexander, what to do now to bring the Tang Dynasty to an end. However, Li Qiang found that no matter what cangyue Valley and the great blue dynasty did, they could not stop the Tang Dynasty from becoming strong. Today, the Tang Dynasty is very important in the whole cangxuan region, and even its prestige has completely surpassed that of the great blue Dynasty and cangyue valley. The Tang Dynasty is very powerful in the whole cangxuan region. Even if all the forces in the whole cangxuan region add up, they may not be able to defeat the Tang Dynasty. After all, the strength of the Tang Dynasty is too strong now, especially the leader of the Tang Dynasty, Li Xian, has the fighting power of yuanyingjing, but there is no strong yuanyingjing in the whole cangxuan region, so the Tang Dynasty is invincible. Countless forces are all very scared, they are all helpless. But the Tang Dynasty is very confident, Li Xian and others all feel that the Tang Dynasty can absolutely unify the cangxuan region in a short time. And I believe that the rest of the forces in the whole cangxuan region are very anxious about the unification of the Tang Dynasty. Now the whole cangxuan area is very scared. Before that, they did not expect that the strength of the Tang Dynasty would be so powerful? But the fact is that the Tang Dynasty is not what they can fight against. This may be fate. They hope that the Tang Dynasty will not attack these forces so quickly. .. Chapter 499 The great Tang Dynasty killed hundreds of strong people in the great blue Dynasty and cangyue valley with an extremely strong posture, which greatly deterred all the forces in the cangxuan region. They were all deterred by the great Tang Dynasty. Nowadays, the great blue Dynasty, cangyuegu and other forces in the cangxuan region dare not make any changes. They all understand that the most powerful force in the cangxuan region is the Tang Dynasty, and all the forces are not the opponents of the Tang Dynasty. After all, Li Xian, the leader of the Tang Dynasty, had the fighting power of yuanyingjing, which was much better than the general yuanyingjing. With the success of the promotion Dynasty, the whole Tang Dynasty will develop rapidly. Today, the Holy Spirit pool is very important. Li Xian and Tang Dynasty officials entered the Holy Spirit pool one after another. And the army of the Tang Dynasty are all fast training, they all want to practice as soon as possible to the Qi training environment, and even build the base environment, become a vital force of the Tang Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty is now the strongest force in the whole cangxuan region. I believe that the forces in the whole cangxuan region are very afraid of the Tang Dynasty. They are afraid of the war launched by the Tang Dynasty. Once the Tang Dynasty launched a war, what should they do? However, they all know that the Tang Dynasty is in the position of unifying the whole cangxuan territory. After all, the Tang Dynasty is a Yun Dynasty, and Yun Dynasty is Yun Dynasty. Yun Dynasty''s desire for territory is unimaginable for the clan and family. Two months later. Li Xian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, issued an imperial edict to the Empire, Dynasty, clan and independent family in the whole cangxuan region, that is, all forces in the cangxuan region should submit unconditionally to the Tang Dynasty. As the royal guards of the Tang Dynasty conveyed Li Xian''s will to every force, nearly one third of the forces directly chose to submit to the Tang Dynasty. However, some forces headed by the Dalan Dynasty and cangyuegu did not choose to submit to the Tang Dynasty. They have been based in the cangxuan region for hundreds of years. Why should they submit to the Tang Dynasty? This time, the great blue Dynasty and cangyuegu United directly, and their union was inevitable. But does their union make sense? Obviously, it doesn''t make any sense. Although it doesn''t make any sense, they all have a glimmer of hope. They believe that they can still carry the attack of the Tang Dynasty, but what is the real outcome? Sure enough. With the great blue Dynasty and cangyuegu and other forces refused to submit to the Tang Dynasty. Under the command of Li Xian, the Tang Dynasty launched the most powerful attack against the great blue Dynasty. Yue Fei, Li cunxiao, Xu Da and Xue Rengui each led a large army to attack these forces. What is more terrifying is that these generals of the Tang Dynasty all broke through the Yuan Dynasty. Yuanyingjing is unique in the whole cangxuan area. Any strong yuanyingjing can destroy most of the forces in cangxuan area. When the big blue Dynasty and cangyuegu and other forces saw the four routes of the Tang Dynasty coming out together, they were all sneering at each other. They thought that the Tang Dynasty was expanding and the four routes of the army came out together. What a ridiculous thing. But soon they will know that this is not the expansion of the Tang Dynasty, but the confidence of the Tang Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty believes that it has the strength to have four armies, but the enemy does not know the power of the Tang Dynasty! It is not common people can imagine that the Yuan Dynasty is now strong. Even in the Tang Dynasty, there are more than 20 strong generals in yuanyingjing. The generals of the Tang Dynasty, the generals of the Tianlong army, the experts in the royal guards and the inner guards have all broken through to yuanyingjing. Now the golden elixir realm of the Tang Dynasty is even more terrible. I''m afraid there are more than three or five hundred. Almost every state and county of the Tang Dynasty has golden elixir realm experts. Immediately Yue Fei led 300000 Qinglong troops into the territory of the great blue Dynasty. The emperor of the great blue Dynasty, LAN Gang, immediately mobilized one million of the most elite troops in the great blue Dynasty to the front line, ready to fight the Tang army. Yue Fei looked at the army in front of him without any pressure. "The whole army attacked." Yue Fei gave an order. All the Qinglong army launched an attack on the blue army, and Yue Fei and the top 100 elixirs of the Qinglong army launched an attack on the blue army. Boom! With a loud noise, Yue Fei directly defeated the former army of the other side with the powerful fighting capacity of yuanyingjing, and even LAN Gang, the emperor of the great blue Dynasty, was killed in the battle just now. The Tang army easily won the victory, and the army of the great blue Dynasty directly chose to surrender. Yue Fei''s army has won, but is Li cunxiao far away from victory? Sure enough, half a month later, the Tang Dynasty unified the whole cangxuan area, dominated the whole cangxuan area, and became the only overlord of cangxuan area. .. Chapter 500 Half a month later, all the troops returned to the imperial court, and the imperial city of the Tang Dynasty was bustling. "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty." In the barracks, all the officers and soldiers visited Li Xian, and the excitement on each face was beyond expression. After this battle, cangxuanyu had been completely owned by the Tang Dynasty. In a short time, they could achieve such a grand achievement. How could they not be excited. "All of you, get flat." Li Xian''s voice is loud. "Thank you, sir." All the soldiers said respectfully. "I will remember you, and the people of the Tang Dynasty will remember you even more." "I would like to die for your majesty and for the Tang Dynasty." Looking at the excited soldiers, Li Xian nodded. "However, after this battle, you should also see that the vast territory is a drop in the ocean compared with the whole China. There are still more distant journey and more challenges ahead of us. Are you confident to face these challenges?" "Yes!" In the barracks, the sound of waves came. In response, Li Xian nodded with satisfaction and ordered the three armies to be rewarded. After that, he called the civil and military officials to the imperial study for a meeting. It''s exciting for most people to unify cangxuanyu, but as Li Xian said, it''s just the beginning of his war in China. In the imperial study, di Renjie, Liu Bowen and Yue Fei are debating fiercely, while Li Xian is sitting in front of the case and listening quietly. It turns out that there are some differences of opinion on the issue of planning cangxuan area. On the one hand, the Tang Dynasty has a large enough territory and should focus on internal affairs to gather people''s support and accumulate strength. On the other hand, the Tang Dynasty should focus on the development of force and guard against other neighboring forces. Generally speaking, both sides are for the consideration of the Tang Dynasty, but the focus is different. "Your Majesty, I think that although the dark realm is unified at the moment, many of our people just because of our powerful military force and obedience. At this moment, we should focus on internal affairs, so that these people can understand our strength, understand your Majesty''s benevolence, and sincerely submit to us." Di Renjie suddenly turned to Li Xian and said. He knew that no one could be convinced by such a dispute between the two sides. He could only let Li Xian decide. "Your Majesty, the cangxuan region has just been unified. I believe that the news has spread at this moment. I believe that the forces of the neighboring cangxuan region will not be secure. It is time to consolidate the military and deal with the unexpected needs." On the other hand, Chang Yuchun also spoke to Li Xian. "General Chang, just because the neighboring forces are not secure, we should deal with the internal problems first. Look..." "No, prime minister, the first thing we should do now is..." Seeing that a new round of argument was about to begin, Li Xian coughed. After a while, everyone calmed down. For Li Xian, they respected him from the bottom of their hearts. "I have understood the opinions of you Aiqing. No matter what kind of plan is, it is for the good of the Tang Dynasty." After a little meal, Li Xian continued, "since it''s all for the good of the Tang Dynasty, there are two ways." "Di Renjie." "I''m here." "You are in charge of publicizing and pacifying the people and educating the new forces. Let Chang Lin Jun cooperate with you in this matter. If you have a different mind, you know what to do." "I will comply with the order." "Yue Fei!" "I''m here." "You are in charge of the frontier defense work. You must always pay attention to the movements of the surrounding forces. By the way, you can conduct several large-scale exercises among your legions to show the strength of the Tang Dynasty, and let those restless people have a good look." "I will comply with the order." In the following time, di Renjie and Yue Fei began to deal with the internal problems of the mysterious realm by two different means. Soon, everyone saw the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty. Under the governance of Li Xian, the whole cangxuan region had clear laws and regulations, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment, far from the chaos before. Gradually, those who surrendered because of the force also sincerely surrendered. As for those who still want to do something secretly, they are all dealt with quietly. At the same time, several armies of the Tang Dynasty launched a magnificent performance, and all of them were awed by the powerful force. As a result, the Tang Dynasty, which unified the cangxuan region, almost passed the integration stage without any trouble. Today''s cangxuan region is the Tang Dynasty, and the Tang Dynasty is the cangxuan region. On the other hand, Li Xian, who is hard-working and hard-working, also has a new goal. There is Cang region, which is adjacent to cangxuan region. According to the information from the royal guards, Li Xian also had some understanding of Cang region. Cang region is located in the north of cangxuan region. It has two cangxuan regions, rich in products and many strong ones.It was the Qing Dynasty that controlled Cang region. What''s more, Huang Taiji, the emperor of Qing Dynasty, was a strong man in the period of combination. The Regent Dorgon is also a powerful man that can not be underestimated. At the same time, the Prime Minister of the Qing Dynasty is also unusual. It is he he. Under his administration, the wealth of the Qing Dynasty is astronomical. It seems that the Qing Dynasty is much stronger than the Tang Dynasty in terms of both national strength and the strength of the strong. "There''s a decent opponent at last." Li Xian did not worry about the strength of the Qing Dynasty. On the contrary, he was a little excited. For him, it was more like a challenge. If the Qing Dynasty could not be defeated, what would he talk about to unify China. Cangbei region, Qing Dynasty. On the throne, Huang Taiji''s eyes swept over his highness and his ministers slowly said, "in recent days, the Tang Dynasty in cangxuan region has risen rapidly. What do you think should be done?" Hearing this, all the ministers of the Qing Dynasty were silent, and some people''s eyes fell on Dorgon, the Regent beside Huang Taiji. Seeing this scene, Huang Taiji frowned and his face was not happy. Seeing this, a minister came out and said. "Your Majesty, the vast and mysterious region is only a tiny place, and the Tang Dynasty is only a small country. It is not enough to be afraid of." "No, your majesty, I heard that the Tang Dynasty was very powerful. In a short period of time, it swept away many forces in the dark area. According to the old minister, we should be on guard early." "Taifu''s words are not good enough. Hearsay is not enough to be believed. Cangbei has a vast territory and abundant resources, which is far better than cangxuan. The gap between national strength is doomed that the Tang Dynasty will not be able to sink the climate. Besides, our Lord is a strong man in the realm of fitness. How can a Tang Dynasty be comparable?" For a time, the ministers spoke one after another and held their own opinions. "Your Majesty." Suddenly, the Regent Dorgon, who had been silent, opened his mouth. In a moment, the silent needles in the hall could be heard. "The Regent, please." Huang Taiji''s eyes flashed cold, but he said with a smile on his face. "In my opinion, it may be exaggerated that the strength of the Tang Dynasty is weak. But if the other party can unify the cangxuan region so quickly, and then there is no turmoil, it has to be prevented. Why don''t we send a person to the Tang Dynasty to show the national strength of the Qing Dynasty and test the reality of the Tang Dynasty? What do you think?" "The Regent''s words are very wonderful. I think they are feasible." "I think it''s possible, too." ¡­¡­ Seeing that all the ministers agreed with Dorgon''s opinion, Huang Taiji''s displeasure was even worse. After pondering for a long time, Huang Taiji said slowly: "in this case, who can go to the Tang Dynasty?" .. Chapter 501 After pondering for a long time, Huang Taiji said slowly: "in this case, the Regent thinks who can go to the Tang Dynasty." Dorgon said without expression: "I think Zhang Xian is OK. What does your majesty think?" Huang Taiji''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Zhang Xian used to be the leader of a small sect in Cang area. He was one of the first warriors to submit to the Qing Dynasty. He had the strength of Yuanying realm and good ability to handle affairs. He was very optimistic about this man. But why did Dorgon recommend Zhang Xian? Huang Taiji hesitated for a moment. Although he didn''t understand the intention of this move, it was better for his own people to do the job than for Dorgon''s people. He agreed immediately. I don''t know why, the news that the Qing Dynasty sent envoys to the Tang Dynasty spread quickly, even before Zhang Xian had set out. In the imperial study of the Tang Dynasty, di Renjie and Yue Fei stand in front of Li Xian. Two people concentrate on looking at the hands of the memorial, occasionally whispered a few words to exchange. "What do you think?" Li Xian''s voice came slowly. "Is your majesty going to attack the Qing Dynasty?" Di Renjie put down the memorial in his hand and said without hesitation. These memorials are the result of the royal guards'' investigation of the Qing Dynasty. Although they can''t deal with the real secrets, they are enough to let them have an understanding of the Qing Dynasty. And di Renjie also understood Li Xian''s meaning. He did not publish these memorials, but just let him and Yue Fei see them. This shows that his Majesty''s next goal is the Qing Dynasty, but now is not the time to make public. "What is the purpose of sending envoys here at this time of the Qing Dynasty?" "In my humble opinion, this time the Qing Dynasty sent envoys should be just a trial, we have two strategies to deal with conspiracy." Yue Fei replied. "Oh, what about the plot? What about Yang Mou? " "The conspirators hide their strength and please the envoys. In this way, the Qing Dynasty will despise us when the other party goes back. The schemers show their strength and take a tough attitude. In this way, the Qing Dynasty will be scared." Hearing that Li Xian nodded his head, Yue Fei was worthy of being a famous general of the generation. He was considerate, and both of them had merits. "What do you think of Mr. di?" "In reply to your majesty, I think Marshal Yue''s words are reasonable, but I''m afraid there''s something strange about it." Di Renjie hesitated and said. "Strange." Li Xian frowned. "Yes, your majesty, according to the memorials, the Qing Dynasty is strong and prosperous, but I''m afraid there has been a long-standing conflict between the emperor Huangtaiji and Dorgon. This envoy is the candidate recommended by Dorgon, but this one is a close friend of Huangtaiji." "Could it be a suspicious plan?" Yue Fei said on one side. Di Renjie shook his head and said: "it should not be. The contradiction between Huang Taiji and duo Ergun is not false. I''m afraid the problem lies in this messenger." "All right!" Li Xian waved his hand and said, "I have understood the meaning of the two love ministers. Yue Fei, you take the army to meet the envoys, and you want to show the spirit of the Tang Dynasty." "I will comply with the order." Yue Fei took the order and left, the excitement on his face was hard to hide. He is a military general, and the theory of conspiracy just now is only his duty as a minister. Naturally, he wants to compete with the Qing Dynasty. But Li Xian''s will is exactly the same as his idea, and his mood is naturally high for a moment. "Prime minister, when the emissary comes, take charge of the arrangement, and I will be gone." "I will comply with the order." Di Renjie was also ordered to leave. Now he has understood what Li Xian meant. The Qing Dynasty is their next goal. After dealing with these things, Li Xian continued to practice. Although the whole Tang Dynasty seems calm now, he already has a plan in his heart. At the moment, di Renjie and Yue Fei should also know what he means. He wanted to attack Cang region, that is, the Qing Dynasty. There are two reasons why Li Xian didn''t make this idea public. First, the Tang Dynasty had just unified cangxuan region. Although the original subjects and soldiers would not be afraid, those new subjects would still be afraid of the strength of the Qing Dynasty. Secondly, if we take the initiative to attack the Qing Dynasty at this time, it will inevitably break the hearts of the people just gathered by the Tang Dynasty. However, if the Qing Dynasty takes the initiative to attack, it will be different. Therefore, Li Xian is planning to use this messenger''s visit to lure the Qing Dynasty into war. In this way, the whole King Tang Dynasty will unite in everything, and the people of cangxuan will have a more sense of belonging to him. "Just..." Thinking of Di Renjie''s worry, Li XianMei frowned slightly."Just hope it''s nothing to worry about." Li Xian shook his head, immersed in the cultivation. However, he also knows that di Renjie''s sensitivity to things is beyond imagination. Since he is aware of the abnormality, it is absolutely true, but now he can only cope with the changes with invariance. With the strength of the Tang Dynasty, what if there is a conspiracy? Ten days later, Li Xian, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes. "Your Majesty, your lords are waiting for you in the imperial study." Diao Chan''s voice came from outside the training room. Li Xian was slightly stunned. The generals of the Tang Dynasty knew that he was practicing. If it wasn''t an extremely important thing, Diao Chan would never come to find himself. Without hesitation, Li Xian went straight out of the door. Diao Chan had already been ready to wash his robes. A moment later, Li Xianlai went to the imperial study and was slightly stunned. Di Renjie, Liu Bowen, Yue Fei, Li cunxiao The literati, ministers and generals of the Tang Dynasty are almost all here. What''s the matter? "See your majesty." "You love me. What''s the matter that makes you so anxious?" Li Xian felt vaguely that something was wrong. "To your majesty, the envoys of the Qing Dynasty died in the realm of our country." Di Renjie stepped forward and said, with a helpless look on his face. .. Chapter 502 With di Renjie''s words, people''s faces were a little ugly. They all know how important it is for the envoys of the Qing Dynasty to die in the territory of the Tang Dynasty. In any case, it is not a wise choice for the Tang Dynasty and the Qing Dynasty to go to war at this stage. Moreover, once the Qing Dynasty makes trouble with it, the consequences will be unimaginable. In the final analysis, the Qing Dynasty envoys died in the Tang Dynasty, the responsibility lies with them. Hearing this, Li Xian was also slightly surprised. He thought of countless possibilities, but this situation was really beyond his expectation. After a little meditation, Li Xian said. "What''s going on?" "It is my fault to report back to your majesty." Yue Fei took the initiative to come forward and said with a guilty face. "Chen led his troops to garrison outside the imperial city to meet the envoys of the Qing Dynasty, but he didn''t want to. The speed of the waiter''s advance suddenly accelerated. When he got the news, he left in a hurry, but he didn''t want to lose the news of the waiter on the way." "When I got to the post house, I learned that the messenger had left, but I didn''t meet him all the way. I found out that it was wrong. I quickly searched along the way, and finally found the body of the Qing Dynasty messenger and others in Yingchou stream. This is my dereliction of duty. Please let your majesty confess." With that, Yue Fei fell to his knees. Others may not know how serious this is, but Yue Fei is very clear. That day, he knew that Li Xian was ready to deal with the Qing Dynasty. Now this situation will undoubtedly disrupt Li Xian''s plan. This time, the problem is not how to deal with this matter, but will affect the future development of the Tang Dynasty. "Your Majesty, this is not the fault of General Yue. Please take it lightly." "Your Majesty, please take it lightly." Seeing that Li Xian was silent, the generals thought that they really wanted to punish Yue Fei, and they all begged for help. Li Xian waved his hand and said, "there are many mysteries in this matter. It''s not general Yue''s fault. Since General Yue has been punished, I will punish you to thoroughly investigate this matter." On hearing this, Yue Fei suddenly raised his head and looked at Li Xian with a smile on his face. For a moment, he had mixed feelings. A thorough investigation of this matter is not a punishment. Yue Fei knows how serious the consequences of his dereliction of duty are, but Li Xian doesn''t blame him. "It''s just a messenger of the Qing Empire. If he dies, he will die." Li Xian said casually. Yue Fei immediately understood this and was deeply moved. Li Xian is saying that compared with him, a messenger of the Qing Dynasty is not worth mentioning. "However, in case of such a thing, the Qing Dynasty will not give up. Di Renjie and Liu Bowen will stay here and prepare for the war." "Yes, I do!" Yue Fei and other generals took orders, and the excitement on their faces was hard to hide. They have never been afraid of war. Soon, only Li Xian, di Renjie and Liu Bowen were left in the imperial study. "As expected, she was right." Li Xian said with a smile. "Your Majesty is joking. I have a crow''s mouth." Di Renjie laughed at himself. Seeing Li Xian''s look, he knew that his majesty didn''t care about it at all. "Your Majesty, whatever the matter may be, it must be handled with caution." Liu Bowen said on one side. At this moment, he naturally understood that his majesty had already wanted to attack the Qing Dynasty, otherwise it would not be such a reaction. Naturally, he figured it out for the first time. Although he didn''t agree with raising troops at this moment, there was no way. "What does Aiqing mean?" "What should be investigated is still to be investigated, at least on the surface, which can give us more preparation." Liu Bowen said. "I''m afraid we can''t find out anything." Li Xian said with a sneer, "don''t you understand? This is a good play directed and performed by the Qing Dynasty." "Your Majesty means that the messenger was killed by the Qing Dynasty?" Di Renjie and Liu Bowen are also extremely intelligent people. As soon as they hear this, they immediately understand Li Xian''s meaning, but they have not considered this unconventional angle before. "What else?" Li Xian said coldly, "envoy Zhang Xian is a master of Yuanying. The people in the Tang Dynasty stay at home all night. What''s more, a master who can kill Yuanying can''t wander in the Tang Dynasty without any sound." "Your Majesty is right, so it seems that the messenger suddenly changed to make us unable to meet." Di Renjie said. "It''s true that Yingchou stream is far away from the normal official road. I''m afraid it would not have been so if it hadn''t been premeditated." Liu Bowen said. "But what is the significance of this move of the Qing Dynasty?" Di Renjie doubts a way. "Ha ha, I''m afraid we have to ask Dorgon. It seems that the internal contradictions of the Qing Dynasty are more serious than we think. I really think highly of them."Li Xian said very casually. Di Renjie and Liu Bowen were stunned. They immediately understood the meaning of the words, and their faces also showed a smile. Qing Dynasty, Regent''s house, secret room. Dorgon sat on the chair, holding a young woman in her arms. "And adults, the opening has been completed, the next is to see you perform." Opposite Dorgon sat a somewhat bloated man, not ugly but not outstanding, with a rich temperament. The Regent of the Qing Dynasty and the prime minister met in a secret room. If there was no conspiracy, no one would believe it. With a little smile, he glanced at the woman in Dorgon''s arms who was seven minutes similar to the empress of Xiaozhuang. "Don''t worry about the Regent, just leave the rest to me. I hope the prince will remember his promise." "It''s natural. After it''s done, all the treasures will be sent to you. Ha ha, Huang Taiji cuts my military power. I will never give up. Just with you, the Tang Dynasty will not be broken with a single blow. " Dorgon said uncertainly. "Don''t worry, the Tang Dynasty has unified the cangxuan region, and there is still some strength. In addition, I believe that your Majesty''s army will fail several times in succession. At that time, your majesty will only be able to use the prince in addition to the imperial expedition. No matter which choice, it will be greatly beneficial to you." "Good, good, so good." After hearing what he said, Dorgon was very happy. He also showed a smile on his face, but he was a little disdainful. For the sake of a woman, it''s really a disaster for the two brothers. It''s better to have money. There won''t be so much trouble. No matter Dorgon or Helian, they all took the Tang Dynasty as a tool in their plan, but they never thought that the Tang Dynasty was more powerful than they thought. .. Chapter 503 The news of the messenger''s death soon spread back to the Qing Dynasty. For a time, the courtiers were excited and determined not to give up. Huang Taiji even sent a large army to the border, a look of war. For Huang Taiji, Zhang Xian''s death made him very angry. Originally, this man was the confidant he planned to cultivate. He wanted to be sent to the Tang Dynasty this time. If he had made great contributions, he would be put in an important position. After all, now the contradiction between him and Dorgon has become more and more intense, he needs all the strength to consolidate his power. But he didn''t want to. As soon as he arrived at the Tang Dynasty, he died. What''s more, the Tang Dynasty didn''t even have a statement, which made Huang Taiji furious. As the founder of the Qing Dynasty, Huang Taiji was not a fool. He knew that Zhang Xian''s death had become a fact, so how to make use of his death to maximize his own interests was the most important thing, so there was the scene of sending troops at the border. In Huang Taiji''s view, the newly rising Tang Dynasty certainly has a certain strength, but it is certainly far inferior to the Qing Dynasty with profound foundation. If the Tang Dynasty is afraid of war, he can claim the land of cangxuan region, so as to prepare for the future attack. If the war starts, the iron hoof of the Qing Dynasty is unstoppable. With this war, his reputation will be even higher, and then Dorgon will not be able to fight with himself. Huang Taiji thought about all the following things, but he didn''t know two things. This is the plan of Regent Dorgon, and the strength of the Tang Dynasty is far beyond his imagination. There are two places between cangxuan region and Cang region, one is the mighty canglan River, the other is the dangerous Shanhaiguan. The Qing Dynasty sent troops from Shanhaiguan. The rosefinch is in the big account. "To the great general, the enemy sent 200000 troops from Shanhaiguan. He Heli is the leader." "Explore again!" Xue Rengui said with a deep look on his face. After the stall left, Xue Rengui''s eyes fell on the map in front of him, and all kinds of information surged in his mind. He has the investigation information of the royal guards in his hand, and he Heli is also one of them. This man is an old minister of the Qing Dynasty, and has the strength of Yuanying realm. Judging from his past achievements, he is a good general. However, the weakness of he Heli is also very obvious. He is arrogant and has a short temper. How to deal with him needs to be carefully considered. It was Xue Rengui''s steadiness that made Li Xian garrison the rosefinch army in front of Shanhaiguan. Xue Rengui is very clear that his task is to ensure that the frontier defense line does not lose, but when people call, he will not be indifferent. He has absolute confidence in the strength of the army of the Tang Dynasty. A moment later, Xue Rengui said with a high voice, "beat the drum and raise the bill." However, with the effort of a stick of incense, the generals of the rosefinch army went out of the camp one after another and entered the mountain forest silently. "Grandma, are all the Tang army rats?" The army of the Qing Dynasty moved forward slowly. General he Heli sat on his horse and said with disdain. "The Tang army is just a local chicken and a local dog. They dare not fight before the great general''s heavenly power. They can only fight with each other. In this battle, the great general is bound to seize the enemy''s main general." The deputy general complimented. Along the way, he Heli met several Tang troops successively. At the beginning, he was also worried about the combat effectiveness of the Tang army. After all, the dynasty that unified cangxuanyu should not be underestimated. However, after some contact, the Tang army was defeated in the first World War and was not his opponent at all. Gradually, he Heli''s caution gradually disappeared. At the moment, I was flattered by the vice general, and I was a little bit elated. "Command the army, full speed forward." With he Heli''s order, the Qing army speeded up immediately. Half an hour later, the Qing army came to a canyon. He Heli frowned and suddenly waved his hand to stop the army. "How did the general stop?" The deputy general asked with a puzzled look on his face. "Hum, ignorant young man, this place is a natural danger. If the enemy set up an ambush, we would lose a lot. Maybe the previous battles were all arrogant tactics." He he''s moralizing. "The general is clever. Come on, go and find out if there is an ambush." The deputy general suddenly let the spies into the canyon. In a moment, the detective replied. "Report to the general that there is no ambush in the canyon." On hearing this, he Heli was slightly surprised, and then sneered: "I really don''t know how the Tang army unified the cangxuan region. The generals were so mediocre, and these natural dangers were abandoned." "General, how can the generals of the Tang army compare with you? I think we''d better March quickly."During the conversation, the Qing army was on the road again. This time, he Heli was full of disdain for the Tang army. In fact, not only he, but all the Qing army thought so. They thought that the Tang army was a group of incompetent people. It was getting late, and the promise of the Tang army could be seen vaguely. However, it was necessary to go through a mountain depression, which was also the best place to set up an ambush. However, with what happened before, he Heli did not pay attention to it and ordered the army to speed up again. He wanted to capture the Tang army''s border camp before dark. In his view, all the Tang army had no power in the first World War, and the generals were incompetent. But I didn''t want to, when the Qing army came to the central position of the mountain depression. All of a sudden, countless roars came. "What''s the matter?" He Heli was surprised and had a bad feeling in his heart. "The general is the army of the Tang Dynasty. It''s an ambush of the army of the Tang Dynasty." Said the deputy, pale. "Rocket, no, the whole army is charging." When he Heli saw the Rockets burning in the Tang army, he immediately felt bad and ordered everyone to charge. However, the Qing army, which was suddenly ambushed, was already in chaos. How could he command it? Even the formation could not be kept intact. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The sound of countless arrows breaking through the air came, and in an instant, the whole depression turned into a sea of fire. Originally, there were luxuriant vegetation in the depression, but now it''s evening, and the cold wind is blowing. In an instant, the Qing army was besieged in the sea of fire. .. Chapter 504 "Don''t rush, general. Let''s occupy the shady hillside on the back. The vegetation is damp there. As long as we hold our ground and cut down the trees, we can stop the fire spreading. Maybe we can also save our strength to break through." Said the deputy in a high voice. He Heli was stunned and looked at the deputy general with surprise. All the time, he thought that the deputy general was an incompetent person who was charming. If he had not been eloquent, he would have been replaced. But at the moment, what he said is very clever. However, he Heli had no time to think about it now. He immediately ordered the men and horses to do what the deputy general wanted. At the moment, the deputy general knows what he is suffering from. He used to be a general. He had a good command of military knowledge and grew up in the military camp. He had a chance to make contributions and make a career. However, he didn''t want to offend the dandy and wait for his death. As a result, he was saved by he he. Since then, he has been placed in the inner circle of he Heli. For many years, he hasn''t shown his mountain and water. This time, he has secretly instructed him to lure he Heli to defeat, and promised a large amount of rich rewards. The deputy general is naturally happy with this. Over the years, he has been aware of he Heli''s temper. He has some abilities, but his weakness is too obvious. It''s easy for him to lose. However, this time he did not expect that the Tang army''s methods were so brilliant that it was no longer a question of defeat, but whether they could go back alive. "Immediately order people to clean up the environment around us, and never let the fire continue to spread." "It''s the great protector." The crowd answered. He Heli also reflected at the moment. He had to say that he still had command ability. After being promoted by the deputy general, he immediately began to organize people to gather up the army and open up the open space. At the same time, the monks began to put out the fire. Soon, the fire was under control, but everyone was enveloped in a deep fear. At this moment, the bare mountain forest is full of burnt corpses, and even a smell of barbecue. They are all their comrades, but there is not even a complete corpse at this moment. The most terrible thing is that they don''t know what''s going on and they become like this. Before, the Tang army had no fighting power. Originally, they thought it would be an easy battle to win. Unfortunately, they have lost a lot of money without even seeing it. What should we do in the future? Now the situation on the battlefield seems to be very clear. They are just lambs to be slaughtered. "The friars attack." Looking at the demoralized soldiers, he Heli gritted his teeth and took out his trump card. In his army, there are a group of strong men. Originally, the purpose of this team was to surround and kill the opponent''s experts, but now it can only rely on them to break through. With he Heli''s command, the whole army of the friars attacked. Although the number of the friars was small, the average strength of the friars was in the middle of the golden elixir realm. With the rigorous and orderly training, it can be said that the strength was not small. He Heli believes that the Tang army can never resist this team, and the Tang army will definitely avoid the edge, which gives him a chance to regroup. It''s a defeat now, but it can''t make the loss bigger. With the attack of the friars, the faces of the soldiers of the Qing army showed a relaxed look. Yes, and they, these strong and will certainly turn the war around. I don''t know. The friars here are determined to charge, and the drums in the Tang army camp are loud. Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong In the Tang army, a large number of monks walked in the air, facing the friars of the Qing army. Seeing this scene, he Heli was heartbroken, and the soldiers of the Qing army were even dumbfounded. There are so many experts in the army of Tang Dynasty. "False, it must be false, they are just a large number of people, they must use some low level practitioners to make up for the number, the combat effectiveness will not be too strong." He Heli comforted himself in his heart. But the next moment, the two sides fight. Everyone can''t believe their eyes. In a flash, the friars of the Qing army were defeated. They were not the opponents of the Tang army. Even so, the two sides are not at the same level at all. Everyone has this feeling in their heart. Looking at the enemy''s defeated strongman, Xue Rengui''s mouth showed a smile of satisfaction. The elite Tang army composed of the strong also existed. However, unlike the Qing Dynasty, the elite Tang army was selected from ordinary soldiers. In other words, these strong men were ordinary soldiers before, and they are now, but their strength is stronger than ordinary soldiers. However, the strong of the Qing army were not. They were carefully selected from various places. Many of them were disciples of the former clan. Once they have strong power and noble status, they never regard themselves as soldiers, even if they are in the military camp at the moment.The fighting qualities of these guys are comparable to those of the Tang army who stood out from countless battles of life and death. In fact, in the final analysis, this is the gap between the inside information and national strength of both sides. Since the beginning of Li Xian''s war, there are almost no weak people in the Tang Dynasty, whose average strength is far greater than that of the Qing Dynasty. "He Heli of the Qing Dynasty is here, and the local generals can dare to fight." All of a sudden, there was a roar, and then a ray of light rose up in the camp of the Qing army. He Heli in Yuanying''s realm rose to the sky. At the moment, he Heli''s face was dignified, and his previous arrogance, pride and even despair disappeared. At the critical moment of his life and death, he has realized that today there is only one way to go. He was defeated. He was completely defeated. But he didn''t want to die. For today''s plan, maybe only by defeating the local manager can he make his soldiers regain their confidence and fight a way out, but will the other side agree? He Heli was very clear that he would never agree to this kind of request. It was just his last struggle. Who knows, a loud voice came from the Tang army. "Why don''t you dare? Today Xue Rengui will let you know the power of the Tang Dynasty." Then he saw a white light. He stood up in the sky at the same height as he Heli. He was wearing white armor in the sun. He was painting halberd in his hand. "What a tiger general." Seeing Xue Rengui, he Heli was also surprised. From his opponent''s hand, he felt the surging weather and strong fighting spirit. For a moment, he Heli was in despair, but now he can''t stand to retreat. He Heli clenched his teeth and yelled angrily. He stepped forward and launched his most powerful attack, striving to kill the enemy. .. Chapter 505 He Heli pours directly at Xue Rengui, his eyes are red and his whole body is full of strength. In the eyes of he Heli, Xue Rengui''s strength is extraordinary, but he has been in Yuanying''s realm for many years, so he has his own unique use of power. At the moment, if you do your best, you may have a chance to kill. If so, today''s battle may turn over. He Heli blocked his dignity and last hope. If you come back in such a pale way, your majesty or the Regent will not let it go. Boom! In the face of he Heli''s all-out attack, Xue Rengui didn''t use Fang Tian''s Halberd at all. Instead, he palmed the opponent. Powerful air waves swept away, and a circle of visible ripples in the air spread outward. Xue Rengui''s figure is in a flash, retreats half a body position, and stops just after he Heli flies backward for a long distance. The whole person seems very shocked, even very frightened. He is not the opponent of the other party. How is that possible? It has been more than ten years since he broke through the realm of Yuanying. Even in the Qing Dynasty, he is a top ranked master. Why is he not Xue Rengui''s opponent. It''s impossible. It''s impossible. He Heli kept negating in his heart, but he heard Xue Rengui''s voice. "The generals of the Qing Dynasty are just like this. How about if you take over my commander?" As the shadow of the flower falls, a dragon song rises. When he Heli looked at it, he saw Xue Rengui''s figure suddenly rising. The halberd painted by Fang Tian in his hand came head-on like a dragon going out to sea. The spirit power around him was surging. The cold light on the halberd painted by Fang Tian was shining and dazzling, as if the sun on nine days had lost its color. For a moment, he Heli''s eyes were blank. He didn''t think of defending until Fang Tianhua came to him, but it was too late. A puff. Fang Tian painted halberd straight through he Heli''s chest. This is how the elder of the Qing Dynasty was killed. Xue Rengui holds Fang Tian''s painting halberd, picks he Heli''s body in the air, and says something that makes the soldiers of the Qing army heartbroken. "But that''s all." This light words let the Qing army fall into a dead silence. That''s their general. That''s the man your majesty depends on. Why did you die like this. With the death of he Heli, the Qing army was completely defeated. There is a huge gap between the two sides in terms of fighting ability, and now they are even more vulnerable. Occasionally, a few people who resist tenaciously or want to take advantage of the chaos are directly killed. At that time, more than 100000 Qing troops were completely honest. If they were allowed to go east, they would not dare to go west. "General, we won. The Qing army was defeated by us." The deputy general said excitedly. Since the establishment of the Tang Dynasty, they have heard the most about the neighboring Qing Dynasty. Even those people who had been in the dark area mentioned the Qing Dynasty with awe, as if the Qing Dynasty was an invincible God. Over time, the officers and soldiers of the Tang Dynasty regarded each other as imaginary enemies. They are happy to win the first World War. "This is just the beginning. I believe that with the growing strength of Datang, the future war will be a hundred times or even a thousand times more than this war, and the next battle will be even more fierce. If you clean up the battlefield, you must not leak information. " Xue Rengui said with a smile. "The great general, the last general, will keep it in mind." Looking at the excited soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, Xue Rengui shook his head. After hesitating for a while, he decided to write a personal letter to Li Xian to clarify his doubts. In his opinion, the battle was too easy to win. Even though the other side belittled the enemy, it was absolutely not like the army that had ruled Cang for so long. "Your Majesty, I''m good at it." In the back palace of the Qing Dynasty, Huang Taiji closed his eyes and enjoyed the gentle massage of the woman behind him. "Well, Fujin''s new massage technique is very good." "Your Majesty likes it." In recent days, Huang Taiji''s mood is really good. After he sent troops to the Tang Dynasty, he even used some counter measures, which greatly suppressed the power of the Regent headed by Dorgon, and many of his ministers who had always been against him were honest. Now just waiting for he Heli to win back, he can further attack Dorgon, as well as those proud old ministers. For he Heli, Huang Taiji is very confident. He was an old man who had been following him for many years. Although he had some personality problems, it was no problem to March and fight. This time, there was no sign that the Tang Dynasty would not be able to respond. "Your Majesty, try the lotus seed soup made by my concubine."Fujin carefully holding the soup bowl, soft voice said. Her majesty is in a good mood. If she serves her properly, maybe her share will be improved. If she is pregnant with a man and a half, she will be more comfortable in the future. "Well, good..." Huang Tai Chi nodded, just about to taste the lotus seed soup that no one prepared, the Guard commander suddenly rushed to the door and fell to his knees with a plop. "Your Majesty, it''s a big deal!" Huang Taiji frowned, and his hands stopped. Behind him, Fu Jin was full of resentment, staring at the Guard commander. He had to come at this time if he didn''t come early or late. "Report to your majesty that the 200000 troops led by general he Heli are ambushed and completely destroyed. General he Heli has died for his country." With a bang, the soup bowl in Huang Taiji''s hand fell to the ground, and the whole person suddenly stood up, his face full of disbelief. "You, what did you say?" The leader of the guard repeated the words carefully, for fear that he would be angry. But don''t want to, wait for a long time Huang Taiji but no action. "Is that all? How did he Heli die and how was the army ambushed?" After a long time, Huang Taiji asked in a deep voice. "Tell your majesty, no, no, these news are just from a few deserters. What''s the specific situation? I''m in a humble position. I''m sending someone to inquire about it." "Take those deserters to the imperial study, and stop anyone who comes to the audience later. Go." Huang Taiji said. "I will do my duty." The leader of the bodyguard left in a hurry. "Your Majesty, where are you going?" See Huang Taiji also want to leave, Fu Jin want to stop in a hurry. "I need to report to you where I''m going, Xiao Dezi. Please go to the imperial study." With that, Huang Taiji left, leaving Fujin with a blank face. The distance from the palace to the imperial study was not far, but Huang Taiji walked for a long time, and he walked very slowly. Up to now, he doesn''t want to see all the 200000 troops destroyed. He Heli will die. He''s in Yuanying''s realm. If he can''t fight, there''s no problem escaping. Is the combat effectiveness of the Tang army really so strong? No, it''s impossible. The army of the Qing Dynasty is invincible. There is something wrong, there must be something wrong. Is it the Regent''s plot? But can he really make such a joke about the national affairs. For a moment, Huang Taiji just felt the fog before him. He couldn''t understand why his army was destroyed. .. Chapter 506 "Concubine Zhuang said she would come later. Please wait a moment." In the imperial study, Gong e''s face was calm and said that she was not as respectful as other eunuchs. It''s strange to say that a little maid Kendo emperor is not expensive, and a royal concubine of a dynasty makes the emperor wait. But Huang Taiji didn''t mean to mind. Instead, he nodded with a smile and said, "I know. Jinger, please step back." Gong e, who is called jing''er, is not polite either. She turns her head and goes away, but Huang Taiji shakes her head and grins bitterly. In fact, according to the folk saying, jing''er is Huang Taiji''s wife and sister, but for some reason, she stayed in the palace as a palace maid. For many years, there has never been a rebellion in the back palace of the Qing Dynasty. Most people think that it is because of Huang Taiji''s empress Zhezhe, her favorite concubine Hai Lanzhu and Zhuang Fei. Huang Taiji''s three favorite women come from one family, so naturally there will be no cholera. The real reason, however, is not. The Qing Dynasty rose from the grassland. Huang Taiji was a descendant of the famous God of war on the grassland. He had strong blood of the God of war in his body. Huang Taiji and duo Ergun, the two awakened strong men of blood, became the common master of the grassland. However, only a few people know that there is also a very powerful tribe on the grassland, named the moon shadow clan. Zhe Zhe, Hai Lanzhu, Zhuang Fei and even jing''er are all the power to awaken the blood of the moon god. They were an extremely secret force of the Qing Dynasty. It can even be said that Huang Taiji was able to hold the throne and gain an advantage in the struggle with the Regent, and the Yueying family contributed a lot. "Your Majesty, I''m late." With a gentle voice, a dignified woman came to the imperial study. Her manner was dignified and generous, which made her look sideways. "It''s the right time for Princess Ai to come." Huang Taiji said with a smile. "Your Majesty, I have heard about it before I came here. Is it true that the Tang Dynasty annihilated 200000 troops of he Heli?" Chuang Fei fell on Huang Taiji''s side and asked in a soft voice. There was something unbelievable in her words. "It''s just for this reason that I invite Princess Ai to come here. From my point of view, the Tang Dynasty certainly has certain strength, but it''s impossible to annihilate he he and the Ministry of rites completely. I doubt it''s possible..." With that, Huang Taiji''s eyes became cold. Concubine Zhuang immediately understood what he meant and could not help sighing. Obviously, Huang Taiji thinks that the Regent duoergun used the means secretly. For a moment, concubine Zhuang is a bit absent-minded. She is Huang Taiji''s concubine, but she is also old friends with duoergun. The gratitude and resentment between them is not clear. "What is Aifei thinking?" When Huang Taiji''s voice came, Princess Zhuang came back to her senses and said, "I just think that although the Regent is a bit domineering in his daily life and has some disagreements with his majesty, he is still the Regent of the Qing Dynasty. No matter how ignorant he is, he should never do such a thing to destroy the Qing Dynasty. " Zhuang Fei said carefully, considering the wording. "What if he really doesn''t understand?" Huang Taiji''s voice suddenly became cold. For a moment, the air in the imperial study seemed to condense. "My concubines are loyal to your majesty, whether they live or die." Imperial concubine Zhuang got up in a hurry and bowed down. Huang Taiji stopped for a moment, pulled her up and said, "I don''t understand these things. It''s just that interest and desire sometimes blind my eyes and heart. As for whether he did it or not, please have a look for imperial concubine AI." With that, Huang Taiji gave an order. "Bring it up." A bodyguard brought up the deserters on the battlefield. As soon as they saw Huang Taiji, they immediately fell to their knees and kept kowtowing for mercy. Seeing this, concubine Zhuang sighed. "You look up." Several deserters were stunned. He couldn''t help looking up. When they saw Princess Zhuang, they were suddenly stunned in the same place, and their eyes were lost. Next, more strange things appeared. In the imperial library, the scene on the battlefield of that day appeared. Although it was only a fragment, the situation before and after he Heli''s March could be seen. But unfortunately, when the scene came to he Heli, the ambush stopped abruptly, and these people ran away in a panic. "Ah With the end of the picture, concubine Zhuang exclaimed, and her face turned pale. "Aifei..." Huang Taiji hurried to check with concern. "I have nothing to do with my concubines. Just have a rest and let them be buried." With that, Princess Zhuang raised her head and could not bear to see the bleeding bodies of several deserters on the ground. The secret arts of the moon shadow clan come at a price. After sending concubine Zhuang back to her bedroom, Huang Taiji sat alone in front of the book case with a gloomy face. Although judging from the memory of these people, this time he Heli was accidentally ambushed, he was still worried about Dorgon, but the trace of brotherhood made him unable to bear the pain.In a trance, Huang Taiji felt that the throne was so uncomfortable. But what he didn''t know was that at the same time, the Regent Dorgon was also upset. "How can we die? How can we lose the whole army." With a slap, the teacup fell to the ground, which made the woman beside him shiver. "Is He Lin''s plan wrong, or is he Heli really useless? Damn, after this defeat, we have to win next." Dorgon tried to suppress his anger. He Heli''s death and the destruction of 200000 troops completely disrupted his original plan. According to his plan, he tried his best to weaken the fighting power of the Qing Dynasty by making use of the internal forces in the army, and was deadlocked with the Tang Dynasty. In this way, he had an excuse to gain military power and accumulate prestige. However, Dorgon never wanted to let the Qing Dynasty''s army suffer a disastrous defeat. His grudge with Huang Taiji is one thing, and the Qing Dynasty''s reputation is another. This is the end of the matter. We must not do anything behind the scenes. "Well, I''ve been waiting for so many years. I don''t care if I wait a little longer." In the end, Dorgon made a decision. No matter he or Huang Taiji, all of them attributed the cause of the whiteness to the accident. They never thought that the fighting power of the Tang Dynasty would surpass them. Of course, this also has something to do with their pride. Since the unification of Cang region, they have no rivals any more, and then all their attention has been focused on infighting. Today, the seemingly powerful Qing Dynasty has already been riddled with holes in this endless consumption. It''s ridiculous that they don''t know it yet. It''s really sad. .. Chapter 507 The next morning, the court Hall of the Qing Dynasty was very depressed. Almost no one said anything. Huang Taiji personally ordered millions of troops, and the two armies attacked from Shanhaiguan and canglanjiang respectively, vowing to avenge the previous one. Soon, the news spread to the Tang Dynasty, which shocked the whole world. Since the Qing Dynasty unified Cang area, there has been no such big military action for many years. It can be seen that this time, the Tang Dynasty really angered Huang Taiji. This time, the children of the eight banners of the Qing Dynasty had four banners. The four marshals were Baile of the Qing Dynasty. These people were all the confidants of Huang Taiji. The Qing Dynasty had the meaning of becoming the Tang Dynasty. After learning that Huangtaiji had sent troops, the major clans in the Qing Dynasty were ready to move, especially some clans at the border were even ready to meet the army. Since ancient times, there has been a tradition in the Qing Dynasty that anyone who has made great achievements in military operations can be promoted to a position of nobility in exchange for a reward. Therefore, people who responded to Huang Taiji''s sending troops are everywhere. Similarly, the news also spread to the territory of the Tang Dynasty. For a time, whether ordinary people or civil and military officials were divided into two groups. The people who followed Li Xian along the way were naturally fearless, and even excited. From scratch, they defeated their powerful opponents. The situation in those years was much harsher than it is now. They were still fearless. What can they be afraid of now. Of course, this is mainly because Li Xian has never let them down. They have absolute trust in Li Xian. And the other part of the people are the unified Cang area after the reception of manpower. Although some of them, with the efforts of Di Renjie and Liu Bowen, gradually had a sense of belonging to the Tang Dynasty. But more people still just because of helplessness and surrender, now see the strength seems to be more powerful Qing Dynasty, naturally have other thoughts. In fact, it''s not their fault. The two armies are fighting. The only thing they can do is to protect their lives. However, some of them are still thinking about whether they will have the opportunity to sell some information of the Tang Dynasty, or even capture one or two generals alive and go to the Qing Dynasty to ask for credit. For a time, the Tang Dynasty seemed to be in turmoil. Compared with the folk situation, the imperial city is another scene. In the main hall, Li Xianduan sat on the Dragon chair. His Highness''s officials were excited, fearless and even smiling. Some of the generals who had just surrendered in the dark realm looked at everything in front of them. "Aren''t these people sick? Why are they still like no trouble when millions of troops come to Cang? There is also the emperor. The upper court does not discuss how to resist him. On the contrary, it first looks like the people''s livelihood of different places is rewarded. " "You Aiqing, the Qing Dynasty sent troops, which general can go to destroy the enemy." Finally, after reading the memorials from all over the world, Li Xian said slowly, with a relaxed tone. On hearing this, the surrender generals could not help but silently bow their heads for fear that Li Xian would let them go first at this time. To fight with the Qing Dynasty is not to seek death. Who knows, as soon as Li Xian''s words were finished, Chang Yuchun stood up and said in a loud voice, "at the end, I will go far away to ask your Majesty''s permission." "Ah, General Chang, let me go. Our Xuanwu army hasn''t fought for a long time." Xu Da also stood up at the same time. "Sire, the red flame is at war." Mei Changsu said the same. "Your Majesty, the white tiger army is willing to go to defeat the enemy." Li cunxiao said. In the hall, except for Zhou Yu, who is in charge of the Qilin army, the generals ask for a fight one after another, and the others look confused. "What''s the matter? It seems that these people are not going to fight to death, but to take credit. Don''t they know the horror of the Qing Dynasty?" Glancing at the crowd, Li Xian asked with a smile, "Gongjin, why don''t you ask for a fight?" On hearing this, everyone''s eyes fell on Zhou Yu. Chang Yuchun said with a smile, "I''ll say that Xiao Zhou is still sensible. It''s like all of you are fighting for credit with Lao Tzu." Zhou Yu shook his head and said with a smile, "Your Majesty has already made plans in his heart. Gongjin has her own place. Why ask for a fight?" Hearing this, Li Xian laughed and said, "Gongjin really deserves his reputation. All the officers and men listen to the orders." All the generals stood straight and spoke in unison. "The end will come." "The Qing Dynasty sent troops to invade our border areas, trying to seize our land and hurt our people. I will let him never come back, Gongjin." "I''m here." "The Canglang river will be handed over to you." "I will surely live up to my mission, and I will return the enemy to repay your majesty." "It''s always spring." "I''m here." "You lead long Lin Jun to go out with Gong Jin. All actions are under the command of Gong Jin."Hearing this, Chang Yuchun can''t help but be stunned. He is a veteran who has been following Li Xian for many years. What does it mean that he wants to be an assistant general for Zhou Yu this time. It''s OK to be deputy general to Yue Fei and others, but Zhou Yu is a newcomer after all. He''s young, which makes him a little dissatisfied. But Chang Yuchun quickly nodded and said, "I will obey you." Seeing this, Li nodded first. "Li cunxiao." "I''m here." "You lead the army to help Marshal Yue, and discuss everything with Marshal Yue." "I take orders." Later, Li Xian arranged some other things and then left, leaving the rest to your important ministers. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to the war at all. After seeing Li Xian off, there was a lot of noise in the hall. Under the leadership of Di Renjie and Liu Bowen, the generals discussed how to deal with the battle. Seeing this, the newly surrendered generals stare at their pockets. It''s the first time I''ve lived for so many years. Soon, however, these people''s dismay turned into shock. Although there was no one in charge, the important officials of the Tang Dynasty soon reached a consensus. They considered almost all the possibilities, but after a long time, they agreed to leave without any delay or quarrel. This is the outstanding feature of Li Xian, or the Tang Dynasty. Li Xian is a monarch. He is dictatorial but not dictatorial. He knows very well that there are many capable people under his command. It is best for them to decide how to fight by themselves. He just needs to set a big goal for everyone. Because of their loyalty to Li Xian, these people would not attach importance to the interests of the Tang Dynasty. When a dynasty is from top to bottom and no one is selfish, it is hard for outsiders to imagine its strength, at least not for the Qing Dynasty. .. Chapter 508 "Jinlian, what''s the matter with you?" After the next Dynasty, Li Xian did not return to his bedroom, but came to see Xue Jinlian. "What your majesty ordered, I dare not neglect it. It has been arranged for a long time." Xue Jinlian leaned against Li Xian''s chest and said softly like a kitten. "You''ve been working hard these days." Holding the beauty in his arms, Li Xian looked into the distance with a sad look on his brow. He was naturally fearless in this battle with the Qing Dynasty, but things didn''t develop according to his expectations. It can be seen that with his continuous growth, there are more and more uncertainties in the system. Now, almost nothing can be predicted. In this case, many things should be careful in the future. "Your Majesty, send them all out, will the safety of the Imperial City..." Suddenly, Xue Jinlian thought of something and said with some worry. "It''s OK. Dian Wei and the Imperial Guard are still there. Huang, this long journey, the other side will certainly use such tactics as decapitation. Yue Fei, they are the mainstays of the Tang Dynasty. They can''t do anything." "With their secret protection, I can rest assured that the Qing Dynasty ruled Cang area for many years. It is difficult to guarantee that there will not be some hidden means that we do not know. We should be more careful." With that, Li Xian lowered his head, gently pinched Xue Jinlin''s nose and continued to say, "besides, aren''t you still around me?" Xue Jinlian couldn''t help but smile, then pretended to be angry and said, "Your Majesty still knows that I am here. A few days ago, did your majesty only know the Queen''s sister or Diao Chan''s sister?" Hearing this, Li Xian laughed and turned over to suppress Xue Jinlian. He said with a smile, "even I dare to make fun of you. I don''t want to deal with you today." Li Xian didn''t care about the war with the Qing Dynasty because he had absolute confidence. But others, such as Zhou Yu and Chang Yuchun, don''t think so. For Li Xian''s order, no one will question and dare not disrespect it, but Chang Yuchun''s unhappiness is true. Why should I be deputy general to Zhou Gongjin. He is a little boy. It''s not too much for him to be a newcomer. Even if his majesty has entrusted him with an important task today, he even asked me to help him and obey his arrangement. When we cooperated with each other, we discussed with each other. If Chang Yuchun were to be deputy general to Yue Fei, or even to Li cunxiao and others, he would never have these emotions. The friendship between them was fought with real swords and guns. Chang Yuchun also understood that everyone had their own advantages, and he would naturally listen to what the other side said. But Zhou Yu is not the same. They have not visited each other since their surrender, but they have no deep friendship. Zhou Yu gives people the feeling of being superior. To tell the truth, they don''t like Zhou Yu. They even think he''s not worthy of his name. If a general is white, he doesn''t say anything. He plays the piano every day. How can he be such a general. What does your majesty mean. In fact, Chang Yuchun is not the only one who thinks so. Many generals think so. There is no other reason. In fact, Zhou Yu always feels like this. It''s hard to get close to him. After leaving the court hall, Zhou Yu and Chang Yuchun discussed the follow-up matters, then rushed back to the barracks and set out. Naturally, Zhou Yu could see Chang Yuchun''s displeasure in his heart, and he knew why he was so upset. He could not help but feel helpless and let out a slight sigh. "Why did the governor sigh?" In the carriage, Lu Xun, with a book in his hand, could not help asking. In the Qilin army, the old general of the eastern Wu Dynasty still used to call Zhou Yu the governor of the capital. Maybe it was a habit, maybe it carried their memories, or maybe only Zhou Yu was worthy of the title in their hearts. Zhou Yu shook his head and told the story above the hall, but there was nothing to hide. For one thing, this is no secret. Moreover, Zhou Yu attached great importance to Lu Xun. Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Lu Xun suddenly got up and arched his hand and said, "congratulations to the governor of Dadu for your Majesty''s reuse." "Reuse?" Zhou Yu was slightly stunned and said, "Your Majesty is very kind to me. It''s natural to reuse it. Where does your congratulations come from?" Lu Xun said with a smile: "governor, speaking of marching and fighting, you are really unique in the world, but the intention of your Majesty''s action is not obvious to the governor." "Oh, what is the meaning of your Majesty''s action." "Liwei, your majesty asked you to Liwei." Lu Xun''s face suddenly became solemn. "Perhaps the governor thought that your majesty wanted you to garrison canglan river because you are good at water stations. However, there are many capable generals in the Tang Dynasty. If you say water war, it is not as good as the governor, but it is more than enough to defend the defense line. In terms of seniority, the governor is not the first choice." Hearing this, Zhou Yu looked thoughtful. Zhou Yu''s intelligence is unparalleled, but just because of this, he is really deficient in interpersonal relationships. Of course, this is normal. He has the ability to look down on all living beings, so naturally he does not need to consider interpersonal relationships.This was the case in the eastern Wu Dynasty and even in the whole Three Kingdoms period. However, now in the Tang Dynasty, there are many capable people. It is true that the ability of the people in the Tang Dynasty is not inferior to Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu''s character will inevitably have some influence. "Your Majesty asks questions in the court first, and then orders that general Chang Yuchun cooperate with you. This is to tell everyone that he wants to reuse you. As far as I know, General Chang is a senior official of the Tang Dynasty with high qualifications. Your majesty asked him to be your deputy just to prove your ability. " "Do I need to prove myself?" Zhou Yu shook his head. "Yes." Lu Xun said firmly. "You have been in touch with all the generals of the Tang Dynasty. You know more about their abilities than I do. They are the same people as you. Only when you really get their friendship and respect can you really integrate into the Tang Dynasty. But your majesty knows that you will not do these things. So let General Chang be a witness to see how you fight this battle, and then spread it A little, Lu Xun said again. "Governor, in this battle, we not only want to win, but also win the beautiful." At the moment, Zhou Yu''s brow was locked, and Lu Xun''s words set off a storm in his heart. What Lu Xun said today was something he never thought about. Maybe this is the weakness of genius. However, what moved him more was that Li Xian used this method to remind himself. Zhou Yu knew that if Li Xian said this to himself, he would not listen. He will never try to please anyone, let alone deliberately make friends with anyone. This is his conceit and his pride. He is such a person. For a long time, Zhou Yu sighed and said to himself, "in this life, I, Zhou Gongjin, will never fail your majesty." .. Chapter 509 "Governor, here we are. Shall we go to the camp first?" As the coach slowly stopped, Lu Xun said softly. "No, let''s go to canglan River first." Zhou Yu hesitated for a moment, got down from the carriage and said. The garrison of canglan river is Changlin army. Originally, according to Zhou Yu''s plan, when he came to canglan River, he should go to the camp to take over the seal. But after listening to Lu Xun''s words, he decided not to do so. Zhou Yu is extremely smart. He is not good at dealing with man-machine relationship because he doesn''t have this idea and doesn''t need to do it. But if he really deals with it carefully, it''s not difficult for him. "It''s the governor. What about the army?" Lu Xun thought for a moment and asked. "You take the army to General Chang first. He should have arrived. Let''s listen to General Chang first." Zhou Yu said. "It''s the governor." Lu Xun knew that he had already said what he should say, and then he was ordered to leave. So, Zhou Yu, with his guard, walked slowly along the Bank of canglan river. His eyes were far and near. He matched the trend of the surrounding mountains and rivers, the geographical features and the records on the map one by one, and his face was constantly changing. "It seems that there are capable people in the Qing army." It was early morning when Zhou Yu arrived at canglan River, but now it was dark, but he didn''t mean to leave at all. Instead, he sat on the top of the mountain and waited for something silently. "Commander, it''s getting late. We''d better go back. This is already the front line. Occasionally there are small groups of enemy troops. Commander Wan Jin should be careful." The captain of the guard hesitated and warned. "No, tonight is the best chance." Looking at the dark river, Zhou Yu said with a smile, "in the confrontation between the two armies, it is impossible to prevent the intrigue between various kinds of news, but some things can be exposed invisibly. Maybe other places can be counterfeited, but many things can be seen in the dark." "Black sky?" The captain of the guard was stunned, but suddenly he heard Zhou Yu say with a smile, "here we are." Hearing this, the bodyguards raised their eyes and saw the lights on the other side of canglan river. The captain of the bodyguard was full of enlightenment. "the governor is very clever. You can see the number of people on the other side if you have the light as evidence, and you can set up your defense." But Zhou Yu shook his head and said, "not really." After a little pause, Zhou Yu said, "there are also some high-ranking people among the enemy troops. These lights are just evidence. You can see that the two camps in the East, one is built by mountains and water, which is the best choice, while the other is in an open place. Once the war starts, it will definitely become a gap to be broken through. There is a big gap between the former and the latter. We can see that the camp in the back is just a plan for suspecting soldiers. " Hearing this, the bodyguards were already gaping. They looked in the direction of Zhou Yu''s direction and thought about it carefully. Later, Zhou Yu pointed out several places and explained them in detail. But for a moment, the bodyguard behind him had already regarded Zhou Yu as heaven and man. If they were ordinary people, Zhou Yu would not say these things in person, but these bodyguards were different. They were all the men Li Xian had drawn from the imperial guards to protect the safety of the generals. For the sake of the past, Liu Bowen put forward the secret order system of shifts. That is, every time the bodyguards who follow the general don''t know who the other party is or when, so they can keep secrets to the greatest extent. Zhou Yu knew that when he went back, these bodyguards would also be around Chang Yuchun in shifts. Some things were more effective to say from their mouth than from their own. "Let''s go!" All of a sudden, Zhou Yu seemed to lose interest, shaking his head and getting ready to go to the camp. The guard hurried to pack up and prepare the carriage, but did not want to, just in this moment. "Whoosh!" The sound of breaking the air came, and in the dark, the cold will of killing came. Zhou Yu himself has a yuan baby realm, and the strength of the bodyguards around him is also very good. Although he doesn''t know what method the other side uses to sneak attack, all the bodyguards still surround Zhou Yu in the center at the first time and launch defense at the same time. But I don''t want to. Several screams came one after another. In an instant, the bodyguard around him fell to the ground like a cut off leek, leaving only four people to protect Zhou Yu. "What a powerful concealed weapon!" For a moment, Zhou Yu was also surprised. Naturally, he knew the strength of these bodyguards, but in the face of the attack in the dark, he had no room to fight back, even he didn''t see the other side clearly. "Governor, you go first!" The commander of the guard took a look at Zhou Yu, and said in his eyes. His duty is to protect Zhou Yu. Now, he will protect Zhou Yu with his life. Then he dashed forward with his sword.In the dark, the opponent is nowhere to be found. But what he did was to lure the other party to kill him. In this way, Mr. Zhou Yu might have a chance to leave. Though, he is bound to die. The rest of the guards also made the same move, they rushed out of the position is very particular, although scattered, but the maximum will block Zhou Yu''s body. Looking at these guards who did not hesitate to sacrifice their lives, Zhou Yu was deeply moved for a moment. It''s just At the moment they started, the same two bodies rushed in the dark one after another. Their speed was unbelievable. They rushed directly at Zhou Yu, as fast as lightning. Several bodyguards wanted to stop them, but they didn''t even touch each other''s clothes. They only saw that there were two figures in the dark, one black and one white, which were very strange and ghostly. In a flash, Zhou Yu''s pupils contracted slightly. "They are so fast." For the first time, Zhou Yu flew back and launched an attack with both hands to give full play to his strength. However, in front of these two ghostly figures, his action seems to be very slow, and the situation is extremely critical. Both hinder this critical moment. A roaring sound came. Seeing the black and white two people appear in front of Zhou Yu, a blue figure suddenly came out from the side. There was a loud bang. The three suddenly collided with each other, and there was a huge collision between them. The next moment, three figures fight in one place. In the eyes of the bodyguards, only three figures could be seen flickering and moving, leaving a remnant. Even in Zhou Yu''s eyes, they could barely see the movements of the three. "If I were to do it, I would not be able to fight back." Zhou Yu thought in his heart, but he came to a conclusion that made him helpless. However, what is more terrifying is that the blue figure has not fallen behind with one enemy, which shows the terrifying strength of the figure. .. Chapter 510 "Don''t go away." All of a sudden, the people in Qingyi gave a drink. Black and white two figures simply ignore, leave in an instant, the people in green want to pursue, hesitated or give up, turned around. "Bai Yutang met Marshal Zhou." With that, the man in Qingyi showed Zhou Yu a token to verify his identity. Zhou Yu was slightly surprised when a new man with such strength appeared in the general''s army. But this is not the time to think about it. "You go back to the barracks quickly. I''ve been attacked and killed here. I think it''s the same with General Chang. It''s very involved. I''m afraid it''s..." "Don''t worry, marshal. Your majesty has sent Zhanzhao to guard General Chang secretly. I think it''s OK." Bai Yutang said. Hearing the speech, Zhou Yu was slightly stunned, and then said with a bitter smile, "Your Majesty has been prepared for a long time. I think all the marshals will be protected by the national defense general." Bai Yutang shrugged and said, "I don''t know." "By the way, Gongjin hasn''t given thanks to the general for saving his life." "Oh, don''t mention it. If you really want to thank me, you can get some good wine." "Ha ha, it''s natural, but now we''d better go back to the camp first. This matter needs to be handled properly." While speaking, Zhou Yu and his party rushed to canglan River Camp. As soon as Zhou Yu entered the camp, some soldiers came and said that Chang Yuchun wanted to invite him. Without stopping at all, Zhou Yu rushed to the camp. He knew that Chang Yuchun was also attacked. Sure enough, in the big tent, Chang Yuchun''s face is full of anger. Not far away, a gentle young man stands with a sword. It''s Zhan Zhao. Seeing Zhou Yu and Bai Yutang come in, Zhan Zhao nods to them, and then disappears. Seeing this, Bai Yutang came to Zhou Yu''s ear and said, "don''t forget my good wine." Then he disappeared. "If you are really a genius of martial arts, the same cultivation strength is very different from ours." Looking at the empty camp door, Zhou Yu could not help sighing. "I said when it''s time. You''re thinking about it. How about it? You didn''t get hurt." Chang Yuchun motioned Zhou Yu to sit down and said. Wen Yan Zhou Yu had a good feeling for Chang Yuchun. As soon as he came up, he asked for his comfort. "Well, fortunately general Bai is here. Where''s General Chang?" "It''s nothing. This is a good method of the Qing Dynasty. It''s a threat. I have to teach them a lesson tomorrow." Zhou Yu shook his head and said, "this should not be done too quickly." Chang Yuchun frowned and said, "why, marshal is afraid?" He deliberately bit the word "marshal" and made Zhou Yu angry. Zhou Yu, however, remained unmoved and said, "if there is no assassination tonight, I will send troops tomorrow, and I will try to test the reality. But have you ever thought about why we are assassinated today?" Chang Yuchun was stunned when he heard this. Yes, why they were assassinated. Although both of them followed the army, the confidentiality measures were perfect and there should be no such mistakes. Moreover, it was strange that the other side could find such a good time to assassinate. Chang Yuchun was originally a smart man. He was angered by the other party''s assassination before, but he calmed down when he thought about it carefully. "It''s easy for me to explain why I stayed in the field alone, but general Chang was also assassinated in the barracks. It''s a big deal. The problems in the middle need to be thoroughly investigated. If we don''t make it clear, it''s not only us, but also other generals. If we don''t eradicate it, it''s always our heart disease." Chang Yuchun nodded and said, "it''s the same. How can we find out?" "We can find out our position and situation by investigating abnormal things, and then cooperate with the killer action, which shows that the problem is on the people around us." Zhou Yu said. "No way, we..." On hearing this, Chang Yuchun''s face suddenly changed. Zhou Yu waved his hand and said, "I know that you are followed by people who are close to you. But God knows if there are any special means in the Qing Dynasty. The truth of the matter can only be known after verification. Besides, it is not only about us." After hearing this, Chang Yuchun suddenly lost his temper. What Zhou Yu said was really reasonable. "Well, I''ll start right away." "One more thing." Zhou Yu stops Chang Yuchun who wants to leave and unfolds the map. "There are several problems about the layout of our barracks that need to be dealt with." With that, Zhou Yu pointed on the map, and even began to outline some places with a pen. At the beginning, Chang Yuchun was unconvinced. He didn''t have a fight. As soon as you came here, you were going to change my arrangement. It didn''t give me face.However, gradually, the disdain on Chang Yuchun''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by solemnity and meditation. At first, he would argue with Zhou Yu for a few words, but gradually he listened carefully and asked questions. "Those who march as generals can foresee the droughts and floods in astronomy and know the peace and health of geography first. Water warfare is no more than land warfare. There are more factors to consider. The general''s arrangement is not improper. These are also my suggestions. Please refer to them with General Chang." Hesitating for a moment, Zhou Yu finally added. "You''re right. I''ll listen to you." With that, Chang Yuchun grabbed the map in front of Zhou Yu and left the camp. He seemed very unhappy. Seeing this, Zhou Yu seemed helpless. Originally, he was going to say these words slowly, but the current situation did not allow him to do so. We can only talk about it later. Shaking his head, Zhou Yu left the tent. The next morning, Chang Yuchun washed his face and looked at the map in front of him in silence. He didn''t rest that night. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Zhou Yu was right. Even without believing in evil, he went to several places mentioned by Zhou Yu to verify that everything was exactly as Zhou Yu said. "Grandma, this Zhou Yu is a genius." Chang Yuchun, who has rich battlefield experience, naturally knows that he can find out all the loopholes in his original defense in just one day. This ability can not be described as too unique. What''s more, Zhou Yu''s understanding of water war is indeed higher than that of him. This is a sense of level, just like Zhou Yu can look at problems from a perspective that he can''t understand. Just a little change can improve the quality of the whole defense. This ability can only be described as genius. "Your Majesty asked him to set up a Kirin army. This time he was entrusted with an important task. He was really wise enough to know people." In the end, Chang Yuchun had to admit that Zhou Yu had a three-point chance of winning the battle, but he was very depressed at the thought of listening to Zhou Yu in the future. .. Chapter 511 The Qing Dynasty and the Tang Dynasty faced off at the border, and no one took the lead in launching the attack. There are a lot of things to consider when the two armies fight. Besides, this time it is a battle of millions of troops, and even the Qing Dynasty will not act rashly. Similarly, the two dynasties in other aspects of the open and secret struggle is also silent, and even these underground struggles are more dangerous than the confrontation on the battlefield. In just a few days, the generals of the Tang Dynasty have been assassinated for more than ten times. Although no casualties have been caused, this kind of intensive assassination is really a headache. In the imperial study, Li Xian''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and he was upset by the recent assassination. The Qing Dynasty can''t be underestimated. Under such a tight defense, the other side can find an opportunity to assassinate. This kind of means really makes people feel chilly. What''s more terrible is that so many assassins have not found any trace of the other side. I''m afraid that things are not good if it goes on like this. "Diqing, there is a clue about the assassination." All of a sudden, "tell your majesty that I have found some clues about who assassinated me, but I still have no idea how the other party can find so many opportunities to assassinate me." Di Renjie shook his head and said with shame. "Oh This answer was quite unexpected to Li Xian. If Di Renjie didn''t have a clue, it would be very difficult. After a little meditation, he said, "let''s talk about who assassinated first." "It''s your majesty." Di Renjie said: "according to the news from all sides, the assassins were quick and ghostly. Two of them were thin, black and white, totally different from ordinary people. According to the investigation results, the other party might be Yan luozong''s subordinates in the Qing Dynasty." "Yan luozong?" Li XianMei frowned and vaguely remembered that he had heard the name, but he couldn''t remember it. "To your majesty, it is Yan luozong." Di Renjie said "the former minister mentioned in the memorial that this Yanluo sect was the largest sect in Cang area before. There were very terrible ghost ways and secret skills in the sect. It was once the most promising power to unify Cang area, but later it was destroyed by the Qing Dynasty. However, many rumors can not be verified because of the age. However, for many years, there has been no news of Yan luozong in Cang area. Therefore, I feel that Yan luozong has been destroyed. But now it seems that my guess is not accurate. I also ask your majesty to surrender. " "There is no way to verify the past. What''s the crime of Aiqing. In this case, there are no more than two possibilities. " "Maybe it was Yan Luo who served the Qing Dynasty and lived behind the scenes for many years, doing assassination work." "Or maybe yanluozong has been destroyed, and the Qing Dynasty has obtained the secret of yanluozong Kung Fu, which has been secretly cultivating killers for many years." Di Renjie nodded, "as your majesty said, even the minister has begun to investigate the characteristics of Yan luozong''s Kung Fu secret script in detail, and I believe there will be countermeasures soon. However, at present, the main thing is to find out how to guard against stealing our country''s intelligence. If there is no reliable intelligence source, these killers can not act so accurately." Li Xian nodded yes. Although Yan luozong''s killer is troublesome, it is not impossible to solve it. It''s enough to send a general to defend the country in advance, and it''s hard for powerful experts to fight against the army. Even if the army can''t kill them, they can''t destroy the army. Moreover, compared with the number of experts, the Tang Dynasty is not at a loss, and may even have some advantages. After all, what worries Li Xian is also the leakage of his own intelligence. Normally, people who can know such high-level information should be absolutely trustworthy, but how can the other party know so much information quietly. There are some ways to pass the Qing Dynasty. "Your Majesty, I have an idea." Suddenly, di Renjie said. "Oh, Aiqing, please." "This matter may need your Majesty''s risk, so..." Di Renjie came forward and spoke softly. Li Xian''s face was constantly changing. "And your highness, what do you say about the victory or defeat of your majesty?" In the secret room of the Regent''s mansion, Dorgon once again had a secret talk with Hetao. However, this time, the woman who looked like Princess Zhuang was no longer there. It can be seen that what we are talking about today is very important. "It''s hard to say." He rubbed his almost priceless fingers and said: "previously, we may have underestimated the strength of the Tang Dynasty. At least, the fact that the assassins of Yan luozong failed in their assassinations is enough to show that the other party''s practitioners are not weak at least." "Yes, Shi Lang wrote to me on the other side of canglan river. The generals of the Tang army on the opposite side were very powerful. There was no flaw in their encampment. They said that the opposite side was like a God coming down to earth." Dorgon said the same. "Shi Lang''s character is uncertain, and he wants to do meritorious service. It''s possible to exaggerate the ability of the generals on the opposite side. However, since he wrote to the Regent, he really shows that the other side''s ability of guarding generals is extraordinary. The Lord will still give advice to his majesty tomorrow morning to remind you to be careful. This battle may be more difficult than we think."He Lin said solemnly. The world only knows that he Lin has been renewed by Huang Taiji and is extremely greedy for wealth, but almost everyone ignores his talent. You know, he has gone from a nobody to the position of military aircraft minister and was appointed prime minister later. Maybe he is good at disguise, maybe people have been used to his image of being greedy and obsequious. It can be said that even in the Qing Dynasty, few people except Dorgon remember that he Zhen was a versatile man of literature and martial arts, and his literary and martial arts skills were not inferior to anyone. "I know, but we''ve gone too far before. Your majesty has already despised the Tang Dynasty, and now he is dazzled by the death of he Heli. Anyway, after he Heli''s death, Princess Gu Lun''s dignified heart was broken. The elder sister of the emperor took good care of us. Even I would like to avenge her. " Hearing that he Yan was stunned, he knew that whether it was Huang Taiji or duo Ergun, they had a very good relationship with the eldest princess. The eldest princess married he Heli, and now he Heli''s death was enough to make Huang Taiji lose his mind. "Later, I''ll go into the palace to see if I can persuade your majesty. At the same time, I''ll find out what concubine Zhuang says. I''ll see if the secret skills of the moon shadow clan are certain. The Regent has to make preparations early." "Good!" Dorgon nodded and agreed. For a moment, he and he Lu had some helplessness. Before, they had planned to calculate Huang Taiji with the help of the Tang Dynasty, but somehow, it was them who were finally calculated. Before they knew it, they fell into this difficult situation. .. Chapter 512 "Ready?" Deep in the palace of the Qing Dynasty, there is a secret that does not exist in any records. In the dark palace, three women occupy different positions on the strange altar. The altar is engraved with profound and strange runes. They are written in three layers from bottom to top in a special way. Each layer is separated from each other, but it seems to be one. These bright red runes seem to be alive, spreading all around. If it wasn''t for the dark black light around the altar, God knows what would have happened. Even though he has seen it many times, Huang Taiji is still haunted. It is not only the environment here that gives people a great sense of oppression, but also the fact that he knows how terrible this horrible soul killing array is. This array is the secret of the moon shadow clan. Because it is too vicious, it was banned long ago, and even destroyed all the records about the array. However, in those days, the clan leader of the moon shadow clan could not bear to lose such a mysterious array. He used a secret way to hide the arrangement of the array. Huang Taiji also got it by chance, so he regained the moon shadow clan. Even the three most outstanding blood of the moon shadow clan married him, so that he could enjoy the happiness of his aunt and niece. Originally, Huang Taiji didn''t know why the moon shadow clan was obsessed with this array. At that time, he just wanted to use the secret skills of the moon shadow clan. He didn''t want to use this array to kill people. Before that, the reason why the killers of the Qing Dynasty could find out all the information of the generals of the Tang Dynasty was that they benefited from the secret skills of the moon shadow clan. They could observe everything of a certain person in some way. This is also the reason why the Tang Dynasty tried its best to find out the information leakage, which was impossible to find. Huang Taiji conquered many forces in this way before, but this time he encountered unprecedented difficulties. The power of the Tang Dynasty was beyond imagination, and Yan luozong''s killer failed to succeed once. This kind of secret skill of the moon shadow clan can not be used without restriction, and every time it is used, it will do great harm to the caster. Huang Taiji doesn''t want his beloved concubine to die here. Besides, it has no effect to continue this meaningless assassination. It has to be said that the Tang Dynasty has done a good job on this point, even perfect. To be exact, Zhou Yu''s calmness has virtually solved a crisis. If he was assassinated on that day, the Tang Dynasty immediately launched a counterattack, fearing that he would suffer huge losses because of the intelligence leakage. However, Zhou Yu not only stopped Chang Yuchun, but even wrote to Li Xian that the whole Tang Dynasty kept on the defensive until he found out the intelligence leakage. In this way, even if Huang Taiji has secret skills, he can''t find a good opportunity to attack. Of course, Li Xian can believe Zhou Yu''s judgment is also a very important reason. At the moment, Huang Taiji, who does not want to continue to drag on, is finally ready to solve this matter in a more direct way. This horrible moon shadow soul killing array is about to launch for the second time. If you want to build this array, all kinds of precious materials naturally need not be mentioned. The most important thing is that these vivid runes need to be written with the blood of women in the Yin year and Yin month, and each time you launch it, you need to use blood sacrifice to complete it. With such a large array, countless creatures need to be killed each time. Even Huang Taiji, who is used to killing and felling, feels terrible. Last time, he used this array to deal with xueyanluo, the leader of yanluozong, who was the strongest in Cang area at that time. Xueyanluo''s accomplishments were excellent, and a long sword swept away thousands of troops in his hand. He could not deal with them even though the Qing Dynasty was strong and powerful. At that time, xueyanluo was just like the God of war, slaughtering the Qing Dynasty''s troops at will. Huang Taiji is the best, but those who are strong in the eyes of ordinary people fall on xueyanluo. They don''t even have anyone who can go through three rounds. The horror of xueyanluo can be seen. At that time, Huang Taiji tried his best and could not do anything about it. Finally, he thought of the moon shadow soul killing array. As a result, with the start of the array, within two days, xueyanluo voluntarily surrendered and vowed that he would never betray Huangtaiji. Looking at the powerful blood Yama crawling under his feet like a dog, Huang Taiji was shocked. He didn''t know what happened to blood Yama after the moon shadow soul killing array started. However, in two days, it was unbearable to torture the strong like xueyanluo. This burst of terror was unimaginable. Of course, Zhezhe, Hai Lanzhu and Zhuang Fei, who were in charge of the array at that time, were in a coma for a month before they woke up. Since then, Huang Taiji has given them all his strength, and he must firmly hold the three women in his own hands. Not only to have this power, but also to be afraid that one day this power will deal with himself. Now, Huang Taiji once again chose this method to solve the battle. He wants to force Li Xianchen to obey himself with the moon shadow soul killing array.After he Heli''s death, his anger subsided and Huang Taiji calmed down. He is not afraid of war, but he can''t bear it at this time. Perhaps with the increase of age, the old ambition has been worn out, perhaps this is the so-called maturity, he knows what kind of way is better for himself. It took him so many years to weaken the influence of Dorgon''s power and the influence of the Regent''s power as much as possible, but once the war started, all these would disappear, and his plans over the years would be in vain. What''s more, if Li Xian could lead the Tang Dynasty to surrender like the bloody hell of that day, his reputation would rise to an incredible height in an instant. He is about to create an unparalleled glory. Huang Taiji naturally knows how to choose if he can get the maximum benefit with the minimum cost. With the three women chanting words, the bloody runes in the soul killing formation of the moon shadow slowly rise and finally turn into a huge bloody monster. Seeing this terrible monster, Huang Taiji''s mouth showed a smile. He explained in detail that with the start of the soul killing formation, the victory is not far away. At the same time, in the imperial city of the Tang Dynasty. Li Xian, who is practicing, suddenly raises his head. The next moment, the blood light suddenly lit up, in a moment, a Zhang Xu size blood forbidden area appeared out of thin air, covering Li Xian. It seems that a heavy rain is coming. No one knows what happened in the training room. No one knows that Li Xian is experiencing the biggest crisis in history. .. Chapter 513 At the moment, Li Xian looked around blankly. In the eye only slowly endless blood, directly opposite, a Zhang Xu size of blood monster standing. Seeing the monster, Li Xian''s pupils contracted slightly. This monster is human and beyond recognition. He is surrounded by the figures of three women, whose faces can be seen vaguely. Although they are different in age, they are graceful and graceful. With his knees, Li Xian knew that he had been calculated, but he didn''t know how it happened. Why can''t my own training room resist the invasion of this thing, or even have no warning signs. However, it seemed that the bloody monster did not move, as if it had not fully awakened. "This is the time to start first." Naturally, Li Xian is not a kind-hearted person. With a wave of his hand, his whole body will gather strength and start to work. But he didn''t want to. At this moment, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. Somehow, he was in his own bedroom. "Your Majesty, I feel terrible." "Come and help me." A voice full of temptation came. Looking back, Wang Ling, Xue Jinlian, Diao Chan, Shangguan Wan''er, Fenghuang and other women were all naked, and their eyes were like silk. They came towards him with incomparable temptation. The sound of temptation came from his ears, and the beautiful scene in front of him was even more agitating. Li Xian''s body was full of heat, but his eyes were very clear. "It''s a shame that such a big battle ended up with such despicable means." As the voice fell, the golden light on Li Xian soared, a golden dragon shadow rose from behind him, and the huge dragon head roared in mid air. After a while, those beautiful scenes disappeared. Under the power of the supreme emperor''s decision, this kind of enchantment is inevitable. Look again, that blood color monster staggers backward one step, the three women''s eyes that float on the body suddenly open, the face is a little bit white. Obviously, Li Xian broke free from the shackles of the environment, so that they also suffered a lot in bed. Looking at the three women, several messages flashed through Li Xian''s mind, and he suddenly showed a scornful smile and said, "if you are three, you are zhe Zhe, Hai Lanzhu and Xiaozhuang. Hum, Huang Taiji is really powerful. At this time, he even sent women to take the lead." The three opposite women''s faces changed when they heard this. They didn''t think that their identity would be recognized. They didn''t know what to do for a moment. Their reaction has confirmed Li Xian''s guess. In fact, this is also a coincidence. Before, di Renjie found out about yanluozong. In recent days, he used all his strength to find out where yanluozong went. As a result, the problem of yanluozong was not found out. Instead, it was related to the old stories of the Qing Dynasty, the God of war, the moon and shadow, and some legends about yanluozong. Although it''s just some hearsay, plus rumors that can''t be studied. But who is di Renjie? Just by virtue of these words, he can infer the past events of that year to about five levels. The rest is related to some secrets, which outsiders can''t know at all. Naturally, di Renjie''s inference was also known by Li Xian. At this moment, he was suddenly dragged to this strange place. With the three women opposite him and so on, it''s not difficult for him to guess that he might have been in the same situation as blood Yanluo, the leader of yanluozong in dannian. Li Xian is not familiar with xueyanluo. He only learns one or two things from di Renjie''s exploration, but he can torture such a master and surrender within two days. Naturally, Li Xian doesn''t dare to underestimate it. Although there were three women on the opposite side, Li Xian didn''t mean to be soft hearted. The supreme emperor decided to go to the extreme and flew to the bloody monster first. Whatever you are, it''s better to start first. Zhezhe, the first of the three women, gave a soft drink. The bloody monster raised his hand accordingly, and the huge bloody claw seemed to crush Li Xian. There was a loud bang. Blood color and golden light collided with each other. The huge claw didn''t crush Li Xian as expected. On the contrary, it was held in the air. The golden barrier surrounded Li Xian for three feet. No matter how hard the blood color monster tried, it couldn''t break through. On the contrary, it was the sound of cheering from the contact place. Clouds of black smoke rose. Seeing this scene, zhezhen''s face changed greatly. The soul killing array could not help a guy in Yuanying realm. How could this be possible. On the contrary, Li Xian was slightly stunned, looking at the bloody monster, showing the color of meditation. "I see. It''s attribute restraint." Li Xian immediately came to the conclusion that this bloody monster should be the product of some kind of Yin evil magic, and his supreme emperor''s decision to just reach Yang was naturally feasible. However, each other is relative, their own cultivation is not high enough, naturally can''t help this monster, but, in terms of masculinity and justice, the world can be more powerful than the Xuanyuan sword, which symbolizes the throne.After guessing the weakness of the monster, Li xiandun''s ambition soared. He said with a smile, "I never kill women and children. Go back and tell Huang Taiji to wash his neck and wait for my sword to come." As he spoke, the bloody monster''s palm was shining with golden light, just like the sun. The three girls of zhe zhe looked at it. Li xianteng stood up with a golden sword in his hand. In this brilliant light, they even had an impulse to worship and surrender. As for the bloody monster, it was squeaking and screaming, and their bodies were constantly evaporating and turning into black smoke. "Go to hell!" Li Xian roared, Xuanyuan sword fell in the air, only heard a puff, the bloody monster was directly killed. Just as Li Xianruo said, he didn''t hurt the killer. The sword just avoided the three girls wrapped by the bloody monster. The three girls of zhe zhe had no time to think about anything else at the moment and turned into Xue Guangyuan. As they left, the surrounding bloody world disappeared, and Li Xian returned to reality. On the other side, Huang Taiji''s face suddenly changed, and the moon shadow soul killing array suddenly trembled violently. Then there was a loud bang, and the whole array split from it. Looking again, the three girls suddenly opened their eyes, each spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then fell into a coma. Only princess Zhuang said a word before she was in a coma. "Your Majesty, we are defeated." For a moment, Huang Taiji was numb. Seeing that the three people in a coma had lost their ability to act, he couldn''t believe that the moon shadow soul killing array was defeated. What is the sacred place of Li Xian in the Tang Dynasty. .. Chapter 514 "Your Majesty." When she woke up from her coma, concubine Zhuang saw Huang Taiji. "When Princess Ai woke up, did she feel sick?" Huang Taiji asked softly. Xiaozhuang shakes his head. He clearly sees that Huang Taiji seems to be several years old in a moment. In a trance, he suddenly rings out. It seems that the man who once galloped on the grassland has not ridden a horse and used a knife for many years. "What happened to my aunt and sister?" "They are all in a coma. Hai Lanzhu is better. Zhe zhe..." Huang Taiji''s voice suddenly burst out. Xiaozhuang bowed his head in silence. In the soul killing array, when Li Xian broke the bloody monster, she thought of this ending. How powerful is the backfire of the moon shadow soul killing array, but the backfire that should have been borne by three people was borne by zhe Zhe. "What''s your Majesty''s plan?" "What are you going to do?" Huang Taiji had a bitter smile on his face. Nowadays, the Qing Dynasty is in a precarious situation. Originally, he wanted to control Li Xian and the Tang Dynasty to solve the situation in front of him, but he didn''t want to. Instead, he let the three girls of zhe zhe come to this end. This time, Huang Tai Chi was like breaking his own arm. "I remember that your majesty led dozens of soldiers to capture the enemy chieftain alive, which was entrusted by the former Emperor. Over the past few years, after numerous battles, I never lost heart when I was outnumbered. Why is it that I am afraid to sit in the Cangzhou area now?" Suddenly, Xiaozhuang said solemnly. "Aifei..." Hearing this, Huang Taiji couldn''t help saying something. "In the past, your majesty had nothing, but he was still the most powerful warrior in the tribe. He was the king that no one dared to look down upon on the grassland. Why is he like this now. By the way, in the soul killing battle, Li Xian said, "let me bring it to your majesty." With that, Xiaozhuang said all that happened in the soul killing array of moon shadow. "Lizi Lixian, dare to underestimate me." After hearing these words, Huang Taiji suddenly got up, smashed the table around him, and left with a flick of his sleeve. For many years, no one knows Huang Taiji''s character better than her. Only in this way can Huang Taiji regain his confidence in the first World War and have the courage to face all this. The throne and power are really terrible things, which can make a fearless warrior become such a cowardly miser. With the imperial edict of Huangtaiji, the remnant Wolves of Shanhaiguan will march in both directions at the same time. Huang Taiji''s sudden action surprised everyone. Even duo Ergun and He Lin were very surprised. They didn''t find a chance to persuade Huang Taiji to be careful. Instinctively, they all feel that there may be many unexpected changes in this war. Therefore, they did not use any means in secret this time. Although they all had their own plans, they also knew that only when the Qing Dynasty was strong and prosperous could their plans be meaningful. Once the Qing Dynasty was defeated, what was the significance of seeking more. Unfortunately, it''s too late for them to think so now. For many years, the Qing Dynasty has been living a comfortable life and fighting with each other. Nowadays, the dynasty is already full of holes, which is no longer as powerful as it used to be. It can even be said that except for a few people, all people are still living in dreams. I think that the Qing Dynasty is very powerful, and the Tang Dynasty can win the first World War. In this way, things are very terrible. Shanhaiguan. As the gateway of the Qing Dynasty, Shanhaiguan occupies the natural danger, known as the world''s one grand pass. With the painful lesson of he Heli''s failure in sending troops last time, Huang Taiji sent Prince heshuolie Dai Shan to guard here this time. The Qing Dynasty itself was in turmoil. In fact, there were not many people that Huang Taiji could trust. At this time, although he knew that there were better guards to use, he chose his own brother in order to be safe. It''s a pity that this is out of sound consideration, but it''s not comprehensive. Today''s Dai Shan, the prince of heshuolie, is no longer the general who galloped on the grassland in those years, and his figure has become bloated due to his life of being respectable for many years. Even before such an important war, he even enjoyed drinking, and his beauty was constantly on the rise. On weekdays, there is a big banquet, and Tang Jun is not in the eye at all. It seems that he Heli''s death is just a matter of self blame. In fact, there are many generals who have the same idea with him, and the party struggle within the Qing Dynasty has become increasingly obvious. The superior is so, so are the soldiers under him. The children of the eight banners are respected and hereditary. Today''s so-called elite of the eight banners are not the invincible grassland cavalry in those years, but more of them are aristocratic CHILDES who have never touched a sword or a gun. The imperial edict of Huang Taiji arrived very early. But the so-called one million troops did not gather at all. There are only more than 300000 troops in shanhaiguanzhong at the moment, and the rest are still on the road slowly. Looking for all kinds of reasons to delay time, traveling all the way is like fighting.If you put it in another place, I''m afraid the general would have killed people long ago, but Dai Shan doesn''t care at all. All his mind is on the twin sisters who are attacking. "Prince, the Tang army has assembled outside the city." The voice of the scouts interrupted the enjoyment of Prince heshuolie. Dai Shan frowned and his face was full of displeasure, but he had to let go of the big hand that swam on the woman. As a manager, I have to make an appearance. "Go and have a look." Dai Shan stood up and went up to the top of the city without any armor. He always felt that the combat effectiveness of the Tang army could not be compared with that of the Qing army, and the fact that there were no rivals all the year round made him feel that the Qing army was the best in the world. This idea was even deeply rooted in the whole Qing Dynasty. Soon, Dai Shan came to the top of the city. Just looked down, for a moment, Dai Shan and all the generals were stunned. Under the city, the Tang army''s steps were neat, moving like a machine, without any discordance. The bright armor and sharp weapons were shining in the sun, and they walked towards Shanhaiguan step by step with strong momentum. However, Dai Shan and a kind of Qing Dynasty minister stepped back. The deterrence brought by the Tang army was too terrible. Subconsciously, Dai Shan took a look at the army around him. Until this time, he was shocked to find that the soldiers of the Qing Dynasty, who were originally extremely sharp, did not have any energy at the moment, and even the guards around him stood at random, like a villain. Compared with the one on the other side, the army on my side is just a group of miscellaneous fish. Can''t help but, on behalf of the good heart out of thin air rise a stream of anger, directly a foot around the bodyguard kick to the ground, eyes shot a cold light. Once, he was also the king galloping on the grassland. At the moment, the powerful atmosphere of the Tang army also aroused his fighting spirit. .. Chapter 515 "Who will come?" Dai Shan stood at the head of the city and said aloud. Although it has been abandoned for many years, Dai Shan is in a good state. He is also a master of Yuanying state. When he opens his mouth, it sounds like thunder, clear and audible. "I''m Yue Fei, the great general of the Tang Dynasty. What does the enemy have to say?" Yue Fei stopped and said slowly. "That''s to kill general he Heli of our Dynasty with a trick. Well, today our king will use you to sacrifice the flag." Hearing the origin of the other side, Dai Shan''s eyes were full of brilliance, and a cold sense of killing came into being. "Hahaha, I''ll wait here to see what you can do?" Yue Fei didn''t pay any attention to Daisy''s threat. "I think you can be so rampant that when and who will kill him for me." Dai Shan gave a high drink. "The end will be willing to go." As Dai Shan''s voice fell, no one came out of the crowd and went down to the city. Dai Shan knew this man. He was huerhan, the white flag of Manchuria. He was not weak in cultivation, and he was very brave on the battlefield. In the blink of an eye, Hu erhan had already rushed out of Shanhaiguan and directly killed the Tang army without fear. At the same time, a general also appeared in the Tang army, which was about Guan Yunchang. "The general will not kill nobody." Hu erhan stopped in front of the battle. Seeing that the man was very powerful, he could not help but frown and drink. Where will Guan Yu talk nonsense with this man? He urges the horse to move forward. In the blink of an eye, he will kill him. Hu erhan saw that the other side despised him so much that he was angry. With a flash of the long sword in his hand, the blue light suddenly rose, and a green snake was born. "I can''t help myself." Guan Yu sneered. The green light on the blue dragon Yanyue sword also soared. Suddenly, a green dragon stood out. In an instant, the green snake was swallowed up, and there was no spray left. For a moment, huerhan was shocked. It was clear that he was in the same realm. Why was the strength gap between the two sides so huge? In a hurry, huerhan did not dare to continue to fight, but quickly turned around to escape. How can Guan Yu give him this opportunity. Only heard the wind whistling, blue dragon Yanyue knife suddenly fell. With a puff, hurhan was split in two with his horse and his men. The blood splashed so far. For a moment, the cheers of the Tang army were everywhere. Looking at the Qing army, they all looked pale. Dai Shan''s body trembled, and he held the city head in a hurry before he barely stopped. "Why is there such a tiger general in the Tang army?" "Don''t go, thief. I''ll meet you later." Without waiting for the good law, there were two more generals in the Qing army. The two men, named anfiyanggu and Fei Yingdong, were also well-known generals in the Qing army. They usually had a good relationship with hulhan. When they saw that their brothers were killed with a knife, they were furious and rushed to kill them directly. In the face of the siege, Guan Yu has no fear. The green dragon Yanyue sword is full of wind, and a blue whirlwind hangs up with them. On the top of the city, what Dai Shan saw was startling. How could such a brave general of the Tang army not fall behind in fighting alone? He even gradually suppressed them and gained an advantage. Whether a practitioner or a general, the gap between martial arts talents is a kind of invisible attribute. Even in the same realm, different martial arts talents can cause great differences in strength. The strength of Fei Yingdong is good, but it''s not enough to meet Guan Yu''s martial Saint level. "No, if it goes on like this, our sergeant''s morale will be low. All the generals in the Tang army can''t be so powerful." Dai Shan frowned, waved his hand, and sent someone to challenge him. In his mind, the existence of Guan Yu at this level is almost the same as that of one of the Tang army. He can just recover the field from other generals. In this way, his morale can also be improved. On this side, three people in the Qing army joined hands to attack. They were named Tong Yangzhen, Tong Yangxing and Tong Yangjia. The three men were brothers of the same clan. They went out to fight this time just to understand Dai Shan''s meaning and give Tang army a lower hand. "Marshal, please fight." Seeing the people coming from the opposite side, Zhao Yun did not hesitate to ask for orders to fight. Yue Fei readily agreed. Zhao Yun''s strength he naturally knows, but Yue Fei himself is also very depressed. Li Xian made it clear that Zhao Yunhe was appointed to him. He told him clearly that as a general, he should not fight with others easily. This makes Yue Fei very uncomfortable. He can only watch his generals kill the enemy. The three brothers of the Tong family didn''t care when they saw Zhao Yun''s appearance. In their eyes, Zhao Yun was wearing white helmets and armour, and his face was pretty. To put it mildly, he was a white faced scholar. He didn''t have the momentum of a general. God knows how ridiculous the people who despise Zhao Yun''s strength in the world are. In a flash, four horses came near.There was Guan Yu''s great power before, but now Zhao Yun naturally has the heart to show off his skills. He is the best one. In an instant, the fire light shrouded the three brothers of the Tong family. "Ah The three screams came almost at the same time. Looking back, the three brothers of the Tong family had fallen under the horse, and they could not die any more. On the other side, there were two screams. Looking back, Guan Yu also killed two generals under the horse. In an instant, when Shanhai was closed, the general of the Qing army was pale and frightened. Dai Shan''s whole body trembled slightly and could not believe his eyes. Just died. They''re all dead. In an instant, six grand prizes in the army were killed, and they didn''t even have the strength to fight back. Look over there, there are cheers in the army of Tang Dynasty. Guan Yu and Zhao Yun''s broadsword immediately have the momentum that one man is the master of Guan and ten thousand men are not allowed to open. "The whole army charged." Looking at the city without momentum of the Qing army, Yue Fei naturally will not miss such a good opportunity. At the same time, the whole army of the Tang Dynasty launched an attack. The siege troops took the lead and the air repair troops covered the attack. As the Tang army charged, Dai Shan''s face became paler. "How could there be so many practitioners in the Tang army?" "How can you fight him?" Dai Shan''s idea represents the idea of all the Qing army. In the face of the terrorist attack of the Tang army, they lost all their reaction ability. "Prince, at the moment, we should rely on natural danger to keep the city. We can''t wait to die." Suddenly, a small school came forward and said. Dai Shan was stunned when he saw this man, but he immediately responded and said, "what''s your name?" "It''s zudashou." "Well, Zu dashou, what do you think?" "Rally, defend the city, wait for reinforcements and fight a war of attrition." Zudashou quickly said a few points. "Well said!" Dai Shan patted Zu dashou on the shoulder and took out his sword to drink. "All the officers and men will follow our king to kill the enemy." The Qing army built the country by war, which was full of blood. Although the years of comfortable life and the strength of the Tang army scared them out of their courage, now with Dai Shan standing in the front, they also picked themselves up again. .. Chapter 516 With the attack of the Tang army, Dai Shan hastened to command the troops to fight. Undoubtedly, his words gave him some confidence. This may be a psychological effect. Dai Shan always feels that the Qing army is still the extremely powerful existence in the area of eating and supporting Cang. But in fact, all this is just his fantasy. It was the practitioners of both sides who started the duel first. Unlike generals, practitioners are specialized in training and rarely take part in such wars. After all, most of the purpose of the practitioners was to seek a long life and obtain a more respected status, which was also given to them by the Qing army. In contrast, the Qing army''s Xiushi team was much stronger than other dynasties. When Huang Taiji first controlled these practitioners, his purpose was to collect them for his own use, train them and make unified arrangements. At the same time, we should train the soldiers and promote the strong practitioners from the soldiers. In this way, we can form a strong team of practitioners all the time. Undoubtedly, this point coincides with Li Xian''s idea. It''s a pity that Huang Taiji doesn''t have Li Xian''s powerful resources as support. After all, the resources needed by every practitioner are astronomical. Secondly, with the Qing Dynasty unifying Cang area, Huang Taiji''s focus was on internal struggle, and the plan for this practitioner was shelved. Therefore, it seems that the cultivation Team of the Tang army is really good, with a large number and average strength. But the Tang army''s was even more terrifying. It''s just an army of monks. In the sky, the roar and all kinds of brilliance of the earthquake continued to flash, a scream came, a corpse fell from the sky, as if it was raining. Dai Shan''s face was pale. It is not difficult to see from the clothes that these fallen monks were from the Qing Dynasty. I don''t know who was the first one to escape. Then, those high-ranking practitioners in the air ran away, only to hate that their parents had two less legs. In the blink of an eye, the practitioners of the Qing Dynasty ran away completely. Looking back, the practitioners of the Tang army in the air were uniform and majestic. "Attack In the middle of the Tang army, a command came. All the practitioners in the air put out their hands together. In a short time, a ball of light about tens of feet gradually became clear. "Lord, run The soldiers fled to the bottom of the city in a hurry, and the former generals of the Qing army ran away in an instant. "Boom!" A huge ball of light came down from the sky, directly smashing a huge depression at the head of the mountain customs. Then, countless Tang troops came from the city. The seemingly solid celestial being could not stop the attack of the Tang army. In a flash, the Qing army knew what terror was. The next moment, the two sides are close to each other. Something even more terrifying happened to the Qing army. The fighting ability of the Tang army was too strong, and their equipment was even more powerful than imagined. It was very difficult for the Tang army to be injured by the attack of the Qing army. But after a few breaths, the Tang army had occupied the outer city, and the Qing army was still retreating. It''s hard to imagine that this is a duel between the two sides with the same strength. Even Yue Fei did not expect that the battle would be so easy. According to his estimation, there is no great difference between the Qing army and the Tang army. The victory should be between four and six. Originally, he prepared several ways to deal with it. Unfortunately, this time he really overestimated the Qing army. Over the years, the ease of life smoothed the spirit of the Qing army, and their arrogance and conceit made them have no courage to face the danger. Even more than half of the so-called million troops are still on the way. When the Qing army saw that the general was killed, there was nothing left in their mind but to escape. "My life is over." Looking at the flood of Tang army, Dai Shan''s heart is full of despair. Looking at the soldiers around him, his heart is full of helplessness. He doesn''t know why he lost today, but it''s too late to say anything. Only to die for our country. Immediately, Dai Shan is ready to fight the Tang army to the death. It''s just death. What''s the big deal. But don''t want to, at this time, the momentum of the Tang army suddenly call for a golden withdrawal. For a moment, Dai Shan was in the same place, and the Qing army looked at each other face to face. What the hell is Tang Jun doing. However, the Qing army immediately cheered to celebrate the victory, but also to celebrate the afterlife. God knows what it is to celebrate when the other side withdraws. However, it is not important for the Qing army. "Marshal, why do you want to retreat? We''re going to break the mountain and sea barrier." Not only the Qing army was puzzled, but also the generals in the Tang army were confused about why Yue Fei suddenly wanted to withdraw.After returning to the camp, Guan Yu, Zhao Yun and many other generals were puzzled, and Li cunxiao was also puzzled. Yue Fei''s action just now is a bit unexpected. "Ha ha, as far as I know, there are two cities inside and outside Shanhaiguan. The inner city is so strong that if the other side sticks to it, I''m afraid our army will suffer heavy losses." Yue Fei''s eyes swept the crowd. "There were some generals who were afraid of death in the middle of the Tang army. Just because the inner city was strong, we should attack more to avoid the other side''s recovery." Guan Yu can''t help saying. "What general Guan said is even worse, but you should read this letter first." Yue Fei didn''t mind. He took out a letter and handed it to Li cunxiao, who glanced at it with a slight frown. "I''ve just received this letter. It''s written by the commander of Qilin County, Zhou Gongjin. There''s a bold idea in his letter. It''s also for this reason that the commander stopped attacking the city. All the generals have a look." Yue Fei counts. Li cunxiao hands the letter to Guan Yu. The latter takes a look at it, and his face changes. A moment later, the letter turns around in the camp, and every general''s face is filled with surprise. "Marshal, governor Zhou, if this plan is successful, it can be done once and for all. However, there are too many scheduling and joints involved in it. I''m afraid we can''t control it." "Yes, marshal, I think it''s better to attack the city steadily." "Otherwise, Shanhaiguan is the gateway of the Qing Dynasty. If we can''t win it in one go, the army of the Qing Dynasty will keep coming, which will be very harmful to our army." "That''s right. Even if we can win the mountain customs, the Qing army will try our best to recapture it. At that time, we will occupy a dilapidated city, and it will be difficult to ride a tiger. There are many reasons for our army''s great victory today. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to fight again in the future. " For a moment, there was a lot of discussion in the barracks. The generals on the scene are all outstanding people. Naturally, they will not be dazed by a victory. Undoubtedly, what Zhou Yu said in his letter points out the embarrassment of Tang Jun at the moment. However, his plan is too adventurous. .. Chapter 517 Tang Dynasty. "Your Majesty, governor Zhou''s plan really means something magical." It seems that the Tang Dynasty is not fighting against the Qing Dynasty at all. In the palace, Li Xian and his two prime ministers are playing chess. Of course, Li Xian''s ability is not the match between the two of them. He plays chess with Liu Bowen and di Renjie, and Li Xian looks very happy. Originally, Liu Bowen and di Renjie would not win or lose on the chessboard. They talked about the letters sent by Zhou Yu in the morning. Liu Bowen praised Zhou Yu''s plan. Don''t want to, Li Xian hasn''t spoken yet, but di Renjie says first. "Your Majesty, governor Zhou''s strategy is really ingenious, but it''s a little risky." "Ha ha, in my opinion, now Yue Fei and they are also entangled in this matter." Li Xian took a sip of tea and said with a smile. Liu Bowen hesitated for a moment and asked, "Your Majesty, I think you have made a decision in your heart. Why don''t you issue the imperial edict? In this way, you will also face all the soldiers and men to delay the fight." There is no doubt that Liu Bowen is right. Opportunities on the battlefield are fleeting. Although they are sure of winning the war, they still have to do something to reduce losses. Li Xianming knows that there will be disputes on the front line, but he does not give orders. This is a bit surprising. However, di Renjie said with a smile: "Your Majesty, this is to give governor Zhou Liwei. If you have experienced this time, I believe governor Zhou and the generals will really have a tacit understanding." Hearing this, Liu Bowen nodded and then said, "I have thought of that, but you don''t find that your majesty seems to be deliberately avoiding interfering in military and political affairs?" Smell speech Di Renjie a Leng, immediately also show the color of doubt on the face. What Liu Bowen said is right. Although Li Xian seldom interfered in the decisions of ministers before, in many places he would give an idea, that is, to put forward a general direction for everyone to solve. Recently, however, Li Xian has rarely done so, almost letting the Tang Dynasty run by itself. They couldn''t help but look at Li Xian. Looking at the appearance of the two important ministers, Li Xian said with a smile, "sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you. Indeed, I came in deliberately to prevent myself from interfering in the operation of the Tang Dynasty." Liu Bowen and di Renjie are silent. They know that Li Xian has something to say. "Today, the territory of the Tang Dynasty is larger than before. I don''t know how much. In the future, the number will be larger and the population will be more and more. At that time, how can I manage it so that the territory can be stable as the people think." "Does your majesty want to enfeoffment?" Liu Bowen''s face can''t help tightening. It''s not that he hasn''t thought about what Li Xian said, but no matter how he thinks about it, it''s a problem that can''t be solved. Even if all the generals were loyal to the Tang Dynasty, the people of other people were not strong enough to swallow the elephant. No matter what the reason was, contradictions would certainly arise. Moreover, with the development of the Tang Dynasty, more and more foreign people joined in, and the management of more and more large territory would be a big problem. It seems that enfeoffment is a good choice, but Liu Bowen knows the disadvantages better than anyone else. He was worried that Li Xian would take this step, but there was no better way. However, Li Xian shook his head and said, "enfeoffment of princes will only lead to contradictory plans. Two Aiqing, what do you think is the most important thing for a dynasty?" Smell speech Liu Bowen and di Renjie Leng for a moment, silent for a moment, two people are almost at the same time mouth. "The people." "People." With that, they looked at each other, but they quickly got up to complain. Saying that the people are the most important in front of the emperor can really lead to death. Li Xian picked them up and said, "the two love Qing are right." "My future plan is to let the people govern the Tang Dynasty." "Let the people govern the country?" Both Di Renjie and Liu Bowen looked puzzled. Li Xian shook his head and knew it was unrealistic to explain these things to them now, so he said. "It''s about letting people from all walks of life choose representatives who can represent their own interests to participate in the decision-making of state affairs. I will naturally tell you how to operate in detail in the future. In a word, the whole Tang Dynasty will become a whole and continue to integrate into the fresh blood." Li Xian''s words make di Renjie and Liu Bowen deep in thought. Although they only hear a vague outline, they also realize that Li Xian''s idea is different from that of any emperor. After seeing them off, Li Xian looked out of the window in a daze. He didn''t know why he talked with the two prime ministers about these thoughts in his heart. Was it true that when he reached a certain level of cultivation, he had no desire and no desire."If you give up, you will give up something." Li Xian sighed. He knew that this day would come sooner or later. As he said, with the gradual expansion of the Tang Dynasty, he could not manage it in a unified way, and it was unrealistic for him to keep up with the fighting capacity of the whole country. As he becomes stronger, his opponents will become more powerful in the future. Maybe one day, a strong man will be able to destroy the powerful Tang Dynasty. However, Li Xian couldn''t bear to use these people who believed in themselves as tools. What he could do was to let them learn to live on their own. This battle in the Qing Dynasty was the first step for them to learn to be independent. The generals at the front line naturally did not know what Li Xian meant. As he expected, Yue Fei and Li cunxiao had a heated discussion on whether to adopt Zhou Yu''s method. On the other hand, Zhou Yu, who is on the Bank of canglan River, seems very calm. Looking at the water village on the other side, his face doesn''t change. Standing behind him is Chang Yuchun. In just a few days, Chang Yuchun''s attitude towards Zhou Yu changed significantly. Of course, it was Zhou Yu who proved his own reason by his practical actions, but he also owed the Qing army''s cooperation. Because of the role of duoergun and Heyao, Shi Lang, a general who is good at water station, has been put in important position. In the past few days, the two sides have met each other several times. At the beginning, Chang Yuchun personally met the enemy, but as soon as he came up, he suffered a big loss. At this time, Chang Yuchun finally realized that the difference between water war and land war was very big. So he naturally asked Zhou Yu for his opinion. Strangely enough, Zhou Yu didn''t change his tactics at all. He just said something else to pay attention to. As a result, when he fought here, Chang Yuchun came back with a big victory. Chang Yuchun thought for a few days but didn''t understand. At this time, Zhou Yu also came up with his whimsical plan. .. Chapter 518 Chang Yuchun is not optimistic about Zhou Yu''s plan, but he has a little bit of expectation. Strictly speaking, many generals of Zhou Yu''s plan understood it and knew how to use it. In short, he wanted Yue Fei to besiege Shanhaiguan and other troops to attack the troops of the Qing Dynasty. From the tactical point of view, this is undoubtedly a better choice for the Tang Dynasty at this stage. Shanhaiguan is the gateway of the Qing Dynasty and the place where the enemy must rescue. But the problem is that the Qing Dynasty is not weak. This tactic can easily become a war of attrition, which is a situation that every general of the Tang Dynasty does not want to see. And this is also the brilliant part of Zhou Yu. When Yue Fei besieged Shanhaiguan, he would also launch an attack and take the other side of canglan river. At this time, the army of the Tang Dynasty could enter the hinterland of the Qing Dynasty from canglan River, cut off all the reinforcements of the Qing Dynasty, form a encirclement of Shanhaiguan, and finally occupy Shanhaiguan. That is to say, the tactics are divided into two layers. Maybe this is the feeling between famous players. Shi Lang was in a hurry to stop ajig, but looking back, almost all the troops of the Qing army came ashore, and ajig''s army was even closer to the camp of the Tang army. .. Chapter 519 When Li cunxiao led the white tiger army to the Bank of canglan River, he saw a shocking scene. Before that, after they got the result, Yue Fei asked Li cunxiao to lead the army to come. After all, the key point of Zhou Yu''s plan was time. However, Li cunxiao never thought that when he came here, Zhou Yu had finished the battle. Even Chang Yuchun''s Changlin army had formed a floating bridge and opened up a way to enter the territory of the Qing Dynasty. "Did Zhou Yu expect that, so he started ahead of time?" Li cunxiao could only think of this possibility. For a moment, he suddenly felt that Zhou Yu was a little terrible. It is not so much the victory of wisdom as Zhou Yu''s determination of the people''s will. Immediately, Li cunxiao rushed to the camp. On the way, he met Chang Yuchun, who was commanding the army to cross the river. "Cunxiao, you don''t know. It''s really beautiful to win this time." As soon as he came up, Chang Yuchun talked endlessly to Li cunxiao about how Zhou Yu pacified canglan river before. While listening to Chang Yuchun''s story, Li cunxiao was even more surprised. All of Zhou Yu''s strategies, to put it bluntly, are just four words to lure the enemy into depth. He did not specify tactics for the whole army of the Qing Dynasty, but made a judgment for general azig of the Qing army. Through the data of the royal guards, Zhou Yu accurately judged the situation of the Qing army camp, analyzed the character and weakness of Shi Lang and ajig, and then carried out the plan. First of all, he tried to make Liang Jun fight against Shi Lang, deliberately suppressing Shi Lang, so that the other side had to deal with the power and was physically and mentally exhausted. At the same time, he let azig delegate power to Shi Lang, creating the illusion that both sides were powerful enemies. However, Zhou Yu understood that although azig gave power to Shi Lang, he was certainly not happy. After all, Shi Lang supported a great war, and where did he put his face as a warlike prince. Over time, azig''s desire for victory and fighting became more and more urgent, and Shi Lang was also exhausted in the duel. At this time, Zhou Yu suddenly launched a decisive battle, and then created the illusion of being defeated. Shi Lang, who is tired of coping, will only focus on the battlefield, while azig, who is eager for victory, can''t wait to see the Tang army''s defeat. Days of repression make him forget everything and try his best to touch it. Along the way, Zhou Yu''s detailed layout completely made azige think that the Tang army was defeated and wanted to win the Tang army camp regardless of everything. However, the Tang army had already withdrawn from the camp, and countless gunpowder was buried under the whole camp. When azig''s army rushed in, it detonated the gunpowder, which instantly made the Qing army lose its combat effectiveness. At the same time, the whole army of azig was annihilated with little effort. To put it bluntly, the whole plan was not particularly brilliant. Almost the marshals of the Tang army were able to work out such a plan to lure the enemy into depth. However, Zhou Yu saw all the details on the battlefield, and every reaction of the enemy generals was expected by him, which made this simple plan smoothly implemented. "Zhou Gongjin is really powerful." After hearing Chang Yuchun''s words, Li cunxiao couldn''t help sighing and deeply felt Zhou Yu''s horror. "Your Majesty is so discerning. No wonder Gongjin is in charge of this battle." Invisibly, Chang Yuchun is very close to Zhou Yu''s tone. Not long after, they came to the camp. Along the way, the soldiers of the Tang army were in high spirits. This sudden victory was enough to make everyone excited. Of course, they saw more prisoners of the Qing army. The 700000 troops stationed in canglan river of the Qing Dynasty were generally killed by Zhou Yu''s plot and half of them were captured. In this war, Zhou Yu could be said to be a perfect victory. What''s more terrible is that it took him only a few days. "Governor Zhou." "General Li." In the camp, Zhou Yu and Li cunxiao met each other, and the host of the protocol was seated. "Since General Li dares to come, Gong Jin will not be polite. In this battle, our army captured ajige and Shi Lang alive, and now they have sent people to the imperial city. In addition, this is the route to enter the boundary of the Qing Dynasty. These cities must be captured first, so that we can intercept the enemy to the maximum extent and form a encirclement." Hearing this, Li cunxiao stepped forward and looked at the battle map in front of Zhou Yu. "Governor Zhou was really thoughtful, so I started immediately." "That''s very good. You and General Chang are divided into two groups. Remember that in this battle, we should divide our forces first and then encircle them." "I understand. In this way, the defense on this side will be entrusted to the governor." "Don''t worry, general." There was no superfluous words. All the people present knew the art of war well and understood the importance of speed in war. They should attack immediately. At the same time, Yue feibing surrounded the mountain customs. Dai Shan constantly sends messengers to break through the siege, but they are all stopped by Yue Fei one by one. The whole Shanhaiguan Pass turns into a dead city, and no news can be transmitted. As the food supplies are gradually consumed, the soldiers in the city gradually start to panic.At this moment, they have no previous arrogance, until now, they finally understand that the withdrawal of the Tang army was not defeated by them at all, just to further kill them. What''s more terrible is that the reinforcements who were supposed to be behind them didn''t arrive. At first, they still had a little fantasy. Dai Shan can also use reinforcements to appease them, but now, everyone knows that the fighting power of the Tang army is far beyond their imagination, and those following them may have been completely destroyed. But they were wrong about that. The reinforcements that originally followed them were indeed intercepted by Yue Fei, but they were not eliminated. Yue Fei deliberately just blocked them so that these people could not move forward. The Qing army didn''t understand the horror of the Tang army. Yue Fei had 10000 ways to eliminate them, but he didn''t. He waited for the Qing army to pass on the news of the siege of Shanhaiguan. Only in this way can he disturb Huangtaiji to the greatest extent. At the same time, he will not expose the real situation of Shanhaiguan. What''s more, he can hide the strength of the Tang army and cooperate with Zhou Yu''s actions. On the other side, on the Bank of canglan River, Zhou Yu firmly defended the defense line, Li cunxiao, Chang Yuchun and others'' troops immediately divided into parts after they entered the territory of the Qing Dynasty. Each team had a small number of people. They began to attack from the surrounding counties. In this way, they could make the Qing Dynasty despise them to the greatest extent. When they gathered their main forces to Shanhaiguan, it was a decisive battle It''s the moment of the day. After such a long defensive counterattack, the Tang Dynasty finally launched a full-scale war and spared no effort to launch the attack. .. Chapter 520 The memorials from all over the country came like snowflakes, Shanhaiguan was besieged, canglanjiang defense line was broken, and the Tang army troops entered the territory of the Qing Dynasty. For a moment, it seemed that there were traces of the Tang army in all places, but the number was small. They constantly harass the important checkpoints, passes and counties of the Qing Dynasty, but there is no trace left. So far, the number and purpose of the Tang army in the Qing Dynasty are unclear. "Your Majesty, when the Tang army enters our country, it is necessary to get rid of it. I ask for an order to send troops to kill the enemy." Above the hall, a general came out to fight. Until this time, most of the generals of the Qing army didn''t pay much attention to the Tang army. They just think that the situation of Shanhaiguan and canglanjiang is a bit unexpected. It must be the carelessness of the two princes. Otherwise, how could we fail. No, this is an opportunity. When I lead the army to destroy the Tang army, I will not be able to get the glory and wealth easily. Almost everyone is just this kind of idea, the perennial comfortable life has already let them develop a luxurious and licentious character, they have not put anyone in the eye. For them, the Tang army is a small and weak mole ant, which can be crushed to death by stretching out its hand. This is a good opportunity to go out and collect merits. "Your Majesty, I ask you to go to war." "Your Majesty, I am willing to go to pacify the chaos." ¡­¡­ For a moment, several generals came out one after another, hoping to get a good chance of promotion and wealth. "Emperor, I think it''s urgent to find out the real situation of Shanhaiguan and the real intention and specific strength of the Tang army." The calm voice of He Lin came slowly. He was always silent in the court. His voice was very high this time, which immediately suppressed the noise of the ministers. His eyes looked at Dorgon, then fell on Huang Taiji''s face, and then lowered his head. The meaning of this short glance is obvious. Now, it''s not the time for infighting. Looking at the courtiers in front of him, Huang Taiji was shocked. "When did these heroes gallop on the grassland become this picture?" "When did the mainstay of the Qing Dynasty become so greedy? It''s useless." "Were the brains of the generals who kept the Qing Dynasty running eaten by dogs?" For a moment, a deep sense of powerlessness surged into my heart. "Lord he, the army of the Qing Dynasty is invincible for the strength of the Tang army." "That is, with adults, don''t make alarmist remarks. The entry of the Tang army is just a small group of cavalry harassment, just to cheat our army to attack and delay time. We have used this tactic countless times." "And my lord..." For a moment, the public was very disdainful of He Lin''s remarks. In their eyes, He Lin just wandered between Huang Taiji and duo Ergun, and then he became the prime minister. He had no other skills except greed. However, they never thought that they could maintain the balance between Huang Taiji and duo Ergun, but they could be reused by both sides without standing in line, which is innumerable times more powerful than them. Moreover, over the years, he has never been wrong in taking charge of the prime minister''s position. It''s not everyone''s ability to earn a lot of wealth and satisfy everyone at the same time. The most important thing is that they seem to have forgotten that he Lin had nothing at that time. He climbed up the military court step by step and stood in the position of a civil minister. The most important thing they should not forget is that in those years, he was also the leader of the war. Moreover, he may be another general in the Qing Dynasty who was not defeated except Dorgon. Of course, maybe they didn''t forget it. It''s just that some people tend to ignore the strengths of others and see only their weaknesses. "Small cavalry, harassment. Have you ever seen any small cavalry attack more than 40 counties in three days?" All of a sudden, He Lin yelled, a cold murderous air spread, and drank the officials directly. "The Tang army is a mole ant. What''s the guard next to canglan river? There are millions of guards in Shanhaiguan and canglan river. It will take a few days to stand there and kill. But overnight, the news of Shanhaiguan is unknown, and canglan river is lost. That''s what mole ants do in your eyes. It''s ridiculous that the Qing Dynasty has come to a critical juncture, and we are all in our dreams. " He Lin''s words fell into the ears of the courtiers, more like a thorn in their heart. Maybe not everyone is living in a dream, but others are living in a dream, so why should he wake up alone? Sometimes, waking up is a very tired thing, so it''s better to enjoy it. Maybe they all know the truth, but now they are directly exposed by he Lin. maybe only they can understand that feeling. Of course, the most ugly face is Dorgon and Huang Taiji. In the final analysis, the Qing Dynasty is still the result of the two of them. This is the most terrible. The corruption from the top to the bottom of a dynasty can not be controlled at all.He Lin''s eyes swept over the two masters. There were countless words in his heart that he wanted to export, but he couldn''t say a word. Duo Ergun is self respecting and doesn''t agree with Huang Taiji. Of course, He Lin knows what he''s thinking. There''s no evidence for their brother''s love affair with Zhuang Fei on the grassland. It''s just that seeing duo Ergun holding the woman who looks like Zhuang Fei every day, even a fool will know what he''s thinking. As for Huang Taiji, maybe all emperors are misers, sparing no effort to protect their women, rights and status. And these generals, proud of their merits, desperately enjoyed the benefits, oppressed the people and treated them as slaves. Don''t these guys understand that the people are the foundation of their dynasty. Once upon a time, he was also a talented young man who wanted to make a career in the world. However, he did not know when he became this figure. Perhaps, he had expected the collapse of the Qing Dynasty, so he would try his best to accumulate wealth. Nothing is more trustworthy than the money in his hand. For a moment, the silent needles on the whole court hall could be heard. However, at this time, a bodyguard rushed to the Golden Hall in a hurry. "Report, inform your majesty, Shanhaiguan is besieged by the Tang army, without food for many days, ask for help on behalf of the good prince." "It is reported that Prince azig was captured by the Tang army." "Newspaper..." The incessant reports are used like tides of water. The battlefield situation, which originally had no news at all, is now just like the Jedi, with countless news coming bravely. When every war report came, the faces of Huang Taiji and his courtiers were ugly. When all the war reports were over, the whole Qing dynasty fell into a dead silence. Everyone''s heart is magnificent, their brain seems to have lost its function, everyone''s heart is only a word. "How could that be?" .. Chapter 521 "Your Majesty, I ask you to go to war." When the Qing Dynasty officials were helpless, a low voice sounded slowly. The voice is not loud, but with the sound, the ministers instantly quiet down, the voice seems to have a huge magic, let a person incomparably at ease. Dorgon stepped out slowly and stood in the center of the hall, bowing to Huang Taiji. For a moment, people were shocked. For many years, Dorgon did not give such a formal and solemn salute. "Well, the troops of the Qing Dynasty are up to you." Without any hesitation, Huang Taiji directly handed over the commanding power of the army of the Qing Dynasty to duoergun. He knew that the Qing Dynasty needed a big war to stabilize the morale of the army. Dorgon was the best choice, but the fate was really ironic. It took him countless years to take the military power from Dorgon, but now he has to send it back in person. But Huang Taiji has no way. At present, few people he can trust, and Dorgon is the only one who has the ability to revive the morale of the army. He is a wolf in the grassland, a myth of invincibility, and a god of war in the eyes of the people of the Qing Dynasty. It''s just, what happens after that. Huang Taiji understands that after duoergun gets military power, he will never hand it over. This is why he does not hesitate to let zhe Zhe and others control Li Xian. Huang Taiji does not want to fight. Once the war started in the Qing Dynasty, Dorgon was bound to take back the military power. Now Huang Taiji doesn''t want to expand his territory and fight everywhere. What he wants is to stay on the throne. It''s just a pity that nature makes people. "Thank you for your trust. I will live up to my mission." Dorgon also did not have any hesitation, turned and strode away from the hall. "May the Regent return soon." The voice of congratulation from the ministers showed that everyone was full of confidence in Dorgon''s expedition, because the Regent was invincible, which was a myth in their hearts. However, Huang Taiji''s face is more and more ugly. After the end of the early Dynasty, the ministers did not leave. Many people asked to see Huang Taiji, but they were blocked by jing''er outside the imperial study. "Your Majesty, you should still see them." Zhuang Fei gently rubbed his shoulder for Huang Taiji and said softly. Huang Taiji closed his eyes, frowned and said in a cold voice: "seeing what they are doing, these people just come to complain. They say that Dorgon should be on guard when he is in power. They will complain in a few days. They say that the Regent is rampant and domineering. It''s just a violation of their interests. How can the Qing Dynasty become like this?" As intelligent as concubine Zhuang, he naturally knows the reason. Maybe Huang Taiji himself knows the reason, but he doesn''t want to admit it. "Your Majesty, it''s still the consolation of the Qing Dynasty. Now that Shanhaiguan and canglanjiang are defeated, it''s better to give him military power than your Majesty''s personal expedition without the Regent." "That''s right, but I''m more worried about other strengths." Huang Taiji opened his eyes with a sense of killing in his cold eyes. The dynasties around Cangzhou region have been eyeing me for a long time. The reason why I don''t want to go to war for many years is here. Hateful, the Tang Dynasty has done me a bad job. At the moment, Huang Taiji blamed all the faults on the Tang Dynasty, but he did not think that it seemed that they started the war first. Now, however, none of this matters. Huang Taiji was more worried about how to deal with Dorgon. As for the defeat, he never thought about it. No matter what his grudge with Dorgon was, he also believed that Dorgon would not lose to the Tang Dynasty. As for how to deal with the follow-up, it depends on whether Dorgon really wants to go to that step. Think of here, Huang Taiji''s eyes in kill meaning more victory. "Yuan Chonghuan, mobilize the children''s army of the eight banners." In the camp of the Qing Dynasty, without any delay, Dorgon immediately ordered his troops and horses to gather the generals. "It''s the Lord, but it may take some time for the army to gather, and it will also take time for the soldiers and horses from all parts of the country to come together. Should we first gather the generals from all parts of the country to discuss the countermeasures?" Yuan Chonghuan hesitated for a moment and said that the army of the Qing Dynasty belonged to various departments, and it was impossible to deploy them in a unified way. Even if there were instructions from his majesty waiting for them to be transmitted level by level, it would take time for the armies from all over the country to come. "No, when the local armies arrive, your majesty will deal with it. First, you have to worry about our troops and prepare food and grass. I will lead the troops to set out first, and then the troops will go straight to Shanhaiguan." Dorgon didn''t look at the crowd at all. He gave the order directly. Obviously, he was ready to fight him. Yuan Chonghuan, also a famous general of the generation, immediately understood the meaning of Dorgon and said in surprise, "Wang Ye wants to let the army feint and lead his army to attack canglan river?" Dorgon nodded his head and said: "yes, the Tang Dynasty is using the strategy of resourcefulness this time. Since they have the ability to attack canglan River and the generals infiltrate into it, why can''t they attack Shanhai Pass for a long time? They even let Daishan send out a letter asking for help. It''s obvious that they want us to go to the rescue and ambush on the way. At that time, the infiltrating Tang army will join together and attack both inside and outside. What do we have How many people are not enough to see. Since they want to take risks, I will play with them. Once the canglan River defense line is broken and the return of the Tang army is blocked, I see what countermeasures they have. "Dorgon said coldly. "Regent, although this plan is ingenious, but the king''s body is in danger. Let me go." Yuan Chonghuan couldn''t help saying. "You can take down canglan river. Besides, if I command the army, I''m afraid your majesty won''t rest assured. I have my own worries about this. You just need to stabilize the defense line for me. Do you understand?" "The end will take orders." Yuan Chonghuan quickly nodded his head and agreed. At this moment, he realized that the sudden reconciliation between duoergun and Huangtaiji was only a superficial phenomenon. In fact, they were still exploring each other''s bottom line. It seemed that the Qing Dynasty was really going to change this time. For a time, the military barracks around the Qing Dynasty were very busy. With a dispatch, the troops from all sides were busy gathering. Under the cover of night, the army quietly left the capital of Qing Dynasty and headed for canglan river. If you look at it carefully, all the soldiers in this army are wearing black armor, covering the whole body. You can''t see their faces clearly. What''s more strange is that they look like walking dead. The marching speed of this team is extremely fast. Although it is infantry, its speed is no slower than that of cavalry. God knows why these people can be so fast in such heavy armor. Only Dorgon, who is in the front of the team, has a cold face and a pair of seemingly calm eyes full of cold killing intention. .. Chapter 522 Under the dark night, a retired soldier of more than 100 people was rushing on the official road. Behind them, a small town burst into the sky, and there was a faint cry of killing. Aware that there was no pursuit, the team slowly stopped near a mountain depression to have a rest. The horses behind were all the harvest of this trip. "Marshal, if we go on fighting like this, what''s the end?" The tired looking school sent Li cunxiao a water bag and asked suspiciously. "I don''t know. It depends on how the opponent responds." Li cunxiao took a drink and licked his dry lips. These days, they have been marching day and night, attacking the towns of the Qing Dynasty according to the agreed plan. Up to now, although people are tired, but the effect is remarkable. The garrison of the Qing Dynasty has begun to run, and every place is in a complete mess. "I don''t know what happened to the frontal battlefield?" Li cunxiao looked at the direction of the Tang Dynasty. He knew very well that whether the Tang Dynasty could open the door of the Qing Dynasty in one fell swoop was up to them. There is no doubt that up to now, Zhou Yu''s plan has no problem. In other words, Zhou Yu''s method is the only one that can quickly capture the door of the Qing Dynasty. If for a long time, the other side knows the details of the Tang army, I''m afraid everything will be very difficult, but the current situation seems not optimistic. "The Qing Dynasty was able to occupy Cang area for many years, which is really not to be underestimated." Li cunxiao took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. As a manager, he is the last person to show his cowardice. He is the model of his soldiers. Although he didn''t mean to despise the Qing Dynasty from the beginning, it''s undeniable that he didn''t pay attention to the Qing Dynasty either. However, as he went deep into the hinterland of the Qing Dynasty, this huge monster in Cang area finally showed its ferocious side. Although the Tang Dynasty was rich in products and developed rapidly under the rule of Li Xian, compared with Cang, which was born with vast territory and abundant resources, it was still checked. There is no way. The difference in territory is here. At the same time, the population and clan of Cang are too large. Although these people could not be used by the Qing Dynasty and could not be used by the whole people like the Tang Dynasty, with the development of the war, they also took up arms for themselves, which greatly hindered Li cunxiao''s March. However, the march in recent days also gave Li cunxiao a deeper understanding of the Qing Dynasty. Some things can''t be described clearly by the royal guards. Many things can only be understood if he has seen them with his own eyes. There were too many factions and sects in the Qing Dynasty. Li cunxiao didn''t understand why so many forces could live in peace. This kind of thing was absolutely impossible in the Tang Dynasty. The complexity of power means that the relationship between the imperial court is chaotic, which shows that many people are not loyal to the country and the emperor. Heaven knows how Huang Taiji was able to hold the throne of the emperor in such a chaotic situation. The dark history of how the Qing Dynasty was founded has no chance to find out. Now, except for those who were alive, only a few people can understand it. In those days, Huang Taiji, the legitimate troops of the Qing Dynasty in duoergun, were not the same as they are today. They flattened one force after another with their iron hooves. They made them fear and subdue the whole Cang region with cruel means. It''s a pity that they can''t see the Qing Dynasty''s iron cavalry now, or they forget about Huang Taiji themselves. "Stop, who is it?" All of a sudden, a shout of anger interrupted Li cunxiao''s thinking. Looking for sound, in the dark, several cavalry came scattered, and several figures came to this side and were drunk by the guards. "We are the heralds of General Wang Yan. We have something important to see the marshal." The person opposite replied. "May 13." The guard here said something strange. "All flowers bloom." The person opposite seemed to understand and answered a irrelevant sentence. "Come here, what''s wrong with you." When the password was right, Li cunxiao''s guards rushed to meet him. All kinds of passwords in the Tang army were very complicated. Each Legion had its own system of passwords. When communicating with other legions, they used another one. And these passwords seem complex, but as long as you use a set of special methods invented by Li Xian, they become very simple. Although the passwords change every day, they are not difficult to remember. However, this simple method has eliminated the possibility of enemy spies sneaking in. After listening to it, our own people will immediately understand the meaning of each sentence, while outsiders can''t understand anything at all. Soon, several heralds came to Li cunxiao. Seeing the appearance of several people in front of him, Li cunxiao frowned. The armor of these people is broken. There are several wounds on each person, some of them are still bleeding. Looking at the wounds, I don''t know what sharp weapons are made of, but it seems that they are made by wild animals.You know, the Tang army''s standard equipment is far more solid than people can imagine, what beast can attack the Tang army''s legion. "What''s the matter?" "Marshal, General Wang Yan is dead, our team is gone." Said one of the heralds, almost crying. "What?" Li cunxiao exclaimed. Wang Yan is one of his deputy generals. After Li cunxiao''s 200000 troops entered the Qing Dynasty, they scattered and attacked every town in the Qing Dynasty. Wang Yan''s troops should be more than 30000 people. Even if they were operating in their area, if they were scattered, they would not be completely destroyed. You know, the range of activities of each army is planned by Zhou Yu, and Li cunxiao has seen it. Although there are troops within the range, once some of them are attacked, others can immediately support and respond. "It''s true, marshal. We have enemies. No, we have monsters." The herald''s voice trembled, as if thinking of something terrible. "It was a troop of about 10000 people in hessian''s armor, and there were only about 100 people in the leading army. They were bigger than normal people, bulky, like wild animals, and they didn''t use weapons. Even if they attacked with hands, no, claws, our armor couldn''t resist." Several heralds told the story off and on, and Li cunxiao frowned. In their description, this team of less than 10000 people is more like a legion of beasts, cruel, fierce and powerful. "Map!" Suddenly, Li cunxiao thought of something and drank it out loud. The bodyguard rushed to get the map. Li cunxiao''s eyes swept the map, suddenly trembled all over and yelled in the dark. "General Joe." .. Chapter 523 With Li cunxiao''s voice falling, in the dark, the figure of a man in a blue shirt appeared out of thin air. This man is a big man in his thirties. He has thick eyebrows, big eyes, wide mouth and nose. He is very dignified. He is Qiao Feng, one of the protectors of the Tang Dynasty. He is also the one Li Xian sent to protect Li cunxiao secretly. "What do you want from Marshal?" There is no distinction between Qiao Feng and Li cunxiao. Qiao Feng is not only respected by Li cunxiao, but he is very polite. "Now I have a matter concerning the safety of the Tang Dynasty. I''m afraid I''ll ask general Qiao to take a risk." Li cunxiao hesitated and said. "Your Majesty treats me like a mountain of kindness. Since General Li asked someone to show up, it must be very urgent. The marshal told me." Qiao Feng said with a smile. "General Qiao''s quick words are admired by Li cunxiao. The general also heard what the messenger said just now. I want to ask the general to test the reality of this strange army. With the strength of the general, as long as he doesn''t love war, it should not be a problem to get away." Li cunxiao said. "Good!" Qiao Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He agreed and asked where the army finally appeared. Qiao Feng''s figure disappeared again. On the other hand, Li cunxiao issued several orders in succession. The first is to send back the message of this strange army, and at the same time order the scattered troops to begin to assemble towards the army. At this moment, Li cunxiao has understood the intention of the Qing Dynasty. The other party should have understood their idea and planned to block the retreat of canglan river. At this moment, the Qing Dynasty is sure to send this army to do this. In this way, their situation becomes very delicate. It is necessary to make a choice between keeping canglan river or conquering Shanhai Pass. Of course, this change is also expected in Zhou Yu''s calculation. Once this happens, it is what Li cunxiao is doing now. He has the right to attack the mountain customs and stick to canglan river. It is precisely because of this that Li cunxiao asked Qiao Feng to show up and inquire about Xu Shi, the eccentric army. Practitioners and generals are different. Although they have the same realm, pure practitioners are much stronger in terms of talent and ability. After all, they don''t need to worry about other things and can concentrate on cultivation. It was a long night for Li cunxiao to talk about, and all kinds of possibilities constantly crossed in his mind. Li cunxiao, who has always been confident, felt that it was difficult to make a choice at the moment. After all, one of his principles may change the fate of the Tang Dynasty in the future. Of course, it may not be so serious, but it will certainly affect the trend of the war. Until dawn, a filmmaker suddenly appeared in Li cunxiao''s tent. It was Qiao Feng. But at the moment, Qiao Feng''s face was pale and his figure trembled slightly. "General Joe!" Seeing this, Li cunxiao hurried forward, but he was afraid that something might happen to Qiao Feng. "It''s not a human being, it''s the highest strength." With these words, Qiao Feng gushed out with blood and fainted on the ground. Li cunxiao held him in a hurry and told people to take him down to rest. He was shocked. Although Qiao Feng only said one word, he has already delivered all the main messages. It''s not a person. What is it? It''s a combination of state and strength. Does a team of more than 10000 people have such strength? It''s really troublesome. Li cunxiao knew very well that this team might be more terrible than he thought, or the other party might have strong practitioners, otherwise Qiao Feng would never have been hurt like this. Now, the safest way is to rush to the canglan River, but in this way, all the previous efforts will be in vain, but if you don''t go back, once the defense line is lost, the loss will be Li cunxiao tried to calm himself down. He knew that he could never hesitate at this time. According to the heralds, their march was fast. It was a race against time. "Zhou Gongjin, the lives of these 200000 soldiers will be handed over to you." Fiercely, Li cunxiao raised his head and ordered the troops to gather and march towards Shanhaiguan. At this time, he chose to believe that Zhou Yu could defend the canglan River defense line, although he did not know how to face Qiao Feng''s army. However, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He wants to buy time for Yue Fei to take down the mountain customs. He wants to stop the troops supported by the Qing Dynasty. The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. At this time, no plan or calculation works. It depends on their tacit understanding and judgment. They need to understand not only the choices of the enemy, but also their own people. Time is life. With Li cunxiao''s order, the 200000 troops who entered the Qing Dynasty quickly assembled and madly headed for the only way to the mountain customs. Such a huge action can''t hide from the spies of the Qing Dynasty.Yuan Chonghuan did not continue to wait for the disciples of the Eight Banners who had not assembled, but directly sent vanguard Yang Geng Mingzhong to support Shanhaiguan. Originally, according to Dorgon''s intention, he let the army feint and secretly led others to capture canglan river. However, Li cunxiao''s intention was to buy time for the Tang army at Shanhaiguan. Geng Mingzhong is also a Veteran General in the army. Naturally, he will not give Li cunxiao the opportunity to support Shanhaiguan as soon as possible. Inexplicably, the duel between strategy and strategy turned into a race against time. The whole battlefield is divided into three parts. Canglan river is a part, Shanhaiguan is a step, and Li cunxiao is the last part. The success or failure of these three points is related to whether the Tang Dynasty can open the door of the Qing Dynasty. "General, the Tang army went to Longyang Valley first. It seems that they haven''t camped yet." Geng Mingzhong, who was on his way, received the spy''s report and his face changed. He marched day and night. After all, he was a little slow. "How many of the enemy''s troops." "But 200000. It seems that the assembly has not been completed yet." "Send orders to the army, advance at full speed and attack in one go." Geng Mingzhong ordered. Here, half a million troops are slowly marching towards Longyang valley. Although Geng Mingzhong knows that this army of Tang Dynasty is not easy to deal with, he still decides to go for it. Even though the Tang army is well equipped, it is the number of people who ultimately speak on the battlefield. Can''t two for one wipe you out. Geng Mingzhong believed in his decision. In other words, he had no better way. Once the Tang army was stationed in Longyang Valley, the price he would have to pay to support Shanhaiguan would be more severe, and even lead to the failure of the war. Geng Mingzhong can''t bear the responsibility. .. Chapter 524 With the sound of a gun, the Qing army marched into Longyang valley. However, the Tang army has been informed that it has already been ready. "Enemy general Li cunxiao, get out and die." Geng Mingzhong personally led people to fight to win over the enemy. "Who will come?" Li cunxiao stood before the battle without fear. "Our general is Geng Mingzhong, a great general of the Qing Dynasty. If the enemy surrendered quickly, he would not die." Geng Mingzhong sneered. "Ha ha ha, it''s a fool''s dream to ask me to surrender." "You have the courage to attack the Qing Dynasty and seek death." Geng Mingzhong said. "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re just a local chicken and a local dog. You''re doomed to the end of the Qing Dynasty." "Cut the crap and die!" Geng Mingzhong yells angrily, and suddenly pours on Li cunxiao from his guard. Before he came, he had planned to kill the other coach with his own force. He was very confident in his ability. From the previous intelligence, the advantage of the Tang army lies in its equipment. As long as it can kill the other commander, the Tang army will surely lose. "It''s just too much." Li cunxiao sneered. Bang bang. In the middle of the sky, Li cunxiao and Geng Mingzhong fought fiercely together. Although it seems that the two sides are not equal, people with a clear eye can see that Li cunxiao still has more power, while Geng Mingzhong has already done his best. "Ah With a scream, Geng Mingzhong''s figure flies backwards. He can''t believe what happened to him. Li cunxiao defeated him. It''s impossible. I''m not weak among the generals of the Qing Dynasty. At this moment, Geng Mingzhong deeply regretted his decision. If he didn''t want to fight quickly, he might have won the battle at the expense of some soldiers. Now, our army''s morale is bound to suffer. "Kill On the other hand, he said that the Tang army and the Qing army were also fighting at the same place. It is obvious that when the two sides fight each other, the combat effectiveness of each other''s soldiers is not at the same level. Perhaps, the Tang army had an advantage in equipment, but their tactics and tactics were more powerful. The formation and strategic comparison of the two sides are not at the same level. The tactics of the Qing army are very primitive, and they all want to win by virtue of their individual bravery. As a result, the battlefield became very strange. Originally, the Qing army had a huge number advantage. But inexplicably, in the Tang army''s array, on the contrary, a Qing army had to face several Tang army''s attacks. At this time, a scream resounded throughout the battlefield. Look again, Geng Mingzhong has been killed by Li cunxiao, blood splashing, head flying high. "Your coach is dead, and we are not ready to take him." Li cunxiao''s voice resounded through the sky. Seeing the tragic death of Geng Mingzhong, the Qing army, which had been gradually suppressed by the Tang army, completely lost confidence, and most of them laid down their weapons. They don''t understand why their powerful self will fail, but they don''t want to die. Most of them have passed the comfortable life, and they have no blood of their ancestors. At the moment, they have no backbone. Surrender to the Tang Dynasty is the best choice. With the surrender of Geng Mingzhong''s troops, the Tang army won the first battle of Longyang valley. In this race against time, Li cunxiao won the first step. However, none of the soldiers of the Tang army looked excited and excited. Li cunxiao has already made it very clear that in this war, they are alone in depth, without backup, no way out, only themselves. They were all soldiers who initially followed Li cunxiao and Li Xian, and their loyalty was incomparable. After the victory, everyone quietly cleaned the battlefield, preparing for the next more severe war. And this scene, in the eyes of the surrender of the Qing army, is simply incredible. The news of Geng Mingzhong''s annihilation soon spread to yuan Chonghuan in the rear. All the generals of the Qing army could not believe their ears. What happened. Geng Mingzhong, a Veteran General in the army. Without 100000 troops, come prepared. It''s gone. I died in the first World War. I don''t even have time to react. If we say that the terrible rumors of the Tang army before are exaggerated in their hearts. But now they''re feeling fear. Is the Tang army really more powerful than them? Is the Tang Dynasty really more powerful than the Qing Dynasty. No, absolutely not. It must be an illusion. For a moment, the generals discussed how to deal with the current situation. It''s a negotiation, but it''s a big fight.Perhaps, this is a habit they have formed over the years. Once something goes wrong, they will put the responsibility on others. It''s good to be alone anyway. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a moment of life and death for the Qing Dynasty. We should unite as one." Yuan Chonghuan finally couldn''t look down and said coldly. For a moment, the crowd was silent. "What general Yuan said is right. We should unite as one. It''s better that we block the Longyang Valley and let the follow-up troops go around. Although it''s a little late, we can avoid confrontation." Said one of the generals. Undoubtedly, although this practice is slow, the most important thing is to be safe. At least, we don''t have to bear the responsibility. Yuan Chonghuan was stunned. He naturally understood that time is the most important thing for Shanhaiguan. If we can''t get there in time, everything will be over, but it seems that everyone has to choose this safe way. For a moment, yuan Chonghuan was helpless. He is not Dorgon. He can''t force these people to obey his orders. At this moment, the voice of the messenger came suddenly. "The general is not good. The Tang army is attacking!" Hearing this, all the people in the camp looked at each other for a moment. They were still some distance away from Longyang valley. The Tang army over there just fought Geng Mingzhong. How can they attack now. In their mind, even if Tang Jun defeated Geng Mingzhong, they also suffered heavy losses. The reason why they didn''t want to attack was that they were afraid of failure on the one hand, and they were even more afraid of being robbed of their credit, especially yuan Chonghuan. However, what does the Tang army mean by attacking at this time. "Make it clear what the Tang army is attacking him and how they can attack him." A grumpy general grabbed the messenger and said fiercely. "General, it''s true. The Tang army has been arrayed outside the Longyang Valley and is about to attack." The messenger said quickly. Hearing this, yuan Chonghuan''s face changed. He suddenly understood what Tang Jun thought. These people are nuts. They''re nuts. The Tang army knew that they might make a detour from other places to help Shanhaiguan, so their generals forced them to put the battlefield in Longyang valley. There are only 200000 of them. In the face of the continuous attacks of the Qing Dynasty, there is no other way out but death. How can it be? How can there be people who take the initiative to seek death in this world. Yuan Chonghuan naturally did not understand the loyalty of the Tang army. .. Chapter 525 Yuan Chonghuan and the generals of the Qing Dynasty were shocked to see the 200000 Tang troops arrayed outside the Longyang valley. 200000 troops are nothing to them. No one knows how many troops there are in the Qing Dynasty. Because of the military and political division, the generals of all sides could not touch the military situation of other counties. They were afraid that the only people who knew the true details of the Qing Dynasty were Huang Taiji and duo Ergun. However, yuan Chonghuan can also guess that the Qing Dynasty had an oppressive advantage in the number of troops. Of course, what really worried him was the practitioners in the Tang army. Yuan Chonghuan couldn''t figure out why the number and quality of the practitioners in the Qing Dynasty should be very high, but why they were defeated one after another in front of the Tang army? Of course, what scares yuan Chonghuan most is the team he is facing at the moment. Generally speaking, on the battlefield, the attacking master has a huge advantage in momentum, which is beyond doubt. What''s more, the balance of power between the two sides is so great. Strangely enough, the Tang army in front of him was very calm and indifferent. On the contrary, yuan Chonghuan felt a kind of fear inexplicably. What''s going on? I have a steady stream of reinforcements behind me. Why do I still feel this way. "If you dare to rebel, you will not be caught." Under the pressure of the inexplicable uneasiness in his heart, yuan Chonghuan came to the front of the battle and drank aloud. His own realm is not low, at the moment this sound is resounding through the whole Longyang valley. "Hahaha, our army is superior to heaven, and we should obey the Li people. We have done the opposite and violated the border of the Tang Dynasty. Now we dare to speak wild. We really don''t know how to live or die." Li cunxiao is ready to defend Longyang valley. Naturally, he saves the useless nonsense, and the fight is relatively merciless. "You are only 200000 people. What capital do you have in front of the millions of troops of the Qing Dynasty? Surrender early, and don''t involve the lives of innocent soldiers." Yuan Chonghuan said again. "Joke!" Li cunxiao sneered: "our army is fighting to protect our homeland. Tell him, are you afraid of death?" "Not afraid!" Two hundred thousand officers and men of the Tang army were as loud as a bell, shaking for nine days. Every face of the Tang army was full of resolute determination. For a moment, yuan Chonghuan''s face was ugly, and many of the Qing army were scared to retreat. Ah! With a sigh from the bottom of his heart, yuan Chonghuan finally realized the strong sense of uneasiness. It''s determination, or the desire to win. The Tang army had faith, but the Qing army was just a bunch of drunkards. "If you want to die, I''ll make it up to you." Yuan Chonghuan''s voice suddenly rose, and he stabilized the soldiers of the Qing Dynasty. At the moment, he has no way to go back. Longyang Valley must be captured. Although he knows that these soldiers are different from the opposite, he has to make the scene beautiful. At the beginning, yuan Chonghuan did not fight in array, but chose to let the practitioners in the array fight. At the moment, he has understood that although there are a large number of people here, there is a big gap between the two anti ordinary officers and men. If you want to rely on these people under your command to crush the opposite side, it is unrealistic, then you have to fight through the experts. First of all in the momentum over the other side, and then one fell swoop rout. During the conversation, twelve Yuan Ying realm masters of the Qing army appeared together. Of course, this was not the full strength of the Qing army. It''s just that the practitioners'' state is high to a certain extent and their status is respected. Let alone the master of Yuanying''s state, the golden elixir state has the power to dominate. It''s hard to invite them out. In the Qing Dynasty, the strength of all parties was to search these experts for their own use, which was the beginning of Huang Taiji. After all, recruiting these experts is better than who gives them. As time goes by, these experts develop the personality of being respectable. At the moment, not to mention going out with the army, it''s difficult to mobilize. Yuan Chonghuan himself managed to get these 12 masters. As for the imperial masters, they were gathered in the rear. God knows where they are at this time. However, Yuan''s eyes soon brightened. In the other camp, there was only one Yuanying realm master, Qiao Feng. "Great, it''s an opportunity." Although yuan Chonghuan was a little surprised, he was very excited. Sure enough, it''s just a country that has just become a dynasty. It''s not rich enough. I think Geng Mingzhong has consumed all of their yuan baby masters. "Attack With an order, twelve yuan baby realm experts rushed out. "Well come!" Qiao Feng gave a big drink and stood up to meet him. Although he had been injured before, it was not serious. Besides, he still had the elixir given by Li Xian with him. Now he had recovered.In this war, Li cunxiao has paid the bottom to Qiao Feng. It''s impossible to win by conventional means. At will, he used Tian Ji''s horse racing method and hid other experts in the camp. In a word, the first attack of Qing army experts must be followed by Qiao Feng. Li cunxiao originally meant to provide some helpers for Qiao Feng, but Qiao Feng refused. He also knew that Li cunxiao had to use every bit of his resources carefully. If he was not a general protecting the country but an ordinary person, Li cunxiao would not have any helpers. According to Li cunxiao''s idea, Qiao Feng only needs to hold off some of the other''s experts, but Qiao Feng doesn''t think so. "The dragon has regrets!" With the sound of a dragon chant, Qiao Feng covered all the twelve yuan baby level masters of the other side as soon as he started. He was not afraid of such a huge number gap, and he did not fall behind in the fight alone. "General Joe is mighty." "General Joe is invincible!" "The Tang Dynasty will win." Seeing this scene, there were cheers in the army of Tang Dynasty, but the face of the army of Qing Dynasty was as ugly as eating flies. Yuan Chonghuan, in particular, could hardly believe his eyes. "How can it be, how can it be." "These are twelve yuan baby level masters." "This force can capture a small country." "It''s all Yuanying realm, even if there is a gap, but a pair of twelve, how can this be possible." "What monsters are there in the Tang army." Naturally, yuan Chonghuan didn''t know that all the materials used by the top experts of the Tang army were the best, and they were infinitely used, and their skills were first-class. In particular, Li Xian personally cultivated the generals who protected the country. In addition, Qiao Feng and other national defense generals have the best talent among the practitioners. All kinds of differences are put together, and the same realm is very different. .. Chapter 526 Of course, under normal circumstances, a pair of twelve is a bit of a fantasy. However, Qiao Feng is an exception. In other words, this is Qiao Feng''s talent. No matter what opponent or situation he is in, he always has a way to win. If we have to explain, we can only say that he is gifted. Seeing that Qiao Feng is so powerful, Li cunxiao''s heart of choice is also relaxed. At the beginning, he let Qiao Feng do this thing is also worried. To do so is to take risks. As a general protecting the country, if Qiao Feng is killed in this way, Li cunxiao doesn''t know what to do. When Qiao Feng refused his help, Li cunxiao was even more helpless. He felt that Qiao Feng was a little conceited. But seeing this war, Li cunxiao had nothing but admiration. There is no doubt that Qiao Feng''s practice makes many of his subsequent ideas useless, but Li cunxiao doesn''t care. Qiao Feng''s success is far more useful than his plans. Just then, a scream came. I saw a Qing army master fall from the sky, seven orifices bleeding to death. For a moment, the Qing army was shocked. Then came a second scream. Qiao Feng, like the God of heaven, bombarded the other experts one after another. "Monster, this is a monster." Yuan Chonghuan let out a full army charge. He can''t wait any longer. If he goes on like this, his morale will be reduced to the weakest, and there will be no chance at all. At the moment, yuan Chonghuan looks at Qiao Feng in the sky, as if he saw the killing of his father and enemy. He thought about all the changes on the battlefield, but he didn''t expect it. One person has changed the direction of the whole battlefield. "Kill With the war drum thundering, the soldiers of both sides were fighting together. Blood, fighting, screaming. On this day, the land in front of Longyang valley was soaked with blood. "General, we can''t do it. Let''s withdraw." Deputy general pull kill red eye yuan Chonghuan said. "Go away, I..." Yuan Chonghuan was not reconciled. He didn''t believe that he would be defeated by a general of the Tang army, and he didn''t want that general to have only 200000 troops. However, everything in front of him was like a thorn in his heart. "No, it''s impossible." On the ground, countless corpses were piled up, most of them were the corpses of the Qing army. Facing the Tang army close at hand, the troops of the Qing army stood in one place, shivering. Every soldier of Tang army was bloody, like a devil. In front of them, the soldiers of Qing army were as weak as lambs. It''s clear that the number of people has an advantage. Why is it like this. Yuan Chonghuan kept asking himself. There are only four yuan baby masters left after they die. They are still more out of breath and less in air. All the masters in the golden elixir realm are gone. These Tang soldiers are crazy. They are not the opponents of the practitioners of the golden elixir realm at all, but those soldiers rush on them like they are not dying. One hundred, one thousand, they kill all the experts of the golden elixir realm with this sea of people tactic. What''s more terrible is that it was the enemy''s general who took the lead in the charge. When a war starts, there is no general at the front, the captain, the commander, and the soldiers at the end. It''s unreasonable. "Withdraw." In the end, yuan Chonghuan said the last thing he wanted to say. The Qing army retreated like a fugitive and was defeated. Yuan Chonghuan''s words of suffering. This was his chance to prosper, but now, God knows what kind of responsibility he needs to bear. Over the years, yuan Chonghuan has witnessed the darkness of the court Hall of the Qing Dynasty. If he wins, the credit will be shared by the generals around him, which is the result of everyone''s unity. After all, these generals represent the forces in the court. But if he loses, all the responsibility is his. These people will push clean, I''m afraid their end will be very good, because he is a person of Dorgon. If it''s an ordinary person, Huang Taiji may be open-minded, but for Dorgon''s people, Huang Taiji would like to die a few more. For a moment, yuan Chonghuan suddenly felt as if he were dead. As a last resort, yuan Chonghuan could only retreat. His army was several times more than that of the Tang Dynasty, but he was still unable to capture the Longyang valley. Instead, he was driven away by Li cunxiao''s sudden attack, and finally returned to the plain to camp. The news of Longyang Valley soon came back to the Qing Dynasty. At that time, the whole Qing Dynasty was shocked. If the victory of the Tang Dynasty can be explained by fluke and surprise.So this time, Li cunxiao held the Longyang valley with a weight of 200000, which is purely a display of strength. They can''t believe that the Qing Dynasty lost to the Tang Dynasty in the confrontation. "What do you think of yuan Chonghuan''s request for support?" Huang Taiji''s eyes swept the ministers, his eyes were gloomy and his voice was cold. "Your Majesty, Huang Taiji has a bad start. It will damage our soldiers and should be cut off." "Yes, your majesty, yuan Chonghuan''s defeat must be severely punished to rectify the morale of the army." At that time, the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty recounted yuan Chonghuan''s crimes. For a moment, it seemed that the former general had become an unforgivable criminal. "Enough!" Huang Taiji beat the dragon book case hard and roared: "now the enemy is at hand. You don''t want to retreat from the enemy one by one. You have to kill the general first. I think it''s you who should die." "Your Majesty, I know my sin." For a moment, all the ministers fell to their knees. Seeing this, Huang Taiji had no place to vent his anger. The law is not responsible for the public. What can he do. If you think about it carefully, it''s not for your own sake that the Qing Dynasty is like this. If it''s not for the damned infighting, why is it like this? If it''s not for Dorgon "Ah..." With a deep sigh, Huang Taiji was helpless. After an hour''s discussion, no one finally came up with an effective way. The countermeasures discussed were nothing more than increasing the number of staff, and then pinned their hopes on Dorgon. They all seem to believe that Dorgon will not fail. However, there is a deep worry in Huang Taiji''s heart. He is afraid that Dorgon will fail. After retiring from the court, Huang Taiji brought in Hezhen. He still has a lot of trust in him. For nothing else, he is really greedy, but he is also collecting money for Huang Taiji. The Qing Dynasty is so big that its power is intertwined, and there are many clans and clans. If there is no Helin''s crazy money collection, Huangtaiji can support the Qing Dynasty. "Ai Qing, do you have a plan to retreat from the enemy?" Huang Taiji asked. "Your Majesty, today, the real threat of the Qing Dynasty is not the Tang Dynasty. There is no way to retreat from the enemy, but there is a plan to protect ourselves." .. Chapter 527 He Lin said calmly. Huang Taiji''s face turned pale in an instant. There is no other reason. What he said is what he was most worried about, but what he didn''t want to believe and what he didn''t want to mention. However, at the moment after he Lin said it, Huang Taiji could no longer ignore it. "Your Majesty, the Tang Dynasty is really difficult, but it''s not difficult to defeat our country." "However, once we fall into a fierce battle with the Tang Dynasty, other forces will be ready to move, and those restless forces in our country will naturally move." "For many years, your majesty has been able to suppress them by powerful force, but once our troops are transferred, the consequences will be unimaginable." He Lin said the hidden worries of the Qing Dynasty without reservation. For a moment, Huang Taiji was as pale as ashes. At the moment, he regretted that he had underestimated the Tang Dynasty and even wanted to annex its Liwei. As a result, it turned out to be a difficult scene to deal with. "What''s Aiqing''s plan?" In the end, Huang Taiji asked reluctantly. He knew that he would not be happy with the current situation. "Make peace." He said. "No way!" On hearing this, Huang Taiji immediately jumped up and refused. "It''s absolutely impossible for us to seek peace in the Qing Dynasty. Our God of war clan only died in battle, but did not surrender." In the face of Huang Taiji, He Lin was calm and silent. At last, Huang Taiji calmed down, glared at him and said, "go ahead!" "It depends on whether the Regent can capture the canglan river." Ho ho opens his mouth. "Today, the Qing Dynasty is in urgent need of reform because of internal and external troubles, and the reform will take time. In contrast, the Tang Dynasty also needs time to develop. After all, they have just become a dynasty. " "Secondly, the Tang Dynasty also needs to face the difficulties we are facing. The reason for their reckless war this time is to shift the internal contradictions to the war, so that the people and different forces have to work together to deal with it. Therefore, peace negotiation is a result that benefits both sides. " "Oh, in that case, why wait for the Regent''s result?" Huang Taiji asked. "If the Regent takes back the canglan River, we will have a chance to conquer the Tang Dynasty in the future. If not, we will have to pay more to negotiate peace, and there will be no chance to conquer the Tang Dynasty in the future." He said. Huang Taiji is also a wise man. He immediately understood the key. "I see. Today, the Qing Dynasty is really suffering from internal and external troubles "It''s good for your majesty to understand. Now the Qing Dynasty is very ill. If you want to save it, you must take heavy medicine. This defeat is not a bad thing. Your majesty has an excuse to remove those proud old ministers and put on fresh blood, so that we can reorganize our troops. " As he said, he took out a memorial and sent it to Huang Taiji. "Among the memorials are my suggestions for reform. At the same time, I don''t want to say much about how to deal with your Majesty''s freedom." Huang Taiji nodded and opened the memorial. Huang Taiji doesn''t know all the strange names. Looking at this list, Huang Taiji''s face is very ugly. In this way, the Qing Dynasty is bound to be turbulent. But he knew better that if he didn''t, it would be only a matter of time before the Qing Dynasty was destroyed. Now, it all depends on whether Dorgon can take back canglan River''s defense line. At the same time, in the Tang Dynasty, one of Yue Fei''s special envoys came quietly. "Lord Guo Jia, why are you here?" Yue Fei''s face moved when he saw someone coming. In the Tang Dynasty, Guo Jia''s official position was not high, but his position in Li Xian''s mind was very high. "There is a change in the plan. Your majesty is afraid of delaying the time by sending orders. General Yue is puzzled, which delays the military intelligence." Guo Jia, dressed in cloth, said with a smile. "Your Majesty has an order. I will obey it naturally. I''m afraid Lord Guo thinks the imperial city is too stuffy. Come out for a walk." Yue Fei said with a smile. Guo Jia said with a smile, "General Yue knows me, but this time I''m not really here to play. It''s true that something big will happen in a few days. I''m here on behalf of your majesty." Then Guo Jia took out a token from Li Xian. If I come in person. At that moment, Yue Fei got up and bowed. Although Guo Jia was only holding a token, he seemed to see Li Xian himself, and he didn''t show any disrespect. "General Yue, please rise, your Majesty''s words, the army can attack, take down the mountain customs, and, to the maximum extent, destroy the mountain and sea customs."Guo Jia said. "The end will take orders." Yue Fei said immediately. "However, Mr. Guo Jia, it seems that this is different from Zhou Dudu''s plan. Moreover, there is news from Li cunxiao that it is the Qing Dynasty..." "Your Majesty knows that." Guo Jia said with a smile: "the plan can''t keep up with the changes. Don''t worry about canglan river. Your majesty has already gone in person. As for the capture of Shanhai Pass here, it''s for future preparation. " "Oh, then why destroy it?" Yue Fei was puzzled. Originally, the problem for them was that if they forcibly occupied Shanhai Pass, it would cause irreparable damage to the pass. At that time, it would be very difficult for them to repair it, which is not conducive to future development. However, what Guo Jia said seems to be contradictory. "Naturally, it was returned to the Qing Dynasty." Guo Jia said with a smile. "If this war continues, it will be very disadvantageous to both the Qing Dynasty and us. To put it mildly, it is inevitable for the snipe and the clam to fight and win. Although this Shanhai Pass is an important pass, we will not give up even if we discuss peace with the Qing Dynasty. Therefore, we should destroy it as much as possible. When we become Arab, peace will be negotiated, but we have to negotiate with the Qing Dynasty. " With that, Guo Jia analyzed the whole thing. If Huang Taiji heard it, he would be surprised. Guo Jia''s analysis of the Qing Dynasty and his choice of future strategies are almost the same as what he said. Of course, if he heard how Guo Jia dealt with the Qing Dynasty, he would be angry and vomit blood. "I see. I''m afraid only Lord Guo Jia can come up with such a scheme." After hearing this, Yue Fei was shocked. Guo Jia''s strategy did not give any chance to the Qing Dynasty at all. There were even some backers. If Guo Jia did not take the initiative to break it, Yue Fei could not understand it. But after hearing this, he immediately felt that it was very mysterious. "Ah, General Yue is flattered. No matter how ingenious my strategy is, it needs the life of the soldiers of the three armed forces. Next, it''s up to General Yue." Guo Jia said modestly. "Well, I''m going to send out." Without hesitation, Yue Fei got up and left the camp. .. Chapter 528 The drums were thundering. Yue Fei led the army to fight. Tang army''s handsome flying in the wind, the pawn momentum is high. In contrast, the Qing army in shanhaiguanzhong was dispirited and didn''t want to fight. In recent days, they have been tormented by Yue Fei. The second reason is that they are short of food and water. The key is that Yue Fei does not let them stop at all. In one day, three troops harass each other in turn and do not attack. That is to make all kinds of attacks fake or use all kinds of voices. The whole Shanhaiguan garrison did not know how long they had not had a sound sleep. What''s more terrible is that the reinforcements didn''t arrive. Later, even the messengers couldn''t get out. The Tang army completely blocked all the routes in and out of Shanhaiguan. At this time, they realized that the previous lax encirclement and suppression was just a flaw deliberately revealed by the Tang army. This is the real terrible strength of the Tang army. As Yue Fei stepped out of the army, the Qing army rallied. Dai Shan looks pale and sad at the end of the city. "Yue Fei, don''t deceive others too much. When our army comes, you will die without a place to die." "Ha ha ha!" Yue Fei burst out laughing. "You don''t even believe that. Open the city quickly and surrender." "Dream, want to Shanhaiguan, from the king''s body on the past." So far, there is no need to say more. Dai Shan has already thought about it. Today''s battle is to use the natural danger of Shanhaiguan to hold each other. It''s a moment if you can hold on. Although Dai Shan is also afraid of death, this mountain customs is the gateway of the Qing Dynasty, and the Qing Dynasty is the painstaking effort of our ancestors. Without the Qing Dynasty, he would have nothing. Unfortunately, what he thought was too simple. With Yue Fei''s command, the commando experts are out in full swing. They are carrying the strong explosives newly developed by the Tang Dynasty, which are so powerful that even those of them who have seen explosives feel frightened. "What are they doing?" Tang Jun''s action made Dai Shan frown, and his face was puzzled. The Qing army around him also looked at each other, unable to understand each other''s intentions. "Do they want these people to attack Shanhaiguan?" Said one of the generals doubtfully. "They''re not crazy." "The Tang army should not be underestimated. Maybe there is something fishy about it." "Mr. Wang, we''d better evacuate for a while to avoid anything unexpected." Dai Shanwen nodded. Although the war is coming and the withdrawal of the main general will damage the morale, what is the morale of the Qing army now. Moreover, Dai Shan has been completely frightened by Yue Fei during this period of time. The endless tactics of the Tang army had reached the point where the Qing army was full of soldiers. On this side, the Qing army withdrew one after another. On the other side, Yue Fei had lit the fuse. A faint flame was burning fast. "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!" But after a few breaths, the fuse burned near the gate of Shanhaiguan, followed by a huge sound. Boom! The huge roar came one after another, as if the whole world had been shaken. The mountain and sea pass was shaking, and Dai Shan and others above could not stop. When the smoke and dust dispersed, the huge gate of Shanhaiguan had disappeared, and the surrounding walls were cracked. Dai Shan and the whole army were stunned at everything in front of them. They couldn''t believe their eyes. "How could it be?" "How is that possible?" "The natural danger of the Qing Dynasty blocked countless enemies, and the Shanhai Pass was thus broken." "On the other side, what kind of magic was used on the other side." Dai Shan and the general of the mountain customs have been completely shocked by the power of explosives. Yue Fei smile, but the heart is also slightly surprised. This explosive is more and more powerful, but I don''t know whether it can have an effect on Yuan Ying''s experts one day. However, without this new type of explosive, it would be a big trouble to break through the mountain and sea pass. "Lord, what shall we do now?" A general asked cautiously. With these words, people''s eyes look at Dai Shan. "Lord, why don''t we retreat to the inner city and continue to wait for rescue." A counsellor suggested. "Keep it, and keep it fart." Dai Shan roared: "the Tang army has such weapons to attack the city, but it can''t keep the inner city. They will send orders to the whole army to fight to the death." As Dai Shan''s order came down, the only remaining Qing troops in Shanhaiguan went out, although most of them didn''t want to fight the Tang army, because they all knew that they would be defeated. But there is no way.How could such an army be an opponent of the Tang army. The battle between the two sides soon came to an end. The Qing army broke up and the Tang army won easily. "I''m sorry for all my ancestors." On the head of the city, Dai Shan draws his sword to commit suicide. He has no face to see his ancestors. He has lost the door of the Qing Dynasty. But don''t want to, at this time the city suddenly came Yue Fei''s voice. "Prince Dai Shan, I have something to discuss with Mr. Guo Jia. I''ll see you in the city." Yue Fei''s words sound polite, but it seems to be an order. Dai Shan couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard the words. On one side, Zu dashou quickly took the sword from his hand and said, "prince, you might as well go to see me. Maybe things will turn for the better." "Turn around, what else will turn around." Dai Shan shook his head and finally walked down the city. People are like this. Maybe they have the courage to commit suicide in a moment, but once the moment has passed, no one wants to die. Soon, Dai Shan saw Yue Fei who defeated him. In the face of the high spirited Tang army, although Dai Shan was itching with hatred in his heart, he had nothing to do. What did the defeated general have to say. "Sit down, Prince." In the camp, Guo Jiasu was dressed in a white robe, and food and wine had been prepared on the table. Seeing this, Dai Shan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He''s really hungry these days. Pretending not to see Dai Shan, Guo Jia said with a smile about the current situation between the two countries, and was frightened by Dai Shan''s words. If Guo Jia hadn''t said it, he didn''t know the news at all. Duoergun attacked canglan River, Li cunxiao''s 200000 troops blocked yuan Chonghuan''s million additional troops Listen, Dai Shan sighed and shook his head silently. The strength of the Tang Dynasty is really much stronger than them. Let''s say that Li cunxiao led the army to the hinterland alone and put himself in a place where he would die to buy time for the Tang army to take down the mountain customs. Dai Shan asked himself that he could not do it. "What does Lord Guo Jia mean by saying these things, to humiliate the king?" Dai Shan looked at Guo Jia''s smile and asked coldly. But Guo Jia shook her head and said, "I want to make a deal with you." .. Chapter 529 Outside the Longyang Valley, Li cunxiao''s white tiger Army stood ready. At the moment, they are in the enemy country. Although the whole army is united and fearless of life and death, the war situation can not be reversed. A steady stream of soldiers and horses came to the Qing Dynasty. They had no support or supplies. It was very difficult for them to persist for such a long time under such harsh conditions. Of course, if the two armies only confront each other, Li cunxiao is confident that he can hold on longer. But there are too many practitioners of the other side. If not for the Qing Dynasty practitioners dare not work hard, I''m afraid the defense line of Longyang valley would have been broken long ago. However, up to now, Li cunxiao has no choice but to fight with all his strength. "General, we have an army on our way." The messenger ran into the camp in a panic. "Panic what, herald ready to meet the enemy." As soon as Li cunxiao frowned, he never took off his armor these days. "No, it''s not." "It''s the army coming from behind us," the Herald said, stuttering "What?" Hearing this, Li cunxiao was shocked. From behind them, behind the Longyang Valley is Shanhaiguan. Did the army from there, marshal Yue, not break Shanhaiguan, and the army of the Qing Dynasty came back. "See who it is?" "No, I didn''t see it." The messenger shook his head. "You..." Li cunxiao sighed and hurried out of the camp. However, when he saw the army coming behind, he was stunned. Now he finally understood why the herald could not tell whose army it was. "What''s going on?" At a glance, only a small number of soldiers and horses came slowly in the distance, but the strange thing is that among the soldiers and horses, there are two different kinds of handsome flying in the wind. There are both the Dragon flag and the Shuai flag of the Qing Dynasty. "General, what''s the matter? It doesn''t look like one side has been defeated." Zhao Yun is also full of doubts on one side. They have been in the army for many years. This is the first time that they have seen this situation. "I don''t know. Tell me to go down and get ready to meet the enemy." Li cunxiao shook his head and gave the order. The situation was abnormal. He didn''t dare to take it lightly. Not long after, the distant horses came slowly, and Tang Jun was stunned. Guo Jia and Dai Shan came side by side. If they hadn''t just met the Qing army in the morning, they would have thought they were friends. "Lord Guo Jia, what''s the matter?" Li cunxiao couldn''t help showing his sullen face. They are here to defend Longyang valley. How can the rear become like this. Guo Jia took a look at Li cunxiao, raised his voice and said, "Marshal Yue and Prince Daishan have temporarily suspended the war, and ordered me to welcome all the heroes home." Guo Jia''s voice was not big, but it was clearly heard by all the Tang soldiers present. After a short silence, bursts of cheers came, and some Tang Jun even jumped up with excitement. Although they were not afraid of death and were ready to fight with the Qing army, they were not happy to hear that there was still a way to live. However, Li cunxiao suddenly said in a high voice: "it''s all quiet." All of a sudden, the people who were excited just now were silent and stood in line, as if nothing had happened. Seeing this, Dai Shan and Zu dashou look at each other. Tang Jun, it''s really terrible! "Prince Daishan, let''s see you at Shanhaiguan!" Suddenly, Guo Jia turned his head and said. Wen Yan Dai Shan''s face suddenly changed. Then he left without saying a word and headed for yuan Chonghuan''s camp. Seeing this, Li cunxiao did not stop him. He led Guo Jia to Shuai camp and ordered him to leave. "Mr. Guo Jia, what''s the matter with Shanhaiguan?" Li cunxiao is not stupid either. Just now, it''s clear that Guo Jia and Dai Shan have reached an agreement. However, it''s different from what he planned before. "Don''t worry, General Li." Guo Jia smile, Yue Fei how to blow up the gate of Shanhaiguan, into which and other things said again. At last, Li cunxiao could not help beating the table. "It''s a pity that this is a great opportunity. Why do you propose an exchange? I, Li cunxiao, can exchange my life for the future of the Tang Dynasty. It''s a proper death." Obviously, Li cunxiao had understood that Guo Jia and Yue Fei had given up the chance to occupy Shanhaiguan, so they came to take them back. But now that they have given up Shanhaiguan, it is not so easy to seize it again. The next battle, the Qing army had a guard, where there is such a good chance. "General Li, that''s not true." Guo Jia''s face suddenly turned cold and said:"Your Majesty personally told you before you left that the victory of this battle is the second, and the safety of General Li is the most important. Your majesty even said that if you have general Li in the mountains and rivers, you can seize him. If you lose General Li, it''s like taking off your arms. What''s more, you''ve repeatedly asked me to put the safety of all the generals first. " "I..." When Li cunxiao heard that Yan was stunned on the spot, he did not expect that this was what Li Xian meant. "Your Majesty, your grace, Li cunxiao''s death is hard to repay." For a moment, Li cunxiao was very excited. Guo Jia sighed and said, "besides, General Li doesn''t care about his life and death. What about them?" With that, Guo Jiashen pointed to the outside of the camp and said. "All the officers and men of the white tiger king are the earliest people to follow your majesty. They are all the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, the elite of the Tang Dynasty. They all have wives, children and children. General Li, it''s not that Guo fengxiao talks a lot. It''s just that we should not do this kind of thing in the future. " "I see." For a while, Li cunxiao was in cold sweat. This military action against the Qing Dynasty made him a little crazy. He even forgot the foundation of the Tang Dynasty, which is what Li Xianchang said. It is because Li Xian is a monarch who attaches importance to people rather than interests that they follow him so wholeheartedly. They just want to create a different country from Li Xian. How can they make such a mistake at this time. "General Li doesn''t have to take it to heart. This negotiation is also his Majesty''s intention, and we will be like this later..." Guo Jia simply described the follow-up plan with a smile, and Li cunxiao nodded. "In this way, your majesty has been prepared for a long time. However, is there really nothing wrong with your majesty? The team led by Dorgon is powerful..." Li cunxiao said somewhat uneasily. "Don''t worry, your majesty has always been unfathomable. Now that you have gone down to canglan River, everything will fall to the ground. We just need to do our duty well." Guo Jia said with a smile, obviously has full confidence in Li Xian. However, Li Xian is very depressed at the moment. .. Chapter 530 "Your Majesty, I''d like to meet you. If you can''t kill Dorgon, I''d like to see you." In the camp, Zhan Zhao kneels down on one knee and says firmly. "Yes, your majesty, let''s leave it to us. Your majesty only needs to command the three services immediately. I''m willing to take the lead." Chang Yuchun on one side also said so. "Your Majesty, please do not go to war." For a moment, all the generals in the camp knelt to the ground with only one purpose to dissuade Li Xian from meeting the enemy himself. "Your Majesty..." Next to Xue Jinlian, who was dressed in military uniform, Ying Ying bowed, as if she had something to say. "You''re not the only one. Stand up!" Li Xian shook his head, stopped Xue Jinlian''s action and said helplessly, "you mean the same as them." Xue Jinlian said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, the body of thousands of gold, really should not risk. As the old saying goes, the son of thousands of gold..." "Yes, I''ll listen to you. Watch the war. Watch the war!" Li Xian sighed and said. Hearing this, Zhou Yu and other generals breathed a sigh of relief. In the past, there were many times when Li Xian personally took part in the war, but this time, they tried their best to stop it, for nothing else. It was because the army of the king of beasts led by Dorgon was really terrible. These half human and half beast monsters are powerful. Although they are only the cultivation of fitness realm, their comprehensive strength is no less than Yuan Ying''s. Moreover, these guys are different from the ordinary Qing army. They are well-trained and skillful in fighting. In addition, Dorgon has a good command. Although there are only ten thousand people in this team, they are not inferior to one million heroes. Even Zhou Yu and others are still worried. A few days ago, when they were fighting, they didn''t know how many Tang soldiers they had killed or how many experts they had wounded. They heard that Li Xian wanted to fight Dorgon himself. Naturally, they would not give in. "Well, I can watch it before the battle." Li Xian looked at the crowd and said suddenly. "Your Majesty, this..." Chang Yuchun heard what he wanted to say, but he didn''t want to hear the three drums of Yuanmen at this time when the Qing army came. In a short time, on both sides of canglan River, the Tang army and the Qing army stood across the river. This is a shoal. It''s where the battle is. Li Xian raised his eyes and saw that this king of beasts regiment of the Qing army had black helmets and armor. The leader, Dorgon, was a tall man, more than one third taller than ordinary people. In his hand, he had a long gun standing beside him like Optimus Prime. Under his crotch was a black beast, which looked like a horse but not a horse, and exuded a strong momentum. The whole Orc army exudes a dangerous sense of oppression. While Li Xian is observing each other, Dorgon is also looking at him. "It''s Li Xian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty." While speaking, Dorgon urges the beast to move forward. He is not afraid of the Tang army and asks in a loud voice. "You are Dorgon." With a smile, Li Xian rose up and stood on the canglan river. saw this scene as like as two peas of Zhou Yu and Chang Yuchun looked at. "Come on, I''ve been persuading you for a long time." Looking at Li Xian standing in the air, Dourgen spills a ferocious smile. He sticks out his tongue and licks his lips. "I haven''t killed an emperor in many years." Li Xian said with a smile, "you are not the first one who wants to kill me. Of course, you will not be the last one." "Arrogance Duoergun, who came to the battlefield, seemed to have changed into a man in the palace. He urged the beast under him fiercely, accompanied by a loud hissing sound. The strange beast leaped up, and Dorgon was confronted with a spear. The thunder and lightning on the tip of the spear hissed, as fast as lightning, and burst through the air. "Well come!" Li Xian didn''t dodge. With his hands turned, the emperor decided to urge him to move. A golden palm fell in the air. He wanted to catch the gun. "Looking for death!" seeing Li Xian''s action, Dorgon scoffs. Dare to bare hands to meet their own attack, that is, fit the realm of Huang Taiji do not dare so big. But don''t want to, the next moment strange things happened. The Golden Palm suddenly fell on the gun, and in a short time, a huge force came. That palm is mercilessly a grip, want to side pull, duoergun unexpectedly feel a strange force along the long gun to invade the veins, let him almost can''t hold the long gun in hand. "Drink!" The other side''s skill is strange. When he realizes that something is wrong, Dorgon shouts angrily and shakes his hand fiercely. All of a sudden, on the long gun, the lightning flashed back and forth, and the huge force bounced out. The Golden Palm vanished in an instant. However, duo Ergun, together with the beast under him, retreats a few steps. For a moment, duo Ergun is shocked.He was originally a descendant of the God of war on the grassland. All the skills he practiced and his strength were ancient things, and he was one of the best in the world. However, the strength of the other side is not weak at all. It seems that they can suppress themselves a little. What is the origin of Li Xian. Similarly, Li Xian was slightly surprised at the moment. Since he practiced the supreme emperor''s decision, he seldom fell down in the competition with others. Even the monsters in the blood shadow soul eating array the day before yesterday disappeared in an instant under the power of the supreme emperor''s decision. However, this duoergun was able to support it. The Qing Dynasty has been proud of Cang for many years. It is true that this war needs to do its best. Think of here, Li Xian did not hesitate, Xuanyuan sword handy. At that time, the sky is shining, holding Xuanyuan ancient sword, Li Xian''s imperial spirit is even better. Dorgon''s pupils contracted. What is the origin of Li Xian? The sword in his hand is by no means ordinary. It seems that his spirit is better than that of his father. Shaking his head, Dorgon put this unrealistic idea behind him. No one can be stronger than his father. If there is, it is himself. With a roar, Dorgon attacked again, sparing no effort. Li Xian laughed, raised his sword to meet him, and did not give in. For a moment, thunder, lightning, wind and clouds surged in the sky, just like the end of the world, only two figures could be seen from a distance, crisscross each other. At the same time, the war on the ground began. Ten thousand veterans and the Tang army are interwoven. Zhou Yu looked at the battlefield with a calm face. The sound of fighting and wailing was everywhere. Before the war, he had thought of the tragedy of the war, but the scene at the moment still frightened him. The terror of the orc Legion is far beyond his imagination. They are like meat grinder, devouring everything. But for a moment, the canglan river has been completely dyed red. .. Chapter 531 The orc Legion is worthy of being the army of Dorgon. Although the number is small, it is powerful and each has its own courage. When the two armies fight, they are not afraid of life and death, which is no different from monsters. If the ordinary army had not fought against it, they would have lost three points. But fortunately, the Tang army had been well-trained and was able to launch a formation siege at this moment. This battle was under the command of Zhou Yu, supplemented by Zhuge Liang. Li Xian''s arrangement is just because of their mastery of array. As early as before arriving at canglan River, di Renjie explored many ways and finally learned some secrets about the Qing Dynasty, including the moon shadow clan and the army of the beast king. In terms of one-on-one strength, it''s almost impossible to defeat the orc army. The only thing we can rely on is array response. Zhuge Liang and Zhou Yu worked out plans night after night. Zhou Yu is the only one in the army, while Cao Ren, the general in the front, builds the eight gate golden lock array. In the array, there is Zhuge Liang''s eight array picture, which is a Trinity to encircle the orc army. At first, Dorgon did not pay attention to Tang Jun. Although the strength of the Tang army was beyond imagination, he believed that his army was invincible in terms of combat effectiveness. However, when the two sides met, the situation took a turn for the worse. The orc army was powerful, but when they rushed into the Tang army, they couldn''t kill anyone at all. Many times they could kill their opponents, but the Tang army was rescued by their companions and immediately withdrew. Gradually, the formation of the orc army was strangely divided, and the whole formation was gradually scattered. The Tang army formed a situation in which thousands of people besieged a soldier of the orc army. Xiao Yong of the orc army is true, but they don''t know the tired machine. Gradually, their physical strength drops, and they don''t have the ferocity before. "Ah With a scream, a soldier of the king of beasts army was killed by the Tang army. Dorgon in the air was shocked. He never dreamed that the orc army would be killed in the face-to-face confrontation. For a moment, Dourgen''s eyes were congested and crazy. "Get out of here!" Dourgen yells angrily and wants to fight back Li Xian. He leads the army of the king of beasts out of the siege. He had understood that the formation of Tang army was strange. If the stalemate continued, it would lead to the annihilation of the whole army. "The Tang army is really terrible." At the moment, Dorgon can''t help regretting why he should be so conceited. "It''s not so easy to go." Li Xian snorted coldly, and the Xuanyuan sword in his hand fell fiercely. Master fight taboo distraction, at the moment duoergun worried about the situation of the king of beasts legion, naturally had a flaw. There was a big bang. Dorgon''s body flew backwards, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Li Xian looked at each other in surprise. It was said that Dorgon would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. "There''s something wrong with that beast." All of a sudden, Li Xian''s sharp eyes found that the strange beast under duoergun sent out a wisp of black light, which blocked the attack of Xuanyuan sword. "It seems that this strange animal is also a rare thing." "Li Xian, if I don''t take revenge, I will swear not to be a human being." At the moment, Dorgon is more angry, of course, there is fear. He naturally knew the power of black awn, but even if he had black awn to protect his body, he was almost killed by this sword. Such a terrible opponent must be eradicated, of course, not today. At this point, Dorgon came to the ground, a burst of fighting, and finally gathered the king of beasts army again. At a glance, Dorgon couldn''t help feeling very sorry in his heart. In a short time, more than 200 soldiers died in the army. You know, the cultivation and training of the orc army is not easy. Every soldier has worked hard for countless years. One died and one lost. "Tang Jun, I''m at odds with you." Dorgon roared, but he had to lead the orc army to retreat. But when they retreated to canglan river shoal, Dorgon suddenly thought of a problem. The Tang army can trap the orc army. Why did they leave so easily. "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom." Just when Dorgon was surprised, the deafening roar came, and he turned back in amazement. He saw the huge current impact on the upper reaches of canglan River, just like thousands of troops. "Run away." Dorgon only wanted to leave in a hurry, but his action was a little slow. The troops behind the orc army were swept by the current, and there were three or five hundred soldiers missing in an instant. "I''m so angry." Dorgon''s rage, which knows, is a burst of roar.The ground suddenly vibrated violently, and bursts of explosions came. The ground under Dorgon''s feet suddenly broke, and powerful explosives came. At that time, the smoke and dust on the other side of canglan River were rolling and hissing. Even when Tang Jun on the other side saw this scene, he was stunned. Some people''s eyes fell on Zhou Yu. Governor Zhou, it''s really terrible. The day before yesterday, Zhou Yu ordered people to move several tributaries of canglan River to gather water for ambush. He knew very well that the generals like Dorgon would see the change of water flow, so Zhou Yu chose to dig through the water source. Then he ordered someone to buy dynamite on the other side, only to detonate it when Dorgon retreated. It can be said that the situation of the whole battlefield was controlled by Zhou Yu, and every move of Dorgon could not escape his calculation. "Your Majesty, shall we pursue?" After an explosion, Dorgon led the remnant army to flee. Chang Yuchun looks at their back and is eager to pursue them. But Li Xian shook his head and said, "Gongjin has already made arrangements." "Your majesty Zhou Yu quickly saluted and said that it''s unrealistic to kill them at one stroke. It''s a risk to pursue the past, but it''s not so easy for them to go back. Li Xian laughs and leads his troops back to camp. After this victory, the atmosphere of the Tang army was very good. Li Xian issued a ban on alcohol, and the whole camp of the Tang army was jubilant. On the other hand, Guo Jia''s news also came back. As expected, there was a truce in Shanhaiguan and Li cunxiao''s return. Everything was the same as Li Xian''s calculation. Li Xian is very clear that it is unrealistic to pacify the Qing Dynasty in the first World War. He needs time, which may be the best result of the war. .. Chapter 532 Early the next morning, Li Xian redeployed his military officers and generals to go back to court with his teachers at the lakeside. In this war, the Tang Dynasty defeated the Qing Dynasty, and the following days can be stabilized. This time back to the Imperial City, Li Xian deliberately made a huge impact and made a great show all the way. He just wanted to let those people with different intentions look at him. How powerful the Tang Dynasty was. Xue Jinlian followed Li Xian on this trip. All the way was in military armor. After this victory, she naturally changed back to women''s clothes and took care of all Li Xian''s needs in the carriage. Then Li Xian and his officials all entered Chang''an City, and all the troops returned to the barracks. In the palace, the queen of the dead led the people waiting for Li Xian to return. Every time Li Xian went to war, although she knew that nothing would happen, she always felt empty in her heart and something was missing. When she saw Li Xian''s figure, a smile finally appeared on her face. In the next few days, Li Xian, the queen and others began to cultivate and be busy after a good gentleness. As time went on, the problems that Li Xian was worried about finally appeared. It''s hard to start a business, but it''s also hard to keep it. The territory of the Tang Dynasty has expanded countless times, but the real people of the Tang Dynasty are not so many. Before the initial determination of the mysterious territory, these people with different intentions did not dare to show up. With the help of Di Renjie and Liu Bowen, the country is safe. Now, however, these guys are gradually emerging. In other words, these guys are gradually showing their foxy tail while Li Xian is fighting against the Qing Dynasty. However, with Li Xian''s victory in the first World War and the army''s re stationing, these guys have to keep quiet. However, Li Xian won''t let them go unpunished. The royal guards don''t eat dry food. On the hall of heaven. "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty." The ministers knelt down. "All the ministers are flat." Li Xian''s voice echoed throughout the hall. "Thank you, sir." "Aiqing, since the unification of cangxuan region, our Tang Dynasty has been developing rapidly every day, even beyond everyone''s imagination. This time, it has defeated the Qing Dynasty, the overlord of cangxuan region, and they have contributed a lot." "Rely on your Majesty''s power." The way of ministers. "Although we have won, we should see our own shortcomings from this war. We have few strong people. Therefore, for the future of the Tang Dynasty, I hope that Qing and others can not be slack. They should do their duty conscientiously, contribute their strength to the strength of the Tang Dynasty, and work together as one." "I will follow your majesty to the death." The echo of the ministers was very loud. This time, Li Xian was worried about the meeting. What he said was just for those who later turned to the Tang Dynasty. I believe that after this time, they are further away from becoming the subjects and ministers of the Tang Dynasty. Of course, Li Xian also knows that the process of gathering people''s hearts is very urgent. However, everything is slowly on the right track, and there is no accident. Li Xian is in a good mood on this side, and the road is smooth. However, the road of Dorgon''s return on the other side is not so smooth. Along the way, the orc army went very slowly. The army of ten thousand people who had been threatening canglan river was now less than half. Along the way, all kinds of news, rumors, word by word all hit Dorgon''s heart. "The Qing Dynasty was defeated." "We were forced to sign a city alliance with others." Dorgon didn''t know how to understand it, but the fact was that the Qing Dynasty had failed, and they were no longer the overlord of Cang. It can be predicted that after today, all forces in Cangzhou will be ready to move. Dorgon knew very well that if the Tang Dynasty were willing to sacrifice Li cunxiao, now their kingdom of the Qing Dynasty had been opened by the Tang Dynasty, and he thought he could defeat the Tang army with the army of the king of beasts. "Li Xian!" Not clear, Dorgon heart a burst of grief, issued a roar. He has not tried the taste of failure for too many years. After a while, Dorgon only felt a pain in his chest. With a puff of blood, Dorgon fell to the ground. When he woke up again, he was already in a camp, surrounded by yuan Chonghuan, and the imperial doctor was feeling his pulse. "Regent, you are awake." Seeing Dorgon wake up, yuan Chonghuan is overjoyed. His time in the Qing Dynasty was really hard. It''s normal for the defeated general to live a miserable life. What''s more, Dai Shan chose to stop fighting with Guo Jia, and lost half of Shanhai Pass. Now, the outer city of Shanhaiguan is the army of Tang army, and the inner city is the army of Qing army. No one can stand such humiliation.Huang Taiji is naturally the same, but he has no way to punish Dai Shan, because he knows that Dai Shan''s choice is right. Therefore, all the Qi of Huang Taiji falls on yuan Chonghuan. With the suppression of the courtiers, yuan Chonghuan would be demoted to become an ordinary soldier. Dorgon is his Savior. "Regent, you are angry. Don''t..." Taiyi also asked a few words, but don''t want to duoergun shook his head and ordered him to leave. "Take care of yourself, Regent!" Yuan Chonghuan can''t help but say when he sees Dorgon''s pale face. "My body knows." Duoergun strongly supports to do, greets yuan Chonghuan to come to whisper. Yuan Chonghuan''s face suddenly became gloomy. He looked several times and finally seemed to be making a decision. "Do you remember what I told you?" "Don''t worry, Regent. I''ll get ready." Yuan Chonghuan agreed to leave without saying a word. A moment later, there was another man in the tent. Dorgon raised his eyes and suddenly burst out a burst of light. The people who came and Princess Zhuang had the same atmosphere but different spirits. It was the woman that Dorgon hid. "Lord!" The woman came to the bed slowly and sat down slowly. "What are you doing here?" Dorgon''s face recovered as usual and his voice was cold. "Ha ha, I''m here to give you the last ride." The woman did not have the previous humble cowardice, she suddenly put out her hand to hold Dorgon''s throat. .. Chapter 533 "You?" Dorgon also realized at the moment that it was wrong, when did the woman who was treated as a pet dare to speak like this. At this point, duoergun raised his hand and tried to fight back, but he didn''t want to go up and down. His whole body was soft. Feeling the great power from his throat, dorgunmoming felt a burst of fear, the fear of death. "Why do you do that?" Soon Dorgon calmed down. It was not the first time that he was in such a place of life and death. "Me? Ha ha ha The woman sent out a series of crazy Laughter: "do you remember the Yunhe clan that was slaughtered by you?" "Yun He Zong? Let me see. " Dorgon frowned and pondered. "Don''t delay time" the woman snorted coldly, "in those days, your Qing Dynasty slaughtered so many clans in Cang area. Yunhe clan was just a small role. How could the Regent remember it?" "But I remember!" The woman''s voice suddenly became cold and ferocious. "I was only twelve years old that year. I saw you kill my grandfather, father, mother, all my family members in your hands, and you killed them yourself." After the hoarse roar, the woman calmed down and said, arranging her scattered hair. "Fortunately, I didn''t die. I''ve been waiting for this day for so many years. I turned myself into a slave, bought into the hands of your dignitaries and sent to you. In order to get your attention, I imitate that woman all the time. " Hearing these words, Dorgon''s pupils contracted slightly. Until this time, he was surprised to find that he never understood the woman who had been with him for many years. "What a joke. The Regent of the Qing Dynasty likes his sister-in-law, but I''m sure she won''t like you, especially until you do those abnormal activities on me." The palm of the woman''s hand is slightly forced. For some reason, Dorgon, who has lost his cultivation, has no resistance at all. "Who is behind you? Is it Huang Taiji? " At the moment, Dorgon calmed down, until he realized that this woman may only be revenge, but she alone can''t do all this. The women around her are screened. If there is no one to protect her, how can she avoid that level of investigation. "According to a question, you go to hell and ask the king of hell." Said, the woman under the pain of the killer. Duoergun''s eyes were stunned and forced the God of war to fight back. He has been talking, the purpose is to gather this little power, he believes that with this power, it is not difficult to solve the woman in front of him. Women, after all, are still too weak. But he didn''t want to. At this moment, he clearly saw the scornful body in the woman''s eyes. The other hand of the woman is raised fiercely, and a silver needle is poured directly into Dorgon''s meridians, blocking the movement of the sense of strength. At the same time, the force of the woman''s hand is strong. Click. Dorgon''s throat cracked. He widened his eyes and didn''t find out until a moment before he died. He doesn''t know this woman at all. This woman turned out to be a practitioner with a high level, and he never realized it. After all this, the woman was silent for a long time and finally turned to leave. Soon, she appeared in a jungle, and finally stopped behind a figure. There was a corpse lying on the ground. It was the imperial doctor who had diagnosed Dorgon''s pulse before. Without this imperial doctor, she could not have killed Dorgon so easily. "Master, Dorgon is dead." "I know. Go back to the Regent''s first." The figure said slowly. "It''s the master. I don''t know what the slave''s next task is." The woman said coldly. "I saved you, taught you skills, and helped you revenge. I don''t want you to ask questions. You just need to follow my orders. If there is a next time, hum..." "I''m wrong." The woman said hastily. "Dorgon is not the only enemy you have. When you slaughtered the clan in Cang area, all the clan members of the Qing Dynasty took part in it. Are you satisfied to kill Dorgon? Go back and someone will tell you what to do next." With that, the figure disappeared. After a long silence, the woman got up slowly and disappeared soon after. Soon, the whole Qing Dynasty exploded. A piece of news spread like wildfire. The Regent Dorgon died of illness. Of course, this is just an official statement. As for the facts, no one knows. However, there are many opinions about the death of Dorgon.Some say that Dorgon was angry to death, others say that Dorgon was seriously injured in canglan river. Of course, the most terrible one is that Dorgon was killed by Huang Taiji. However, with the death of Dorgon, the whole Qing dynasty fell into unprecedented chaos. At first, it was defeated by the Tang Dynasty, and then Dorgon died. All forces reshuffled, and countless sects were ready to move. The Qing Dynasty had the biggest crisis. It seems that everyone can see the end of the Qing Dynasty. Huang Taiji has lost his control over the Qing Dynasty. In the inner courtyard of the palace, Huang Taiji stands outside Zhuang Fei''s bedroom. When he saw Princess Zhuang''s tears in silence, he was inexplicably annoyed. He naturally knew why Princess Zhuang was crying. For a moment, it was a desolation of loneliness. The last time I plotted against Li Xian, zhe zhe went back to heaven, Hai Lanzhu was in a coma, and Zhuang Fei Now, Dorgon is dead. No matter what, this account should be accounted for by the Tang Dynasty and Li Xian. Taking a deep breath, Dorgon forces himself to calm down and walk towards the imperial study. He is the emperor of Qing Dynasty, he can''t lose. If he loses, he will have nothing, he will lose everything. The pressure of standing on the edge of the cliff makes Dorgon cheer up. He knows that there is no one to rely on now. In the imperial study, He Lin and the newly promoted officials were waiting. Huang Taiji sat on the Dragon chair, listened to the newspaper and nodded. Among other things, the abilities of these newcomers are more useful than those of Manchu and Korean officials. After working out how to deal with the affairs of Dorgon, Huang Taiji motioned others to leave and left alone. "What happened to the negotiation." Huang Taiji said, almost gnashing his teeth. He Shuo shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not good to discuss peace now. The Regent is new. If your majesty doesn''t want to bear the pressure, you must put the responsibility on the Tang Dynasty. But in this way, the negotiation of peace can only be stopped." He said. "Ah..." Huang Taiji sighed, which also occurred to him. At this moment, Huang Taiji deeply felt how chaotic the Qing Dynasty was. .. Chapter 534 "The Qing Dynasty is really shameless to the extreme." Inside the xuanzheng hall, a rough and crazy voice came, with a bit of anger in the words. "What''s the matter, Bao?" Wang Anshi took the memorial in Bao Zheng''s hand and looked at it roughly. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s really shameless." "Who can say it''s not? It''s clear that we have won in canglan River and Shanhai Pass. The Qing Dynasty dares to say that we have been defeated for a long time, and the death of Dorgon is also on our head." Bao Zheng said indignantly. "There''s nothing we can do about it. Dourgen died before he returned to the imperial city of the Qing Dynasty from canglan river. It''s normal for us to account for this. But it''s too much to say that we can''t win in the battlefield. It''s really a bit too much to assassinate Dourgen with evil magic behind his back." There was a look of disdain on Wang Anshi''s face. It was obvious that he was not ashamed of the Qing Dynasty. Hearing their comments, the people around also gathered around. The xuanzheng hall is very busy these days, and almost all the important officials of the Tang Dynasty are here. Zhuge Liang, Bao Zheng, Xu Shu, Guo Jia, Wang Anshi and Zhang Juzheng were on duty in turn. As for Di Renjie and Liu Bowen, they had not rested for a long time. After the war, a lot of things need to be dealt with. We should pay attention to people''s livelihood in different places, the common people should recuperate, how to stabilize the two fronts of canglan River and Shanhai Pass, and how to deal with the internal forces of the Tang Dynasty. Nothing can be solved by force. After reading the memorials in Wang Anshi''s hands, all the ministers who have been working hard for days smile. For nothing else, it was the Qing Dynasty''s play that was too naive. It made them want to laugh. Generally speaking, the Qing Dynasty expressed two attitudes after the war. The first is to advocate their own strength, saying that the Tang Dynasty was a villain who used intrigue. In any case, it is to discredit the Tang Dynasty from various aspects and eliminate the influence of defeat as much as possible. The second is about Dorgon. They say that the Tang Dynasty used some unknown means to assassinate Dorgon. In the final analysis, the Qing Dynasty did not admit that the defeat was a matter of strength. What''s more, these voices are not official statements of the Qing Dynasty, but rumors. Huang Taiji''s handling of this matter neither admits nor denies it. "It seems that Huang Taiji wants to use this method to eliminate the influence of defeat. Although this method is not bright, it is very effective. Turning internal conflicts into external hatred and filial piety seems like an idea for you. " Zhuge Liang said with a smile. "Me?" Guo Jia yawned and said, "if I were to kill some defeated generals directly, it would not be more effective to settle the charge of colluding with the enemy." Hearing this, the crowd suddenly became silent and stared at Guo Jia one by one. "What''s the matter? What do you want me to do?" Guo Jia touched her face and felt very strange. Xu Shu shook his head and said, "fortunately, fengxiao is not the enemy. If you don''t talk about this, what do you think of Dorgon''s death?" "Something''s wrong." Bao Zheng was the first to say. "When Dorgon left, he was not seriously injured. Along the way, he beat back general Zhou Yu''s ambush several times. He was alive and died suddenly, which shouldn''t have happened." "Can it be the internal power struggle of the Qing Dynasty? After all, at this time, unless Huang Taiji is crazy, he can''t kill Dorgon." Wang Anshi doubts a way. "But the Qing Dynasty has always been the dictatorship of Huang Taiji. Others don''t have the strength and courage. Besides, when Duo Ergun is dead, Huang Taiji is more worried than us. He should check it out, but there is no news from the royal guards." Guo Jia said. "You say, is it Huang Taiji who wants to reform?" Suddenly, Wang Anshi thought of something and exclaimed. "No! How can Huang Taiji be so cruel? " All those present were smart people. With a word from Wang Anshi, they wanted to understand the key to the problem. Wang Anshi shook his head and said, "not necessarily. The Qing Dynasty is now deeply corrupt. If it doesn''t reform, it will be doomed sooner or later. With the death of Dorgon, the chaotic imperial court of the Qing Dynasty will be even more chaotic, and all forces will be in strife. Huang Taiji just needs to wait on the sidelines and wait for them to run out of strength, and then let go of the reform, and no one will stop them. " "In addition, although the death of Dorgon had a great impact on the Qing Dynasty, many new posts were also vacated, and Huang Taiji had an excuse to employ new people." Guo Jia said. For a moment, people could not help but silence. "In this way, the defeat of the Qing Dynasty is not necessarily a good thing for Huang Taiji." Zhuge Liang said with a sigh."It''s both good and bad. It''s mainly because no one expected that Huang Taiji would be able to kill duo Ergun and have such a big determination. No, we have to report this to your majesty. If we sit down and guess, we must make preparations early." Zhang Juzheng, who has been silent, said. Hearing this, everyone immediately nodded and went to meet Li Xian. If at this moment he Lin heard the words of the ministers of the Tang Dynasty, he would be frightened. There is no other reason. Although there is a certain gap between people''s conjecture and the truth in the Tang Dynasty, the only mistake is that Huang Taiji didn''t work hard, and all the people who did it were He Li. There is no doubt that he is a smart man, much smarter than he seems. He has seen through the disadvantages of the Qing Dynasty for a long time, that is, the autocracy of the imperial family, the strength of the imperial court, the lack of fresh blood, and the cronyism. So, many years ago, he was ready, but he didn''t want to use these preparations one day. However, nowadays, if the Qing Dynasty did not reform, it would really perish. The funny thing is that everyone in the Qing Dynasty was in a dream, not alert. In fact, it''s wrong to say that Huang Taiji doesn''t know at all. These plans have already been revealed in his words, but he didn''t make it clear. And Huang Taiji didn''t stop it. It was tacit. "Sure enough, it''s easy to be an emperor. If the reform fails, I''m afraid I''m not far away from death." "Father, what do you say?" Just as he sighed, a tender voice came. The haze on He Lin''s face disappeared and he turned to look at the 13-4-year-old children around him. Feng Shen Yin De, the son of he Lin. Since the death of his eldest son, He Lin has put all his thoughts on the only child. He could do anything for the Qing Dynasty, but he was still worried about the child. If one day, Huang Taiji would let Feng Shen Yin de go. "It seems that it''s time to arrange a way out for you." He Lin looked at his son and thought silently. .. Chapter 535 "In your opinion, the Qing Dynasty is going to reform?" After hearing the report of Zhuge Liang and others, Li Xian frowned slightly. He did not expect that he won the war with the Qing Dynasty, but left a hidden danger. "That''s right, your majesty. If the reform of the Qing Dynasty is not successful, it''s OK. If it is successful, it will be our strong enemy in the future." Wang Anshi said. "It''s true that although the Qing Dynasty''s elite and strength is not as good as ours, it is better than us in the vast territory and abundant resources. If we fall into a tug of war, it will be very bad for us. Besides, it is not a war between our two families. Maybe someone else will step in at that time. " Guo Jia said anxiously. "In my opinion, we should make preparations early and send people to investigate first. Once we confirm the actions of the Qing Dynasty, we can destroy them." Zhuge Liang said. "It''s not right. At present, although the people of the Tang Dynasty want to win, it''s not a wise choice if we lose with the Qing Dynasty. After all, even if the Qing Dynasty is destroyed, there are still many forces in Cangzhou, which can''t be accepted at that time. All this is meaningless." Zhang Juzheng said suddenly. This speech, people can not help but be stunned. That''s something they didn''t think of before. All along, they have been planning the layout of the Qing Dynasty as an opponent, but they have ignored that the situation of Cang region is very special. The vast Cang region had numerous sects and forces, which made the Qing Dynasty unable to unite as one. Similarly, it was difficult for the Tang Dynasty to deal with these forces. Even if the Qing Dynasty is defeated, how to integrate these forces is the same as the Qing Dynasty. No, it''s impossible for the Tang Dynasty. But they can''t suppress it by force. After all, their forces can''t control the two places of cangxuan and Cangzhou. The current situation of the Tang Dynasty is self-protection, but it is difficult to do something about Cang region. And this is where they have no choice. No matter how you choose, the Tang Dynasty will try its best not to please you. "Since we can''t get any benefit by fighting or not, why don''t we deal with the Qing Dynasty or even the whole Cang region in another way?" Li Xian looked at the frowning ministers and said slowly. "Another way?" All the ministers looked at each other with puzzled expressions. "The contest between countries is not always military. In the final analysis, there are many ways to increase national strength. Since the Qing Dynasty wanted to reform, restructure and develop. We are also developing. As long as we develop faster and better than the Qing Dynasty, no matter what they do, we should not worry about it. " Li Xian said lightly. "Your Majesty, please make it clear that you are stupid." People sometimes nod and sometimes shake their heads. Obviously, they are confused about what Li Xian said about the development of national strength. At the present stage, the military and political treatment of the Tang Dynasty has almost reached a perfect stage, and the speed of development is just like this. If we speed up, we can only occupy more land, get more people, or have a miracle. Otherwise, it is impossible to surpass the Qing Dynasty. After all, where is the scope of Cang region. Wen Yan Li Xian smiles a little. Although all the people present are statesmen, there are some things that they can hardly think of because of their experience. "Kong Ming, what''s the development of the strategy of cultivating farmland?" "Today, the system of land reclamation in the Tang Dynasty has developed perfectly." Zhuge Liang was stunned. Although he didn''t know what Li Xian suddenly asked about the meaning of tuntian system, he answered honestly. "Let me ask you, what is the function of the system of stationing farmland?" "Report to your majesty, the system of stationing land can make the most efficient distribution and use of limited resources, and make full use of labor and land, so as to solve the problem of military grain supply, increase the utilization rate of soldiers, and free the people from the burden of labor. But now, this system is only a means of rear supply, and it can''t give more help to the national strength. " Zhuge Liang said. "Very well, the reason why we can''t make more profit from tuntian now is that the army and the people of the Tang Dynasty have been fully utilized. What about zongmen?" With Li Xian''s words, everyone was stunned. Yes, where is zongmen? Maybe it''s an unwritten agreement, maybe it''s a custom. Although the status of the monks in the Tang Dynasty was not as high as that of the Qing Dynasty, they were also noble. Many sectarian forces have their own industries. On weekdays, the common people have to give a confession. In a word, although these sectarian forces did not openly oppose the Tang Dynasty, they were also in a position of being aloof. After all, in the view of all people, practitioners are superior.However, this was not the case among Li Xian and Tang Dynasty officials. They are used to cultivating their own practitioners. For them, practitioners are not different from ordinary people. After the unification of cangxuan Kingdom, they soon went to war with the Qing Dynasty, and they did not have time to deal with these sects. At the moment, Li Xian''s words immediately enlightened the public. Looking at the crowd, Li Xian shook his head and continued. "In fact, it''s not only that. There are many places we can make use of, such as nationalizing the items used by the practitioners, and controlling the output and sales in the hands of the state. At the same time, we should open up trade, sell our unique goods and collect taxes. The Qing Dynasty has a vast territory, abundant resources and a large population, but if we can turn each other''s resources into our own through trade, attract their people with better treatment and join us, isn''t that another victory? " Hearing this, the officials looked at each other again. Although Li Xian''s words sounded like a concept, they all saw something different from it. It''s like another world, a new perspective on the competition between countries, which they haven''t thought of before. All of them were smart people. At the moment, each of them had different faces. Some of them were thinking about something, some of them were elated and seemed to think about something After a while, they left one by one and went back to study Li Xian''s strategy. Watching them leave, Li Xian smiles. What he said is actually economic invasion and cultural invasion, but it is not enough for him to talk about how to use it in detail. "How to operate it is up to these people with great wisdom. As for me? It''s time to go out and do something about it. " At this point, Li Xian stood up and said hello. Xue Jinlian appeared beside him. .. Chapter 536 "Your Majesty." "Change into casual clothes, call linger, let''s go out." "Ah! Just a moment, your majesty. I''ll go right away! " Hearing Li Xian''s words, Xue Jinlian was stunned for a moment, then reacted and disappeared. Seeing this, Li Xian shook his head. It seemed that it was time to spend time with them. Not long after, the palace side door, dressed in casual clothes Wang Ling five women appear together, five people are beautiful, even in ordinary clothes can not hide the beauty of the country. Li Xian also changed into an ordinary servant, like a rich man, holding a folding fan and going out for an outing. At the gate, Xu Da led more than 100 cavalry to prepare their horses and chariots. See Li Xian and others appear, quickly kneel down to meet. "Don''t be too many miles. There''s nothing to go out this time, your majesty. Only Mr. Li and your ladies." With that, Li Xian took the two beauties in his arms. "It''s your majesty. Oh no, Mr. Li." While talking, a group of people each got on the carriage and quietly left the city. After leaving the Imperial City, the women couldn''t bear to be lonely. One by one, they left the carriage and rode on horseback. Li Xian doesn''t mind. Anyway, there won''t be any problem with the strength of the five women. Besides, there are also protectors behind the scenes. With Xu Da, Li Xian''s eyes swept the picturesque scenery around him, and his heart moved slightly. All these rivers and mountains belong to me. No wonder everyone wants to be an emperor. This feeling is really good. "Mr. Li, do you need the support of the army for this trip? I heard that the place is not very peaceful." Suddenly, Xu Da said softly. "No harm." Li Xian said with a smile: "they dare to beat me out. Besides, is there General Xu?" "Well, Mr. Li, that''s what I said, but just in case..." Xu Da also wanted to persuade a few words, but he saw that Li Xian had already driven his horse forward, so he had to swallow the words behind him, leaving them carefully protected. In the world, Li Xian is the only one who dares to take the empress and concubine to leave the palace for an outing. Of course, Li Xian has such capital. He turned the Tang Dynasty into a machine, a machine without his management but with absolute control power, which other countries and monarchs could not do. Of course, Li Xian didn''t just come out to play along the way. After the unification of cangxuanyu, Li Xian had no chance to really come out and have a look at the local conditions and customs. There are some things that can''t be seen on the memorials. Only when you see them with your own eyes can you know what cangxuanyu looked like in the Tang Dynasty. On this day, Li Xian came to a small town. "Let them rest outside the town. Let''s go in and have a look." "Your majesty "No harm!" With that, Li Xian led the girls into the town. Seeing this, Xu Da had to call his entourage and follow him. When Li Xian entered the town, he immediately attracted countless eyes. However, when they look at Xu Da and others behind the road, they immediately turn their heads as if they didn''t see them. Xu Da and others didn''t hide their identities. Although they didn''t wear the military uniform of the basaltic army, the equipment around them was all the weapons of the army of the Tang Dynasty. At first sight, they were officials. Li Xian''s control of military equipment is almost harsh, and it is impossible for the people to appear. I found a tea stand at random and sat down. Shangguan Wan''er said quietly: "it seems that the folk customs here are different from those in other places!" "What sister Wan''er said is that it seems that the area here is a little remote, and many government decrees have not been promoted." Diao Chan said thoughtfully. "It''s not that they didn''t promote it, but that people here didn''t listen at all." Xue Jinlian took a look at some monks who secretly looked at this side in the distance and continued with a sneer: "this is a gathering place for the monks of the king Dynasty. They don''t have any Majesty in their eyes, Emperor." With that, Xue Jinlian took a special look at Li Xian. Several women are smart people. Naturally, they can see that Li Xian''s taking them out of Ali this time is not only for sightseeing, but also for other things. Seeing this, Wang Ling poured a cup of tea for Li Xian with a smile and said, "ladies and sisters, let''s watch the scenery with peace of mind. Anyway, if someone doesn''t say it, we can''t guess what he wants to do even if we want to break our heads." Hearing this, Xue Jinlian also covered her mouth with a smile and said, "what my sister said is that I didn''t know anything before I followed someone every day." Subsequently, several other women are also tongue in cheek, Li Xian can not help but look depressed. Xu Da and several bodyguards looked up at the sky one by one.It''s better not to get involved in this kind of thing. It was almost noon, but Li Xian didn''t mean to leave. Several women can not help but be very strange. At this time, a small beggar quietly appeared in the tea stand, carrying a broken bowl. "Please, give me some money!" Then the little beggar came to Li Xian. Seeing this, Xu Da immediately pushed out, but he didn''t want the little beggar to slip past like a loach. Xue Jinlian''s eyes were in a daze, her wrist was in a daze, and a chopstick was in her hand. She will never allow Li Xian''s safety to be threatened a little. Who knows, she was just about to hand, but Li Xian pressed her wrist. Looking back, the little beggar had already sat opposite Li Xian and said with a smile, "I''ve met Mr. Li, and I''ve met your ladies." With that, the little beggar was not polite. He grabbed the snacks on the table and put them in his mouth. Hearing this, everyone understood that the little beggar was his own, and Xu Da quietly retreated to one side. "Mr. Li, you are here. If you don''t come, I will starve to death." It''s not easy to swallow the things in your mouth, the little beggar said with some complaints. Hearing that Xu Da''s face changed slightly, Li Xian said with a smile, "it''s natural to see the scenery on the road. It''s you. A beggar who starves to death is not qualified." "I don''t want to be a beggar either. I made a mistake. The deputy commander wanted me to be a beggar. I can only kill people. Where can I ask for food?" Seeing the little beggar''s resentful face, people couldn''t help smiling. Li Xian shook his head and asked, "what''s your name?" "If you go back to Mr. Li, the villain''s name is Lu Bing." "Lu Bing?" Li Xian pondered for a moment, as if he had heard the name somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it. "Are you full?" "Full, full." "Well, then lead the way." Li xianphen said, and everyone immediately got up. The little beggar Lu Bing looked at Li Xian and the girls, and suddenly said, "Mr. Li, you don''t want to take your wives up the mountain." "Why, is there a problem?" Li Xian asked. "Well, those people on the mountain don''t have eyes. I''m afraid they will collide with the ladies." Lu Bing said hesitantly. Seeing this, Li Xian naturally understood his meaning and said with a smile. "I didn''t know before, but after today they must have eyes." Lu Bing, a little beggar, laughs and leaves the town. .. Chapter 537 Not long after leaving the town, the people, led by Lu Bing, went further and further, and soon entered the mountain forest. Lu Bing''s mouth is not idle at all. In the final analysis, he is a child of fifteen or sixteen and a half years old. "Wanren mountain is the most famous mountain in the southwest of the Tang Dynasty. There are many exotic flowers and plants in the mountain forest, and there are countless mineral veins, so many practitioners like to come here. Of course, it''s not the main thing. It''s said that there are old gods living in Yunxia Palace on Wanren mountain. " "Immortals?" Wang Ling Wen Yan looked at Li Xian, vaguely seemed to think of something. "Yes, ma''am. Yunxia palace is also a famous place in cangxuan region. It has a long history. All the masters in the past dynasties practiced the method of longevity, and all the forces in cangxuan region respected Yunxia palace. Since the Tang Dynasty unified cangxuan, Yunxia palace has become the leader of the southwest sect. " Lu Bing said casually. Li Xian smiles a little. Lu Bing is a good material. Although he is a little younger, he is very observant. He seems to be talking a lot of nonsense, but he can''t explain the situation here one by one. It seems that the royal guards have found a treasure this time. This time Li Xian went out, naturally he didn''t go sightseeing. He had known about the Yunxia palace in Wanren mountain for a long time. The royal guards have a list of various forces in the dark realm. This list is updated in real time, but all forces worthy of attention will be marked. The Yunxia palace is naturally one of them. Before, Li Xian''s focus did not focus on these forces in the cangxuan area. First, there were foreign invasion of the Qing Dynasty. Second, there was just reunification. These forces were not obvious. But now it seems that Yunxia palace is determined not to submit. Di Renjie was in charge of this matter before. With the submission of most forces, many monks who did not want to accept the leadership of the Tang Dynasty slowly gathered in Yunxia palace. There is no other reason. The Yunxia palace is really rich. Just as Lu Bing said, all forces in cangxuan area had a good relationship with Yunxia palace before, and it is said that Yunxia Palace also contains secret skills to break through Yuanying realm. Di Renjie sent someone to visit Yunxia palace, but it''s a pity that he didn''t even have kendo. This time, Li Xian intended to see for himself how deep the water in Yunxia palace was. Of course, it had something to do with the discussion of the ministers in the morning. After all, if the Tang Dynasty wants to launch a commercial war and a cultural war, it must be unified internally, and the Yunxia palace is the biggest obstacle. Along the way, Li Xian knew something about the internal situation of the Tang Dynasty, and the fact was more troublesome than he thought. There are many sects, and the practitioners do not want to accept the management of the Tang Dynasty. In their view, the people-oriented policy of the Tang Dynasty damaged their interests, which is no wonder, after all, they were all high above, enjoying the glory and wealth. How can they bear it now, just like the common people. Gradually, these guys gathered around Yunxia palace. Although they hadn''t raised their hands to revolt, Li Xianke didn''t want to wait until that day. Even if there are gods in Yunxia palace, he wants to meet for a while. With the gradual steepness of the mountain road, the precipitousness of Wanren mountain is reflected. The more it goes up, the peaks will be like sharp blades on the ground, with jagged rocks. The outline of the huge Yunxiao palace can be seen, but it''s a pity that such a walking method can''t arrive for a moment. But fortunately, the scenery of Wanren mountain is very good. The scenery is picturesque all the way, the ancient trees are uneven, the rare birds and animals are in succession, and they have a unique flavor. Li Xian and others are all good at cultivation. They enjoy themselves all the way. "The jiejianting is ahead." Suddenly, Lu Bing stopped and said, pointing to the hillside. "It seems that you know Yunxiao palace very well. Don''t you think it''s well guarded and hard to explore?" Li Xian said. "I''ve been here several times, but I didn''t enter the main hall. The main reason is that those people at the foot of the mountain are obviously hostile to the Tang Dynasty. Our people are also afraid of causing conflicts and damaging things. Otherwise, the royal guards will be out of action. How can they stop them. As for the defense, ha ha, what is done in Yunxia palace is shameful. Can it not be tight? " Lu Bing said with disdain. "It''s a shame. Didn''t you just say there might be immortals in it?" Shangguan Wan''er asked curiously. "I don''t know if there are any immortals, but there are many young Taoist priests in it." Lu Bing turned his lips and continued: "these female Taoists are actually the cauldrons used by father and son in Yunxia palace. Anyway, I haven''t seen them do anything else except double cultivation." Wang Ling and others blushed and Li Xian frowned. He knew that Lu Bing''s words must have been said after deliberation, so the actual situation might be even worse.It seems that Yunxia palace does not live up to its name, but why did the forces of cangxuan respect them so much? Soon, Li Xian and his party came to the so-called jiejianting. It''s just strange to see a huge stone tablet standing on the spot from a distance. "The world is smart and beautiful, and all directions gather Tianyuan." These two sentences seem very strange, and they are not alike here. Wang Ling and others are also full of poetry, but at the moment they also feel strange about the pavilion and stone tablet. On the contrary, Li Xian looked at the things in front of him thoughtfully, and then looked up at the whole Wanren mountain, with a flash of fine light in his eyes. "It seems that Yunxia palace is a bit of a gateway." No matter the stone tablet, pavilion, or Yunxia palace, Wanren mountain is single and plain, but if combined, it has a great way. Although weak, Li Xian vaguely saw the scene of the promotion of the dynasty that day. Good luck! The reason why a dynasty is a dynasty is precisely because of the gathering of Qi. Wanren mountain seems to be a place where Qi can naturally gather, and Yunxia palace is where Qi can gather. "Strange, what''s going on?" Li Xian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. If Yunxia palace had the ability to gather Qi and fortune, it would have been the overlord, but the scene in front of him could not be false. However, when Li Xian couldn''t figure out how to solve the problem, a burst of Yingyan''s laughter broke his mind. They couldn''t help looking up. Behind the pavilion, a young man with extraordinary temperament came slowly, surrounded by a group of female Taoist nuns. The young man had a peach sword hanging on his waist. His Taoist robes were floating, which meant that he was a bit of a fairy. The Taoist nuns were all delicate and enchanting. If they were not all dressed up as Taoists, this scene would make people think that they had strayed into the land of yingyanyan. .. Chapter 538 When Li Xian saw each other, the Taoist naturally saw Li Xian and others. His eyes saw the Phoenix, Xue Jinlian and others immediately stunned, then saw Diao Chan, Wang Ling was standing in the same place, the look in his eyes was hard to hide. At the moment, he didn''t care about the young Taoist nun around him. After finishing his clothes, he went straight up and gave a polite salute. Then he arched his hand to Li Xian and said, "I''m Zhang Yunfan in the lower Yunxia palace. I dare to ask you..." Before he could finish his words, Li Xian waved his hand. Xu Da immediately led the bodyguard to open the path to the Jiejian Pavilion. He looked like the master here. "Your surname is Zhang. Who is Zhang''s headmaster in Yunxia palace?" On the way here, Lu Bing naturally made it clear about the news of Yunxiao palace. Zhang''s surname is Zhang, and Zhang''s real name is Zhang Haining. This is Zhang''s only son, Zhang Yunfan. Asked by Li Xian, the young Taoist Zhang Yunfan''s face suddenly became ugly, and the Taoist nuns around him also looked like ghosts. There''s nothing else. This young boy is too arrogant. Who doesn''t know that if Zhang Yunfan says one thing about Wanren mountain, no one dares to say two. As for the northwest boundary of cangxuan region, it is Yunxia palace. What''s the origin of the boy in front of him? He has no eyes. However, Zhang Yunfan has a lot of knowledge. He can see that Xu Da and others are all from the military. He has a quick mind. He knows that this young man may be a dignitary in the Tang Dynasty. In a word, the Tang Dynasty was domineering enough. After the unification of cangxuan Kingdom, many unwritten rules were abolished immediately, and the law was revised. Many high-level practitioners could not survive. Don''t the Tang Dynasty know that the monks can''t be provoked. Originally, when the Tang Dynasty and the Qing Dynasty went to war, they were all waiting to see a good play. As long as the Tang Dynasty was defeated in the war, the southwest monks would immediately gather up to destroy the Tang Dynasty, so that they could know who was the master of the cangxuan region. It never occurred to me that the Tang Dynasty had won the war. Although the specific process of the war has not been spread out, people with clear eyes can see that the strength of the Tang Dynasty is extraordinary, and even these monks gather around Wanren mountain. However, there is always a need for someone who is outstanding in everything. These practitioners don''t want to respect the laws of the Tang Dynasty, but they don''t want to be such an outstanding person. They just want to wait behind and make profits. And the Yunxia Palace also understood this truth, and refused to come out. Once it came and went, the southwest region of cangxuan region became like this. "It seems that the Tang Dynasty sent people to test the depth. Well, let them see today that Yunxia palace is not easy to bully." Zhang Yunfan thought so and said with a smile: "the leader of Yunxiao palace is my father." "I didn''t see it!" Li Xian said faintly: "I heard that the leader of Yunxia palace taught immortal Zhang to have the secret skill of getting Tao, to know the immortal method, to turn a bit of stone into gold, and to turn decadence into magic. His son should be a gifted person. If you want to come to any Yuanying realm, you must not be talking about it!" With this remark, Zhang Yunfan and the Taoist nuns looked slightly ugly, while Wang Ling and others couldn''t help but smile. This realm of Yunfan can barely be regarded as the realm of pseudo gold elixir, and its strength is beyond words. How can Li Xian not see it. However, he is just looking for trouble today. Naturally, he will not save face for this dissolute young man. However, in the face of such a line of words, Zhang Yunfan was able to calm down and calmly say "it''s all passed on by people outside. My father just got the real immortal''s advice by chance, and the alchemy was successful. Later, the immortal granted my father the skill of driving ghosts and gods. For many years, my father has lived in Yunxiao palace to help the people and make it convenient for people. It''s true to say that he got the right way, but it''s true that all the heroes have to give a little face. " Obviously, Zhang Yunfan must have practiced this set of sayings for countless times. It sounds very modest, but the last sentence virtually put the immortal Zhang of Yunxia Palace at a height of no cannibalism. Li Xian naturally dismisses these statements. Most of the fairy tales are made up to support the appearance. It''s the same reason that emperors of all dynasties have to make a reincarnation of immortals and the arrival of real dragons. However, according to the previous information, there may be some secrets in Yunxia palace. However, Wang Ling''s several women are quite interested. They seem to think that there are gods in Yunxia palace. "OK, lead the way ahead. I''ll go to your Yunxia palace to see the immortals today." Li Xian turned his lips and said. "It''s so good. I''m sure you won''t be disappointed." Zhang Yunfan said with a smile, but his eyes fell on Wang Ling and other women. "No matter what you come from, you will never come back when you go to Yunxia palace. As for this young master, hum, I''ll see how I deal with you."Zhang Yunfan, determined to shut the door and beat the dog, said nothing and led Li Xian and others up the mountain. As for the rule of putting down weapons in jiejianting, people just don''t see it. Li Xiangen didn''t want to give Yunxia palace any face. In a short time, they reached the top of Wanren mountain and came to the grand Yunxia palace. Because the Taoist nun had already informed us that at this moment, all the experts in front of Yunxiao palace came out, and dozens of experts in the realm of golden elixir came out and stood at the gate of the palace, forming a situation of encirclement. Now Zhang Yunfan is a change before the gentle look, standing beside Li Xian, said with a smile: "this is the floating light array of our Yunxia palace, even if the Yuanying realm master is trapped in it, he can only put his hands on it, that is, the fit realm of the strong can also fight, what do you think." Although Zhang Yunfan said it with a smile, his words were full of pride and threat. At the moment, Zhang Yunfan''s confidence is undoubtedly soaring. He grew up in Yunxia palace. The floating light array has trapped countless famous experts. Before, some dynasties did not believe in evil and sent soldiers to Gongda, but tens of thousands of people were annihilated by the floating light array. In recent years, there have been more and more experts running to Yunxia palace. Now there are 18 yuan baby level experts gathered in Yunxia palace. Although they are not enough, they can only form a small floating light array, but I believe they can cope with everything. Even if you are a descendant of the Tang Dynasty, you can''t touch the majesty of the Yunxia palace. What''s more in the Tang Dynasty. But he didn''t want to. Li Xian looked at the array in front of him and said to himself, "array, it''s a bit interesting." .. Chapter 539 "Interesting?" Zhang Yunfan grew up when he heard Li Xian''s words. Is this boy really without eyes or brain? The world-famous floating light array is a bit interesting in his mouth. However, what Li Xian said next surprised Zhang Yunfan even more. "Jin Lian, go and have a try." "All right." As she spoke, Xue Jinlian went straight to the floating light array. Seeing this scene, Zhang Yunfan looked at Li Xian with disdain. Nowadays, do the dandies at the foot of the mountain love to start with women? However, it can''t be seen that the woman is still a monk. How she looks, how she looks, hehe, later For a moment, Zhang Yunfan''s mouth showed an obscene smile. Just then, however, there was a loud noise. The floating light array has been launched, and 36 elites of the golden elixir realm have been sent out together. For a moment, the clouds and clouds change color, and thunder is heard in the sky above Yunxia palace. Seeing this, Li Xian frowned slightly. "The Yunxia palace is really a bit of a gateway." When this array is started, it can vaguely affect the changes of the spiritual power between heaven and earth. It seems that it has a great momentum to use the power of heaven and earth to enhance its power, but In the face of the attack of the floating light array, Xue Jinlian has no fear. With a flash of light in her hand, Fang Tianhua halberd appears out of thin air to block the attack. Bang bang! One after another, Xue Jinlian''s figure shuttles through the floating light array. Fang Tian paints halberds with great power. Although the floating light array has a large number of people, it can''t help her. After all, Xue Jinlian''s martial arts are first-class, but there is a huge gap between them. Let alone facing a group of people in the golden elixir realm. Li Xian and others are not surprised by these, but this curtain falls in Zhang Yunfan''s eyes, but it is no different from the stormy waves. A woman can resist the attack of the floating light array. It''s too unthinkable. However, he felt a twinge of joy in his heart immediately. He didn''t know where he came from. He really enjoyed it. When he captured this woman alive, he could enjoy it and increase his fighting power. It was just killing two birds with one stone. Zhang Yunfan doesn''t think Xue Jinlian can get rid of the floating light array. The essence of this array is that it will never stop. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t get away as long as you are trapped in the array. "It''s boring!" All of a sudden, Li Xian''s mouth popped out such a sentence. At the moment, he has more or less understood the secret of this array, which is nothing more than using some special method to enhance his power with the help of the power of heaven and earth. However, he does not know whether it is because of the array or the limited strength of the people who arrange the array. This kind of improvement also has a little limit. "Let''s go together!" Li Xian said calmly. Zhang Yunfan didn''t respond to the meaning of this sentence, so he saw Wang Ling and others. Next moment, Zhang Yunfan''s mouth grew up, just like eating a fly. "These women are all in the realm of Yuanying!" "How could that be?" "When the yuan baby realm master is so worthless." But for a moment, the so-called floating light array disappeared. This array is not difficult to deal with ordinary practitioners, but it can''t cope with the attack of several yuan baby realm experts. After all, there is a huge gap between the two sides. "It doesn''t seem that you are such a big floating light array!" Li Xian said with a smile. "I, you wait for me..." At the moment, Zhang Yunfan no longer had the look of elation before. He suddenly left Li Xian and stood on the steps outside the Yunxia palace, looking stunned. He never thought that the proud floating light array was broken like this, and it was broken by a group of women. "It doesn''t matter. There is another version of floating light array in Yunxia palace." Zhang Yunfan thought, immediately a command, 18 yuan baby master together. Looking at the 18 experts with superb realm, Zhang Yunfan is quite stable in his heart. Even if we compare the number of Yuan baby masters, we are not bad. "It seems that Yunxia palace is just like this." Li Xian turned his lips, and he was worried. The inside information of Yunxia palace seems to be like this. Most of the monks headed by Yunxia palace believed those legends, and there was no other place to go in the Tang Dynasty. "I overestimate them. That''s good. I can save some money." Thinking of this, Li Xian shook his head. In this case, there is no need for Yunxia palace to exist. He can let the people of Yunxia palace go, but the signboard of Yunxia palace can''t be kept. An independent force is absolutely not allowed to exist in the territory of the Tang Dynasty.Just then, a noise came from a distance. "Zhang Jiao, we want to see Zhang Jiao." "It''s not good. The army of the Tang Dynasty is coming." "Ask Zhang Jiao to kill the Tang Dynasty." Then came a group of practitioners with different shapes. However, it seemed that these practitioners were very miserable, and many of them had scars on their bodies. When they came in, they were stunned to see the situation in Yunxia palace, but they immediately ran to Zhang Yunfan and cried one by one. Zhang Yunfan was also confused by this sudden scene, and it was hard to figure out what was going on. In short, the army of the Tang Dynasty at the foot of the mountain has gathered to register all the monks. This is also one of the ways that Li Xian used to manage cangxuan. All sects and practitioners need to be registered to manage the existence of practitioners thoroughly. Of course, once registered, they agreed with the management of the Tang Dynasty. Naturally, these practitioners did not agree with it, so there was a conflict. Originally, these monks thought highly of themselves and did not pay attention to the army of the Tang Dynasty. Moreover, according to previous experience, the army of the Tang Dynasty did not dare to fight. But they didn''t know that the situation before was just because the Tang Dynasty didn''t want to intensify the conflict with the monks earlier. At the end of the war with the Qing Dynasty, their focus was naturally on these disobedient monks, and they would not be merciful to them. As a result, after a conflict, the monks were beaten to pieces and fled one by one to Yunxia palace for help. After hearing this, Zhang Yunfan''s face changed greatly. These things are beyond his ability to deal with. He didn''t expect that the Tang Dynasty really dared to attack the monks on a large scale. What''s more, he didn''t expect that at least thousands of monks gathered at the foot of the mountain, but they were so vulnerable that they were all defeated in a short time. Just as Zhang Yunfan hesitated, there was a cry of surprise. "Zhangjiao, Zhangjiao is coming." "Zhang Jiao, please help us." "Zhang Jiao, the Tang Dynasty is too rude." .. Chapter 540 "Are you Zhang Haining?" Li Xian''s voice passed through the noisy crowd, which stunned all the people present. The Yunxia palace in cangxuan region is a kind of detached sect. No matter how powerful the sect is or how aristocratic the dynasty is, the leader sect of the Yunxia Palace should be honored as a real person, no matter how bad it is. Li Xian was the first to call him by his first name. For a moment, the practitioners on the scene couldn''t help glaring at each other and yelling at each other. It was just for the sake of fighting against injustice in Yunxia palace. They had a posture of fighting if they didn''t agree with each other. Li Xian shook his head after a look at the clamorous crowd. The farce should be over now, even when he winked at Xu Da. Xu Da naturally understood that he stepped forward and drank softly. The strength of Yuanying''s realm can''t be underestimated. It''s time to suppress everyone''s voice. "Your majesty and Empress of the Tang Dynasty are here. We dare to be presumptuous." With that, Xu Da took out the token that symbolized the Xuanwu army. For a moment, all the people on the scene were silent, and they were all in the same place. In recent years, the names of several great generals of the Tang Dynasty have been resounding through the dark areas. The gold orders of the Tang Dynasty are of special texture, so outsiders can''t fake them at all. The unique light can''t be fake. No one thought that Li Xian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, would appear in Yunxia palace in such a way. Of course, many people''s eyes fall on Wang Ling and others. I''ve heard for a long time that the empresses and concubines of the Tang Dynasty all look like immortals. Today, they really deserve their reputation. But soon someone responded. "Big guy, this is a good opportunity. Here we catch the emperor of the Tang Dynasty." "That''s right. If you capture Li Xian alive, the Tang Dynasty is our world." "Come on, everyone, the women who killed Li Xian are all ours." Of course, although these people were shouting louder and louder, few of them really came forward. They were all waiting for the attitude of Yunxia palace. After all, Yunxia palace is the most powerful among them, no matter in terms of its position or strength. However, Zhang Haining is still indifferent, head down, seems to be very interested in the ants on the ground. Seeing this, they could not help persuading Zhang Yunfan one by one. Some even tried to persuade Zhang Yunfan to start from this shaozhangjiao. It''s a pity that Zhang Yunfan still has a little mind to listen to these people. It''s true that Zhang Yunfan is a dandy and arrogant, but he doesn''t have a brain. During this period, there were so many practitioners who came and went to Yunxia palace. The reputation of Yunxia palace has reached an unprecedented height. Almost all of them encouraged Zhang Haining to take advantage of the influence of Yunxia palace. It is not difficult to achieve this. But why didn''t Zhang Haining do it all the time. Although Zhang Yunfan can''t guess, he can see a clue. It''s just that I don''t want to get into this trouble. I''m aloof and in between. No one will offend me. Anyway, Yunxia palace looks very good now. Why do you want to change it? It''s still a local emperor after closing the door. Although Zhang Yunfan also has countless hopes and hopes for the future, he also knows that it is not a wise move to venture into the struggle of the Tang Dynasty, not to mention that he can not make the decision. Of course, what he is more afraid of is Li Xian''s action today. This guy went up the mountain alone and started at the foot of the mountain. Obviously, he had been prepared. It seems that Li Xian''s actions are totally unreasonable. He has just offended him. Even if his majesty can''t move Yunxia palace, it can be difficult for him. With his father''s character, he would take the initiative to punish himself. For a time, Zhang Yunfan regretted, thought he was a bully, didn''t want to cause a big trouble. At this time, finally, some practitioners could not bear to move closer to Li Xian. Although they also know that as the monarch of the Tang Dynasty, there must be experts around Li Xian. But at the moment, their hearts have been blinded by desire. How can they let go of such a good opportunity? As long as they capture Li Xian alive, they will be able to prosper and become the overlord in the future. "Come on, brothers!" Several people exchanged a look, immediately started to rush toward Wang Ling and others. In their opinion, women must be the first to start in this situation. Since you go out with the queen, it''s not our fault. Who knows, before they get close, Lu Bing''s figure has appeared before them. "Pa Pa Pa!" A series of crisp sounds came. Lu Bing was not old, but he had a lot of skills. Several figures were shot out in an instant. Seeing this, the people behind immediately swarmed up. Since they started, they had no choice. But Xu Da''s guards were not vegetarians either. Several guards came out at the same time, and the monks lay on the ground one by one and cried bitterly."Your Majesty, what do you do with these people?" Lu Bing turned his lips and seemed dissatisfied with the move of the basaltic guards. He felt that he could solve them by himself. Li Xian said with no expression: "according to the laws of the Tang Dynasty." With these words, the monks were frightened one by one. They really didn''t know the laws of the Tang Dynasty, but the law of which dynasty attacked the monarch would not come to a good end. "Li Xian, even if you kill us, can you kill all the practitioners in cangxuan?" "Our Lingyue sword sect is at odds with your Tang Dynasty." "Mr. Zhang help, Mr. Zhang help me." For a moment, all kinds of voices came from the front of Yunxia palace, which was in chaos. At this time, several figures fell in the air, and then there was a sound of the earth shaking. People could not help but see that several experts fell in the air and knelt down in front of Li Xian. At the same time, out of the gate of Yunxia palace, a large number of soldiers with armor came in and knelt down. There were hundreds of them. These people move uniformly and cleanly, just like a person, and there is almost no voice in the action. "Your Majesty, all the monks are under control." Zhan Zhao''s words let all the people present fall into despair. No one has ever counted the practitioners at the foot of the mountain, but there should be more than a thousand organized practitioners, plus tens of thousands of scattered practitioners. How can such a huge force be controlled so easily. Of course, no one will doubt Zhan Zhao''s words. They were stationed in Yunxia palace. If they were not all controlled, how could the army of the Tang Dynasty come up. "Flat." Li Xian threw down a sentence with no expression on his face, turned his head and looked at Zhang Haining, who had been silent for a long time, and said in a cold voice, "I''ll fight in the corner. I''ll kill you without mercy." .. Chapter 541 "Your Majesty, wait a minute!" Just as Xu Da and others approached the monks, Zhang Haining, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth. Li Xian smiles. I can''t help it at last. Indicating that Xu Da and others would not move, Li Xian said with a light smile: "why, is immortal Zhang going to invite an immortal?" Li Xian deliberately put great emphasis on the three words of immortal Zhang and expressed his sarcasm. Although some of the practitioners were not angry, they still shut up when they saw the weapons in Xu Da''s hands and looked at him expectantly without saying a word. After all, Yunxia palace is their only hope at the moment. Of course, if they see how Wang Ling and other women broke the floating light array of Yunxia palace before, they may not think so. "Heaven has the virtue of living well. These people have accidentally collided with your majesty. Please forgive me." As soon as he opened his mouth, immortal Zhang looked like an immortal. However, it seemed that his momentum was a little weaker. "Ha ha, there are state-owned laws and family rules. In the Tang Dynasty, heaven''s will is inherited and the people''s will is obeyed. All the laws are written clearly. Do you want me to let people write down the crimes of these monks one by one and show them to the immortals?" If Li Xian doesn''t leave the immortal, he will eat Yunxia palace. All the legends are false. On hearing this, all the practitioners were pale. It''s false to say that he is not afraid of death. It seems that Li Xian really doesn''t intend to let them go. "Your Majesty is right, but it''s normal that some people don''t understand the rules at the beginning of the Tang Dynasty. What''s more, it''s a clean place for Taoism. Although the old Taoist has a small voice, he still has to say a few words." Zhang Haining''s people are just like an old well. "Well, I''ll listen to the real people who have reasons for me to let them go." Li Xian said with a smile. "Your Majesty, please move to the main hall." Zhang Haining suddenly made a please gesture and told everyone to get out of the way. Li Xian''s eyebrows wrinkled, and some of them could not understand what the other party was going to do. However, in full view of the public, he would not have stage fright and immediately walked to the main hall. Lu Bing and others will follow, but they don''t want Zhang Haining to say, "please stay." Hearing Xu Da''s cold face, Li Xian said with a smile: "it''s OK, you wait here." "I''m afraid not, your majesty!" Wang Ling was the first to disagree and said, holding Li Xian''s hand. "It''s all right. The Yunxia palace isn''t a place for a tiger." After that, Li Xian walked into the hall with a smile. The main hall of Yunxia palace is much simpler than Li Xian imagined. After all, from the outside, it can be said that Yunxia palace is extremely luxurious, but the main hall is just like a clean place. But soon his eyes were attracted by the statues in the hall. This immortal is not an immortal, nor the ancestor of Taoism. On the contrary, she is a white dress woman, ethereal and gorgeous. "You Yunxia palace is a little interesting. There are a lot of female Taoists." Li Xian said sarcastically. "Your Majesty can''t be unreasonable. This is the ancestor of Yunxia palace, the goddess of nine heaven. Please don''t profane it." Zhang Haining said. "Oh, nine days Xuannv, do you really have immortals?" "The immortal doesn''t dare to speculate, but according to the records of our ancestors, the realm of Xuannv should be above the emperor''s level. Does your majesty think she can be called immortal?" Zhang Haining continued. "Emperor class?" Li Xian was slightly stunned, and then sneered: "even if it''s emperor level, it''s nothing to do with you." "It''s true." Zhang Haining remained unmoved and continued: "Xuannv is competing for the existence of China. A little Yunxia palace has nothing to do with it except a little fragrant love in that year. However, throughout Dongzhou, how many forces can leave a little fragrant love with Xuannv?" Hearing this, Li Xian immediately understood each other''s meaning. Zhang Haining seemed to be telling himself that Yunxia palace had a way to contact this mysterious girl. Whether Zhang Haining''s words are true or not, let''s leave it alone. However, if we can really get in touch with an emperor level practitioner, it''s definitely a great event. At least, Li Xian can understand the world better through the other side. Zhang Haining said with a smile: "even if Xuannv''s people are not interested in Yunxia palace, they may be interested in the strength of the Tang Dynasty. Besides, is your majesty really only satisfied with a small dark place?" "Go on!" Li Xian''s eyes swept Zhang Haining. It seemed that he underestimated the leader of Yunxia palace. "Your Majesty is a wise man. I don''t need to say much to understand that even if a dynasty has a strong presence, it''s very meaningful. Far from it, even if it has the ability to compete for the top forces in Dongzhou, there are more or less powerful presence behind it. I''m not talented. I''m willing to give you a lead. Maybe I can get in touch with Xuannv.""So you''re not sure!" Hearing this, Li Xian shook his head. If the other party only exchanged with an empty possibility, he would not have done the business. "Don''t worry, your majesty. If there is no special way to deal with the God of war behind the Qing Dynasty, I''m afraid your majesty can''t deal with it." Zhang Haining said calmly. "The God of war?" "Yes, the Huangtaiji clan comes from the grassland. There are two tribes that are related to some powerful existence. They are the ancient god of war and the moon shadow clan. The God of war clan is powerful and almost immortal. The moon shadow clan is proficient in all kinds of secret skills and has the skill of killing people for thousands of miles. These two groups are not easy to deal with. Your majesty, think twice. " Hearing this, Li Xian''s eyes flashed a touch of essence. He thought of the bloody monster he met when he was dragged to the dreamland that day, and the news that di Renjie detected. At least, the other party didn''t lie on this point. "You have a way to deal with them, or Xuannv has a way to deal with them?" "Maybe!" Zhang Haining pretended to say mysteriously, but felt that Li Xian burst out a powerful momentum, and quickly explained: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, let me go slowly." "According to the records left by the grandmaster, no matter the Empire or the cultivator, they all have good fortune when they reach a certain strength. Your majesty should have a deep feeling about this. As a monarch of the Tang Dynasty, the more popular you are, the faster your cultivation speed will be. The same principle applies to Xuannv, God of war and other powerful beings "I''m here." "You mean that the more people believe in it, the more benefits they will get. I''m afraid it''s not just about cultivation." Li Xian said. "Well, I don''t dare to say anything about my status in the realm of Taoism. But if your majesty is interested, I can try my best. As for whether your majesty can make an agreement with Xuannv, I don''t want to say much about it. I just want to stay out of it." .. Chapter 542 "Good!" Li Xian agreed without any hesitation. "As long as you can let me see Jiutian Xuannv, I will spare the lives of your father and son." "Thank you, your majesty!" Zhang Haining didn''t seem to think that Li Xianhui was so easy to speak. Just as he wanted to thank him, he reacted fiercely and asked, "what about Yunxia palace?" Li Xian said with a light smile: "Yunxia palace is a place where bandits occupy. Naturally, it''s hard to keep it. As for your father and son, you can be exempted from death and live crime. It depends on whether your Xuannv gives you face." "You..." Zhang Haining almost jumped up from the ground. Li Xian won''t be moved. He is sure of your appearance. "Your Majesty, our Yunxia palace can be regarded as a powerful sect in the dark realm. Do you really want to kill it all?" "I can support any one of you who have a head and a face like this." "Is your majesty really not afraid at all?" "Ha ha, afraid?" Li Xian said with a sneer: "you should remember that I am the only master of the Tang Dynasty. It is impossible for you to continue to maintain the land outside the world and be the local emperor regardless of the world." Hearing this, Zhang Haining''s mouth twitched. He didn''t expect that Li Xian didn''t care about Xuannv at all and didn''t give him any chance to bargain. "Poor way, there is a deal here, your majesty, can you listen to it?" Silence for a long time, Zhang Haining said. "Deal, hehe, I hope you take this last chance." Li Xian said in a deep voice. "I can lead the officials of Yunxia palace to submit to your majesty, and at the same time persuade the monks who are against your majesty to submit together. Your majesty can recover them without blood." "In this way, your Yunxia palace has become the leader of these people. It''s obviously submissive, but it seems that I''m cooperating with you. It''s a good deal for Mr. Zhang." Li Xian said with a sneer. "Your Majesty is a wise man. Yunxia palace is not worth mentioning in your eyes. But there are some things that your majesty can''t do by himself. Although your majesty has a large number of troops, there are still some rules for some things in the river and lake. After all, there are differences between the monks and the common people. It''s more convenient for your majesty to deal with them with Yunxia palace, isn''t it?" Zhang Haining continued. Hearing this, Li Xian moved slightly in his heart, which Zhang Haining said is good. Even at present, the Tang Dynasty can deal with it by powerful means, but in the future, with the Tang Dynasty becoming more and more powerful, more and more land cities will be captured, so it is really difficult for the monks to do it here. If he supports a strong man to deal with these monks as soon as possible, he can get rid of a lot of trouble. However, if he wants to let go of Yunxia palace and Zhang Haining, he is not at ease. As if seeing Li Xian''s idea, Zhang Haining took the initiative to say: "Your Majesty can rest assured that I only do things, not seek fame. If it is possible in the future, your majesty will believe in Taoism and worship the nine heaven Xuannv. I have nothing else to ask for. I just hope that my Zhang family can continue. " "Your son Zhang Yunfan?" Li Xian turned his lip. Zhang Haining meant to pave the way for future generations. It''s possible to consider this deal. However, Zhang Yunfan is too incompetent. What does he want with this rubbish. "Your Majesty misunderstood me. I have a grandson who is very talented. I have been carefully trained for many years. Although I am still young, my heart has become mature. Your majesty can see him later and make a decision before it''s too late." Zhang Haining said. After pondering for a long time, Li Xiansi made sure that there was no other problem, and nodded: "OK, I''ll talk about the details later. Now, it''s up to you." Come on, Li Xian got up and left. Zhang Haining sighed and couldn''t help falling on the statue of nine heaven Xuannv. Relying on the reputation he has accumulated from his ancestors, he is not allowed to come to this stage. Now he gives all the benefits to others. At the moment, he can only hope that Li Xian will not cross the river and tear down the bridge. "Old ancestor, you say hello, can''t meet nine days Xuannv, why don''t you ask for something useful?" For a moment, Zhang Haining was very depressed. Yunxia palace was the result of the efforts of several generations. Although it was reluctantly related to the immortal, in fact, they didn''t get any powerful things from Yunxia palace. Otherwise, they would not have come to such a stage today. Of course, this is also the reason why Li Xian doesn''t play cards according to common sense. In the past, all emperors and monarchs can cheat, but Li Xian doesn''t eat this at all. "Laozu, I hope the skill you left is really useful!" Thinking of this, Zhang Haining walked out of the hall slowly. Half a day later, the originally noisy Yunxia palace quiets down. Li Xian and his party are arranged in the best residence, and the whole Yunxia palace serves them wholeheartedly. It has to be said that Zhang Haining really has some skills. After he came out, his impassioned speech made those practitioners bow down one by one.In his words, Li Xian was given countless names. He was chosen by God. In a word, it is the best choice to submit to Li Xian. The future of the Tang Dynasty is limitless. To be honest, Li Xian blushes when he hears about it. Zhang Haining is really professional in this trick. As Yunxia palace bowed its head, the last hope of cangxuan practitioners was gone. It was only a matter of time before they accepted cangxuan practitioners completely. If they didn''t accept it again, Li Xianju could only kill people. The last chance had been given. "Your Majesty, what did you talk about with that immortal Zhang? He seems to have changed as soon as he came out." Wang Ling talked and talked about the day. She couldn''t help looking to "Lao Niubi said that if I wanted to see the immortal, I would let him go." Li Xian said with a smile. "Is there really a Xuannv?" Shangguan Wan''er was surprised to say that they had been in Yunxia palace for half a day. Naturally, they knew that Yunxia palace was dedicated to Jiutian Xuannv. "This..." Li Xian was about to explain when he heard a knock on the door. When I opened the door, it was Zhang Haining, Zhang Yunfan and his son who came with a child. The child looked eight or nine years old, but he had a good demeanor. His appearance probably followed his father. He was young, but he was also a talented man. "Your Majesty, Queen, princess." Three people came in one by one salute, Li Xian also impolitely let three people stand, or Wang Ling couldn''t see it, said with a smile: "Zhang Zhenren sit, today thanks to the real talent to avoid a war." "It''s your grace!" Zhang Haining quickly thanks, and then said: "Daoling, I haven''t seen your majesty yet!" As he spoke, the child stepped forward and saluted again, but Li Xian''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed, "what''s your name?" .. Chapter 544 Li Xian''s exclamation scared everyone. Zhang Haining and Zhang Yunfan instinctively stepped forward and were ready to move. Wang Ling and others are also surprised to see Li Xian, in their impression, Li Xian almost did not appear this situation. On the contrary, the child named Zhang Daoling didn''t respond at all. At the moment, Li Xian reacts and regains his calm. He looks at Zhang Daoling with a slight frown. It''s a coincidence. It''s the same name. It''s really so weird. Zhang Daoling, the founder of tianshidao, is a legendary immortal who can call the wind and rain, subdue demons and eliminate demons. Although Li Xian has developed immunity to famous generals from all walks of life, and all kinds of historical and legendary figures have appeared one by one, most of the former people are still in reality and can be found. But now all the mythical characters have come out. First there is a nine heaven Xuannv, and now there is a Zhang Daoling. Is this system really going to evolve in terms of myth. Originally, Li Xian was not interested in the theory of immortal. In his opinion, the so-called immortal should be a practitioner with extremely high level. It only takes time and effort for him to achieve that achievement. However, now it seems that the emergence of these people indicates the development direction of the next level of the system. It''s hard to say that the combination realm can really move mountains and reclaim the sea and call the wind and rain. Li Xian was afraid of the emperor Taiji of the Qing Dynasty. "It seems that I''m a little carried away by this smooth journey, which is not a good omen." When he regained his composure, Li Xian said without expression: "this child is good, but he is a little younger. Let him be a bodyguard in the royal guards. If I want to give him a reward, I always need a reason." Hearing this, Zhang Haining frowned, which was different from what they had discussed before. It is obvious that Li Xian''s move is to use Zhang Daoling as a hostage. For a moment, both sides were silent and reached a deadlock. Seeing this, Wang Ling said with a smile, "it''s better for immortal Zhang. Yunxia palace can send someone to set up a branch in the imperial city. On the one hand, someone can take care of the little immortal. On the other hand, it can spread Taoism. That''s good." Hearing this, Li Xian took a look at Wang Ling and realized that she mostly liked Zhang Daoling, so he said such a compromise. Originally, he would not let go of Yunxia palace, but since Wang Ling spoke, he couldn''t say anything. Zhang Haining was very happy when he heard the speech. In this way, he didn''t have to worry about what Li Xianhui would do to Zhang Daoling, and he could enhance the prestige of Yunxia palace. Naturally, he was very happy and quickly thanks. Seeing this, Li Xian hummed coldly: "I''m afraid that the Taoism of Yunxia palace can''t afford to spread the name of Taoism. Let''s set up a Heavenly Master''s amulet in the Imperial City, and set up four heavenly masters. Those who are able to cultivate in the world will live there. You Yunxia Palace will inherit the position of a Heavenly Master." Hearing that Zhang Haining''s joy disappeared in an instant. In this way, it was impossible for him to want to have a dominant family. However, the result was better than sending Zhang Daoling to be a proton. Now he agreed bitterly. "Let''s go, Mr. Zhang. It''s your turn to show your ability." "Yes, sir." While talking, Li Xian, the leader of Zhang Haining, once again came to the main hall of Yunxia palace. He played with it. Suddenly, a crisp sound came from the main hall, and a secret space appeared. Li Xian was slightly stunned. The space emerged out of thin air. It was a kind of immortal. "This is the secret skill taught by Xuannv. I only know a little bit about it. I''m laughing." Although he said so, Zhang Haining''s face couldn''t hide his satisfaction. Li Xian walked into the space without expression. Looking around, there is a strange array engraved in this space. On top of the array is an illusory picture, which seems to be the trend of mountains and rivers, but I don''t want to. Among them, countless curves are very mysterious. "Your Majesty, this is the picture of the confluence of Dongzhou and Qi. You see, this is the Tang Dynasty, this is the Qing Dynasty, and this is the Yunxia palace of the poor way." Following Zhang Haining''s fingers, Li Xian saw several places where the curves converged. Let alone, after his guidance, Li Xian also saw that it was really like the fate of the Tang Dynasty. However, it seems that the Qi luck of the Qing Dynasty is not weak, but what he did not expect is that the Qi luck of Yunxia palace is not under the Tang Dynasty, and there are several other places where Qi luck converges, which are more powerful than the Tang Dynasty. "The Yunxia palace has accumulated for thousands of years, and the masters of all previous dynasties have tried their best to plan. This is what we see today. The Qing Dynasty has gone against the trend for many years. If it were not for the protection of the God of war and the moon shadow, I''m afraid this kind of luck would not be left. Although your Majesty''s Tang Dynasty is a new one, it is developing so fast that I have never seen it before. I believe that we will soon be able to compete with Dongzhou to dominate China. " Zhang Haining explained, while not stingy praise. Naturally, Li Xian would not believe him. After listening to the performance of the old Taoist in the afternoon, he knew that the old Taoist could believe more than half a sentence."What''s the matter with the theory of Qi gathering?" "To your majesty. Qi Yun is a general term. You can understand it as the aspiration of the people. You need to understand how to do more good deeds and better destiny. Many things in this world are not good or evil. Good and evil can be distinguished. How to grasp the yardstick is up to you. I don''t know what Tao is. But you can be sure that, as the leader of a country, the more powerful the Tang Dynasty is, the more profits you will get. But the method you use in your powerful Dynasty will also affect the final result. If you don''t care about killing all living beings, if you have good luck, the evil will come. What you get from the increase and decrease is your own business. " Zhang Haining said. "Not a word is useful." Li Xian is not polite to drop a sentence. It sounds good. In fact, it''s the same as not saying it. "Your Majesty, I don''t have enough practice. If you have to ask me to explain, it''s hard for me to do so." "OK, talk about Xuannv." Li Xian said. "Well, you can see Xuannv as a stronger self. If you lead the people of the Tang Dynasty to believe in Xuannv, Xuannv will benefit and naturally protect you." "To be specific, what''s the advantage." "Well Zhang Haining didn''t expect Li Xian to be so direct. After pondering for a moment, he said: "as far as I know, Xuannv''s level of existence seems not to be easy, but it''s not difficult to do something secretly with their strength, such as imparting some secret skills and pointing out some special existence. It may seem insignificant to them, but it''s earth shaking to fall here. ¡± hearing the speech, Li xianmeng thought of the bloody monster he saw that day, his face suddenly gloomy and said in a cold voice, "tell me more about it." .. Chapter 545 It was half a month after Li Xian returned to the imperial city. In the past half a month, a lot of things happened in and out of the Tang Dynasty, but fortunately, they all developed in a good direction. Inside the Chaotian hall. "Dear Aiqing, since this period of time, our Tang Dynasty has been developing rapidly every day, even beyond everyone''s imagination. You Aiqing must have known what happened recently. Our Tang Dynasty has become stable, and it''s time to issue a new law." The ministers did not look surprised at this. "Your majesty With Yunxia palace bowing its head, the great Tang Dynasty''s practitioners were united, and the army and the people were united as one, the whole cangxuan region had no power to compete with the great Tang Dynasty. Some of the ministers present were left by cangxuanyu''s own forces. They were full of awe for the Tang Dynasty, and even had an impulse to worship Li Xian. At this moment, they finally understand why Li Xian can have such a high prestige in the Tang Dynasty. Li Xian is almost omnipotent. They have never seen a dynasty be able to fight against such a powerful enemy as the Qing Dynasty after such a rapid reunification, not only to fight, but to win gracefully. What''s more terrible is that in this process, there were almost no waves, no internal chaos, the people lived and worked in peace, the border was peaceful, all the troubles were solved, and the most difficult period of time was spent peacefully. With the change of dynasties and the exchange of power in cangxuanyu, they had seen too many forces, and they finally separated from each other. As a result, they soon disappeared. It was difficult to start a business, and it was even more difficult to keep it. But these for the Tang Dynasty, for Li Xian almost did not exist. At the same time, the Tang Dynasty began to implement the new deal from the capital. In fact, it''s not a new deal. Li Xian has always adhered to these policies and decrees, and the Tang Dynasty has followed them all the way. It''s just that in order to adapt to the mysterious world, they have to be changed and refined. Of course, the core has not changed. These decrees were first implemented in the Imperial City, which made many people cry out. There is no doubt that these decrees infringe upon their interests, and the penalty is very heavy, especially in terms of bullying the people, corruption and bending the law. The so-called real name registration system is also a policy that consumes a lot of manpower and material resources. However, in any case, these things finally started in the imperial city. As time went on, those who were not optimistic about these decrees gradually changed. Everything Li Xian did was fair, just, open and clear about rewards and punishments. You can get many honors and benefits according to your ability. Those who obey the law and discipline will get good results. Those who violate the law will be punished severely. Gradually, the decrees of the Tang Dynasty were accepted and respected by more people. The people are the foundation of a country, which has never changed. What''s more, everyone sees hope. The stronger the Tang Dynasty is, the better their life and interests will be. This may be biased, but gradually, everyone is working hard to build the Tang Dynasty. Today, Li Xian wants to spread the new law. No one is surprised. Almost everyone has accepted this fact. After the promulgation of the new law, Li Xian announced the second thing. The Zhang family in Yunxia palace has the right of hereditary Tianshi. Hearing this, the officials could not help but be in an uproar. It was said that Li Xian and Yunxia palace had reached some agreements, which seemed to be true. But soon, they were shocked by Li Xian''s next words. "In the Tang Dynasty, I only looked at ability, regardless of origin, and di Aiqing read out the new imperial examination system." "It''s your majesty!" Di Renjie came out slowly and began to read out the new imperial examination system. This system was roughly planned by Li Xian and co-ordinated by all. The ultimate goal is to reasonably select talents and give all the poor disciples a chance to get ahead. The imperial examination was divided into civil and military, involving the clan, the poor and the outsiders. Of course, the national of the Tang Dynasty had a certain degree of advantage. The contents of the imperial examination were classified, covering almost all the possibilities, far from the two items of civil and military in the impression of normal people. This selection system has been read by Di Renjie for half an hour, and its wide range can be seen. As di Renjie''s voice fell, the officials still didn''t respond. They didn''t accept the selection system for a while. "Sire, it seems that there are still some places to discuss about the imperial examination system." "That''s right, your majesty. Such selection may affect the stability of the dynasty." "Your Majesty, please think twice!" As for the reaction of the officials, Li Xian is expected. This is inevitable. Under the current system, there are many relationships among officials. However, once the new election system takes shape, this monopoly pattern will be broken, which will naturally infringe on the interests of many people."There is a common saying among the people that there is no humble family in the top class and no gentry in the bottom class. This is a naked irony. I want to give all the people of the Tang Dynasty an opportunity to change their destiny. Although this imperial examination system is not the final version, no matter how it is revised, it will not change. " Hearing what Li Xian said, some of the ministers had ideas, but they didn''t dare to oppose them openly. Later, Li Xianyou announced several things, big and small, which were the first things to be solved by the Tang Dynasty. Finally, Li Xian''s face suddenly became solemn. "Next, the most important thing today is that the Tang Dynasty will issue several new decrees separately, including commerce, employment, agriculture..." Li Xian said a few words in one breath, and the officials heard them again in a fog. Since ancient times, it sounds as if Li Xian has isolated some industries. Many industries that people despise before seem to be supported by him alone. What do you mean? The ministers didn''t understand, so they didn''t dare to talk. Li Xian had expected this for a long time. He asked Di Renjie and Liu Bowen to explain it separately. This time, it took more than an hour to explain the specific uses and development of these industries. Of course, it''s mainly because Liu Bowen and di Renjie themselves don''t understand what these new occupations and new organizations Li Xian created are for. They are also exploring. .. Chapter 546 For a moment, the government and the public were shocked, and everyone was shocked by what Li Xian said. At the same time, they felt fear. "Your Majesty, I understand this chamber of Commerce. However, there are several policies in the chamber of Commerce. Please explain them to me." Undoubtedly, today is a busy day for the officials of the Tang Dynasty, and it is also not easy for Li Xian. So many things have been promulgated at one go. Although it is still some time before the concrete implementation, the whole action needs to be carried out. Now Li Xian is explaining the meaning of these policies for several important officials, striving for their perfect implementation. "You said..." For a moment, people began to ask questions. Li Xian patiently explained. It was evening after he was busy. After seeing off the ministers, Li Xian frowned and felt tired. Governing a country is by no means an easy thing. It seems that the Tang Dynasty really needs a talent who is proficient in economy, so that they can realize their ideas one by one. As for now, only those who can do more can do more. These days have been going on. Li Xian, the shake off shopkeeper, has come to an end. Under his leadership, the Tang Dynasty set up trade associations, mercenary unions, and free schools. At the same time, tianshifu gradually took shape. In addition to the practitioners of the Tang Dynasty, more and more practitioners began to enter the territory of the Tang Dynasty. For no other reason, the treatment of the Tang Dynasty was really good. Although they had those laws that were troublesome, they had sufficient cultivation resources. In the Tang Dynasty, it was the daily supplies of Tianshi mansion that were hard to obtain in other places, which was really eye-catching. At the beginning, many people were skeptical about Li Xian''s decision-making, but in fact, with the passage of time, the advantages of these policies gradually leaked out. In a short time, the development speed of the Tang Dynasty has exceeded people''s imagination. There are more and more talents and better economy, but Li Xian knows that these are not enough. The advantages of these policies will not be revealed until all things are stable in the Tang Dynasty. I hope no one will sabotage my plan before that. Undoubtedly, the Great Qing Dynasty in Cangzhou was the first to bear the brunt of such a good development momentum of the Tang Dynasty. During this period of time, Huang Taiji was in a state of anxiety. He was very thin, but he was very excited. At the same time of the reform of the Tang Dynasty, the Qing Dynasty is also in the reform, but the reform content of both sides is completely different. Under the suggestion of he Zhen, what Huang Taiji wanted to do was to take back the imperial power. Cang region seemed to be a unified whole, but in fact, it had too many deep-rooted forces, and even in the imperial court there were countless complicated small groups. This is the biggest obstacle to the development of the Qing Dynasty. During the period of reform, Huang Taiji first changed the blood of the imperial court, and then began to attack the surrounding sects. Of course, these sects will not be put to death. As a result, Huang Taiji personally led people to pacify the chaos. Under his iron hoof, one clan after another fell down. It was only at this time that someone vaguely remembered that Huang Taiji had leveled the whole Cang area. When they react, Huang Taiji has not given them any chance to turn over. After all, there is a ho ho staring at the back, plus the details of the Qing Dynasty, once Huang Taiji uses this unreasonable way, there is no way for these sects. It seems that Huang Taiji has found the feeling of galloping on the battlefield in dannian. It''s just that Huang Taiji feels depressed recently. He felt that what he had done was good enough. The Qing Dynasty was gradually moving towards unification and prosperity. He found the feeling of a bright monarch. However, when he saw about the recent situation of the Tang Dynasty, Huang Taiji was not good at all. "What''s going on, why, why?" Huang Taiji roared. He threw the things on the dragon book case to the ground. The concubine Zhuang didn''t dare to dissuade him. He Lu stood respectfully and looked helpless. "He Lin, tell me what he meant by his chamber of Commerce and trade union, why the monks of Cang region came to the Tang Dynasty, why the people of Qing Dynasty wanted to do business with them." After a long time, Huang Taiji finally calmed down and asked. "To your majesty." He said. "The chamber of Commerce in the Tang Dynasty was an official civilian organization initiated by the Dynasty and extended to various regions. The Nongovernmental Chamber of Commerce was a social organization established by businessmen according to law to safeguard the rights and interests of members and promote business prosperity. It had some characteristics such as mutual help and clear rules. It was a link between the government and the people, and between businessmen and businessmen. The Tang Dynasty controlled the market in turn to attract outsiders. As for the mercenary Union, it was an organization of employment relationship. Legalizing the employment relationship was also a means to maximize resources. "He explained that he could probably understand the purpose and operation of these policies of the Tang Dynasty, but he still couldn''t figure out how to operate them and how to connect them. After all, there are many aspects of Li Xian''s policies beyond his understanding. "OK, you can tell me what to do now. The Tang Dynasty is booming. We..." Although Huang Taiji didn''t want to admit it at the moment, he had to say that they were much worse than the Tang Dynasty in the same development. Regardless of the development of its own power, the Tang Dynasty also absorbed a lot of practitioners and people from other areas. Of course, the most frightening thing for Huang Taiji is that the Tang Dynasty was able to achieve the unity of government and order. The whole dynasty seems to be a whole. "Time, we need time." "In fact, our reform is not slow," he said with a sigh. "It''s just that it took most of the time to integrate Cang''s regional forces in the early stage. At present, it''s really difficult for us to deal with the invasion of the Tang Dynasty, but as long as we have enough time, we can defeat the Tang Dynasty." He Zhen confidently said that he felt that the development of the Tang Dynasty was very good, but his reform was not bad. As long as conditions permit, he could compete with the generals of the Tang Dynasty and let the Qing Dynasty defeat the Tang Dynasty. "Time, time." Huang Taiji also knows that it is impossible for him to give up such a good opportunity. "Your Majesty, I have an idea." Suddenly, concubine Zhuang said softly. "Tell me, princess." "Make peace." As soon as Zhuang Fei''s words came out, Huang Taiji and He Lin were all in a daze. Now it seems that Li Xian would not be able to make a peace. .. Chapter 547 With all the affairs of the Tang Dynasty on the right track, Li Xian can finally begin to practice at ease. Since he entered the realm of Yuanying, Li Xian rarely hasn''t practiced for such a long time. It can be said that he has made no less efforts to improve the realm than anyone else. However, I don''t know why, Li Xian always has a feeling that he can''t do what he wants. It seems that every time he practices, he can feel a kind of shackle, but he can''t find the reason, which makes him very depressed. On this point, he also asked other people. It''s strange that neither Wang Ling nor other generals of the Tang Dynasty had such a situation. The progress of cultivation was step by step. Although it was not fast, it didn''t feel like Li Xian. In the end, it was Zhang Haining of Tianshi mansion who made Li Xianruo think. "It seems that your Majesty''s practice is very rare." "Is it really because the rank of the supreme emperor''s decision is too high that this happens?" Sitting with his knees crossed, Li Xian rubbed his fingers and thought silently. The slow progress of cultivation made Li Xian feel depressed, but he couldn''t think about it. Naturally, his thoughts drifted to other things. During this period, Li Xian was most concerned about Zhang Haining''s warlords and moon shadows. He had seen the bloody monster in the dreamland before. If it wasn''t for the great power of Xuanyuan sword, it would be very difficult for him to retreat. If that monster appeared on the battlefield, it would be enough to change the direction of the whole war. What''s the difference between the warlords and the moon shadow. Of course, Li Xian believes that even on that day, there will be a way to deal with it, but the cost, the most important is the cost. It is not only the literati and military generals of the Tang Dynasty, but also the common people. He made every effort to build them. If he sacrificed too much for this war, Li Xian could not bear it. Besides, it''s life after life. Moreover, if we can''t solve this problem, Li Xian will never be able to have a full assurance of the Qing Dynasty. This is the most embarrassing point. While Li Xian was pondering, suddenly, a strange wave of spiritual power came. It was like a stone falling into the calm lake. Although it disappeared in a moment, it still set off a layer of ripples. Suddenly, Li Xian got up. This training hair is a treasure from the system. No one or any force can enter it. The last time a bloody monster attacked, Li Xian knew that this training hair was not invincible, so he became very alert. However, looking from left to right, Li Xian kept checking, but he never got anything. "Do you feel wrong?" I can''t help but frown. I always feel that something is wrong. When he turned his head full of fog, he suddenly saw a figure appear in the training room. The figure, dressed in palace white, has an amazing face. Her feet are suspended in the air. Her eyes are closed and her fairy formula is floating. She can''t feel the slightest fluctuation all over her body. It doesn''t seem to be true. "Who are you?" Li Xian almost instinctively retreated half a step, with one hand converging and the other ready to hold Xuanyuan sword at any time. What is the reason that this person can appear in the training room quietly. However, the other side did not seem to feel the same, still motionless, and ignored Li Xian''s problems. "Are you nine days Xuannv?" Suddenly, Li Xian saw the statue of the nine heaven Xuannv in Yunxia palace that day. Compared with the woman at the moment, her appearance is seven points similar. However, the statue was dead, and the woman in front of him was full of ethereal temperament. For a moment, he didn''t think of it. "Too bad!" Suddenly, a sentence came out of Jiutian Xuannv''s mouth. Her voice was warm and pleasant, but her tone was cold and full, and she seemed very dissatisfied. Li Xianwen was stunned. He stared up and down at Jiutian Xuannv. After a long time, he suddenly sat on the ground and laughed. Obviously, this kind of unreasonable behavior makes nine days Xuan girl very uncomfortable. "I''m so presumptuous and bold in front of you." "Ha ha, they are all Foxes of a thousand years. What are you playing in Liaozhai? Nine days Xuannv, right? You don''t have to mystify me here. Talk about your conditions. If it''s appropriate, we can cooperate." With that, Li Xian looked confident and smiling. He tried to look as calm and cool as he could. Li Xian is very clear that the strength of Jiutian Xuannv in front of her is definitely not what she can match. If she starts, let alone him, she is the opponent of the whole Tang Dynasty. Is the practitioner of higher realm really so terrible. However, Li Xian did not have the slightest fear. He calmly saw that since Jiutian Xuannv appeared in such a posture, she must have something to ask for. Li Xian doesn''t know what nine days Xuan girl wants. But he knows how to negotiate.Once he shows weakness and fear, there is no room for him to bargain in this negotiation. No matter what conditions Jiutian Xuannv offers, it is charity, not cooperation. Li Xianke didn''t want to put himself in such a situation. "I''m not good at it, but I''m good at it. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?" Nine days Xuan girl cold voice spreads. For a moment, Li Xian felt like he was falling into the ice, as if he were in the snow. You know, it''s not too much for the practitioners of Yuanying realm to say that it''s not too hot or cold to invade, but Li Xian can feel the piercing cold at the moment, as if he would be killed by this extreme cold the next moment. However, in addition to the cold suddenly hit the moment let him breathe, from beginning to end, Li Xian bit his lips did not make a sound. This time, nine days Xuannv was a little surprised. When Li Xian felt that she could not hold on, the cold temperature suddenly subsided, as if she had never appeared. "I''ve seen monarchs of many dynasties. You are not the smartest or the most powerful. Even your so-called Dynasty is just in its infancy and has never seen the whole world. So give me a reason." "Why?" Li Xian stood up slowly. Just now, the pain caused by the cold has not gone away, but he showed a bright smile and said, "now, I''m afraid I don''t give you a reason, but you should give me a reason to cooperate with you." As Li Xian''s voice fell, the temperature of the whole training room dropped to freezing point again in a flash. However, the smile on Li Xian''s face did not weaken at all. Instead, he said in a bright voice, "are you angry? Ha ha, although I really don''t know what your world is like, I think you are not the only one looking for partners." .. Chapter 548 Just as Li Xian''s voice fell, a powerful force came. The inexplicable power is like a huge palm, holding Li Xian, and then Heaven knows how many times Li Xian has made intimate contact with the walls of the training room. The power of Yuan Ying''s realm can''t stop the nine heaven Xuannv. At the moment, Li Xian is like a doll, and has no resistance. "Now, let''s have a good talk!" Don''t know how long, Li Xian gets up from the ground a red, he wiped the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth to say. "Hum." Nine days Xuan female didn''t speak, reply with cold hum. "My guess is that what you are here should be a separation or something like that. Although I don''t quite understand what is going on in your realm, according to the information I have, your existence at this level should not be able to directly intervene in our affairs, right?" Li Xian sat on the ground, panting and saying. "So what? It''s no big deal to kill you." Nine days Xuan female says. "Ha ha, I think you didn''t come all the way to kill me, did you?" Li Xian said with confidence. "Not necessarily. I''m in a bad mood now." Nine days Xuan female says. "From today on, I will publicize your existence in the Tang Dynasty and try my best to attract people''s letters to serve you. Whether we can cooperate in the future depends on your sincerity." "Why do you bargain with me?" "Just because you need me now, or the belief of the whole Tang Dynasty, I don''t know what trouble you have, but I know that you will not be the only one in the world who needs the power of belief." "Are you threatening me?" "I''m just stating a fact. As a person, I''ve always been respected by others. I''m willing to do things of mutual benefit. I won''t do things of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge. Of course, it''s useless to say such things. I hope we have a chance to cooperate." In the face of the power of Jiutian Xuannv, Li Xian did not have any fear or awe. He believes that since Jiutian Xuannv or her level of existence can obtain this power, as long as a certain period of time, he can also do it. On the other hand, although he didn''t understand the rules of the world and couldn''t get in touch with the power of Jiutian Xuannv, he believed that the power of belief would be useful to many people. Once upon a time, he ordered the royal guards to explore. Every force will have some myths and legends behind it. Of course, most of them may be false, but nothing will come from nowhere. This also shows that there may be some incomprehensible existence that needs their strength. "You are smarter than I thought. Why are you so sure that I will need you?" Suddenly, nine days Xuan female openings say. "Because you came to me." Aware that the other party has the meaning of conversation, Li Xian said slowly. "As you said, I''m not strong enough, and the Tang Dynasty is not the top power, but you still come to me, why? Because you need strength, at least you need the help of me and the Tang Dynasty. I''m a fair man in business." "Well, it''s a little smart." "The reason why you are slow in your cultivation is that your skill level is too high. I don''t know where you got so many strange things. However, it''s very difficult to use them with your current vision and ability. If you work hard from the spirit of the Tang Dynasty and do well, we may have a chance to cooperate." Say, the figure of nine days Xuan female slowly becomes unreal, seem to be about to disappear soon. "I said Xuannv, change your temper, you can''t get married like this..." "Bang!" With a loud noise, Li Xian once again had a close contact with the wall. "This woman, she''s very tough." Li Xian who got up again rubbed his shoulder and said casually. But soon Li Xian felt strange, nine days Xuannu hit him very miserable, but in fact he did not receive any serious damage. At the moment, he feels a strange sense of comfort. "What''s this?" Li Xian suddenly thought of something and quickly checked his body. He suddenly found that there were several more acupoints in his body, vaguely connected with the main meridians of his body, but still very fragile, just like a newborn. But Li Xian knows very well that once these channels grow up, his strength will be greatly improved out of thin air. It seems that the nine days Xuannv is good, but it''s really cruel. When Li Xian was studying the new meridians, Xue Jinlian''s voice came from outside. "Your Majesty, your majesty, come and see. There is a fairy." "What?"Li Xian a Leng, open the door to see Xue Jinlian a face excited, look hard to control. "What''s the matter?" "I, I don''t know. Your majesty, please come and see." Then Xue Jinlian took Li Xian to the outside of the palace. At the moment, almost all the people in the palace came out and looked at the sky. "This woman, it''s too much!" Li Xian was speechless when he looked at the sky. At this moment, on the imperial palace of the Tang Dynasty, there are seven colors of light and clouds, and the huge figure of the nine heaven Xuannv is suspended in the air, like an immortal coming. A powerful and loving force envelops the whole imperial palace. As the virtual shadow became clearer, the scope of this power shrouded became larger, and the seven colors of rays spread across the whole Imperial City in an instant, and then the rain fell in the sky. Every moment of rain is colorful, and every drop of rain contains rich spiritual power. Ordinary people can not only relieve the pain, but also improve their health. As for the practitioners, it will be beneficial to some extent. All over the capital of the Tang Dynasty, such a big hand is really immortal. Li Xian naturally understood the meaning of Jiutian Xuannv and did nothing but build up momentum. However, in this way, the development of the Tang Dynasty would be more smooth. In a trance, the figure of the nine day Xuan girl was illusory again, and gradually disappeared in the endless worship. Just when Li Xian thought it was going to end, nine days Xuannv''s voice came from the air. "Destiny, Li Tang!" It seems that the voice is not big, but it is as clear as the morning bell and evening drum for the whole imperial city. "Miracle, your majesty, it''s a miracle!" "Congratulations on your Majesty''s destiny." "Your majesty will live forever, and the Tang Dynasty will live forever." Listening to the voice of congratulations from people around, Li Xian had no choice but to smile. Nine days Xuannv sent this miracle, the handwriting is a little too big to accept. .. Chapter 549 Jiutian Xuannv''s appearance in the Tang Dynasty did not spread quickly. There are many versions of what happened that night, but there is no exact description. Of course, it was Li Xian''s idea. For anyone, if they encounter such a thing, they would like to be known all over the world. However, Li Xian doesn''t think so. It''s true that this kind of thing can bring great benefits, but it can also bring great trouble. Obviously, Jiutian Xuannv''s world is something he doesn''t understand. It''s a world he can''t reach for the moment. At this time, it''s important to try not to get involved with them. Of course, on the other hand, Li Xian''s practice is also for the sake of making a maze. The more people can''t find out the truth, the more they will feel scared. When everything was on the right track, Li Xian put all his thoughts on cultivation. After nine days Xuannu opened several acupoints on him, Li Xian seemed to open the door of a new world. "It turns out that there are so many places in the human body that can be developed." Vaguely, Li Xian felt that there was something else hidden in these acupoints and meridians, but he couldn''t get a clue. However, the speed of cultivation has been improved, which is always good. Then there is the topic of what fortune Jiutian Xuannv left when she left. For this reason, Li Xian went out of his way to find Zhang Haining, and secretly mobilized people to investigate these matters. Unfortunately, both Zhang Haining and the results of the investigation are ambiguous. It seems that it is really difficult for them to explore the mystery in their current situation. However, Zhang Haining found several ways to gather Qi and spirit from ancient books. It''s true and false, but Li Xian still wants to have a try. Of course, the preparation required by these methods is a huge project, which can not be completed overnight. Fortunately, Li Xian is not in a hurry. He is really not short of time now. After all, it should be the Qing Dynasty that is more anxious. Li Xian''s biggest worry is about the legend of the God of war. Maybe it''s a long time ago. It''s really hard to find out the news about the Ares. It''s not clear how they are. However, seeing the power of Dorgon that day, it was even more difficult to deal with Huang Taiji. Originally, Li Xian intended to find a way out of Jiutian Xuannv, but last time, this woman was really hard to deal with. After thinking about it, Li Xian put his idea on the floating light array of Yunxia palace. On that day, Li Xian felt that this array was a bit of a good one. If it was put on the generals protecting the country of the Tang Dynasty, it might have a wonderful effect. As a result, Zhang Haining was called over and asked, Li Xian almost didn''t die of anger. I have to say that Zhang Haining has some skills. This floating light array was originally called floating light sweeping shadow array. When Zhang Haining had not taken over the charge of the sect in those years, he once traveled down the mountain and accidentally learned that there was an ancient book in a sect. Zhang Haining''s ancestors had the experience of meeting Jiutian Xuannv, so they were very interested in these ancient secrets. Zhang Haining tried his best to enter this sect. One comes and two goes. By chance, he saw this ancient book which is the treasure of the town school. The book itself is more like a travel book, which records a lot of things. However, Zhang Haining could not understand too many things, so he chose a very powerful array and recited it silently. Later, the sect was destroyed and the wonderful book disappeared. After returning to Yunxia palace, Zhang Haining studied this array. However, this array is very ingenious. Zhang Haining only took out the simple part to study, and finally made a large array. Then he pretended that this array had something to do with the nine heaven Xuannv, and made a lot of legends. Then he merged with the array of Yunxia palace, and completely became his own thing. Only the other parts of this array, Zhang Haining could not remember clearly, which made Li Xian very depressed. In the end, Li Xian got all the details of Zhang Haining''s fleeting shadow array, and then slowly studied it, trying to figure out how to use it while practicing. Although the progress was slow, it had some effect. "Your Majesty, take a rest. I think the children are tired, too." In the martial arts arena, Xue Jinlian said softly. Li Xian nodded and said, "Lu Bing, take them to have a rest, and gather after burning incense." "It''s your majesty." As Li Xian''s voice falls, Lu Bing and a group of young royal guards rush away. Looking at these children, Li Xian smiles. They are all talented young people in the royal guards. They are the most creative children. Secondly, Li Xian also wants to cultivate his tacit understanding and form a special team in the future. "Your Majesty, my Yunxia palace has studied this array properly. Why don''t we practice it directly?" "Zhang Haining used to make this array incompletely. He has been practicing it according to his own ideas for many years. Who knows how much power he can make this array play.""What''s more, the original power of this array should be extremely powerful and it''s infinitely useful. Now what''s left is only fur. Why do you want to practice such a incomplete array? I''d better try them first to see if they can restore some of the original power of this array." Li Xian said with a smile. "So it is. By the way, your majesty, is that nine day Xuan girl true or false?" "True or false, that''s what happened. Didn''t you enjoy watching that night?" "That''s not the first time I saw such a magical thing." "Wait. Sooner or later, we''ll get there." "Really, your majesty?" "Of course it''s true. When did I cheat you?" "Well, your majesty, there are many things you haven''t fulfilled, such as..." Just when two people are in love, suddenly the eunuch''s voice comes. "Your Majesty, I beg to see you." "Let him in!" Soon, di Renjie came up and bowed. "Minister Di Renjie has met your majesty, your concubine." "Don''t be polite, di Aiqing. What''s the matter?" Li Xian asked. He knew that if there were no important things, di Renjie would not come. "In reply to your majesty, an envoy from the Qing Dynasty has come and sent a copy of Huang Taiji''s handwritten letter. Please have a look and make a decision." With that, di Renjie took out a letter and presented it. Li Xian''s eyebrows wrinkled. He took the letter and opened it. The letter was carved with dragons and painted with phoenixes. It was quite powerful and contained little content. After reading it, Li Xian turned his lips and handed the letter to Xue Jinlian, saying, "this Huangtaiji is a little interesting!" After reading the letter, Xue Jinlian said with a smile, "congratulations to the empress sister. It seems that the Qing Dynasty has investigated us very clearly?" With a smile, Li Xian handed the letter to di Renjie and said, "look at the arrangement. By the way, tell the people in the Ministry of rites to meet the empress, the envoy of the Qing Dynasty. This birthday is interesting." .. Chapter 550 The evening wind is blowing slowly, and Shanhaiguan in the evening is like a giant monster crawling on the ground. According to Shanhaiguan a few years ago, this time should be when every family is closed, but now it is full of lights and voices. Today, the gate of Shanhaiguan is a little late. Prince Dai Shan is sitting at the head of the city, and Zu dashou is looking into the distance. "What do you mean, your highness? Send someone to the empress of the Tang Dynasty to celebrate her birthday. Is it so formal? " All of a sudden, Zu dashou asked. He had a way of talking about his marching and fighting, but he couldn''t understand the matter at the moment. In fact, he was not the only one. Many people in the Qing army did not understand Huang Taiji''s actions. After all, the Tang Dynasty and they have a bitter feud. With the constant reform and integration of national strength, the whole army will see the invincible prairie wolf cavalry in the past. "Don''t speculate on your Majesty''s mind, just do your duty." Dai Shan shook his head and did not answer Zu dashou''s question. He knows Huang Taiji''s plan, but what does he say. It is said that the Qing Dynasty would secretly send a princess in order to gain time to restore its national strength, but the Tang Dynasty still said that Huang Taiji intended to take this opportunity to assassinate Li Xian and important officials of the Tang Dynasty. Dai Shan knows who are the people who are going to the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, he understands that all the people who are going to the Tang Dynasty may be dead, including his half sister. However, Dai Shan can neither say nor do anything. He only hated that he had no ability to defend the city and defeat the Tang army. "In the end, it''s ridiculous that women should be used to save the country." Dai Shan shook his head, slowly closed his eyes and stopped talking. "Here you are, Prince." I don''t know how long later, the voice of Zu dashou came. Dai Shan opened his eyes and looked. Sure enough, on the official road, a group of horses came slowly. There were about 300 soldiers in this group. The Qing Dynasty was the most elite prairie wolf cavalry. In the center of the team, dozens of carriages were walking slowly, and the surrounding area was covered tightly. Seeing the appearance of this team, Dai Shan''s face was uncertain, and the faces of other soldiers also showed resentment. They all know that the so-called congratulation to the empress of the Tang Dynasty is a fake. It''s just a way for the Qing Dynasty to seek peace. However, they have no way. Many people even resent Huang Taiji. Invincible is their inborn pride, but now, they ask for peace, which is unacceptable to them. "Open the gate." Dai Shan left a word and led people down the city tower. He has received the imperial Taiji''s will, this time the thing must do grandly, everybody knows. The purpose behind Dai Shan is to show the sincerity of the Qing Dynasty. In this way, once Li Xian refuses, the direction of public opinion will fall on the side of the Qing Dynasty. Once upon a time, the invincible Qing Dynasty became like this. Dai Shan is depressed, but he has no ability. The envoys slowly entered the city. Now Shanhaiguan is not controlled by the Qing Dynasty alone. Since Yue Fei bombed the city gate, the army of the Tang Dynasty has never left, which is one of the conditions for the truce on that day. The condition for Li Xian to withdraw from the army was not only to return to Li cunxiao, but also to set up Shanhaiguan capital protection station and obtain Shanhaiguan''s garrison strength and trade rights. Of course, both Dai Shan and Huang Taiji didn''t think there was anything wrong with this before. In such a big mountain and sea pass, what can hundreds of soldiers do? As for the right to trade, they don''t care. They never think that commerce is of great use. In fact, however, they were wrong. Yue Fei''s army was stationed outside Shanhai Pass. They didn''t dare to do anything to the Tang army in the capital. With the development of Li Xian''s plan, Dai Shanru was choked by the terrible trade rights. Nothing else, the Tang Dynasty is too rich. They bought all kinds of goods from Shanhaiguan almost regardless of the cost, the most important of which were salt, iron and other things related to people''s livelihood, as well as all kinds of necessities needed by the monks. At first, Dai Shan didn''t pay attention, but soon more and more people came to Shanhaiguan to sell these things. When the Qing Dynasty reacted and wanted to control the transaction, the Tang Dynasty had ended the acquisition. What''s more, the Tang Dynasty can start to influence the price of these goods. No matter Dai Shan or Huang Taiji, they never thought that an army of hundreds of people could make Shanhaiguan turn upside down. What''s more, there are many messages about how the Tang Dynasty is prosperous and powerful, and the Duhufu also shows its corresponding strength. More and more people are interested in the Tang Dynasty, and even many people leave Shanhaiguan to go to the Tang Dynasty."Sooner or later, I''m going to tear down this mansion." Take a look at the Duhufu, which is just like the one inserted in the chest. Daishan goes out of the city to meet the emissary. "Your Highness." "And my Lord." The emissary team was led by Hezhen. Today''s Hezhen is really under one person and above ten thousand people in the Qing Dynasty. With the progress of the reform plan, he''s students spread all over the government and the public, and his only several clean-up operations showed us the commanding ability of the military aircraft minister, and the trust of Huang Taiji gave him military power. At present, in the Qing Dynasty, he Lu is a supreme minister. "And Lord, go to the city!" Dai Shan took a look at the carriage in the procession. A touch of cold flashed in his eyes, and then he said softly. "Don''t worry. I heard that the imperial palace of the Tang army is not far away. Go and have a look." He said. "OK, this way with the adults." Dai Shan immediately understood each other''s meaning, nodded and led the team to Duhufu. It was Zhao Yun who led the troops to guard the capital. He was quite surprised by the appearance of He Lin and Dai Shan, but he welcomed him immediately. Although the relationship between the two countries is not very good, the courtesy of face still needs to be done well after all. Besides, Li Xian also told him that his task in Shanhaiguan is to stick in the hinterland of the Qing dynasty like a nail. "This is general Zilong. Before the battle between the two armies, General Zhao was very brave." Dai Shan and Zhao Yun have also dealt with each other several times, but they are familiar with each other, so they introduce them. "Oh, I''ve heard so much about General Zhao." "I''m flattered by your honor." The two exchanged greetings without emotion. .. Chapter 551 Finally, according to the meaning of he Lu, the envoys lived in the Duhufu. With their arrival, the small Duhufu became overcrowded. In addition to the normal guards, there were even a large group of singers and dancers, which was very troublesome. But it can be seen that this time, Huang Taiji did make a big contribution, and He Lin came with a very rich gift. "The Qing Dynasty seems to be scared by us. There are so many gifts, ha ha." "No, look at those women''s dependents. They are really..." "Don''t think about it, but the Qing Dynasty is also a bit interesting. We know that your majesty is not short of treasures." At the gate of Duhufu, several guards whispered. Although it was late at night, they didn''t relax at all. "Cough, cough!" suddenly, a cough came. Several guards turned back and saluted respectfully. "Yes, general." "Well." Zhao Yun nodded, looked around and asked, "is there anything unusual?" "Report to the general that everything is normal." "Good." Zhao Yun, with no expression on his face, continued to move forward until he had seen the whole capital once before he left. The reason why Li Xian let Zhao Yun garrison Duhufu is naturally reasonable, and only Zhao Yun''s character and ability can be at ease in the enemy''s city. I don''t know why. Zhao Yun always feels that there are some problems in this matter. He is worried about what will happen. After all, the last time an emissary of the Qing Dynasty died on the road, it caused a lot of trouble. However, it seems that Zhao Yun''s worry is superfluous. For three days in a row, there was no change in the house. Everything was normal. "General Zhao, my royal highness and your highness invite you to dinner." At ten o''clock in the afternoon, a small school of the Qing Dynasty came to report. Zhao Yun took the invitation and frowned. The contents of the invitation are very polite. It''s about having a meal to thank you before you leave. Instinctively, Zhao Yun thinks there must be something wrong with it. He Lin was the Minister of military aircraft in the Qing Dynasty, the prime minister, and Dai Shan was also the prince. They were too interested in their little general, whether they were plotting a rebellion or seeking information. Zhao Yun sneered. Let''s go and see what they have. In the evening, a banquet was held in the palace. Over the past few days, He Lin has a good relationship with the whole capital. He looks like a kind and rich man. He has a big stomach and is approachable. He gives a lot of rewards and doesn''t have much airs. This time it was a banquet, and he also thought of ordinary soldiers and rewarded them with food and wine. For all this, Zhao Yun looked on coldly. He didn''t want the Prime Minister of the Qing Dynasty to do these meaningless acts. On the banquet, there are all kinds of songs and dances, and everyone is not shameful. It seems to be harmonious. However, in the middle of the party, when the crowd was slightly drunk, suddenly, a noise came from the outside. After a while, all the people in the banquet got up in an instant, their eyes were cold, and they didn''t have the same kind before. Zhao Yun''s eyes looked at Hetong Daishan, and then said, "two of you, let''s go out and have a look." "Well, we are also used to fighting. Let''s go out together." "So, you two, be careful." Come on, Zhao Yun leaves the room first, and Dai Shan gets to know each other. At this moment, a fierce battle has begun in Dufu. Dozens of people in black flickered around the capital, fearless, and injured several people in a flash. Obviously, these men in black are well-trained, and their combat effectiveness is much higher than that of ordinary soldiers. Unfortunately, although they are able to protect themselves at the moment, it is not easy for them to escape. In the Tang Dynasty, there was a special situation to deal with the cultivation masters. Of course, it also needed the advantage of the number of people. "General Zilong, the soldiers who protect the mansion are really good at hiding. They don''t have to be trained by ordinary practitioners to keep these skills outside." Hezhen looked at the situation on the field and exclaimed. "I''m flattered to you. It''s just the ability that our soldiers should have. It''s not elite. Your Majesty''s side..." Rao is Zhao Yun can''t help but feel a little proud when he hears what he said. But in the middle of the conversation, he immediately responds and says nothing. When he saw this, he didn''t ask. He took a look at Dai Shan and saw each other''s surprise. Just then, a roar came. Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish. At the moment, the soldiers of Dufu are encircling and suppressing the first group of people in black, and the second group of people who suddenly appear is really unexpected. Who knows, Zhao Yun looked at the second batch of people who entered the room and let out a sneer.Before these people could react, the sound of a sharp blade breaking the air came. Countless arrows shot out, directly killing most of the second group of people in black. "General Zilong, what''s the matter?" He Lin''s surprised look on his face was hard to hide. Where do these arrows come from? Shouldn''t all the people in charge of the prefecture be encircling and suppressing the first group of people in black? What the hell is going on. "Don''t panic with the adults. There are two parts of the guard house: the open sentry and the secret sentry. The positions of all the secret sentries are arranged by me every day. Even they don''t know where to stay at night." Speaking of this, Zhao Yun continued with a sneer. "As for these crossbows and arrows, they were developed by the Emperor himself. They are specially designed to deal with the monks. It''s hard to guard against them in Yuan Ying''s realm, but the number of these arrows is less." With that, Zhao Yun turned his head and said in a loud voice: "there is no amnesty for killing!" With Zhao Yun''s order. Whoosh, whoosh. The situation on the court had an overwhelming change. Those black people fell into a disadvantage in a moment. They were just about to run away, but there was no time at all. Soon, a corpse was left in Dufu. "You two have a good rest. The general still has some things to deal with." Zhao Yun dropped a word and turned away without looking back. He can see clearly at the moment that the thing to do tonight should be to test the defense power of Duhufu together with Hezhen and Daishan. Otherwise, such a big thing happened, and the army of Shanhaiguan was sleeping. It seems that what the Qing Dynasty has done is false. I think they will start soon. This time what birthday must also be a hidden killing. However, after what happened tonight, they should not take action for the time being. Please tell your majesty what to do. Just, don''t know why, Zhao Yun always feel strange. It seems that the cost of this trial is a little high. Moreover, although it is reasonable to try out a Dufu, he always feels that there is a bigger conspiracy behind this move. .. Chapter 552 "Look, this is what we call a trial. The master I have trained for so many years was buried by you overnight." In the prince''s house, Dai Shan claps the table angrily. This evening''s action is designed by He Lin and Dai Shan. In the past few days, they investigated the defense of Dufu, and then attacked in the name of today''s banquet. According to their imagination, even if they can''t win the Duhufu today, they can create huge trouble, and make the Duhufu suffer a heavy blow, unable to stand in Shanhaiguan. Tonight, however, things went beyond their expectations. "It''s not a loss. Judging from the situation tonight, the armament power of the Tang Dynasty is far ahead of that of the Qing Dynasty. We haven''t noticed so many secret sentries these days. It''s no wonder that the war on that day was defeated." He Lin didn''t look disheartened and said calmly. "It''s not your people who died, but then on the other hand, there is a set of joint attack array of the Tang Dynasty. I''m afraid it''s a serious problem if we don''t try to deal with it." Dai Shan said. "It''s easy to do. Any array has its solution. It just takes time. This time, it can be regarded as a thorough verification of the gap between us and the Tang Dynasty, and it can also be regarded as a real peace of mind for your majesty to make friends with the Tang Dynasty. " He Lin sighed. He did not know that tonight''s action would destroy the overall situation. However, Huang Taiji did not believe that the Tang Dynasty was really so terrible. He must try it out. However, this ending is very unexpected. According to his assumption, even if those people in black can''t do damage to Dufu, it should not be difficult for them to retreat completely. How could he have thought that all the troops would be destroyed. "Have you heard that there are so many generals like Zhao Zilong in the Tang Dynasty. I can''t believe that there are such generals who have no desire or desire." All of a sudden, Dai Shan looked up to the sky and sighed. His words were full of regret. "You say, what do these people in the Tang Dynasty do for?" During this time, Dai Shan didn''t want to attack Zhao Yun, but it''s really impossible to assassinate him. Other methods, such as gold and silver, beautiful women, and even sent people to contact him to promise high officials and high salaries. It''s a pity that Zhao Yun ignored everything. This makes Dai Shan speechless. "Ideal, pursuit, faith." He Lin spits out three words, and Dai Shan is suspicious. "Can these things serve as food?" "That''s why the Tang Dynasty is so powerful, but it doesn''t matter. As long as we have enough time, so will our Qing Dynasty." He said longingly. "Now, a piece of fresh blood has been injected into the imperial court, just waiting for them to blossom and bear fruit and form a new power. Our Qing Dynasty has been rotten for a long time." Hearing this, Dai Shan''s face flashed an imperceptible haze. He understood that once what he Lin said was true, sooner or later they would all be victims. This conflict will happen sooner or later between a group of new officials who have no desire and no desire and their old-fashioned members who are used to it. But Dai Shan also understood that he was the prince only if the Qing Dynasty continued, otherwise he was nothing. However, can these reforms really defeat the Tang Dynasty? I don''t know when, Dai Shan''s heart suddenly had such an idea. After such a thing, He Lin naturally would not continue to lead the emissary team to stay at Shanhaiguan. The next morning, the team started slowly. However, just as they left Shanhaiguan city gate, shocking pictures appeared. The bodies of nearly 100 people in black were lined up at the gate of the city, and there was a sign next to them, indicating that they were the rapists who attacked the capital. "Walk slowly with the adults." Zhao Yun led more than ten escorts out of the city to see each other off. At the moment, Dai Shan''s face is very blue. Zhao Yun obviously wants to give them a bad impression, but he is not hungry. "General Zilong doesn''t have to send it." Although there is still a smile on the genial face, the smile is very cold, without the geniality of a few days ago. "I''m leaving now!" Looking at the two people with poor complexion, Zhao Yun left a word and turned to leave. Dare to brush these cleverness in front of him, then let you have a good look at the strength of the Tang Dynasty. "Take care of yourself, my Lord." Dai Shan looked at He Lin, and then he left. "Let''s go!" After pondering for a long time, he finally chose to move forward. He knows that Zhao Yun''s actions last night have completely infuriated him. How will the Tang Dynasty react? He couldn''t help but look at the carriage in the center of the team.That is the final task of his action. Theoretically, there is no possibility of failure in this plan. However, will it really go as smoothly as expected. "What is he thinking? Are you scared?" A soldier urged the horse to come to Hezhen''s side, but his voice was a cold woman''s. "Miss Qing''er is joking. I''m not so timid." He Lin said with a smile, and his words were quite respectful. He naturally knows the details of this Qing''er girl. The world knows that Huang Taiji is the first master of Qing Dynasty in terms of fitness. However, this Qing''er may not be inferior to Huang Taiji or even more powerful than Huang Taiji. Because Qing''er is the most outstanding inheritor of the moon shadow clan, and also a killer who has been painstakingly trained for many years. The purpose of Qing''er''s visit is to prepare for the most lethal attack of the Tang Dynasty. Of course, it''s not so easy to assassinate an emperor. Therefore, shange, Heyao or the people in the carriage are all part of this plan. Even Huang Taiji doesn''t know what Qing''er''s assassination plan is. They only know a part of it, and they don''t even know it at all. "You can see what happened last night. Miss Qing''er, I advise you to do something according to your ability." He Lin thought about it and said. "I don''t have to worry about it. I have my own plan. All you have to do is cooperate with me." With that, Qing''er turns and leaves. In the face of this situation, he Shen sighed and ordered the team to move forward. For a moment, he suddenly felt a deep sense of powerlessness. If the Qing Dynasty could work together, it would not be this scene. Soon, the team was on its way. This place is not far from the Tang army camp stationed outside Shanhai Pass. However, they just turned around the depression, suddenly, the whole distance of the earth trembled, like the sound of thunder came one after another. For a moment, the whole team could not help but stop and looked straight in front of them. .. Chapter 553 With the sound of the shaking, He Lin''s eyes flashed a touch of cold. He was no stranger to the sound. In the distance, a white line spread from the horizon, rolling up countless smoke and dust, and the carriage standing in place swayed. From the perspective of extreme eyes, the white line approaches rapidly from far to near, stretches out and turns into two white lines, and a big flag of Tang Dynasty sways in the wind. The iron cavalry of the Tang Dynasty. The iron cavalry of Tang army defeated the Qing army and the Shanhaiguan Pass. Once upon a time, He Lin thought that only the wolf cavalry of the Qing Dynasty could have such power. But today, he finally deeply felt why the Qing army would lose again and again. In the blink of an eye, the Tang army had come near, and nearly a thousand cavalry soldiers suddenly stopped without a sound. Their movements were neat and uniform, just like a person. He is a man who has experienced the peak of the Qing Dynasty. However, looking at the closer and closer Tangjun cavalry, he deeply felt a sense of weakness. I''m afraid the cavalry at the peak of the Qing Dynasty is not as good as the present one. The first general was Guan Yu who killed several Qing generals before the battle. "Who''s coming?" Guan Yu holds the green dragon Yanyue knife, and Danfeng''s eyes pick it slightly. She asks in a deep voice. Hearing this, all the people in the Qing army turned pale. Isn''t this a question of knowing? You don''t know who we are leading so many people here. Make it clear that this is contempt for us. In addition to the fact that Guan Yu killed so many Qing generals before, new and old grudges sprang up. "Bold, don''t you dismount in front of the generals of the Qing Dynasty?" A general couldn''t help drinking. "Hum." Guan Yu snorted. He didn''t look directly at the man. His eyes swept all the people of the Qing army: "this is the border of the Tang Dynasty. Now my general suspects that you are hiding illegal goods. Anyone who comes here, take them for me." With Guan Yu''s order, the cavalry of the Tang army came forward together. All the horses'' hooves raised and then fell to the ground. At that moment, the earth was shaking, and the Qing army turned pale one by one. They could not help but step back. As for the former general, he was already sweating. He didn''t expect that Tang Jun''s response was so tough that he didn''t have any face. About looking at all the people of the Qing army coldly. Zhao Yun has passed on the matter to General Yue Fei, who has ordered him to take full charge of it. That''s what it means to let go. Guan Yu has long seen that the army is not pleasing to the eye. He doesn''t have any objection to Li Xian''s strategy of crushing with national strength. After all, military and national affairs are very complicated, but to be honest, Guan Yu still wants to clean up the Tang army. During this period of time, they wanted to stay outside Shanhaiguan, but they could not respond to the Qing army''s provocation. As long as the other side did not enter the territory of the Tang Dynasty, they could not make any action. Others don''t know. Anyway, Guan Yu''s arrogance is unbearable. If he has a chance to clean up the Qing army, he won''t let it go. "You, you dare, we are the special envoys of your majesty. These are all articles for your emperor. You can''t search them." Seeing the Tang army moving forward, the famous general couldn''t help saying. He did not dare to let Tang Jun really search these things, of course, he did not dare to make any conflict. It''s hard to say who wins or loses in the battle between the Tang army and the Qing army. But this is the border of the Tang Dynasty, and behind it are hundreds of thousands of Yue Fei''s troops. They are not enough people to plug their teeth. Which once thought, a listen to this words, the facial expression of He Lin suddenly iron green, drink directly: "shut up!" The general looked suspicious and didn''t understand what happened to the prime minister. "Useless waste is more than useless." He can''t help but scold in a low voice. Sure enough, the opposite Guan Yu burst out laughing. "Oh, it turned out that the Qing Dynasty had paid tribute to me, so it''s even more important to check. After all, it''s something of the Tang Dynasty." As soon as the words came out, a burst of laughter came from the Tang army. After a while, the Qing army''s faces turned pale. Just now, the leader lowered his head and trembled. He knew he was done. The name of Huang Taiji''s mission this time is he Shou, which is an action to put the Tang Dynasty and the Qing Dynasty in the same position, just like two people visiting each other. Although many people know that this is only a circuitous strategy of seeking peace in the Qing Dynasty. This kind of humiliation will not be disclosed by the Qing Dynasty itself, nor by the Tang Dynasty. After all, it is related to the development and future of the two countries, so there is no need to talk fast. However, the general''s words just now undoubtedly revealed his inner thoughts, which gave Guan Yushi a lot.You don''t blame me for saying that. At this moment, the face of the Qing Dynasty was completely thrown on the ground and trampled by Guan Yu. "I''ve heard about general Guan for a long time. Today I see that his name really deserves to be spread. I wonder if general Guan can show us the scenery of the Tang Dynasty?" He Lin''s voice was very calm. It seemed that what happened just now did not affect him. Guan Yu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and then nodded his head and said, "who is your driver?" "The special envoy of the Qing Dynasty, he Lu." "It turned out to be the Prime Minister of the Qing Dynasty With a light smile, Guan Yu didn''t say much. He ordered the cavalry to get out of the way. Guan Yu is arrogant, but he is not stupid. Previously, he could act as if he didn''t know the identity of the other party, but now that they have come forward, they still need to live with their face. Along the way, the Qing army followed Guan Yu listlessly. What happened just now made them feel humiliated but helpless. He Lin''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t say a word. However, he is not because of what happened just now. If this kind of humiliation can make him angry, he will not be able to get to today''s position. What really bothered him was the army of Tang, which was close to no solution. As he walked and watched, he Shen silently counted that there were more than ten secret sentries in the short distance. Even though Guan Yu was a general in the Tang army, he still had to verify his identity and make records when he went in and out of the gate. Moreover, he Liu had heard before that it was necessary to check if he wanted to enter the territory of the Tang Dynasty. There was a special law in the Tang Dynasty to prohibit people from carrying some items. In a word, many practices of the Tang Dynasty are stupid in people''s eyes, which is a waste of effort and resources. However, He Lin saw Li Xian''s foresight from these actions. Apart from other things, just checking and registering can greatly reduce the possibility of being infiltrated by enemy countries. Banning smuggling is tantamount to protecting domestic commerce and economy. "If only Huang Taiji could do the same." .. Chapter 554 Thinking of this, he can''t help feeling very depressed. In his early years, if it was not for Huang Taiji''s headstrong, if it was not for his internal struggle with Dorgon, which led to the internal consumption and official corruption of the Qing Dynasty, it would be more than that. "It''s not surprising that he lost to the Tang Dynasty. It''s not a single bit of poor vision." Shaking his head, He Lin no longer thinks about these things. He has come to this point. What he can do is to strive to maintain the precarious Dynasty. Fortunately, Huang Taiji has finally awakened. I just hope this change is not too late. "My Lord, there is something strange in the voice." Suddenly, a small school whispered in his ear. After listening carefully, he also found that as he entered the camp of the Tang army, there were bursts of shouts in his ears, but it didn''t look like the voice of military exercises. He can''t help but look around. At the moment, there are many mountains and forests. According to his memory, there should be a valley extending in all directions not far ahead. The camp of the Tang army should be there, but the voice did not come from there. "General Guan, is this your army training?" Finally, he can''t help but ask. "Oh, you say this. It''s some games in our barracks. Why are you interested in having a look with adults?" Guan Yu said with a smile. "The game?" He Lin was stunned for a moment. There are still games in the barracks. Is that what he said on purpose to dispel my past thoughts. After a little meditation, he said, "Oh, I won''t disturb you." "Nothing. It''s just entertainment." "Well, please, general. You take people to the barracks of the Tang Dynasty, and I''ll be there later." After giving proper orders, He Lin led more than a dozen relatives to follow Guan Yu to the so-called place of entertainment. Guan Yu took a look at them. It seemed that he Lin didn''t have the courage to follow them out alone. However, when his eyes fell on the soldiers, he suddenly became sharp and fixed his eyes on one of them. He Lin was stunned. That soldier is exactly what Qing''er disguises. Although she is a daughter, but after changing face with men, no doubt, as long as she does not deliberately expose the voice, even he Lin can not see any flaws. However, he did not know why Guan Yu would stare at her. "What''s the matter? What is general Guan looking at?" He said quietly. "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s crouching tiger, hidden dragon with adults. A private soldier has such a killing intention. It''s powerful!" Guan Yu said with a smile, no longer tangled. He Lin took a look at Qing''er and saw the meaning from the other side''s eyes. Soon, under the leadership of Guan Yu, he Zhen saw what the so-called Tang army game was like. I saw a cliff on both sides, thousands of Tang soldiers gathered together, looks like two sides of the people. At the moment, these soldiers are all naked, the sun is burning in the sky, these people are sweating all over, whistling. However, their sweat is not caused by the hot weather, but they are pulling an arm thick chain across the cliff. Of course, these Sergeants are ordinary people, and there are no practitioners. However, this is really terrible. For a time, and others can not help but Leng in situ. Although the cliff is not too high, it is still several feet long. Once people fall into it, they will be seriously injured. The strength of both sides is so great that if they lose, hundreds of people will fall into the cliff. Are the generals of Tang army crazy? "General Guan, is that what you call entertainment?" When he saw this, he couldn''t help asking. It seems to see the other side''s doubts, Guan Yu said with a smile: "naturally, the soldiers have nothing to do with themselves." "This..." He Lin didn''t know what to say. All of the things about the Tang army suddenly made him feel strange. At this time, the roar of the two sides is more intense, and the game has entered a white hot stage. In mid air, the iron chain was straight and thought. All of a sudden, there was a click. The iron chain with thick and thin arms was suddenly broken. For a moment, the two sides retreated and fell to the ground. "Son of a bitch, it''s broken again, so you can''t make it a little thicker." "Fart, if the chain continues, you''re waiting to lose." "Again, who was going to fall." Both sides exhausted their strength, but they still mocked each other in the air, and neither of them agreed with the other. "With my Lord, it''s getting late. Go to camp." Guan Yu said with a smile, his face full of pride. At the moment, He Lin was stunned and followed Guan Yu like a puppet.The camp of the Tang army was located in the hinterland surrounded by mountains. Originally, this place was not a good place to camp. It was surrounded by mountains, so it was easy to attack but difficult to defend. But this is already the best place to garrison troops outside Shanhai Pass. These things have been investigated by He Lin in advance, so he has a clear idea. However, when he came to the Tang army camp, he was suddenly stunned. "It''s totally different from everything in memory." Looking around, the surrounding mountains have disappeared. Instead, the rudiment of a city, though simply built, has begun to take shape. He Lin''s military attainments are not low either. At a glance, he probably knows that once the city takes shape, it will not be difficult to garrison millions of soldiers. If he plans well on the top of each mountain, countless soldiers can be placed between the mountains and the fields. "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible." "How did the Tang army build such a huge project in such a short time?" "How can they do all this without a sound? This place is so close to Shanhaiguan that they have no news at all." He Lin can''t describe the shock in his heart with words. This army of the Tang Dynasty is really a magic weapon. It''s unpredictable. Looking at He Lin''s face, Guan Yu knows what he thinks. If they didn''t have explosives, it would not have been possible. In the twinkling of an eye, the camp was close at hand. "And Lord, please!" At the gate of the camp, Guan Yu said with a smile. He Shuan nodded his head, and everyone went in. Looking around, before the camp, countless soldiers stood like pines and cypresses. Marshal Yue Fei stood in front of the camp. Seeing them, Yue Fei said in a high voice, "I''m here with you, please." As this sentence fell, countless soldiers yelled in unison. "Come in with your excellency." For a time, countless echoes echoed through the whole mountain forest. I don''t know how many echoes echoed for a long time. God knows how many soldiers there are in the dense mountain forest around. He Lu let out a smile, but it was very bitter. Naked give yourself a downfall. But what can we do? .. Chapter 555 It took more than half a month from Shanhaiguan to Heyao, the capital of the Tang Dynasty. It''s not because of the slow pace, but because the Tang Dynasty deliberately let Hezhen and others know how powerful the Tang Dynasty is. Military, economic, even human. Each of them made him feel powerless. "Your Majesty, it seems that it is not good for the envoys of the Qing Dynasty to be so close to the core of our policy." In the imperial study, Zhang Juzheng said with some worry. Li Xian naturally inspired the local officials in the Tang Dynasty to do so. Although this move can show the strength of the Tang Dynasty, it may also be infiltrated by the other party, which is why the ministers do not want to do so. "You''d better ask fengxiao about this." Li Xian smiles and throws the topic to Guo Jia. Hearing this, they couldn''t help looking at Guo Jia, showing a sudden realization. If it''s Guo Jia''s idea, there may be something else in the matter. Guo Jia seldom cares about something, but when he cares about something and someone, the result is often unexpected. "Your doubts are clear to fengxiao. However, what they can see is not necessarily true. Even if they are shown the truth, they may not believe it. Even if they believe it is true, even if they see it, it is only the truth we let them see." Guo Jia''s words were slightly stunned by the audience. It sounds simple, but it contains a huge amount of information. As Guo Jia said, He Lin and his party did not know whether what they saw was true or not, even they did not know. "Well, I''m free to arrange this. Zhang Juzheng, how are you going to prepare for the Queen''s birthday?" Li Xian stopped the topic and asked. "Tell your majesty that everything is ready for the birthday, but the number of people celebrating this birthday is more than we expected. Many issues such as city defense are still under discussion." Zhang Juzheng replied. "Oh, what do you mean more than you think?" Li Xian was slightly stunned. In fact, no matter he or Wang Ling, or even all the women in the palace, they didn''t care much about the birthday. It''s not that they didn''t want to ask for anything, but they just thought that it would be better not to do such things. If this is not the birthday celebration of the Qing Dynasty, it may be just a simple form. For many years, they have never bothered about it. Therefore, Li Xian doesn''t know much about how to arrange this birthday. In his opinion, the most important thing is that the courtiers come, and he is not an outsider. "Your Majesty doesn''t know. The Queen''s birthday is celebrated by all the people. Recently, many people have gathered near the Imperial City, and even some people have jointly petitioned in the hope of celebrating the Queen''s birthday and seeing her majesty. In addition, many clans have sent people to bring gifts and have visited the Ministry of rites. There are also some businessmen from other forces, clans. In short, the situation is quite complicated. The former and later ministers probably sorted out several plans, but many matters have not been settled yet, so they did not show them to your majesty and the queen. " Zhang Juzheng said it in general, and Li Xian felt numb. "I don''t think it''s necessary to be so troublesome. Let''s have a banquet in the palace." Li Xian said. "No, your majesty. Your majesty and empress, diligent and thrifty officials know, and the people also know that it''s not easy to have such an opportunity. If your majesty ignores it, I''m afraid it will hurt the people''s heart. " "Yes, your majesty. Although there are some people who are mixed up, most of them sincerely congratulate your majesty and the empress. The broken blade can''t be dealt with simply." "Your Majesty, we must do a good job in handling the birthday. We can also make the people understand what your majesty thinks and think, so that they can get close to each other. Isn''t that what your majesty has always said is people-oriented?" "Yes, your majesty, this birthday is not a small one. If we don''t do it well, we will certainly be looked down upon. Although it is almost certain that there will be an accident, we in the Tang Dynasty can''t be weak enough." For a moment, the ministers talked about their opinions. To sum up, this birthday is not only to be held, but also to be held in a big way. "OK, take a look at your plan." Li Xian really didn''t expect that this thing would be so big. He stopped the crowd and said. "This is the process drafted by the minister, and there are still some imperfections. Please give us your advice." With that, Zhang Juzheng took out the memorial and presented it. "You''re not kidding!" Li Xian wrote fan''s Memorial, which made his face look ugly. The memorial had more than ten pages inside and outside. "Your Majesty, these are the general matters. What you and the queen will do is in the following pages." Zhang Juzheng followed Li Xian for a long time. Naturally, he knew that the master was afraid of trouble and said quickly.Hearing this, Li Xian directly turned to the last few pages. "So many processes, too detailed." Li Xian looked at it and said that there was a lot of content on the last few pages. Zhang Juzheng was very careful. He almost didn''t arrange and explain everything. After all, he probably didn''t have a spare time from morning till night. "Your Majesty, this is just a draft. We have to coordinate with all parties on specific matters. There are only dozens of things that need your majesty and the queen." Zhang Juzheng said. "What is it?" On hearing this, Li Xian was instantly depressed. It never occurred to him that it would be so troublesome to have a birthday. "Yes, your majesty, you need to..." With that, Zhang Juzheng was about to start talking about the process in detail, and Li Xian stopped immediately. "Well, how can you do it? You should take charge of the coordination. The Xuanwu army can''t move the city defense. In this way, Zhou Yu will help him and Kong Ming will help fengxiao deal with the affairs of the envoys. Xu Shu, you are responsible for investigating the details of the Heshou people in the process. The royal guards will cooperate with you. Bao Zheng, you put the things at hand to deal with the public security outside the imperial city. There are so many people in Heshou, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t disturb the people. This matter is also up to you. Wang Anshi, you... " "Your Majesty, are you still revising the law?" "It''s none of your business, that, that..." Li Xian thought for a long time, looking at the several ministers he relied on in front of him, he was very depressed. What''s the situation? How can I spend my birthday? No one can use it. These important ministers around us all have things to do, and they are inseparable from each other. "All right, you go down!" "I''ll leave you!" Looking at Li Xian''s depressed appearance, the ministers tried to leave one by one with a smile. "I didn''t expect that the first time I had no one to use it was to celebrate your birthday. How would you punish you?" When the man left, Li Xian pulled Wang Ling from behind. The latter exclaimed, "it''s all up to your majesty." .. Chapter 556 Around the corner, the emissary team led by he Zhen finally arrived at the Tang Dynasty. Along the way, people have completely lost their thinking ability. Is the Tang Dynasty really just a newly established dynasty? How could they be so rich. How could their military power be so powerful. "My Lord, the front is the imperial city of the Tang Dynasty. It won''t be the same as the front again." Beside him, a small school whispered. He was completely frightened by the war in front of him. What kind of military exercise, what kind of drill, each time to meet the tens of thousands of troops. In their opinion, the army of the Tang Dynasty is the most terrible. What''s more, these people treat them with all kinds of delicacies every time. What rare animals, good food is like no money. And they give things away. Originally, when they came here this time, they brought a lot of gifts. The Qing Dynasty also invested some capital, which were very rare treasures. Even some of them are rare items among practitioners. But in the Tang Dynasty, the greeters from all prefectures and counties gave the same gifts. It''s as if these items are not worth money. No, their team is twice as big as it was when they came here. The contents may be better than the gifts they brought. For a moment, the school was very depressed. Originally, he was an official in the Ministry of rites of the Qing Dynasty. This time, he came with people to assist he he. After all, the negotiation between the two countries can also point to the wolf cavalry. Before that, he was very confident about this trip. Who in the world could not love money and beauty. This time, the selected items are all to his liking. Although they are for the empress of the Tang Dynasty to celebrate her birthday, the real one is Li Xian. Now, however, he has no confidence at all. There is no shortage of what they choose. "I don''t think so. The previous play has been finished. Next, maybe it will be changed." He Zhen said lightly. "Acting, my Lord, means that what they did before was fake?" Xiaoxiao said incredulously. "It''s a mixture of truth and falsehood. After we go back, the experience along the way will surely spread. What will be the result then?" He said. "Well, the villain must order that they don''t say anything." The school said quickly and faithfully. "It''s no use. It''s estimated that rumors will be everywhere at this time when the Tang Dynasty is engaged in such a big battle. If you don''t say anything, people will only think that these are true. Rumor? The advantage of this thing is that anyone can use it. " He said with a clear mind. "My Lord has made arrangements?" "I''ve ordered someone to report it to your majesty. At this moment, the saying that the Tang Dynasty is willing to make friends with us should have spread. He wants to show his strong national strength through our mouth, so we just use their methods to complete the negotiation and get what they need." "My Lord is wise." The primary school quickly praised, and then said: "but my Lord, are all these things they have done false?" He Shuo shook his head and said, "there must be fake ingredients, but it''s hard to say how much of them are real and fake." "My Lord, what is their purpose in doing so?" "Well, I''ll teach you today." He Lin said with a smile. "First, they are not so strong in their own national strength. These prosperity and strength are superficial, and the interior is hollow. Therefore, they need peace more urgently than we do. But they know that once they are exposed to the issue of peace negotiation, they will fall into the disadvantage, so we must create a strong illusion to make us fear and fear. " "I see, but it doesn''t look like a fake Earth City outside Shanhaiguan?" "This is the second point. They have a certain strength, but they deliberately use this method to make us think that they have no strength, which leads to the failure of the negotiation and tempts us to attack. Then they seize the truth and gain the support of the people, and then launch a counter offensive. When the stalemate persists, they are negotiating peace again, because they know that we need peace more." "This, this is really terrible for him." Xiao Xiao said with a frightened face. He didn''t think of what he said, and he didn''t understand. There are so many mysterious levels behind a simple birthday celebration. "That''s the fear?" He chuckles. "There''s something more complicated behind. Everything we see is true. The other party deliberately shows it to make us think it''s false. Guess what will happen then. Of course, it is also possible that the other party just let us think like this. " With that, He Lin''s face became gloomy gradually.The little school was even more pale after hearing this. Everything he said was too complicated, but it seemed that every possibility existed. No matter what the possibility was, he felt big when he thought about it. "Well, then, and my Lord, what shall we do?" "We should keep the same in response to changes. Whether it''s true or false, we can see that false is always false." He Lin said softly, as if not flustered at all. After listening to this, the primary school was impressed. The prime minister really deserves his reputation. He is not worried about such a troublesome thing. In fact, he didn''t know that the lightness and lightness of he Lu was just shown. In fact, he hated the strategy of the Tang Dynasty. To put it bluntly, this scheme was not aimed at him at all, but at the whole Tang Dynasty. He can think clearly, maybe he will see some flaws in the next journey, but others, far away in the Qing Dynasty. No one can control what they think. He Lin is almost sure that these rumors will cause great shock to the Qing Dynasty. Maybe he won''t see the clue now, but he bought a seed in everyone''s heart. Some people will think that the Tang Dynasty is terrible, others will think that the Tang Dynasty is mystifying Once the war started, these seeds would sprout, which had an impact on the decision-making of the Qing Dynasty. "What''s next?" He Lu''s heart sighed silently. Although it was not the right time to meet, the endless small means of the Tang Dynasty had made him feel terrible. These methods seem insignificant, but there is killing in the invisible, all of them are the art of attacking the heart. All of a sudden, the speed of the team suddenly slowed down, and he could not help but brow a walk. But when he looked up, another scene in the distance made him feel helpless again. The magnificent imperial city of the Tang Dynasty is close at hand, but in front of them, there is another mighty team lining up from the gate. At first glance, the number is not less than 1000. .. Chapter 557 "Go and find out what''s going on?" He Lin is also a person who has seen the world. After a short period of consternation, he calms down and orders. Soon, someone will pay back. "My Lord, are there people queuing up in front of us?" "Into town?" With a frown, he knows the flow of people in the capital. In fact, it''s normal to have such a long line. "What''s the matter with them?" He Lin points to the people who can go out at will at the gate beside him and asks. "Well, I''ll tell you back. They are all people with identity certificates in the Tang Dynasty. The people queuing here are all people without certificates. They can only accept inspection and registration." "Proof of identity?" He Lin frowned. This is a card made with special technology, which is hard to imitate. It''s simply written with some personal information. The cost of this thing is not expensive. It can be imagined that the cost of the whole Tang Dynasty is as high as one person. He was not optimistic about this kind of thankless thing. Even he thinks that the biggest effect of census is to prepare for war. However, he didn''t think that this thing had such an effect. Undoubtedly, this practice has the suspicion of excluding outsiders, but it can also make it difficult for people who don''t use their heart to hide themselves. In an instant, He Lin thought that if in the future, the identification could be popularized in the Tang Dynasty. Every citizen of the Tang Dynasty will receive detailed investigation, so it is extremely difficult to carry out intelligence investigation. Moreover, the existence of such things will give people a sense of superiority. It''s like the people of the Tang Dynasty were born with such things, which virtually increased the cohesion. It is conceivable that in the future, the role of this thing can never be underestimated. "What shall we do, my lord? Are you in line? " The little school said, looking very ugly. The envoys of the Qing Dynasty had to queue up, which made their self-esteem suffer a great blow. However, looking at the guards at the gate, they really don''t have the courage to fight against anything here. For a time, He Lin also had some difficulties. There is no other reason. This time, some of the people and gifts he brought were not visible. If everyone checked and registered, something would be exposed, which he could not accept. At first, he thought that the so-called inspection in the Tang Dynasty was routine and not strict. They had been inspected before, but they were not found. But now, looking at the precautions at the gate of the city, I''m afraid those things can''t be hidden. "It seems that we can only use the identity of an emissary to force in. Although this will let the other party be on guard, there is no better way." In his mind, he thought about the next countermeasures. Who knows, at this time, a team of people from the other side of the gate appeared. Soon, the team came near, headed by a scholar who looked sick and smiling. "This is Lord he. I''m Guo Jia. In the name of my Lord, I''ve come to meet the envoys." The crowd was stunned. Along the way, most of the generals of the Tang Dynasty were arrogant, even the civil servants were like giving alms to them. Suddenly, a polite person came, and they were still a little uncomfortable. At a glance at the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty who had all the swords and swords, He Lin knew quite well. These soldiers, each with a big head and a long bow, are obviously the best among the elite. It seems that the Tang Dynasty has been fully prepared. "It turns out that it''s Mr. Guo Jia. I''ve heard a lot about him. Mr. Shanhaiguan is very impressed by his strategy." He said politely. Guo Jia''s name was not new to the Qing Dynasty. In front of Shanhaiguan, he persuaded Dai Shan to negotiate peace and led people to the enemy''s hinterland to pick up Li cunxiao. These actions were not what an ordinary civil servant could do. Of course, He Lin pays more attention to this person because the other person''s reaction is too fast. When it is clear that everyone is preparing to deal with a larger scale war, this person, like himself, sees that peace negotiation is a better choice for both sides, and even acts before he does. "Ha ha, I''m flattered by you. This way, please." With a smile, Guo Jia directly takes He Lin and others to the gate on the other side. At the gate of the city, a card was distributed to the public. "Lord Guo Jia, what is it?" "This is a temporary certificate of snake powder. They represent your identity. If ordinary people are not the people of the Tang Dynasty, they must have this kind of temporary certificate to be able to live, shop and use some functional places of the Tang Dynasty. Only you, just a certificate. After all, there is still a long time to go before the birthday of the empress I''ll stay in the post house every day. "Guo Jia said casually. "Oh, thank you so much." He Lin responded with a smile, and his heart was really mixed. What he wants to do really needs this identity certificate, but the other party actually distributes it without checking. It seems that he has no sense of defense. Is it a trap or self-confidence. With doubts, he and his party entered the capital of the Tang Dynasty with Guo Jia. As the whole Imperial City unfolded in front of us, He Lin and others were shocked again. However, the streets crisscross the whole Imperial City, and there are many waterways running through the huge city. They are all dug by hand, no less than rivers, and there are countless boaters. On the land is sleeping Malone, streets and alleys are full of shops, shops, buildings everywhere, all kinds of shops are not repeated, people come and go, birthday is booming. For a moment, he Zhen and others were staring at everything in front of them. In their impression, the imperial city of the Qing Dynasty is prosperous enough, but at this moment, compared with the scene in front of them, it is nothing at all. The prosperity here has exceeded their imagination. Business opportunities, huge business opportunities. He Lin''s mind is calculating quickly. He is the most shrewd businessman. He can estimate the output value of this place almost immediately to measure the strength of this local official. Through so many places of the Tang Dynasty, He Lin has been quietly calculating. Although it was only a part, he wanted to estimate the strength and details of the Tang Dynasty from these places. However, when he saw the capital in front of him, he was completely confused. All his calculations are useless. He couldn''t imagine how much money would flow here every day. Soon, he found another more terrible thing. "There are no beggars in the cities of the Tang Dynasty." .. Chapter 558 At the thought of this, he felt cool at the back. In fact, he didn''t care about this before. He just felt that something was wrong. At this moment, he suddenly wanted to understand. Along the way, he seldom saw beggars. How terrible it is that beggars rarely appear in the city of a dynasty. "Is it a show on purpose or is it really so powerful?" He Lu''s heart suddenly felt that he couldn''t see through the Li Tang Dynasty. Soon, they came to the post house specially prepared for the envoys. The location here is very close to the center of the Imperial City, but it is also in a position connected with the outer city. The decoration is not luxurious, but it is very straight. "Mr. Guo Jia, it seems that there are many people celebrating the birthday of your empress!" He Lin''s eyes swept the post house, slightly stunned. It''s true that many people have come this time. If Li Xian''s birthday is like this, it''s fair to say that the Queen''s birthday is a bit high. Moreover, the Tang Dynasty did not prepare in advance. It can be seen that this birthday is very hasty, but it can attract so many people, which is enough to show that the Tang Dynasty is very popular, or that many people want to have a good relationship with the Tang Dynasty. Before he knew it, the strength of the Tang Dynasty had changed in his heart. He had seen the power of the dynasty. "It''s really unexpected, but you live in a separate house from the rest of us, so it''s natural for us to treat you well." Guo Jia replied with a smile, leading them to settle down in the depths of the post house. After finishing all this, Guo Jia didn''t stop and left immediately, while he Lin and others began to direct the vast team to sort out. There is no doubt that this time there was a huge contingent of envoys in the Qing Dynasty. Besides wolf cavalry, there were no less than 300 people. It was not easy to pack up with the gifts of ten carriages. Originally, the people in the post house wanted to help, but he Lin refused them, and even his own people were useless. For a moment, there was only one young general left in the warehouse. "There are so many rules in the Tang Dynasty." Grasp the camouflage on the face, the young general suddenly turned into a beautiful woman, impressively Qing''er. "It looks like your plan is going to change a little bit." He said without expression. "Well, you don''t have to worry about it, but what do you think is the intention of the Tang Dynasty? The defense here won''t be so lax." Qing''er said. "I can''t see for the moment that on the surface they have done all the things they should do, but in fact, whether they are so strict with us is like deliberately asking us to take action." He said. "I also have this feeling, so you go to inquire about the news first, I will arrange the staff first, and then contact our insiders in the Tang Dynasty, the situation here is really different from other places." Qing''er clapped her hands. With a few clicks, several boxes in the warehouse were opened from the inside out, and one after another people in black came out. At first glance, there were nearly 100 people. These people are no longer on the list of emissaries. It is obvious that they are all well-trained killers. Standing silently at the moment, it seems that hiding in the box all the time has no effect on them. "How to bring so many people out is also a problem. So, tomorrow I''ll go to Guo Jia and see if I can send those singers and dancers to the palace in the name of learning rules and practicing. What do you think?" He said. "OK, but I''ll be in the singing girl''s team later. The Tang Dynasty is dangerous everywhere. I don''t trust them to act alone. " Qing''er said. "No, only you know the whole plan. When you enter the palace, how to communicate and issue orders." He Lin refused. "I naturally have my way, and adults, these people please you." With that, Qing''er pushes the door and leaves, leaving behind He Lin with a melancholy look at the black man in front of him. It''s not easy to arrange these killers quietly. Leaving the warehouse, Qing''er changes into a maid''s dress and goes straight to a secluded courtyard. Outside the courtyard was the guard of the wolf cavalry, which virtually isolated it from other places. walked into the yard, and Qing Er let several maids retire. He stood at the door and knocked on the door. "Can your highness have time?" "I said no, is it useful?" In the room, a voice without emotion came. Qing''er pushes the door without expression. Behind the screen, a graceful figure can be seen. , "Princess Royal, prepare for what we are about to do. We hope that your royal highness will not make any mistakes.""I understand. Don''t bother miss Qing''er." "Good!" Qing''er said with a slight smile: "but I still want to tell your highness that the first purpose of your trip is to please Li Xian. All the means you have been taught before should be used. The second is to find out the layout and secrets of the palace. The third point, of course, may not be used, but you should also be prepared. Once the assassination fails, you should be prepared to stay with Li Xian for a long time As for how to compete with the imperial concubines, he will have to see his royal highness. Qing''er said without expression. Obviously, the woman behind the screen trembled slightly. After a moment''s silence, she said, "if your assassination is successful, what should I do?" This time, Qing''er didn''t speak. After a while, the sound came from behind the screen. "I know. Maybe I''m the one to sacrifice. Miss Qing''er, don''t worry." "Your Highness is a good rest." Qing''er didn''t stay much and pushed the door out. ¡­¡­ "Fengxiao, what do you find when you see the waiters today?" In the mansion, Guo Jia and Zhuge Liang talked about Taoism with tea, which was quite quiet. "The people who came here are not simple. It seems that the Qing Dynasty has made a big move this time. I''m afraid it''s going to do its best." Guo Jia continued with a smile: "they should have hidden some hands in the gift. There are also problems among the singers and dancers." "Well, are you going to play hard to get or just do it?" "It''s hard to get. People can''t even refuse the opening of the play. What''s more, they should prepare more than that secretly. This time, they''ll catch all of them, which will save them a lot of dreams in the future." "That''s the truth, but how can you explain it to the empress?" "Queen?" "How can you get your majesty to cooperate if you play a trick on the other side?" "Ha ha, let your majesty solve this problem by himself. I''m only responsible for giving advice. Nothing else has nothing to do with me." As they spoke, Guo Jia and Zhuge Liang burst out a burst of hearty laughter. .. Chapter 559 As Wang Ling''s birthday is getting closer and closer, the imperial city of the Tang Dynasty is becoming more and more lively. It seems that Zhang dengjiecai is about to celebrate the new year. In recent days, more and more people live in the post station. In addition to the local clan forces of the Tang Dynasty, most of the visitors are from the clan of the Qing Dynasty. Some even took charge of the sect, and the sect leaders came all the way. It all comes down to one reason. The Tang Dynasty was too rich. In addition to helplessness or helplessness, he couldn''t understand how the irrational economic development of the Tang Dynasty was achieved. However, as a result, he was more determined to solve the problem as soon as possible. If it was delayed, the Qing Dynasty had no chance at all. Even if it could not destroy the Tang Dynasty, it would also give him a heavy blow. According to the agreement with Qing''er, he Zhen invited Guo Jia. "Mr. Guo Jia, please forgive me for disturbing you so much." "Oh, if you are not there, you must tell me what you need, because of the habit of living with adults these days." Guo Jiayi said with a warm feeling. "Well, it''s very disturbing, but there''s one thing I really need to trouble, my Lord." "Oh, speak to your excellency." "Come up!" With the words of He Lin, a group of yingyingyanyan''s singers and dancers came out from a distance. The veil covered the face, the body was exquisite, and the scenery was picturesque for a time. "And my Lord, what is this "Well, this is a group of singers who have been trained since childhood. Our Lord specially sent them to celebrate the birthday of the queen of your country. However, we are also very familiar with the culture of your country. I have heard for a long time that Mr. Guo Jia has a lot of opinions on the melody. Today I would like to invite you to have a look and give us some suggestions." Then, without waiting for Guo Jia''s consent, He Lin clapped his hands and danced. "Good, good, your majesty will like it very much." Not long after the dance, Guo Jia clapped her hands, looked straight with her eyes and said repeatedly. "Oh." As soon as he picked his eyebrows, he noticed that what Guo Jia said was that his majesty liked it. In this way, his goal had been achieved. These people were given to Li Xian. "However, although these singers have been trained since childhood, they don''t know the rules of your palace. If there is anything wrong on their birthday, it''s probably not very good." He Lin seems to say unintentionally. Hearing the speech, Guo Jia pondered for a moment and said, "it''s easy to do. I''ll find the official of Jiaofang Department later. In fact, the imperial palace is just the same. I don''t need to worry about it with adults." Hearing this, He Lin felt relieved. If Guo Jiashun told them to go to the Imperial Palace, there must be something strange about it. This is the answer that a counselor should have. However, this kind of situation was also anticipated, and he immediately said, "thank you, Mr. Guo Jia. However, they will also offer a dance on their birthday. I wonder if Mr. Guo Jia can arrange time for them to be familiar with the palace environment?" "This!" Guo Jia looked hesitant and said, "I can''t make the decision on this matter. According to the truth, it''s impossible. I need to ask the empress for instructions. How about meeting the empress and her majesty this afternoon? I''d like to take this opportunity to mention it." "It''s so good that we should also hand over the gifts to your country, but these singers and dancers are all married women. I hope you can send female officials." "It''s natural." Afterwards, the two sides exchanged greetings for a while, and Guo Jia left to arrange these things. After Guo Jia left, Qing''er''s figure appeared quietly. "It seems that Guo Jia is just like that!" "Not necessarily." He Lu said with a sneer: "it''s hard to guarantee that he didn''t pretend. How about the specific situation of the Tang Dynasty "Is it?" Qing''er said with disdain: "you have also read the information recently collected. The officials of the Tang Dynasty are just like that. In my opinion, they can develop like this only through the power of the nine heaven Xuannv, and so are the civil servants." "I don''t think so. It seems that the officials of the Tang Dynasty didn''t pay much attention to power, but the whole dynasty was able to work as one, which was not good enough?" "It was not the same with the Qing Dynasty. In the early years, the Qing Dynasty was a kind and filial father, and the three armed forces used their lives. However, as time goes on, they had a quarrel, greed, and power strife. In a few years, the Tang Dynasty will be the same. " "It''s true that the present Tang Dynasty is not easy to deal with, no matter whether it will develop to that point or not." "That''s true. By the way, I''ve also heard that Li Xian seldom goes to court, and almost no matter how he manages the affairs of the court, Xiaoqing almost always throws the major events to the two prime ministers, and let the latter Prime Minister distribute them to the officials. See if it''s possible to start from them."Qing''er says suddenly. "You mean to create contradictions within them?" "Don''t you know how to use rumors? Besides, there are many people from the big blue Dynasty and cangyue Valley in the Tang Dynasty. They may be able to fight for it. Now they have such a big birthday for the empress. As long as they can make a fool of themselves on their birthday, the prestige of the Tang Dynasty will also drop dramatically." "I''ve thought about that, but before the Tang Dynasty, there was a miracle of Xuannv. Whether it''s true or not, are you sure about the birthday?" Qing''er shakes her head and says, "I dare not say it''s all there. It''s too short, but I didn''t really want to kill Li Xian. It''s too risky." When he heard that he Yan was shocked, he didn''t really hear about her birthday plan until today. Suddenly, he thought of something. His face suddenly changed and he said in a soft voice: "your target is not Li Xian. Is it..." Qing Er nodded and made a silent gesture. All of a sudden, the whole person was sweating, staring at the woman disguised as a man in front of him, feeling a sense of inexplicable fear. The girl was so young that she even cheated herself. However, if so. "So is Princess Heshuo..." "The art of war says that it''s best to attack the heart. If you want to tell a lie that everyone believes, you should first make yourself believe it. Am I right, and my lord?" "So you''ve never believed in someone?" Hezhen asked calmly. "I don''t believe anyone. I still need to cooperate with the adults in the next thing. By the way, I heard that recently a woman who is very similar to my sister swam on the bed of the emperor''s relatives. Do you know about this with the adults?" .. Chapter 560 Qing''er''s words make He Lin''s face change greatly. Invisible, a touch of cold killing intention emerges. But when he came back, Qing''er had disappeared. "I underestimated this girl or Huangtaiji." He Lin said something to himself. The woman who looked like Zhuang Fei was one of the means he used to clean up the decadent officials of the Qing Dynasty. No matter where you go, a woman with a look of imperial concubine is the most exciting. Since ancient times, men know men''s mind best, which is beyond doubt. It is also the use of this chess piece, He Lin easily disintegrated those imperial relatives are not strong alliance, of course, these things naturally can not be put on the surface. Huang Taiji only asked about the result, but not the process. But did he really not ask, or did he just not want to ask that he had seen too many things. Today Qing''er''s action conveys two meanings. First of all, he Zhen cooperates with her honestly. Second, she knows much more than she thinks. Under Guo Jia''s arrangement, the people from the Ministry of rites soon came to handle the gifts he Lu brought and make a list of them. As for the singers, they were directly brought into the palace and handed over to Diao Chan. Li Xiangen didn''t see him because he was ill. There is no dissatisfaction with this. People with clear eyes can see that Li Xian is deliberately avoiding it. However, if Li Xian really meets him, he will feel strange. The demands of both sides have been clearly understood. However, there will be an endless battle in the future. If Li Xian doesn''t see Hezhen at this time, he is clear about this attitude. This is the attitude that an emperor should have, which also makes Hezhen''s defense against Li Xian a little lower. As for Guo Jia, he Zhen''s vigilance was also reduced. He agreed to his request and put forward the matter. Either Guo Jia''s wisdom was not enough to see through the contest behind the game, or Guo Jia didn''t know much about the emperor. No matter which one, it''s good news for ho ho. At the same time, Li Xian and Guo Jia were in the same mood in the palace. "Your Majesty, it seems that the other party has been caught in the trap, but does not know what means the other party will use?" Guo Jia said with a smile. He had known for a long time that he Zhen''s trip must have a plan, but there are always times when he can''t defend himself. It''s better for him to give way and sell his flaws to let the other party feel that he has an opportunity. It''s much easier to be on guard when you know where the other party will start. "Soldiers come to block, water comes to earth. They don''t have much time. They should start soon. The royal guards in the palace are not vegetarian." Li Xian didn''t think much of it. Compared with the worries of the public, Li Xian''s enemies had already turned from the Qing Dynasty to a higher level, especially after knowing the existence of Xuannv. This is also human nature. After all, Li Xian knows the existence of a higher level, and his vision is more long-term. It''s normal, but he can''t talk to Guo Jia and others. In the next few days, the imperial city continued to be immersed in a happy atmosphere. Everything seems to be quite normal. On this day, Li Xian was still watching the royal guards rehearse the array. After many days of practice, this fleeting array had already taken shape. Then Li Xian phen said that Zhang Daoling, a little Taoist from Yunxia palace who now lives in Tianshi palace, was passing by to explain Taoist metaphysics all the way. Recently, Li Xiancai discovered that the real talent of Yunxia palace is this humble Taoist. Although the little guy is not very old, when it comes to Daoism, it can be said that he is very rare. Let alone his father, Zhang Haining, the head teacher, is not as good as him. However, Zhang Haining had other abilities. In a short time, the development of Tianshi mansion was faster than Li Xian imagined. Of course, Li Xian spared no effort to support it, and the miracles of the nine heavenly Xuannv appeared. But I have to admit that Zhang Haining is really cheating. In a short period of time, under his speech, the Tianshi mansion was the best choice for almost all practitioners. It seemed that he was embarrassed to say that he was a practitioner without any relationship with the Tianshi mansion. "Little Taoist, how do you practice? The speed of this realm is the same as that of flying. You Yunxia palace will not have any secret Dharma hidden." Today, Li Xian seems to be in a good mood. He asked casually with a smile. "The path dare not, all the classics of Yunxia palace have been compiled, and the effect path has been mentioned with your majesty." Zhang Daoling said quickly, looking very scared. "Come on, don''t scare the children. If you have the ability to scare Huang Taiji." Wang Lingjiao said angrily, then turned to Zhang Daoling and said, "it''s OK. Your majesty is joking with you." Zhang Daoling nodded, still in a panic. Li Xian shook his head and said, "you''re used to him. I''m not teaching others how to love the world. But really, the child is good at everything else, but he''s a bit unintelligible."Li Xian is also very strange about this. Zhang Daoling always looks like a fool. He is very proficient in cultivation and Taoism. He also asked Zhang Haining. The old Taoist couldn''t understand it either. It''s just that this child has been like this since he was born. It''s probably because he has a deep understanding of Taoism and metaphysics, so there is something missing on the letter paper. It''s also a pity to gain and lose. Li Xian thinks that it''s a bit strange, but there are many examples of congenital deficiency with special talent in some aspects, that''s what happened. However, the Taoist priest''s popularity in the palace is good. When the queen Wang Ling first met in the Yunxia palace, she was quite fond of it. After she was brought back to the palace, Xue Jinlian and others took care of it, which made Li Xian very depressed. Is this the so-called happiness of a fool. "By the way, Lu Bing, what happened to the singers and dancers who came in?" Li Xian suddenly thought of it and asked. "Report to your majesty, there are some strange actions, but nothing unusual. The people of the royal guards have been watching." Lu Bing replied. At the moment, Lu Bing is already quite powerful. Under the cultivation of Li Xian, he has a kind of future successor. Since then, Li Xian has been able to cultivate a new generation of talents, which can be regarded as his future plan. "In fact, they are very poor." All of a sudden, Zhang Daoling came out with a word. "Oh, what do you say?" "All living beings are chess pieces and don''t know it." "Yes After pondering for a long time, Li Xian suddenly shook his head and said, "you look like the father of the Holy See." On one side, Lu Bing looked at Zhang Daoling''s back, very speechless. The world can let Li Xian joke, Queen Wang Ling protect people afraid is such a bar. .. Chapter 561 For a moment, Li Xian''s heart slightly touched, it seems to feel something, but soon disappeared. No doubt, as he said, the singers and dancers who were sent to the Palace should thank Zhang Daoling. If it wasn''t for him, maybe the rest of their lives would be over. Li Xian had thought that if he could not find out what the Qing Dynasty was going to do, he planned to imprison these people. Although Li Xian is not a murdering monarch, he will not be merciful in this case. Knowing that there are pieces of the Qing Dynasty mixed in, he can''t let himself go. Once so, it will inevitably involve other innocent people. Perhaps their best ending is to be confined and lonely. But Zhang Daoling''s words touched Li Xian. The world is the game, all beings are the chess. I am not a member of this chessboard. They are all pitying for each other. They are just a little higher than them. After all, they are the same. They are all chess pieces. Zhang Daoling, who had said these words, was still a fool. No one would have thought that the shocking and philosophical words just now were his words. "Little Taoist, what do you say cultivation is for?" All of a sudden, Li Xian suddenly jumped out of a sentence to make everyone stunned. Why do you practice? Wang Ling asked herself that she was practicing to follow Li Xian''s steps, and Lu Bing didn''t want to be bullied. Each practitioner has his own reason for immortality and royal power. Who can tell the original. "Because there is injustice in the world." The little Taoist gave an unexpected answer. For a moment, everyone was silent. This simple sentence had no origin of heroism. Li Xian was also silent for a long time, and suddenly grinned: "what a young immortal!" All the way to the main hall, Li Xian, who had planned to practice, suddenly became confused. Zhang Daoling''s words made him think about the system and his future. All of a sudden, when he was walking through the garden, Zhang Daoling was stunned. He turned his head and looked at a green cypress in the garden, frowning slightly. After a moment of hesitation, he asked, "Your Majesty, when did the pine and cypress come in?" Li Xianwen was stunned. He knew that although Zhang Daoling was a bit silly, he would not be aimless. He turned to look at Lu Bing. "The pines and cypresses were sent in three days ago. When the Ministry of industry rebuilt the imperial garden, a clan offered this hundred year old green cypress." Lu Bing is a kind-hearted man. Although these things were supposed to be the duties of eunuchs, he was very attentive in his daily life, and Li Xiancai decided to reuse him. "Your Majesty, please step back." When Zhang Daoling heard the words, a haze flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, a cold sense of killing flashed across his tender face. He raised his foot and walked towards the keruibai. Suddenly, he made a stroke in the air with one hand. A faint light lit up and turned into a talisman. Li Xian and others are good at cultivation. Although they don''t understand the reason, they can see that there is something strange in the emerald cypress. They retreat according to their words. These days, Li Xian also followed Zhang Daoling. The practitioners of the Tianshi mansion learned a lot of metaphysics. At a glance, they could see that Zhang Daoling was practicing a technique of capturing ghosts and expelling evil spirits. However, the talisman was so weak that it disappeared in the emerald cypress. Zhang Daoling frowned tightly, hesitated a little, stretched out his hand a little, and a wisp of blood broke out of his finger and disappeared on the tree trunk again. "The skill of summoning spirit, is it the reincarnation of an immortal?" Li Xian was also secretly surprised. Since he learned about the existence of Xuannv and other immortals, he has studied these things. Although most of them are flashy legends, there are a few things that Li Xian still keeps in mind. This kind of saying can communicate with heaven and earth. There are many sayings about inviting the ancient strong to summon spirit. Some of the records are very clear, saying that some divine power can be invited by using a specific method. However, whether it''s a legend or a true record, it''s very troublesome. How old is Zhang Daoling? How can he use such a profound method? It seems that it''s still so light. "Is it?" Fierce, Li Xian thought of a possibility, and then shook his head, this idea is too incredible, even he has some incredible. But he didn''t want to. At this time, Zhang Daoling''s weak body suddenly burst out with a terrible power. The whole person suddenly looked very tall. Everyone could not help but retreat, and their hearts trembled. Lu Bing is OK, but her realm is not high, but Wang Ling is a real master of Yuanying realm, but now she can''t resist Zhang Daoling''s power. Not to mention Li Xian''s strength is much higher than that of the same level. The supreme emperor is a unique skill in the world. In terms of prestige, there is no one in the world who can compete with him. However, at the moment, Zhang Daoling''s momentum made him a little afraid, which was just incredible. "Where are the evils? An dares to harm others."Zhang Daoling''s voice was tender but majestic. For a moment, the whole imperial garden was shaking violently, and the hundred year old emerald cypress was even more wobbly, as if to stand up like a master. "Your Majesty, lady, please step away." Although Lu Bing didn''t know what was going on, he must be in trouble. He quickly stepped forward to block Li Xian and said. Li Xian threw him behind him with a backhand and said, "take the others out and empty the people within ten feet. No, within thirty feet, let Princess Xue bring people here." "Your Majesty..." What else does Lu Bing have to say? Li Xian yelled: "don''t go soon." "It''s your majesty." Lu Bing didn''t dare to say more and did as Li Xian told him. The garden is constantly changing in China. Not long after, Xue Jinlian dares to come. There are still a few breath flows outside the garden. It is obvious that the general protecting the country has already felt it. "What''s the matter, your majesty?" Xue Jinlian naturally understood Li Xian''s meaning that the palace''s appearance can''t be spread to the outside world. Moreover, this kind of thing is not something that ordinary soldiers can deal with. It''s just that the scene in front of her is unbelievable, even if they are practitioners. At the moment, Zhang Daoling was chanting a few words in his mouth, but his voice was weak, but it seemed to have great power. As his voice became more and more urgent, the vibration of Cuibai became more and more violent, and it seemed that he wanted to get rid of something, but he couldn''t get rid of it. For a time, the two sides fell into the insistence. Li Xian stares at the sober in the field, his brow is locked tightly. Suddenly, his eyes are shining. He has seen the light on Cuibai. The three women who controlled the bloody monster that day seemed to have this kind of light, but it was very dim at that time. Li Xian didn''t remember. .. Chapter 562 "Your Majesty, I''m afraid it''s dangerous. You''d better stay aside for a while and let''s deal with it." Seeing the green cypress constantly swaying, Zhang Daoling had a vague look. Xue Jinlian said in a hurry. But Li Xian shook his head and said, "you all step back. You can''t deal with this thing." Xue Jinlian, Wang Ling and others have something else to say, but Li Xian calls out Xuanyuan sword and no longer speaks. Seeing this, they knew that Li Xian''s idea would not be changed. Although they didn''t say anything more, they didn''t retreat. They watched quietly and planned to fight with each other in case of an accident. At the same time, in the post house far away from the palace, Qing''er suddenly opened her eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. One side of He Lin saw a frown and asked: "but what happened?" "The things in the palace have been seen through." Qing''er said. He Lin''s brow is more tight when he hears the words. The things in the palace are arranged by him. They are in the name of the clan controlled by his subordinates. They can''t be found by checking. Originally, this green cypress was secretly cultivated by the moon shadow clan. After they conquered yanluozong in those years, the moon shadow clan tried to figure out all the ghost things of yanluozong, and there were many invisible means to kill people. It is one of the secret treasures of yanluozong, which is planted in the place of extreme Yin and coldness. It has extremely heavy Yin Qi and numerous ghosts attached to it. Even the soul of the leader of yanluozong was attached to it. Originally, the secret arts of the moon shadow clan and that of Yan luozong are similar. After years of research, we have this skill that can absorb Qi with the help of emerald cypress. As soon as Qi Yun is mentioned, we all have some feelings when we reach the realm of Yuanying, but no one knows exactly how. However, in the final analysis, it is generally acknowledged that the more Qi Yun is, the more beneficial it is. Therefore, Qing''er plans to send Cuibai to the Imperial Palace, just to absorb Li Xian''s fortune and pass it on to her. In this way, she will trip Li Xian secretly. Which once thought, this emerald just sent to the palace, there was Zhang Daoling see through. "What''s the situation? It''s the Tang Dynasty''s hard work. It''s not good for us." He Lin slightly pondered and said. His meaning has been made clear. Once the evidence is left, there is no possibility for them to leave alive. Although Cuibai is a treasure, it is wise to abandon the car and protect the commander. But Qing''er sneered and said, "Li Xian is on the spot. It seems that he wants to do something. How can such a good opportunity be missed?" "Where is Li Xian?" He Lin''s face changed when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that Li Xian would face the monster. Normally, he was the king of a country. Some of these dangerous things were filled with people''s lives. It was very unwise for him to seek his own death and put himself in danger. But as Qing''er said, this is a golden opportunity. "How sure are you?" He Lin asked cautiously. If Qing''er is really able to kill Li Xian in the palace, it is undoubtedly a great news for them. Rao Shi is very cautious in his trip, but he is also slightly moved at the moment. "No accident, I will summon the ghost king to wreak havoc on the capital of the Tang Dynasty and destroy Li Xian''s fortune. Even if he is immortal, the Tang Dynasty will not be able to turn over." Qing''er''s tone is cold and his eyes are fierce. "Ghost king?" He Lin was shocked when he heard the words. He has also heard of the name of the ghost king. In this world, some sectarian forces and Dynasty overlords behind him are related to some mysterious forces. Because of different beliefs, the skills of inviting gods are also very different. Whether the invited things are gods, immortals, demons or demons is unknown, but all of them are powerful. The ghost king of yanluozong is what they believe in. In order to clean up yanluozong, the moon shadow clan did their best to seal and summon half of the ghost king. At that time, the scene could be described as the hell of Senduo. If you can really summon the ghost king to wreak havoc on the Tang Dynasty, it''s a wonderful idea. Is it just a price to pay? He Lin took a look at Qing''er and sighed in his heart. He doesn''t know what the cost is, but it must be huge, but he should be ready to see what he looks like. "Be more careful." He Zhen knew that he couldn''t persuade him, so he said helplessly. Qing''er nodded and stopped talking. In a few words, Qing''er seems to have made a decision. Her eyes close again, and her whole body suddenly coagulates with all her strength. Seeing this, he Zhen turned and left. Although Qing''er said firmly and firmly, he had to arrange the follow-up things. Once he failed, he had to find a way to leave. The most important thing was that when he came to the Tang Dynasty, he had another thing to do.With her action, in the imperial garden, there was a sudden roar from the green cypress. In an instant, he turned into a black monster with a height of about 20 feet, with his teeth and claws open, which was terrifying. "Ah At the same time, Zhang Daoling screamed, and the whole person flew out, spitting blood. Li Xian quickly catches him and gives him to Wang Ling. Then he turns his eyes to the monster and looks cold. These endless assassination methods of the Qing Dynasty really made Li Xian headache to death, but also depressed to death. It seems that the inside information of both himself and the Tang Dynasty is worse. The Qing Dynasty, a monster that has accumulated for countless years, has more cards than expected. It seems a wise choice not to rush to hard work before. At the moment, the monster didn''t know whether he was afraid of the Xuanyuan sword in Li Xian''s hand or continued to attack. Li Xian is also very calm, not anxious. In front of this monster and that day''s thing has three points similar but different, before that monster although a bloodthirsty look, ferocious and terrible, but there is a mysterious breath on the body. But this thing in front of me is totally bloody and disgusting. I don''t know if aoxuanyuan sword has any effect on him. Li Xian secretly sends a message to Xue Jinlian, asking her to call Zhang Haining and other people from Tianshi mansion. Since Zhang Daoling can see the abnormality of the emerald cypress, maybe Zhang Haining can help them. As for whether they can do it or not, they are all dead horse doctors. "Your Majesty, this object is to absorb the spirit of the Tang Dynasty to revive." All of a sudden, Zhang Daoling wakes up and says something hard. Li Xian immediately blows up his hair. "To die." The Qi luck of the Tang Dynasty is his foundation. It is not to destroy the Tang Dynasty by absorbing Qi luck. At present, Li Xian holds Xuanyuan sword and jumps up. He wants to kill the unknown monster in front of him with one sword. .. Chapter 563 Although the monster was strange in shape and could not see his hands and feet at all, his action was not slow at all. At the moment of Li Xian''s action, his body was straight back and his whole body was like a ball. Seeing this, Li Xian was shocked. This monster was just in the golden elixir realm. In a twinkling of an eye, it was Yuan Ying realm. If it was delayed for a while, it would be more difficult to deal with. Damn it, I should have done it directly. For a moment, Li Xian was remorseful. But it''s not his fault. If Zhang Daoling hadn''t broken his good fortune, he would not have done it without full assurance because of Li Xian''s character. In the blink of an eye, the monster had become more and more like a human, black all over, half human and half ghost. There was a crack. The monster raised his hand to block Xuanyuan sword''s strike, and his body suddenly retreated for several feet. He looked very embarrassed, but Li Xian was even more shocked. This thing, Xuanyuan sword, was chopping away all the time. What''s the origin of this thing. At this time, the monster seems to think of something, suddenly turned around in situ, surrounded by ghost gas, a wisp of a wisp like the arm set off itself more ferocious. Li Xian didn''t succeed in one blow. His figure was erratic. Xuanyuan sword kept falling back and cutting out. He had already seen that although the monster resisted beating, his figure was not flexible enough, and he planned to consume it slowly with the advantage of speed. Unfortunately, he still underestimated the power of this monster. It''s another fight. There was a big bang. The monster grabbed Xuanyuan sword with his bare hands, and countless ghosts rushed to Li Xian. Even though the body was burned in the light of Xuanyuan sword, he didn''t pay any attention. It seemed that he wanted to die with Li Xian. Between life and death, Li Xian simply put his heart in a horizontal. The supreme emperor decided to turn to the extreme, and the whole person crashed into the monster with a roar. Zila! Bursts of burning sound continue to ring out. In the endless golden light, ghosts and wolves can be found everywhere. Everyone''s eyes were staring at the scene, and everyone was waiting anxiously. Wang Ling, Xue Jinlian and others were even more attentive, and their faces were full of concern. A moment later, in the imperial garden, the two figures suddenly separated. Li Xian looked solemn. A dark monster on the opposite side slowly raised his head, with two heads and four claws, surrounded by countless ghosts. "Your Majesty, be careful. This is the ghost king of yanluozong." All of a sudden, a cry of surprise came. It was Zhang Haining, an old Taoist who had come so late. The old Taoist is well-known. He recognized the origin of the object at a glance. Li Xian''s face didn''t fluctuate when he heard the words. He had already understood that Xuanyuan sword could cause damage to this object. Since it could cause damage, he didn''t have any fear. There are still several cards in hand to use, the big deal is to fight to the death. Through the last attack of the bloody monster, Li Xian knew that although this method was powerful, he expected to pay a high price. Of course, the most important thing is that this thing has just robbed him of his luck, absolutely not. At this time, the ghost King roared. At that time, the whole royal garden was covered with clouds, and countless ghosts came and gathered on it. For a moment, the Black Ghost Qi was all around, just like Senduo hell. Apart from Li Xian, other people in the imperial garden can''t bear the gloomy ghost. They step back and it''s impossible to step forward. Far away in the palace of the Qing Dynasty. The originally weak empress Zhuang suddenly sat up, which startled Huang Taiji. Before she could ask, Princess Zhuang rushed directly to the hidden chamber in the palace. At the moment, the bloody array is surging wildly, and one of the shadows is constantly hitting around the array, which looks crazy. "What''s going on?" Huang Taiji, who followed in, was also stunned. "Qing''er resurrected the ghost king with the soul of Yanluo. How could it be like this? How could it be like this?" For a moment, Princess Zhuang murmured to herself. "Isn''t Yama dead?" A touch of cold flashed in Huang Taiji''s eyes. "After the killing of Yan Luo, his soul has been in the array. Although it is getting weaker, it has not completely disappeared. At the moment, Qing''er is using his soul as a guide and the spirit of the Tang Dynasty as a means to revive the ghost king. As a result, life in the world will surely be ruined." Princess Zhuang said with a sad face. She knows very well that once the ghost king comes back to life, she can no longer control it. The ghost king is bound to slaughter the people of the Tang Dynasty. At that time, these blood debts will be counted in Qing''er and the moon shadow clan. Their only blood will be cut off. But don''t want to, Huang Taiji smell speech facial expression but flash a touch of joy. The resurrection of the ghost king is rampant in the Tang Dynasty. In this way, although there is one more monster in the world that can not be accepted, it is in the territory of the Tang Dynasty. The most important thing is that the resurrection of the ghost king must absorb the Qi and fortune of the Tang Dynasty.In this way, the danger of the Qing Dynasty naturally disappeared. "Since Qing''er has used such means, it must be her consideration." Huang Taiji said. "What consideration, she just wants to prove herself. This time, even if she can kill Li Xian and destroy the Tang Dynasty, we will be implicated. Can you bear the retribution of releasing monsters like the ghost king?" Concubine Zhuang roared as loud as she could. As for Qing''er''s going to the Tang Dynasty, she had long expected that there would be a day when no one knew her better than her. Perhaps Huang Taiji also knows this. This girl will do anything to prove herself, which is one of the reasons why Huang Taiji sent her. As soon as she read this, concubine Zhuang took a look at Huang Taiji. She couldn''t say whether it was resentment or anger. In this regard, Huang Taiji was slightly stunned, and then recovered as usual. Imperial power is just like this. In this position, Huang Taiji only considers himself. Everything is available. As for the reason why he sent Qing''er, maybe he doesn''t know. He only knew that such a good opportunity could never be missed, and the Qing Dynasty could never decline. If he fails, Huang Taiji doesn''t think about it at all. It''s not that he believes that these plans will succeed. It''s just that he doesn''t think about the life and death of these people at all. "If you want me to die, you must die first." In the imperial garden, Li Xian''s face is as cold as ice. At the moment, he could feel his own Qi running towards the ghost king. For a moment, the battle of life and death between the two sides turned into Qi pulling. Seeing the ghost gas around him becoming more and more intense, the whole imperial garden was infected. For a moment, it was like a hell in the forest. Rao Shi Li Xian also gradually felt helpless, and the cold gradually penetrated into his body. At this time, a warm force suddenly came, Li Xian couldn''t help but be stunned. .. Chapter 564 With the emergence of this force, the cold feeling around Li Xian disappeared in an instant. However, a bright white light came down from the sky on the whole imperial garden, which was originally full of ghost gas, and immediately suppressed the spreading ghost gas. "It''s you?" In an instant, Li Xian recognized the person, who was the nine heaven Xuan girl who had made him toss. For Xuannv''s appearance, Li Xian didn''t feel surprised. It''s related to the fate of the whole Tang Dynasty. It''s strange that Xuannv doesn''t come. After all, they have been regarded as an alliance to reach an agreement. In other words, the fate of the Tang Dynasty may be more important to Xuannv than to herself. The question is, how important is this. Li Xian thought to himself. Now the degree of the passing of Qi is still within the range of acceptance, but Xuannv can''t wait to appear. Is it to buy a personal feeling for herself or is it true that she lacks this little bit of luck? Xuannv, a plain girl, doesn''t know whether she is real or welcome. She floats beside Li Xian''s body out of thin air, no more or no less. It''s just like he has a higher head, which means she is superior. "I''m not good at it, but I''m in trouble." Xuannv''s voice was cold, and her tone was always disdainful. "Isn''t this supported by the Xuannv adult? How can you stand up to your status without causing any trouble with such a big tree, right?" Li Xian gave a tit for tat reply. He didn''t mean to be polite because he was a nine day Xuan girl. "Hum, since you''re not in a hurry, I don''t care. But don''t blame me for not reminding you that once this thing takes shape, its power is almost invincible in this dark realm. Although it is bound to suffer from natural calamity eventually, I''m afraid that the dynasty you have painstakingly established before that will be destroyed." Xuannv a pair of indifferent appearance said. "So weird?" Li Xian turns his head and stares at the ghost king who seems to be suppressed by Xuannv. It''s terrible. But it''s a bit unrealistic to say that she has destroyed cangxuan. Is Xuannv deliberately alarmist or "You think that this kind of immortal thing can be killed by the number of people. To tell you the truth, it is difficult for the practitioners of the fitness realm to cause fatal damage to him, not to mention that you are the waste of the Yuanying realm. You are arrogant by virtue of the magic weapon. Ha ha, if you are not the emperor, there will be no living people in your palace now." Said, Xuannv cold hum, that white light suddenly a dark, then ghost King around the ghost gas quickly spread. Li Xian looked back, and sure enough, Wang Ling and others were in pain, obviously unable to resist the invasion of this ghost gas. "Ah, Xuannv, where is this? Our alliance is unbreakable." "Hum!" Xuannv disdained to see Li Xian, white light again, sure enough, the ghost king was suppressed again. Seeing this, Li Xian turned his lips. If it wasn''t for seeing how the ghost King appeared, Li Xian doubted whether Xuannv had deliberately made such a thing to restrain herself. However, at this point, it''s useless to say more. "How can this kill you?" "You can do it. I''ll do the rest." Xuannv said. Hearing that Li Xian had no doubt about him, when he waved the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, a great force poured in. With the emergence of this force, Li Xian only felt comfortable and had a feeling that he could not speak. In a trance, you can reach the moon. At the same time, the immortal air over the royal garden is confused, and the Xuannv virtual shadow quality control emerges. The head of the dragon flying phoenix temples, dressed in golden women''s red silk dress, blue jade belt, white jade sleeves, suspended in the air, the height is more than 100 Zhang. For a moment, the celestial sound bursts in the air. "Nine days Xuan female body in front of, the evil doer still not quick ambush to kill." The cold voice came down from the sky, and the ghost king, who had been fierce before, was suddenly indistinct and unsteady. Li Xian cuts down with a sword, and the Xuannv in the air makes the same action. With a puff, the ghost King''s real body is as vulnerable as tofu, and suddenly turns into a black smoke. "That''s too weird!" Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Xian was stunned. The ghost king that oneself can''t clean up is so gone, don''t say, this Xuan girl still really has a little ability. At the same time, in the post house, Qing Er suddenly spat blood to the end, sighed and shook his head. Thousands of miles away, the palace secret room of the Qing Dynasty. Concubine Zhuang fell to the ground and crawled in front of the blood formation. Her whole body was shivering. Even a vague figure behind Huang Taiji was looming and refused to kneel down. "Li Xian, I''m at odds with you." A low roar echoed in the secret room, unheard of. At the moment, the imperial city of the Tang Dynasty is boiling.No one knows the vision in the palace, but everyone can see the real body of Xuannv. In the Imperial Palace, not only the bodyguards, but also Wang Ling and others looked at the Xuannv with adoration on their faces. "Come on, I''m making other people''s wedding clothes again." Li Xian turned his lips. The status of Xuannv in the Tang Dynasty is increasing day by day. Although it is impossible to threaten her emperor, it has gradually become the belief of the whole people. I am afraid it is impossible to get rid of it. "I knew this woman would not help in vain." Li Xian was helpless, but he couldn''t help it. It seemed that the ghost king was vulnerable in front of Xuannv. This guy made such a big battle for this effect. However, many things can be inferred from it. Li Xian''s eyebrows wrinkled, and suddenly remembered that when the ghost King incarnated, there seemed to be something in the original green cypress. Although I don''t know what it is, it must be a good thing. Thinking of this, Li Xian turned his head and looked at the place where the ghost King disappeared, but saw a black crystal rising and disappearing. "I''ll go to your uncle." You don''t have to think that this is also the ghost of Xuannv. Li xiandun''s time is furious and his feelings are so strenuous. You''ve got all the benefits. However, in such a large palace, where there is the figure of Xuannv. "Your Majesty, are you all right?" After a short period of consternation, everyone rushed to Li Xian. "It''s OK. You''re in charge of the aftermath." Li Xian shook his head. This time, he was really depressed. He ignored the crowd and went back to the training room. The power Li Xian felt was so powerful that he yearned for the world and wanted to be a strong one. At the same time, the appearance of the ghost king also makes him feel that his strength is insufficient. "In the Qing Dynasty, it seems that the plan will be advanced." With that, a cold look flashed in Li Xian''s eyes. .. Chapter 565 Back in the training room, Li Xian''s mood could not be calm for a long time. "It turns out that this is the power of that level. It''s really extraordinary. It seems that there are too many unsolved mysteries in both the system and the world, but the more the future, the less help the system can provide." After pondering for a moment, Li Xian thought carefully about what happened recently and tried to sort out a clue. Although Li Xian didn''t know much about Xuannv and the world she talked about, or even had no channel to understand it, no matter what it was, there were reasons and results. Judging from today''s Xuannv''s practice, we can see a lot of things. "First of all, Xuannv can''t wait to come here today. It''s not just for my luck. Anyway, she can bear the price. It''s an abnormal thing for her to be so worried. Maybe the ghost king is strange." "However, in other words, Xuannv shows miracles everywhere for three times, and she looks down upon herself and the Tang Dynasty. But this practice is undoubtedly to bind the Tang Dynasty with her. It seems that Xuannv''s situation is not good." "In this way, maybe this transaction is not as unbalanced as expected, but how can we get the truth from that woman, and how can we make the balance of the transaction tilt towards the Tang Dynasty?" After thinking about it, Li Xian never had a good way. Apart from other things, the strength gap between the two sides is too big. In front of Xuannu, not to mention him, even the experts of the whole Tang Dynasty have no qualification to speak. "This woman is in trouble." Li Xian said to himself. "Haven''t you ever heard of a saying called don''t talk about people behind their backs?" Xuannv''s cold voice suddenly rang out behind her. Li Xian suddenly became stiff, his face changed, and he looked back mechanically. As before, Xuannv''s cold palace clothes were suspended in the air. I''ve seen Xuannv''s magical appearance when she suppressed the ghost king before. Although Xuannv is still a pattern that strangers are not allowed to enter, she has more fireworks. "I don''t read much. You''ve never heard of this sentence. But there''s a saying that my brother knows how to settle accounts. Have you ever heard of Xuannv?" Li Xian turned his lips and said. If you want to say that he doesn''t mind today''s things, it''s a fake. All the good things come from Jiutian Xuannv. She risked her life to fight with the ghost king. In the end, there''s nothing. It''s strange to be happy. Xuannv''s coming so timely must be because she knows everything here very well. She can monitor herself all the time by some means. In this case, it''s interesting that she has to appear at the last moment. Just want to wait for their desperate, let people see, the omnipotent monarch of the Tang Dynasty was beaten by the ghost king can''t find north, she again appeared as a savior, deepen people''s faith in the nine heaven Xuannv. This method is human, but it makes Li Xian feel uncomfortable. Xuannv seems to be in a good mood today. In the past, Li Xian''s words will definitely suffer a lot. Xuannv will let him know who is in charge here. But this time, she smiles and asks: "how? Do you have any comments? " "How dare I?" Li Xian said bitterly: "I think I''ve been trying my best to spread the belief of the nine heaven Xuannv these days. People say that the nine heaven Xuannv is merciful, reasonable and can save the suffering. I''ve been busy before and after, and I''ve got no credit. In the end, I''ve been calculated. If I don''t talk about it, I''m distressed. ¡± with that, Li Xian looks convulsive and miserable. Seeing this, the corner of the mouth of nine days Xuan girl twitches slightly. Naturally, she knew what Li Xian thought in her heart, and also thought about how Li Xian would balance the trade, but she didn''t expect that Li Xian had no face and no skin to complain here. "You are also the king of a country. Is that interesting?" Leng for a long time, nine days Xuan girl is really speechless, some helplessly said. It also needs a reason to beat people. Besides, this time, it''s really her fault first. Of course, if she was in the past, she would not even look down on such a dynasty. But now, she has a lot of things to do with the help of the Tang Dynasty. What''s more, she thinks Li Xian may go further than she imagined. "It''s interesting. Do you believe I''m crying for you now?" With that, Li Xian would cry as soon as he opened his mouth. "OK, you win. You win. What do you want?" Xuannv finally lost the battle and said helplessly. "Well, that''s right." Li Xian''s face recovered as usual in an instant, and he said without hesitation: "Xuannv, please tell me about your realm first. I don''t mean that there is your level of existence in the Qing Dynasty. I''ll be ready for war in the future. Then you can see what weapons you don''t want, magic weapons, panacea and so on. By the way, you can leave me your contact information, and I can find you if there is anything, right? "Obviously, Li Xian had a premeditated idea. He said this very fluently. He didn''t think of it just now. Xuannv''s face became more and more ugly. At the end of the day, she yelled, "get out of here!" "No, I can''t ask too much, can I?" Li Xian a pair of I this is already suffered a great loss of the pattern said. "Ah Xuannv sighed and said, "first of all, you don''t need to inquire about my realm. Now is not the time for you to know. When you go further, even if you don''t ask me, you will die." "Can''t I ask why?" Li Xian said suspiciously. Just say a higher level of things, there will be no fatal disaster, right? What is this mysterious girl doing. "Then you will know." Xuannv''s face was slightly gloomy. Seeing this, Li Xian doesn''t ask any more questions. Obviously, it''s hard to tell what''s hidden in her painting. Anyway, if you improve your level, you can naturally solve these mysteries. Now, as he said, it''s to guard against the Qing Dynasty. "As for the things you worry about, don''t think about it. If the other party really doesn''t follow the rules, I won''t just sit by and ignore it." Xuannv''s words can be regarded as a reassurance to Li Xian. "And what treasures do you say? Are you short of them?" "Ah, I don''t lack them, but with so many of my staff, isn''t it indirectly good for you to improve their strength?" Hearing this, Xuannv hesitated and agreed with Li Xian for the first time. "You''re right." .. Chapter 566 "Really, what do you have here?" Li Xian did not expect that nine days Xuannv would say so, and quickly hit the snake with the stick, for fear that she would repent. He didn''t really think about the benefits he would get from Jiutian Xuannv. After getting along with her several times, Li Xian probably understood her personality. He is very assertive and doesn''t care what anyone thinks. The good point is called personality, and the bad point is self-centered. In other words, to do business with this kind of person, you need to understand the relationship. If she thinks it is feasible, she will act naturally. If she is not satisfied, it''s no use whatever you say. However, she seems to be in a good mood today. "I''m in a good mood because I''m in a good mood." Li Xian thought of the problem again, and the joy that just appeared in his heart disappeared. "It''s not for you. It''s not for you now. Let''s talk about it then." Xuannv ignored Li Xian and said something ambiguous. "Well, it''s a bad check again. Just remember it. Besides, if I want to do something about the Qing Dynasty in the near future, you can have a snack." Speaking of this, Li Xian is not in the mood to continue to pester. The Xuannv would come to see herself alone, probably because she meant to ease their relationship with each other. She was suppressed by others, and it was enough to save face for others to come to her home. "Eh, aren''t you deploying the economic repression? With so much manpower and material resources, why do you want to fight all of a sudden? " Xuan Nu doubts a way. "Wait a minute, how do you know I''m deploying economic repression?" Li Xian was shocked. As for the Qing Dynasty''s policies, only those close to Li Xian know all the steps of the whole plan. As for Liu Bowen, di Renjie and others, they only know part of it. They only know that some actions are aimed at the Qing Dynasty, but they don''t know how, and how Xuannv knows. "Hum!" Xuannv said with a scornful smile. "I not only know that you are deploying economic repression, but also know that you secretly sold a large number of materials to the Qing Dynasty in exchange for resources. Didn''t you intend to delay for a few years and then let their economy collapse? Although I still don''t understand why you have to be so troublesome, this plan is really, um, vicious." "Once the economy of the Qing Dynasty collapses, it will be difficult for millions of troops to move. This plan is very good. Why did you give up suddenly?" "You, you, I How on earth do you know that? " Li Xianmu was stunned. Although she didn''t explain the specific situation, Xuannv had already told him about his thoughts. Where did this guy know this. "Well, when you get to a certain level, you will understand. You haven''t answered my question yet." Xuannv shrugged her shoulders and said, with a look that the secret can''t be revealed. "It''s nothing. I have been bullied to the door. It''s strange if I can bear it." "Come on, since you don''t want to say it and I don''t want to ask more, you are not impulsive." Xuannv shook her head and said no more. Her figure became unreal again. "Good bye!" Li Xian said. "By the way, when your queen''s birthday, pay homage to the goddess." On the occasion of parting, Xuannv left a word. "Thanks to you." Li Xian turned his lips and said angrily. "It seems that Xuannv has benefited a lot this time. She can condescend to listen to me." Shaking his head, Li Xian has some helplessness, but there''s no way. It''s good that this thing can get benefits. He really hopes to be a life and death friend with Jiutian Xuannv. Li Xian then left the training room to summon Xue Jinlian. "Your Majesty." Not long after, Xue Jinlian came and worshipped Yingying. "Come to me." Li Xian pulled Xue Jinlian to his side, pointed to the map in front of him and said in a soft voice, "what do you see?" "What''s this?" Xue Jinlian put her eyes on the map and frowned slightly. This map is not a normal drawing. Instead, it uses different colors to outline different levels. It looks like a map, but it doesn''t seem to be a map. "If you are different from me, please make it clear." "This is a geographical map, which marks the land of various places in the Qing Dynasty. You see, here are veins, here are layers of sand and stone, here are thick rocks, and this place is Obsidian..." Li Xian''s fingers pointed on the map and explained that although Xue Jinlian didn''t quite understand it, she probably understood it. "Your Majesty, where does this picture come from? I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to investigate the land characteristics of the Qing Dynasty so clearly.""Remember the people I lifted from you before?" "They?" Xue Jinlian suddenly remembered that before the unification of cangxuan, Li Xian had transferred a group of people from her hands, completely deleted their names, and then became nonexistent for various reasons. Of course, no one knows what the ultimate use of these people is. Naturally, Xue Jinlian did not ask. Now it seems that these people should have sneaked into the Qing Dynasty secretly to do this. "Your Majesty Shengming, you have thought of dealing with the Qing Dynasty so early. You are really far sighted..." "Well, don''t talk about the useless flattery. Shouldn''t you ask me why I tell you this now?" "If your majesty needs to let me know, I will naturally say, besides, what if I don''t flatter and fall out of favor?" "Oh, who are you going to compete with?" "And the new ones." Xue Jinlian suddenly came to Li Xian''s ear and said, "Your Majesty, I''ve made it clear that this time he Lin is bringing a group of extremely beautiful singing and dancing girls in addition to the gifts. All of them are skilled and trained since childhood. Even my ministers and concubines are moved when they see them." "I know that." "What you don''t know is that there is a princess accompanying you this time. Huang Taiji''s sister, conggulun, is going to present it to your majesty." With that, Xue Jinlian pouted and looked jealous. "Conggulun." Li Xian thought about it. It seems that there is no such name in his impression. It should not be one of the more famous women in the Qing Dynasty. "What''s the matter, your majesty? Why do you lose your mind at the mention of women?" Xue Jinlian pouted. "I''m thinking that Huang Taiji really has to work hard. I don''t care about princesses." Then Li Xian pinched Xue Jinlian''s cheek and said softly, "by the way, what''s the difference between zhe Zhe and Zhuang Fei?" Xue Jinlian shook her head and said, "I''m incompetent. I don''t have any useful information." .. Chapter 567 "It doesn''t matter. It''s normal not to find it." Li Xian shook his head indifferently. The result was expected. The moon shadow clan itself is one of the biggest secrets of the Qing Dynasty. If he can find out something, he should really ponder it. It''s better to do so. He''s worried about nothing. The only worry is that this kind of long-distance Summoning can kill people several times in the end. It''s really annoying if you come to find yourself in trouble every two or three days. Shaking his head, Li Xian took back his mind and said, "do you know why I want to draw this map?" "I don''t know." Xue Jinlian shook her head. She thought about the role of this map. There is no doubt that this map can do a lot, but it is not easy to control the direction of a war. "Now, the war can be basically divided into two parts. One is the duel between the practitioners of both sides, which is the competition of hard power. There are not many places to take advantage of. The second is the battle of ordinary soldiers. Relatively speaking, we have absolute and even, we can use ordinary soldiers to surround and kill each other''s practitioners. However, there is a crucial issue in fighting against the Qing Dynasty. " "There are many of them." Among all the women, Xue Jinlian''s war ability is the highest. She is the general''s tiger daughter, and she has been influenced since she was a child. No matter what the Qing Dynasty is, there is no doubt that the vast territory and abundant resources are several times of the Qing Dynasty. In addition to years of development, even if the foundation is destroyed, the advantage of population is not so easy to erase. The most important point is that once the two sides start a decisive battle, these people can become soldiers of the Qing Dynasty. Compared with the inside information, the Tang Dynasty is a little inferior after all, which can not be made up in a hurry. This is also the reason why the important officials of the Tang Dynasty unanimously chose peaceful suppression. They did not know that Huang Taiji was reforming and developing, but the Tang Dynasty also needed time, and the gap was here. "So we want to solve this problem as much as possible before the war, such as setting up some troubles for them. If the war starts, what will happen to the road collapse here?" Li Xian pointed to a place and said softly. Xue Jinlian fixed her eyes and saw that the place Li Xian pointed to was a mountainous area, which was close to the official road and had soft geology. "If there were explosives, the road would be destroyed in an instant." Xue Jinlian said softly. "But how can explosives be transported in without knowing it?" There is no doubt that explosives are one of the killer maces of the Tang Dynasty. They must not be exiled outside. If they want to be used in the Qing Dynasty, they must take some time. There are many human and material resources involved, and they should be very careful. "The normal method certainly can''t, but what if there are a group of people here digging?" Li Xian''s fingers gently tapping on a nearby mountain said. In an instant, Xue Jinlian''s eyes lit up and exclaimed, "Your Majesty means that someone has already sent someone to buy this mine within the Qing Dynasty." Li Xian nodded and said, "it''s not just the mines. I''ve already sent those people to the territory of the Qing Dynasty, using all kinds of names to plug in the mountain roads and waterways. However, because I''m afraid of exposure, I don''t have the banner of war. But now I can''t take care of so many people. I''ll give them back to you. How can I do the whole thing? Come here and deal with it." "Yes, my concubine." Xue Jinlian naturally saw the feasibility of this plan at a glance. If it is really successful, once the war starts, as long as it is necessary to cut off these roads, even if only one third, no, one fifth is enough to cause great trouble to the Qing Dynasty. At least hundreds of thousands of troops can be delayed for a few days. This is of great value to the war. "Your Majesty, if I don''t understand or have problems, which adult should I consult with?" "Oh, why don''t you consult me?" "Your Majesty is very resourceful. How dare you disturb me? Besides, your majesty is not the real creator of this plan. I''d better ask the real creator for some things." "Ha ha, you are smart. How do you know that I didn''t come up with this plan?" "Your Majesty''s benevolence and righteousness, once this plan is implemented, it will certainly hurt the innocent. Perhaps your majesty just sent detailed work to the Qing Dynasty in advance to make early preparations, but I guess Cao Cao and Guo Jia worked out the plan." "You''re very knowledgeable." Li Xian smiles and gently holds Xue Jinlian in his arms. He looks sad. "On that day, I arranged for Cao Cao and fengxiao to deal with the detailed work. As a result, they came up with this plan. Originally, I didn''t intend to use it, but now people are bullying us, so we have to prepare early." "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ll try my best to reduce the casualties." Xue Jinlian said softly. "Go ahead." "Yes, your majesty."As she spoke, Xue Jinlian got up and left. When she came to the door, Li Xian suddenly spoke. "Jinlian." "Anything else, your majesty." "No, nothing. Go." Xue Jinlian nodded, although some doubts, but did not hesitate. Looking at the empty study, Li Xian sighed. If he had a choice, he would not use the plan. If he had a choice, he would not even want to fight. He would only use peaceful means to force the other party to surrender. As for how to take heart, the trouble would be trouble, but it was better than death. But The bloody monster of that day and the ghost king of today flashed through his mind, and the cold color in Li Xian''s eyes was all obvious. "Today they are attacking me, tomorrow they are not attacking other people. I will never let you hurt the people I care about." Even though the performance of light clouds, but Li Xian today naive fear. If it''s not a temporary idea, maybe it''s Zhang Daoling and Wang Ling who have seen through the mystery of the ghost king in the imperial garden. If they don''t, if Xuannv comes later. The dead man may be Li Xian didn''t dare to think about it any more. In any case, we must speed up the pace of dealing with the Qing Dynasty, from half a year to one year. I hope they will not continue to make trouble on this birthday. Thinking about Huang Taiji''s situation at the moment in his mind, Li Xian can probably guess what he thinks. It''s nothing more than a gambling assassination. It''s a huge profit, but it doesn''t hurt if it doesn''t work. As for Ho Lin and the emissary team, the women who paid tribute, even his younger sister, are insignificant victims. Such a person, Li Xian will never let him do whatever he likes, hurt himself, hurt the people he cherishes. .. Chapter 568 The southern suburb of the imperial city of the Tang Dynasty. There are three altars already prepared. It''s just dawn, but there are a lot of people in the remote suburbs. In addition to the officials of the Tang Dynasty, there are more ordinary people and the clan forces who come to watch. If it''s just the birthday of Wang Ling, it''s not necessary to make such a big fuss. After all, even if it''s the birthday of the empress, it''s not as good as praying to heaven, and the whole country will waste money and money. However, since ancient times, the royal family naturally needs to have royal style. However, since Li Xian ascended the throne, he has never paid attention to these things. There are no messy customs to show his style, and even the sacrifices handed down from ancient times don''t bother to be held. This time, several important ministers took advantage of the opportunity of birthday celebration of the Qing Dynasty to do these things together. In fact, to put it bluntly, these things are a good opportunity to show our national strength, and also an opportunity to stabilize the people. After all, as the head of a country, it''s not a matter that Li Xian always doesn''t show up. This is a good opportunity for the people of the Tang Dynasty to return to their hearts. No one can really explain the belief. A number of important ministers of the Tang Dynasty have been waiting to be present. Today, Zhang Juzheng is in charge of the sacrifice. On the first floor of the altar, Zhuge Liang looked at the excited people and said in a low voice, "the world is at home, the time is good, the place is good, and the people are harmonious. Your majesty has occupied the second place." "Kong Ming''s words are not so good. His Majesty''s geographical advantage has been won in the battle with the Qing Dynasty." Guo Jia said. "Oh, it seems that fengxiao has already made arrangements." Kong Ming said. "Heaven''s secrets can''t be revealed. Brother Kong Ming will know by then. By the way, have all the staff been arranged?" "Don''t worry about fengxiao. I''ll do what you told me with my heart. The royal guards are among the common people, and several national defense generals have been deployed according to the plan, but why don''t we use the imperial army to control the surrounding environment directly, and we have to give each other a chance." Zhuge Liang whispered, a little puzzled. Obviously, this deployment is not a panacea. The best choice is to directly control the surrounding area of the imperial city. It is impossible for anyone to make some noise. Obviously, this choice of letting the opponent attack is not the most rational one. Obviously, both Zhuge Liang and Guo Jia believed that there would be trouble today, and they could almost be sure that it was the Qing Dynasty. "Did you hear that your majesty and the queen were attacked at the palace?" Guo Jia did not answer rhetorical questions. "Naturally, but the specific information was blocked by your majesty. Fortunately, there was no danger, and nothing serious happened." Zhuge Liang said. "That''s right. How the Qing Dynasty used to make trouble was aimed at your majesty. But this time, it went to the palace and threatened the empress and several concubines. Your majesty is just like that. It''s nothing to be wronged. But if you touch people around him, it''s interesting." Guo Jia said with a schadenfreude expression. "That''s true. It seems that his majesty is really in a hurry this time. His majesty is very interested in the empress and several concubines. By the way, doesn''t it seem that the Qing Dynasty wants to make peace with a princess?" Zhuge Liang said teasingly. "You don''t really believe that." Guo Jia asked. "It doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. The key is that the queen and some of her concubines may believe it." Then Zhuge Liang and Guo Jia laughed together. This is a sudden commotion among the people under the altar. "Here comes your majesty." "Look, that''s your majesty." "This is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty!" For a moment, the scene boiling up, all the people look forward to, eyes focused on the slowly coming team. In the distance, the Xuanwu army opened the way, and Jiulong chased him. Li Xian, who was dressed in dragon robes, and Wang Ling, who was dressed in Phoenix robes, sat down with him. Originally, Li Xian''s appearance was outstanding. Under the decision of the supreme emperor, he had a strong momentum, and under the gloom, he had a more solemn and dignified dignity. Needless to say, Wang Ling is a beautiful person. Looking at it, it''s a perfect match. Looking at the excited people around, listening to the boiling noise and greetings, Li Xian waved to everyone with a smile on his face. Undoubtedly, this is a day of celebration. The first time that the Tang Dynasty held such a large-scale sacrificial activity is the birthday of Wang Ling. But now Li Xian is worried about another thing. Just last night, the group of singers and dancers who were originally in the palace suddenly killed their acquaintances. What''s more strange is that the people who were brought by he Lu, who were monitored by the royal guards, were also missing. These guys seem to evaporate in the world. The royal guards didn''t even notice. This is almost an incredible thing for Li Xian. Guo Jia is responsible for arranging the whole thing, which is not possible.Besides, it is almost impossible for so many people to leave the imperial city without leaving any trace. What did the Qing Dynasty do? What is he to do? The plan that should have been foolproof suddenly made such a mistake, which caught Li Xian off guard. However, it seems that Guo Jia is not worried, and even asks Li Xian to rest assured. How can Li Xian be relieved about such things. If he Zhen really launched an attack at the sacrificial ceremony regardless of everything, it would not cause any inestimable consequences, but it would certainly cause innocent casualties, which Li Xian did not want to see. But strangely, nothing happened in the whole sacrificial hall. On the contrary, everything went smoothly without any waves. After offering sacrifices to heaven and earth, Zhang Haining and tianshifu offered sacrifices to Xuannv, which completely established the status of Xuannv and Taoism in the Tang Dynasty. During this period, Xuannv revealed miracles several times, and the people quickly accepted this process without any dissatisfaction. It''s incredible that everything went well. Then Li Xian began to speak and led the people back to the capital to meet with representatives of the people and leaders of various forces. In a flash, the whole day passed. Finally, Li Xian announced that the whole world was celebrating together, lifted the curfew of the Imperial City, and held a banquet at the imperial palace. "Your Majesty, why do you look unhappy?" Today''s protagonist is Wang Ling, although tired, but she still maintains a noble demeanor, but see Li Xian frown, she can not help but worry. "It''s nothing. I''m used to having trouble in the back of the Qing Dynasty. I always feel uneasy today because it''s so smooth." "Your Majesty, please rest assured. Maybe they know that they are not your opponent and intend to give in. After all, the Tang Dynasty is blessed by Xuannv." Wang Ling comforted. "I hope so!" Li Xian said with a smile. Just then, the eunuch''s shrill voice came. "The envoys of the Qing Dynasty, he Lihe and the adults were present." .. Chapter 569 "He Lin wishes the empress a long life. My Lord has ordered her ministers to prepare a few small gifts. I hope the empress will not despise vulgarity." When he stepped forward, a loud and clear voice was transmitted, and then he waved his hand, and the eunuch lifted up the same object covered by red silk. The object is three feet square and uneven. Because it is covered with red cloth, people all guess what it is, and can''t help talking about it. With a smile, he stretched out his hand to lift the red silk. For a moment, people''s eyes could not help moving with his action, but they were all stunned at the next moment. The two eunuchs were carrying a statue of nine heaven Xuannv carved from flawless jade. The statue is crystal clear, and the moment the red silk is untied, it emits dazzling light, which makes the surrounding lights dim for a moment. Seeing this, Li Xian was stunned and took a look at Wang Ling. The latter is also at a loss, both of them see the doubts in each other''s eyes. The Ministry of Rites has handed over the things he brought. Wang Ling is clear about what he brought, and he is ready to respond. After all, the things he sent are different, and the opinions are different. However, the statue of the nine heaven Xuannv is not among them. As for Guo Jia and others in charge of this matter, they were also stunned, but then they browed. At the moment, Li Xian probably knows that this statue of nine heaven Xuannv is not a gift prepared by the Qing Dynasty, that is, Huang Taiji. "I see." Li Xian whispered, then said. "Your country has a heart. I''m afraid this statue of the nine heaven Xuannv is not ordinary?" "Your Majesty''s eyes are burning." He said with a smile. "This statue is thousands of years old. It is said that in the early years there was a king of a country who believed in the goddess of nine days. He worshiped her day and night and finally got her true face." "Then, the monarch summoned all the skilled craftsmen in the world, but it was difficult to carve one ten thousandth of Xuannv''s face. The monarch always regretted that if he was sincere, he would be smart. One day many years later, a huge tianwai cold crystal was born, and the monarch carved a statue of Jiutian Xuannv, which is this one." He Lin''s voice was quiet, but everyone whispered after listening. Many people seem to have heard of this legend, even if they have not heard of it, they know what tianwaihanjing is. "Since ancient times, tianwai Hanjing has been the object that practitioners dream of. It''s amazing that an ordinary Hanjing can be as big as a palm. Is your monarch willing to take it as a gift?" As Li Xian said, his eyes are fixed on he Zhen. He already knows that he Zhen is probably the one who brought it out himself. As for the purpose, I''m afraid it''s not just for the sake of regaining face in the Qing Dynasty, so let''s put it this way to test it. Sure enough, he said with a smile, "the leader of our country is brilliant. Although the statue of Hanjing is good, it''s not priceless. Since you are a mysterious lady, it''s the best use to give it to the empress. As for whether you are willing or not, ha ha, I believe your majesty won''t let me down." This dialogue is not like a dialogue between the envoys of other countries and their own monarchs. Many courtiers'' faces changed slightly, and they looked around each other to point out that it was a pity that many important courtiers of the Tang Dynasty kept their eyes shut and looked indifferent. "He is not expensive. He is the Prime Minister of a country. He has courage and means. Do you know a trick that can make people disappear out of thin air?" Li Xian said suddenly. "Oh, it''s the first time I''ve heard of such a trick." He said without expression. "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve seen them. It''s strange to say that I really want to find them. But since they''ve disappeared, maybe it''s God''s will that I don''t want to find them. Just let them go, don''t you think, Lord." "Your Majesty has a good opinion. This trip not only brought this statue of nine heaven Xuannv, but also another thing. I hope your majesty will not blame it." With that, he Zhen made a big gift to Li Xian, which surprised everyone. "this trip is not a decision to make peace. In order to celebrate the birthday of the queen of the great Tang Dynasty, my Lord sent Princess Shuo to come and ask her royal highness." Suddenly, He Lin raised his voice and saw that the group of women who should have been arranged to perform songs and dances suddenly scattered. In the middle, a woman in palace clothes came. This conggulun princess has a good appearance. She was born in the imperial family. She has a different kind of kingly temperament. She has a beautiful appearance. But now she is just amazing in the main hall. After all, today''s protagonists, Wang Ling, Xue Jinlian, and Fenghuang, all look better than conggulun. "It''s your princess. Your majesty has a heart. Come and have a seat." Wang Ling''s first reaction was that his eunuch invited conggulun to the queen. "Empress Xie, although I live in the deep palace, I have heard that the Tang Dynasty is very powerful under the rule of the dragon and Phoenix in your country. Today I see that it really deserves its reputation. Empress Xie is very lucky."Conggulun''s words after thanking Li Xian were exported, and his appreciation of Li Xian was not concealed, and his eyes did not move away from Li Xian. Seeing this, people could not help worrying. the royal highness of the princess is obviously watching her majesty. Your majesty is so lucky that she let the princess of the enemy come all the way. It seems that today''s birthday is interesting. It''s the birthday of the empress, but it''s just like this. On the surface, the crowd was still quiet and happy, but no one knew the ups and downs in the dark. Li Xian had a smile on his face and had a banquet with his important officials, but he didn''t understand his hand in his heart. Of course, he also had some admiration. It seems that both he and Guo Jia underestimated the ability of he Zhen. Maybe they focused all their attention on the assassinations and ignored the existence of he Zhen. What really bothers the other side is princess conggulun. Originally, Li Xian and others knew her existence, but they didn''t know how he entered the palace. Originally, Li Xian prepared several plans. Once conggulun appeared, he would try to stop her. After all, it was for the princess of the enemy country to enter his own palace. Regardless of the subsequent influence, it was very difficult for him to launch an attack on the Qing Dynasty immediately. They sent a princess to celebrate her birthday. You attack her with your backhand, which is very eloquent. What''s more, how do you deal with this conggulun princess. Whether or not to let go is a big problem. In fact, the series of actions of He Lin are more disgusting than those of assassination. .. Chapter 570 In this way, people who thought something big would happen on their birthday were disappointed. In the end, nothing happened except a princess conggulun who appeared to be a flower maniac in the Qing Dynasty. Wang Ling''s birthday was thus spent without danger. There is no doubt that many people who want to watch the show are very disappointed. In their opinion, this time, either the Qing Dynasty made some big moves or the Tang Dynasty would humiliate them severely. In the end, it all ended up with a little peach news. Late at night, Li Xian was surrounded by Wang Ling and other girls. After the banquet, they were slightly drunk, but they didn''t lose their heads. "Your Majesty, Princess angconggulen, what are you going to do? Do you want me to be confined?" Xue Jinlian is responsible for the safety of the palace. Naturally, she is responsible for this kind of thing. As far as she is concerned, the whole dinner party is thinking about what the conggulun princess should do. No doubt, the identity of the princess is uncertain, but you have no way to examine her, the best way is to send away the Buddha. But who can guarantee the peace along the way? In case something happens, the princess is the fuse of the war. However, once carried out in this way, the Tang Dynasty lost the opportunity, even if the final victory, Li Xian also fell back to a brutal reputation, leaving hidden dangers for the future. These Xue Jinlian need to be considered, and all the women know it. What''s more, they know that Li Xian will never involve the innocent unless it is necessary. But if you don''t send it back, it''s a headache for you to get into trouble. Confinement seems to be a good idea. "It''s not the same as telling people what to say. Besides, the princess is a dark chess left by he Zhen. If you are confined, she will commit suicide the next day. It''s not more trouble." Li Xian said softly. "I see, just let your majesty accept this princess, and she will certainly face your majesty wholeheartedly, don''t you think so?" "Yes, your majesty. I think sister''s idea is good. Do you want to think about it?" "What should I consider? Now I have to consider how to deal with you. It''s getting smaller and smaller." For a moment, the sound of shame came from the bedroom. The next morning, after the morning court. In the imperial library, Li Xian summoned Di Renjie and Liu Bowen. The war is about to start. Although Li Xian plans to build a path to spend his time in the dark, the two prime ministers need to know. It depends on them to know how to keep quiet and how to deal with the military affairs. "Your Majesty, you should not criticize the use of soldiers at this moment, but there is one thing, how to fight? Please make it clear to your majesty?" Liu Bowen said suddenly. "What does Aiqing mean?" Li Xian asked with a frown. "The Qing Dynasty dominates the Cangzhou area, and the strength and the depth of the inside information are unknown to us. Although our country is becoming more and more powerful, it is almost impossible to win the war with the Qing Dynasty. Therefore, this war is a quick battle, a quick decision, a lasting consumption, a drum work to eliminate or a slow encroachment on your Majesty''s life. Needless to say." Surprisingly, this time, Liu Bowen looked solemn, and seemed to be very right. His tone actually meant to scold. For a moment, the three men in the imperial study were silent. After a long time, Li Xianchang sighed: "the lesson of love is that this time I am worried." Liu Bowen said hastily: "Your Majesty is serious, but with the war, many things will be out of your control. At that time, if your majesty hesitates, how can you be worthy of the soldiers who died in vain before the battle." "I see. You go down first." At the moment, Li Xian has no intention to continue to discuss. After Di Renjie and Liu Bowen leave, they find Guo Jia. Liu Bowen''s meaning is clear to Li Xian. As for how to deal with the war of the Qing Dynasty, Li Xian didn''t really think about it. In other words, he had an overall plan, but Liu Bowen was worried about how to carry out this plan, and Li Xian himself hesitated. No matter what kind of fighting, casualties are inevitable. Li Xian did not have the heart to cause heavy casualties, but it was almost impossible to destroy the Qing Dynasty. What Liu Bowen said is not wrong. It is irresponsible against the former soldiers. If Li Xian can''t make up his mind, then this battle can''t be fought. That''s what Liu Bowen means. "Your Majesty, I beg your pardon." While Li Xian was reflecting on what he had done, Guo Jia knelt down in front of him and pleaded guilty. "Ai Qing, what''s the crime? Please get up quickly." Li Xian said quickly. Although Guo Jia got up, he still said, "it''s the minister who underestimated He Lin and gave him a chance to take advantage of him. His Majesty was embarrassed by his actions." Li Xian shook his head and said, "don''t say it''s you. Even I didn''t think of his series of actions. Give me an analysis to see if it''s the same as what I thought.""I''ll make a fool of myself." Guo Jia did not refuse and said immediately. "From the point of view of ministers, this move of He Lin is somewhat helpless. If it''s not bad, they should have acted on their birthday, aiming at the important ministers around your majesty, and all this is what the other party wants us to think." "Chen thought he had seen through each other''s plan, but he didn''t want to. The real purpose of each other was to hide the princess conggulun hidden among the singers." "This move is very good. With the advantage of public opinion, it is very difficult for your majesty to find a proper reason to use troops against the Qing Dynasty. Another purpose of your opponent is to use Princess conggulun to destabilize your Majesty''s harem. At this moment, your majesty will have an impact on whether you offer this princess as a guest of honor or receive her in the harem. The most important thing is that both your majesty and your ladies will have an impact The royal highness of the princess was helpless, and even the action of imprisoned her could not be done. "I''ve also thought of these, so I find it difficult to deal with them." Li Xian sighed. This time, he really got a hot potato. "In fact, your majesty doesn''t have to worry. The reason why your majesty is embarrassed is that your majesty is kind-hearted and refuses to do some dirty things. The princesses around are pawns and protons. As long as your majesty and she talk about it, trouble is trouble, but it''s not difficult to deal with. What really worries me is whether there are other means behind the princess''s move." "What you said is light, or I''ll go and discuss with the princess to see if they will marry you, and you''ll go and say." Li Xian is not angry to say that it is not to seek death to reason with women. "Hey, Princess Royal, the body of the gold, or leave it to your majesty, yes, about the statue that the adults send, the minister may know what it is for." Guo Jia said in a turn. "Oh, why?" "This minister doesn''t say much now. He just wants to ask his majesty for his will." .. Chapter 571 The Royal City in December is snowy. Scattered pedestrians wrapped in heavy cotton padded clothes, in a hurry, refused to stay on the road for a moment. On weekdays, the bustling imperial city also became quiet, most of the shops were closed, and occasionally a few carriages passed by, all of them were driven carefully. At the gate of the city, a pair of guards were still standing straight and staring at the distance, but their shoulders were covered with snow. Today''s cangxuanyu has an extremely cold winter, which is unprecedented in the eyes of many old people. However, there was no turmoil in the early prepared Tang Dynasty, the relief food had been distributed long ago, and various emergency measures were carried out in an orderly manner. In comparison, the Qing Dynasty is not far away. The Qing Dynasty, which had made great efforts in reform and development, was obviously not fully prepared for this natural disaster. A lot of victims and businessmen came into the Tang Dynasty. I don''t know when it started. It seems that the gap between the people of the Tang Dynasty and the Qing Dynasty is getting smaller and smaller. Li Xian and Huang Taiji also have a tacit understanding. They didn''t set up any defense at the border, allowing the people and businessmen of both sides to go in and out freely. Even the Qing Dynasty imitated Li Xian''s practice and set up Duhufu at the border. In the past two years, the two sides have been like this. On the surface, they seem to be in harmony. On the surface, they have been fighting openly and secretly, but they have never been less. "Your Majesty, two more strongholds of the Qing Dynasty have been destroyed today. Here is the list and detailed process. Please have a look." Guo Jia handed over the memorials that he had just written. Li Xian was too lazy to read them. He threw them to Zhang Juzheng and said, "just put them in the file. By the way, which one is this year?" "Twenty three." Zhang Juzheng took the memorial and put it away. He didn''t want to answer. "So many, Huang Taiji is not tired?" Li Xian shook his head. Over the past year, Huang Taiji has almost gone crazy and sent spies to the Tang Dynasty to establish an intelligence network. However, Guo Jia led the royal guards to crack down on the moves. Almost half a month later, they were able to dig out a stronghold. Now Li Xian is numb to this. "It seems that we can''t wait there. However, the development speed of the Qing Dynasty in the past two years is really beyond imagination. This kind of harmony is interesting. It''s easy to imitate our way of reform." Guo Jia said with a smile. "You don''t have to say that he Lu really has a way. Marshal Yue said that he had organized several exercises at Shanhaiguan, and marshal Yue praised him very much." Zhuge Liang said. "That''s amazing. Marshal Yue seldom praises people." Zhou Yu said. After this period of running in, Zhou Yu and others are really integrated together. "Let him learn slowly. No matter how well he develops, he is ready for us." "Sire, I think it''s better for us to be careful. Instead of using this method, we''d better fight a decisive battle head-on. No matter whether we win or lose, there will always be a result. This always makes people feel uneasy." Bao Zheng said with some worry. "Lord Bao, you are confused." Di Renjie said with a smile. "The reason why your majesty let the Qing Dynasty imitate us, learn from us, and even let their people, businessmen, and zongmen come to our side to take benefits is for the sake of future planning." "Lord Di, can you make it clear?" Bao Zheng was stunned for a moment and asked suspiciously. Di Renjie turned his head and looked at Li Xian, who looked around for a week. It was true that most of the generals and ordinary officials, except a few civil servants, looked confused. "Di Aiqing, tell me in detail." Smell speech Di Renjie nodded. Today, in addition to the former important ministers of the Tang Dynasty, there are also new people promoted in the past two years in the imperial study. The core circle of the Tang Dynasty has more than doubled. These people are the pillars of the future and the mainstay of the future Tang Dynasty after its expansion. It seems that your majesty has made up his mind. Thinking of this, di Renjie said slowly, "Mr. Bao, do you remember a series of things that happened after we unified the dark realm?" Not only Bao Zheng, but also all the people showed the look of memory. "At that time, although we agreed to cangxuanyu by thunderbolt, it was inevitable that there was a riot on the local level, and the major branches were not under control, and even united to boycott us. When we carried out the new deal, we were greatly hindered." Di Renjie''s voice gradually became serious. For a moment, people looked different. There are also many original residents of cangxuanyu among them. When the harsh policies of the Tang Dynasty appeared, they really resisted. "At that time, your majesty had expected that I and Mr. Liu would be prepared in advance, and at the same time, we would use force to suppress. Only in this way could we pass that period without danger. However, if you think about it, it''s still the dilemma we encountered in the dark and dark world. What''s the scene of the Qing DynastyHearing this, people''s faces changed greatly. Cang has a vast territory and abundant resources, and its clan forces are complex. If the same situation occurs, even giving the Tang Dynasty twice as many troops can''t solve it. "If we win the war with the Qing Dynasty, then we will face these problems, the people''s resistance to policies and the rebellious clan. At that time, we had just experienced a big war, and we are bound to be unable to solve these problems. In case of riots, not only our hard won victory, but also our present foundation will be hit." "My Lord''s meaning is that we make friends with the Qing Dynasty and exchange what we need. It''s just to let their people, the clan, understand us, get familiar with us, and even accept us. In this way, we can avoid the post-war handling work." "Not necessarily, there will be chaos at that time, but the pressure will be much less. The real significance of your Majesty''s practice is to let Huang Taiji help us reform the Qing Dynasty and even Cang region." "Yes, the original Cang area is in chaos. Even if we win, it will be a huge trouble to take over. It''s better to let Huang Taiji deal with these things." "But in this way, the Qing Dynasty completely changed the Cang area, and it was a thorny enemy for us, wasn''t it?" For a time, in the imperial study, the ministers had a heated discussion. Looking at these young people, several old ministers of the Tang Dynasty smile. A new generation has grown up. , "what, you should not worry about this. Huang Tai Chi can reform the Cang region." but to what extent can he has the final say? Li Xian''s voice came slowly. For a moment, everyone felt that the day of decisive battle with the Qing Dynasty was not far away. .. Chapter 572 "Your Majesty, the reform has achieved considerable results. I believe your majesty is not far away from the real unification of Cang region." Inside the palace, Princess Zhuang looked at the map full of the Qing Dynasty dragon flag and congratulated with a smile. During this period of time, Huang Taiji has made great efforts to govern the country, appointed people on their merits, and made great efforts to reform. In a short period of time, he has firmly grasped most of the forces in Cangzhou. It is not too much to say that the world is unified and the people are United. The strength of the Qing Dynasty also developed rapidly in a short period of time. Although Huangtaiji lost the support of many imperial relatives and relatives, it also made many old ministers of the Qing Dynasty frustrated, but undoubtedly these are worth it. Even though Princess Zhuang had experienced the most glorious moment of the Qing Dynasty, she faintly felt that the new Qing Dynasty would be stronger and more brilliant if it continued to develop. "Ha ha ha, what Princess Ai said is true. This time, I would like to thank Li Xian. If it wasn''t for him, how could I have such a good chance." Huang Taiji laughs a few times. When he mentions Li Xian, he has a ferocious look on his face. Nowadays, Huang Taiji has come to realize from more years of comfortable life, and has become the hero galloping across the grassland. He wants to become the most powerful existence for generations, and Li Xian is his first goal. Seeing this, concubine Zhuang whispered: "Your Majesty, Li Xian and the Tang Dynasty should be treated with care." "Well! Sooner or later, I''m going to tear Li Xian to pieces. This humiliation can only be solved by frustrating him. " Huang Taiji said indignantly. Seeing this, concubine Zhuang did not dare to continue to persuade. She is very clear that Huang Taiji''s hatred for Li Xian and the Tang Dynasty comes from jealousy. He didn''t admit or believe that there were better people than him. He didn''t believe that a dynasty that was only a few years old could force him to this point. At the same time, he was more envious of the unification of the military and government of the Tang Dynasty, the monarch can be arbitrary without any worries, he was even more envious of the Tang Dynasty can develop so well. Of course, she also knows that Huang Taiji can''t wait to turn the Tang Dynasty into his thing. "Your Majesty, Zeng Guofan asked to see you." Suddenly, the eunuch''s voice came from the door. Huang Taiji was stunned. He remembered the name. He was one of the talents recommended by he Zhen. He had a strong ability to handle affairs. He was a good-looking person. "Pass him in." As Huang Taiji''s voice fell, Zeng Guofan strode to the ceremony. "What''s the matter with Aiqing?" "Report to your majesty, did you see yesterday''s fold "Yes." Huang Taiji heard this, his face slightly unhappy, said: "I am the Qing Dynasty is booming at the moment, you even asked me to delay the pace of reform, also said that the Qing Dynasty crisis is coming soon, Zeng Guofan, what do you mean?" "I''m just telling the truth." Zeng Guofan said calmly. "The truth is or, hum, you talk well. If you don''t speak well, you will lose your head today." Huang Taiji said angrily. Seeing this, concubine Zhuang said in a hurry, "Your Majesty, don''t be angry. You must have found something wrong with what you said. Your majesty, since the reform, you should think about what you have done with your heart and soul After hearing this, Huang Taiji frowned and thought about it, and then said, "you can say that at this moment, I''m trying to develop economy, agriculture and trade by drinking poison to quench thirst. Why do you say that?" Zeng Guofan looked slightly in the direction of concubine Zhuang, and then said, "tell your majesty, what your majesty has done is not wrong. Compared with the Tang Dynasty, we have vast territory and abundant resources. At the same time, the prosperity of the Qing Dynasty is bound to be higher than that of the Tang Dynasty, but we are not as prosperous as the Tang Dynasty." "What is it?" Huang Taiji Q & A. "Family, clan." Zeng Guofan said in a deep voice: "the reason why the Tang Dynasty can develop wantonly is that all its resources are in the hands of the state, and all its decrees, even trade and economic ownership are in the hands of the state. The merchants of the Tang Dynasty need to cooperate with the dynasty, and then cooperate with other sects, strength, and even us. In this way, the Tang Dynasty has absolute power "I''m in control." "But we are not the same. There are countless clans in the territory, and the clan is deeply rooted. Although it seems to be a prosperous scene now, once the interests reach a critical point, these clans will start to consider for themselves. Your majesty can''t send troops to destroy all of them. Once these clans and clans begin to hide their selfishness, our economic chain will collapse, and we will lose without fighting. " "Nonsense." Huang Taiji clapped his case and drank: "under the power of heaven, who dares to make trouble?" "Your Majesty, I''m just telling the truth."Zeng Guofan said without fear. "You..." Seeing that Huang Taiji was about to run away, concubine Zhuang quickly grabbed him and said, "Your Majesty, it''s a matter of state affairs. We''d better call the ministers to discuss it. If you''re not right, it''s not too late for your majesty to deal with him." "Good." Huang Taiji thought for a moment and agreed to Zhuang Fei''s request. Not long after, the ministers headed by he Zhen gathered together, and Zeng Guofan spoke his words again. For a moment, everyone was silent. "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you think of Mr. Zeng''s words?" Huang Taiji''s eyes swept the crowd. "Well, Mr. Zeng''s words seem to be groundless." "No, I think it''s very possible. After all, a large part of China''s resources are controlled by clans and clans. Once their interests move them, these guys will ignore China''s development and only strengthen themselves. At that time, we will cooperate with them with greater interests and fall into a vicious circle." "You, you are alarmist, our country..." "Mr. Li, you seem to be a member of the Li family. Why don''t you tell me how your clan thought about it?" "I, the Li family, are loyal to your majesty." "What happened to the three chambers of Commerce in Kyoto under your wife''s name?" For a moment, the ministers quarreled and exposed each other''s shortcomings. Listening to their words, Huang Taiji''s face became more and more ugly. At the moment, there is no need for Zeng Guofan to say more. Huang Taiji also sees the problem. It seems that, just like what Zeng Guofan said, far from it, these ministers in his hands are corrupt and pervert the law. .. Chapter 573 Finally, under Huang Taiji''s decision, the original development plan was stopped. For a time, the whole Qing Dynasty''s courtiers were shrouded in a haze. Of course, whether they were anxious because of the delay in the development of the Qing Dynasty or because of the decrease of their own interests is unknown. "And adults, you see this Zeng Guofan, he is not nothing to look for trouble?" "That is, you have to talk about him with your grown-up. How can we work together in the future?" "Yes, if we don''t cooperate with those clans, how can we do business smoothly? He even wants to take a share from the clans. Tell me..." Listening to the people''s complaints, he liugujingwubo, finally he waved his hand and said: "Your Majesty has given an order. You''d better restrain yourself." With that, He Lin left without paying attention to the others. A few days later, under the order of Huang Taiji, Zeng Guofan, as an imperial minister, began to deal with the cooperation between the clan and local officials, and made a new development plan. Undoubtedly, this made the reform plan of the Qing Dynasty slow down, but people with a clear eye can see that this self breaking hemostasis may have saved the future of the Qing Dynasty to some extent. ¡­¡­ The assembly hall of the Tang Dynasty. "Your Majesty, it seems that this plan is no longer feasible." Guo Jia looked at the memorial in his hand and said very depressed. "It seems that I underestimated these people in the Qing Dynasty." Li Xian shook his head. This memorial is just the latest news from the royal guards about the Qing Dynasty''s stopping economic reform and making new plans. In itself, Li Xian was waiting for the Qing Dynasty to take the initiative when the economy collapsed. Even in the whole process, Li Xian even contributed to the fire. As Zeng Guofan analyzed, the fundamental gap between the two sides is that Li Xian can control the whole cangxuan region, while Huang Taiji can''t. Li Xian can spare no effort to develop the economy. Even if there are families, clans and even courtiers who want to embezzle and get benefits, they all need Li Xian''s consent. In short, Li Xian told them how much they could eat. If they were not satisfied, they would not even have enough to eat. But Huangtaiji is different from the Qing Dynasty. Huangtaiji can''t control these. Once the interests reach a certain level, these clans will frantically seek for interests. At that time, the reform of the Qing Dynasty will become a joke. However, Li Xian did not expect that Zeng Guofan had seen the problem ahead of time. As a result, his plan was in vain. "Your Majesty, is it necessary to withdraw the caravans of the Qing Dynasty? After all, if there is no way to crack down on the other party''s economy, those businesses that lose money do not need to be done." Guo Jia said softly. During this period of time, people from the Tang Dynasty have been engaged in activities within the Qing Dynasty, almost luring them to go further and further in this economic game by means of inverted posts. "No, let them continue their activities and continue to give money, but change their focus, focusing on Wu Sangui, the king of Pingxi, Shang Kexi, the king of Pingnan, and Geng Jingzhong, the king of Jingnan, but change their identity, which has nothing to do with us as much as possible." Li Xian said. "Your Majesty is going against them?" Guo Jiadao. "Besides, if Huang Taiji interrupts the reform plan like this, it is bound to cause unrest in the dynasty. If you go to find someone to control the public opinion and incite it, the Qing Dynasty will be unable to suppress it and expand outward with the imperial capital as the center. The frontier garrison will certainly be mobilized, and they may have some opportunities." Li Xian said. "But your majesty, these three vassals are all high in the sky. I''m afraid it''s not easy to incite their opposition." Guo Jia said anxiously. "Never mind. Try it. People are greedy. This time, the reform of Huang Taiji has made a lot of noise, but in fact, it has made a lot of money for many clans. The sudden stop has made these people very uncomfortable. In this case, none of these frontier guards has gained any profit. This sudden change has a greater impact on them. Even if they can''t incite them to revolt, they will feel disgusted. " Li Xian said with a smile. "Good, but I want to contact these three vassal kings. What do you think of them?" Guo Jia thought for a moment and said. "No, I''m crazy to let you go." Li Xian refused. "No, your majesty, you just need to go and come back quickly. I don''t think anything will happen. Moreover, if I don''t do this kind of thing myself, I''m afraid that the effect will not be perfect. On the contrary, it will backfire and make them more united." Guo Jia also refused to give in. "That''s no good. It''s too long for you to see the three vassal kings alone. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be an accident." "Then your majesty can send two more people. The three of us can go to see the three vassal kings at the same time. Maybe we have a chance.""When I say filial piety, you''re trying to embarrass me. It''s not enough for you to go through the danger alone. You need to take two more?" "Your Majesty, for the sake of the Tang Dynasty, I believe that they also think so." "OK, you contact me. Don''t tell me who to take or when to leave. Get out of here." Li Xian said in a bad mood. "It''s your majesty." As Guo Jia left, Li Xian called directly. "Jinlian." "I understand, so I will arrange the general to protect the country secretly." "Well, don''t act alone this time. Take the royal guards and let Yue Fei and Zhou Yu''s army move and be ready to take over." "I understand that, your majesty, you don''t have to worry too much. Mr. Guo has a sense of propriety." "I''m not worried about them, I''m worried about the other side not playing according to the routine." "Your Majesty..." "Forget it, let''s not talk about this. How far has the royal guards collected the information of the Qing Dynasty''s courtiers?" "We have information about several important courtiers, but most of them are the privacy of some officials." "Send out one copy of these materials to Huang Taiji, and use our people in the Qing Dynasty to spread them among the people. The main reason is that in this reform, how much corruption these people have done must cause a sensation." "I know, but we don''t have much information. I''m afraid it''s hard to make a sensation." "Silly girl, you don''t have so much information. You can make it up. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us. We''ll be responsible for saying whether we believe it''s their business or not. Besides, even if they find out it''s false, what can we do?" "Well, your majesty, that''s a little too damaging." Xue Jinlian covered her mouth with a smile, as if thinking of the future of the Qing Dynasty. "Well, it''s just the beginning. More interesting things are still to come." Li Xian smiles a little, Huang Taiji assassinates him several times, this matter can''t be so simple to end. .. Chapter 574 "Urgent report, urgent report!" Loud and clear shouts accompanied by the sound of horse hooves. The herald in silver galloped wildly, and the horse flashed past and came straight to the city gate from the pipeline. Just as the guard was about to stop him, he suddenly saw that the messenger on the horse was in black armor, which was the highest ranking wolf cavalry in the Qing Dynasty. The soldiers did not dare to stand in the way, but quickly dodged. The herald didn''t give way either. He drove straight into the gate. In a moment, there was chaos at the gate of the city, and the people gave way. Although many people almost got hurt and cursed, most of them were looking forward to watching the herald and whispering what happened. In the blink of an eye, the messenger galloped to the palace. It is the time of the early Qing Dynasty. The palace guard was just about to ask, and the horse had galloped past and entered the hall. "Your Majesty, Yunnan urgent report." The messenger rode into the hall, and the whole hall was in a mess. Huang Taiji''s eyes were shining, and there was a killing. "Your Majesty, Wu Sangui, the king of Pingxi, launched a rebellion. The opponents of the eight prefectures of Yunnan have been killed, and all the wolf cavalry garrisons have been killed." The messenger said that, with a plop, he fell down in the hall with his horse and his men. He was dead. "Well, what''s going on?" A minister looked at the fallen messenger muttering to himself, some do not understand the situation. In fact, not only he, but almost everyone couldn''t believe what the messenger said just now. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. But don''t want to, this time is a horseshoe sound. "Your Majesty, the event is not good. The king of Pingnan is still happy to revolt..." "Your Majesty, Geng Jingzhong, king of Jingnan, conspired against him..." "There has been a rebellion in the four counties of Bingzhou, and the state capital has been captured." "Newspaper! The emperor Honghu plundered the state capital. Please make your decision. " "Newspaper! There is a conflict between Shanshui League and prefectures, and prefectures ask for help. " But in a short time, dozens of memorials came first and then. In an instant, nearly half of the land of the Qing Dynasty rebelled. "Well, what''s going on?" "Your Majesty, could it be a false report?" "Your Majesty, it''s a conspiracy. It must be a conspiracy." In the court, the ministers were so worried that they were caught off guard by the news. Before that, they didn''t get any news. It was like an appointment. Suddenly, everyone was ready to rebel. "Shut up, all of you." Looking at the chaotic court hall, Huang Taiji''s face suddenly sank. "Guard commander, first send the wounded messenger to treatment, and verify the information at the same time." "He ordered all prefectures and counties to dispatch troops to strictly guard the city, and ordered the troops around the capital to set up and prepare to support all localities." "Minister of the Ministry of work, prepare to supply supplies." ¡­¡­ As Huang Taiji''s orders spread, the chaotic imperial court finally stabilized. Each minister took his own orders and left. The rest of them sat in the center, studying the incident around the map and waiting for news. Soon, the news was gradually verified. The cavalry of the three major vassals in the Qing Dynasty was famous for the deduction of military expenditure, and the imperial Taiji had no way. Correspondingly, there were many imperial relatives. These people were the victims of the battle between Huang Taiji and duo Ergun in those years. Later, with the death of Duo Ergun, these people were secretly cleaned up by Huang Taiji, and now they are denouncing Huang Taiji one by one. At the same time, the clans all over the country also rose one after another. It seems that they have no deep hatred with Huang Taiji, but who doesn''t want to be the founder of the country. They will only follow the interests, any king, Dynasty is nonsense. "Let''s talk about it. How should we deal with this situation?" Huang Taiji''s eyes swept the crowd, and there was no expression on his face. Only when he saw Zeng Guofan, there was a faint regret. On that day, Zeng Guofan wrote several times, but he didn''t care. In the end, Zeng Guofan reluctantly agreed to postpone the reform when he met him in the palace. If I could listen to him earlier, ah Thinking of this, Huang Taiji couldn''t help feeling depressed. "Your Majesty, from the point of view of my ministers, there are nine times out of ten what happened today is related to the rumors before." An old minister came out and said. "Rumors?" Huang Taiji immediately thought of the things he had suppressed before. The account book, which appeared in the palace for no reason, records the benefits gained by the major branches since the reform, as well as the benefits gained by the aristocratic disciples and courtiers. In fact, Huang Taiji is not stupid either. At first glance, there are problems in that account book. Many of them are groundless. It''s strange that Huang Taiji knows that these ministers are not corrupt, but he also knows that the figures on it are too exaggerated.Of course, he still had to investigate this matter, but before he could find out, this account book was spread among the people, but Huang Taiji had to suppress it. After all, once the incident became serious, it would be a challenge to the stability of the Qing Dynasty. "Your Majesty, although you don''t believe those rumors, the ignorant and ignorant people believe that they will only feel that the officials protect each other, so as long as there is a little provocation, there will be riots. And those who want to use this opportunity to incite them to achieve their own goals. " "What do you think Aiqing should do?" "Your Majesty wants to tell the world, thoroughly investigate this matter, punish the chief culprit, and give an account to the people." "I said Mr. Liu, what do you mean? They all said it was a rumor." "Yes, you can''t get rid of dissidents like this." "Your Majesty, you can''t believe Mr. Liu''s words." For a time, a new quarrel took place in the court. Looking at their appearance, Huang Taiji is so disgusted that his teeth itch. These are the pillars of the Qing Dynasty. They are so guilty that they are as anxious as ants on a hot pot without investigation. Ha ha. "Well, I''ll take care of it." Huang Taiji forcibly interrupted the quarrel. There is no doubt that Lord Liu''s opinions are very important. Only by stopping the popular uprising can we prevent further deterioration of the situation, and then he can concentrate on pacifying the rebellion. "Your Majesty, I''m stupid to see that the biggest trouble of this rebellion is the three vassal kings. The clans always just want to take advantage of the fire. There are many important ministers and loyal ministers who came from various clans in our court. Your majesty can communicate with these clans through them." Zeng Guofan said. "Well, what Ai Qing said is true. I''ll leave it to you." Huang Taiji nodded, then looked at He Lin and asked, "Lord he, what do you think of this matter?" He ran out and said, "Your Majesty, what I am worried about is not the rebellion, but whether there is something hidden behind it." .. Chapter 575 "Your Majesty has news. There are many rebellions in the Qing Dynasty. I want to come to Mr. Guo Jia. Their action has been successful. This is a memorial. Please have a look." Zhang Juzheng rushed into the imperial study to present the memorial, and his smile couldn''t hide it. He did not expect that this time Guo Jia and others'' action would be so smooth, and the success was so remarkable. "Bring it." Hearing this, Li Xian was also very excited. He quickly took the memorial and read it. Compared with the smooth implementation of the plan, he is more worried about the safety of Guo Jia and others. He knew the feasibility of this plan was very high. After all, it was not difficult to stir up a rebellion with Guo Jia''s intelligence, but he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Three of his confidants went deep into the Empire to plot against it. This worries Li Xian a lot. If something happens to one of them, it is the Qing Dynasty. After reading the memorial, Li Xianchang said in a soft voice: "fortunately, Guo Jia and others are almost at the border. Zhang Juzheng, let Li cunxiao lead the army to meet them." "Yes, sir Zhang Juzheng quickly agreed to come down, some inexplicably moved in the heart. This time, Guo Jia and other people''s achievements are hard for him to support himself, but his majesty is worried about the safety of Guo Jia and other people first. How can this not move people. "You go first, according to the next plan to start hot war supplies." Li Xian said. "Yes, your majesty. We have discussed this for several days. This time, we can not only stir up war supplies, but also cut off all supplies of the Qing Dynasty. After all, over the years, we have mastered most of the economy of the Qing Dynasty. Once we..." "Once we carry out the economic blockade, the Qing Dynasty will collapse quickly, and civil strife will continue, right?" Li Xian didn''t interrupt Zhang Juzheng''s words, but a deep flash flashed in his eyes. "It turns out that your majesty has taken it into consideration. It''s the minister who has given too much consideration." Zhang Juzheng said. "Juzheng, I know that you all want to defeat the Qing Dynasty quickly, and you are all good officials. The result of your discussion must be the most favorable choice for me and the Tang Dynasty, but I can''t bear it." "Once the economic blockade is implemented, the goods and materials of the Qing Dynasty are in the hands of the powerful, clans and aristocrats. How will the innocent people survive together with the war? I know that we can never be soft hearted to the Qing Dynasty, but the people should leave a way for them." Li Xian said. "Your Majesty is merciful. I feel inferior to you." Zhang Juzheng kneels to the ground and says with sincerity. He has seen too many monarchs. They talk about the people all the time. What they say is better than what they sing. But when they do things, they don''t care whether the people live or die. Li Xian said and did exactly the same thing, and even did much more than he said. He is the one who really cherishes the world and wants to create a peaceful and prosperous world. "Well, you go down." Li Xian waved and Zhang Juzheng left. "Your Majesty, will the royal guards take action?" "Well, you go, remember, or you''ll miss out." In the shadow of the imperial study, Lu Bing''s figure flashed away. At this moment, Li Xian finally took a breath, and then his eyes became hot. Finally, we are going to have a real fight with the Qing Dynasty. As the sky was getting late, the news of civil strife in the Qing Dynasty had been thoroughly spread, and all kinds of rumors spread, even thousands of miles apart. All the officials of the Tang Dynasty were discussing the sudden change of the Qing Dynasty. It''s unexpected that the Qing Dynasty was suddenly divided. In the palace, in the Qinglan garden. Conggulun, a princess from the Qing Dynasty, lived here. Originally, conggulun came with a mission. She was a chess piece, an insider, a spy and a spy. Originally, her role was to tempt Li Xian and disturb his harem. Since ancient times, the hero is sad about the beauty pass, especially when the beauty still thinks the princess, no man can resist such a woman. Even before she came, conggulun knew her fate, but heaven seemed to play a big joke on her. On the night of Wang Ling''s birthday, when she saw Li Xian''s concubines, she felt ashamed. Although she lived in the Imperial Palace, she tried many ways to get close to Li Xian. However, the emperor was a gentleman who scrupulously abided by the etiquette. He treated her as an envoy and took full care of her. Originally, when a woman seduces a man to no avail, she should be angry. However, people in the whole palace treat her very well. Even here, she feels like a princess.All the eunuchs, maids and bodyguards in the palace respected her, and even Wang Ling, who was supposed to treat her as a rival in love, often came to see her. As long as it didn''t involve military and national affairs, all her requirements would be met. Originally, it was not easy for her not to be forbidden according to her identity, but she was able to go in and out of the palace freely, and even had no one to watch. This is absolutely a crazy thing. Unfortunately, she has always been Huang Taiji''s sister and a member of the Qing Dynasty. After the planning of he Lu and Qing''er, people in the whole Tang Dynasty knew that she had a problem, but they had nothing to do. In the past two years, she has been in constant contact with the officials of the Tang Dynasty, making friends with others and passing on everything she saw in the Tang Dynasty to Huang Taiji. Because of her existence, the Qing Dynasty was able to keep its intelligence network under the close supervision of the Tang Dynasty. On this day, conggulun was informed of the rebellion and disputes within the Qing Dynasty. "Was it made by the Tang Dynasty?" Conggulun''s voice behind the screen was full of doubts. After all, here, conggulun was able to access some secrets of the Tang Dynasty. Although she was only able to see the appearance, Li Xian did a lot of actions during this period, but she had no evidence. "It''s not him. The royal guards in the palace have been transferred frequently just now. It seems that they are going to make a big move. This is a good opportunity for us." Qing''er''s voice came slowly with a cold tone. "What are you going to do?" Conggulun''s voice suddenly raised a few points. "What? I really take this place as your home. Ha ha, don''t forget your identity. " Qing''er said. "I know the way of nature, my identity, and I have done what I should do. But what have you done in the Tang Dynasty for so long?" Conggulun said relatively. "Ha ha, these words are a bit like a princess." "What''s your plan, assassination?" Conggulun is no longer entangled in the topic just now. Qing''er sneered: "it''s assassination, but it''s you who assassinated in the past." .. Chapter 576 "Why so persistent?" Li Xian looks at the Qing''er who is walking step by step and is puzzled. There are many reasons for loyalty, but he can''t think of the reason why Qing''er died for Huang Taiji. To be exact, he couldn''t think what Qing''er''s nearly desperate assassination was for. "You are stronger than I thought, but I will kill you today." Qing''er''s voice is cold and crazy. Suddenly, she raised her dagger fiercely, but instead of attacking Li Xian, she stabbed her own bear bank. What''s more strange is that the dagger goes into her chest, and Qing''er doesn''t have any blood flowing on her body. On the contrary, her body is losing weight quickly, as if the flesh and blood are slowly disappearing. "What''s this?" For a moment, Li Xian accurately felt a cold and dark breath. Up to now, Li Xian no longer hesitated and waved his hand fiercely. He felt that Qing''er''s move might cause great trouble. But don''t want to, originally has the absolute advantage of Li Xian this attack failed, Qing son didn''t stop, fight back meaning, let Li Xian a shot in the chest. But the thin body did not move, on the contrary, Li Xiandeng stepped back a few steps. Li Xian couldn''t help looking down at his palm. A wisp of black smoke in the palm, constantly want to invade towards the interior. Li Xian runs Xuangong silently, Zila, the black fog disappears in an instant. "I, the moon shadow clan, have a secret skill to convert the ghost king. Qing''er has little talent and learning. Although he can''t summon the ghost king, he can turn himself into an ignorant ghost general. Li Xian, die for me." While speaking, Qing''er rushes toward Li Xian fiercely. The speed is too fast for people to react. I don''t know. There was a loud bang. Qing''er''s figure suddenly flew out by a huge force and hit the wall of the main hall. Layers of golden light bloomed like ripples of waves. If you look at it again, the whole hall has been completely covered by golden light. On the ground, there are extremely complex talismans intertwined with each other. The walls and roofs of the hall are filled with talismans, just like a solid cage. In countless golden light, Qing''er wails bitterly. Li Xian looked at everything in front of him without expression, and was not moved at all. As early as the time when he was assassinated in the imperial garden, he was ready to figure out how to deal with the ghost like assassination. Some time ago, the Tianshi mansion was studying this matter almost all the time. Li Xian did not hesitate to spend his manpower and material resources. Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. Sure enough, some people gave advice. This array is called Dadu Tianfu demon array, which is specially used to restrain the evil spirits. So Li Xian arranged this array in the hall early, waiting for the other party to fall into the trap. Looking at Qing''er, who is gradually weak and returns to his original appearance, Li Xian shoots three silver needles with a blank face and backhand. With the silver needle into the body, Qing''er is a cry of pain, struggling to stand up. "You don''t have to waste your efforts. This great heaven subduing magic array is specially used to restrain you. Now, your meridians have been blocked by me. Let''s go and get them." "You dream, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you." Even so, Qing''er is still struggling to attack. Li Xian snorted coldly. "Stubborn." Even if he wants to kill Qing''er, he will not leave such a crazy existence to threaten himself and the safety of the harem. But do not want to, at this time, a exclamation came from outside the door. "Your Majesty, please show mercy." Hearing this voice, Li Xian and Qing''er were stunned. It was Cong GuLun who came. Li Xian hesitated and said. "Come in!" "Thank you, sir." The door of the main hall opens slowly. Qing''er takes advantage of the situation and sees that there are already many soldiers outside the palace. She can''t help but smile at herself. "Originally everything was under the control of others." "what is your royal highness?" "Your Majesty, please forgive qinger." Cong GuLun doesn''t hesitate. He kneels down on the ground. Qing''er shouts at him. "You are the princess of the Qing Dynasty. Why do you kneel down to the emperor of Li Tang? I don''t need your help." But he didn''t want to. Conggulun, who had been submissive, sneered: "I''m not trying to save you. I''m trying to save all the remaining members of the moon shadow clan." Hearing this, Li Xian felt quite interesting and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "Report back to your majesty, in the early years, the moon shadow clan and the God of war clan were the most mysterious races on the grassland. After the God of war clan unified the grassland, for some reasons, the moon shadow clan made a blood contract and vowed to be loyal to the God of war clan until now.""The power of the moon shadow clan is not the strength of any single one, but the blood power of the whole clan converges on the purest people. Now, Qing''er is the purest successor of the whole moon shadow clan. If your majesty kills her, the moon shadow clan will be destroyed. Please forgive me." "Do you mean that once she dies, the blood of the moon shadow clan will disappear, and no one will be able to use these secrets among the rest of the clan?" "That''s it, sire." Listening to Li Xian and conggulun''s reply, Qing''er looks pale. She understood that. She knew that when the Qing Dynasty and the Tang Dynasty went to war, the moon shadow clan would become the tool of Huang Taiji. Now that zhe Zhe is dead and Hai Lanzhu is in a coma, only she and Zhuang Fei are left with blood power. Once she fails, then Zhuang Fei is the last tool. With Huang Taiji''s mind, he really comes to the critical moment. He doesn''t care about the survival of the moon shadow clan. Therefore, Qing''er must kill Li Xian and end all this here. "I see." Knowing the secret, Li Xian looked at conggulun kneeling on the ground and suddenly said, "but why should I let her go and let you go?" "If we do these things for any monarch, it will be a mortal sin. I''m afraid it will be good to die. However, your majesty is kind-hearted and will not kill you completely. Moreover, your majesty is brilliant. So I want to make a deal with you." Conggulun, kneeling on the ground, suddenly raised her head, but now she was full of confidence and bright eyes. "Oh, what deal?" "The moon shadow clan must be loyal to the God of war clan, and I also have the blood of the God of war clan." Conggulun''s two words changed Li Xian''s face slightly. After pondering for a long time, Li Xian said slowly, "you are lucky. I don''t kill women." Hearing this, conggulun felt relieved and breathed a long breath. "Thank you, your majesty." Then he helped Qing''er to leave the hall. .. Chapter 577 Obviously, today''s Tang Dynasty palace is solemn and solemn. The flow of the imperial guards is endless, and the royal guards are in a hurry. Conggulun walks quietly with a group of maids and goes straight to Li Xian''s bedroom. For the Qing Dynasty Princess, no one is fussy. First of all, Li Xian had an order that she should be respectful as a guest of honor and not lose the style of the Tang Dynasty. Second, although the princess came from the Qing Dynasty, she was approachable and didn''t cause much trouble. Moreover, most people think that the princess has lived in the palace for two years. I''m afraid she''s already his Majesty''s woman. Maybe she will become a princess in a while. Along the way and did not encounter obstacles, conggulun came to Li Xian''s bedroom. "Please inform me." Conggulun said with a smile to the eunuch on duty. "Princess highness, wait a minute." The eunuch left in a hurry and came back soon, indicating that conggulun could go in. Without any hesitation, conggulun went straight into Li Xian''s bedroom. at this time, Li Xian sat in front of the long Shu case, holding a book in her hands and not raising her head. "What is the princess''s coming here?" Conggulun bowed himself slightly and said, "may I ask your majesty, is the civil strife of the Qing Dynasty related to you?" Li Xian shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "you should have the answer in your heart. Forget it, you can step back." With that, Li Xian waved his hand and motioned the eunuch maids to leave. Conggulun was stunned and asked his entourage to leave. "Don''t come in no matter what happens without my orders." Li Xian said slowly. They nodded, saying that for a moment, only Li Xian and conggulun were left in the huge palace. "I thought you''d wait. It''s not a good chance to assassinate me." Li Xian said suddenly. "What is your majesty talking about?" Cong GuLun used the tone of doubt, but his eyes revealed a touch of cold killing intention, without any cover up. "You don''t have to pretend. Although you''re good at transvesting, you can''t hide it from me." "Oh, how do you see the flaw?" Conggulun was slightly stunned. "It is said that after the moon shadow clan took refuge in Huangtaiji, there are four inheritors in this generation: Empress zhe Zhe, Zhuang Fei, Da yu''er and Hai Lanzhu. You are the only one left." "It seems that your majesty has made a clear investigation." Conggulun''s voice suddenly changed. A dagger slipped from his sleeve. His face was constantly twisted. In the blink of an eye, he became another cool young woman. "I''m conceited of the subtlety of my appearance, voice and temperament. How did you find it?" Instead of answering directly, Li Xian asked, "in the past two years, you have seen me 13 times instead of conggulun, right?" Hearing this, Qing''er''s face suddenly changes. She really can''t figure out what''s wrong with her disguise. Her flawless imitation has been seen through. In this way, is your every move under the control of the other party. "In fact, it''s easy to say that a person''s voice, appearance, temperament and habits can be imitated, but everyone is unique. That feeling can''t be imitated, so we have to be specific..." Li Xian pondered a little for a moment and said, "your eyes are stronger. Conggulun has some sad and pitiful feelings." "Eyes, sorrow, pity." Qing''er mumbles and repeats these words several times, but it''s still foggy. Seeing this, Li Xian sighed and said, "you''re too young. You''ll understand later. But I''m curious about one thing. Can you help me?" "Ask the Lord of hell!" Qing''er snorts coldly. Without hesitation, her figure flashes, leaving a series of illusions in Li Xian''s position. In an instant, as if incarnating dozens of people, fierce killing intention and cold light rushed towards Li Xianchong from all directions. However, in the face of such an attack, Li Xian was not moved. With a wave of his hand, his surging power came out. The mirage disappeared in an instant, leaving Qing''er''s figure in the air. Suddenly, Qing''er''s face changed greatly. Although both of them are masters of Yuanying realm, Qing''er cultivates the secret skill of assassinating according to the moon shadow clan. These moves have absolute suppression in the face of the same level of the strong, and even with Huang Taiji, such as the fitness level of the master fight are not inferior. But how could Li Xian break his own illusion. In fact, at the moment, Li Xian was also surprised. He knows that Qing''er dares to assassinate on his own. This shot is a trial. He''s ready for the follow-up moves, but he''s surprised to break the opponent''s attack.What Li Xian didn''t know was that the advantage of that beating was not just what he felt. There are countless mysteries in Li Xian''s human body. If Li Xian''s realm can be seen as one Zhang, then Jiutian Xuannu can see as one hundred Zhang. Her beating not only opened most of Li Xian''s acupoints and meridians, but also infused a weak force into his body, integrating with his emperor''s supreme decision. Of course, Li Xian was not aware of this power, but it was very helpful for cultivation and comprehension. In addition, Li Xian was diligent in cultivation. Unconsciously, although he was in the same realm, his power had once again shaken off other people and realized the mystery of the realm of the nine heaven Xuannv. Therefore, under one palm, Qing''er''s moon shadow secret skill was directly broken without any effect. In mid air, Qing''er has no way out. He just hits the dagger with all his strength. But he didn''t want to. Li Xian''s speed was faster. He reached out and raised his elbow. With a bang, Qing''er''s wrist is held by a huge force, and the stabbing pain spreads along her arm. The pain was so intense and powerful that the trained killer could not help exclaiming. Under the circumstances, Li Xian had no pity for jade. It fell on Qing''er''s shoulder with a bang. Click! A crisp sound came with a scream. Qing''er fell to the ground with a bang. For a long time, Qing''er got up from the ground. The dagger fell to the ground, and his right arm was drooping. It was obvious that he had broken the skeleton of his shoulder and lost his fighting power. However, Qing''er''s eyes are still cold and bloodless. She stares at Li Xian, wiping the blood off the corner of her mouth like a puppet, and picks up the dagger with her other hand. The power gap between the two sides is very different. However, Qing''er has no fear. Seeing this, Li Xian shook his head and said, "why bother?" Qing''er said coldly, "today, either you or I will die." .. Chapter 578 Li Xianmu sends conggulun to help Qing''er leave the palace with a smile. "Do women have such ideas now? They seem to belittle her?" Li Xian understood conggulun''s words. The so-called transaction was nothing more than a promise without a word of mouth. She means that she can control Qing''er and use it for Li Xian. Of course, this is on the premise that Li Xian can defeat Huang Taiji. If not, let''s say another thing. However, knowing this secret is also OK for Li Xian to let them go. After all, according to conggulun''s words, the most troublesome assassination for Li Xian is no longer tenable. Li Xian doesn''t have to worry that when the war starts, the other side can assassinate his generals indefinitely. Without this threat, Li Xian takes a breath. On the other hand, conggulun takes Qing''er back to his residence. The two women sat opposite each other in silence. After a long silence, conggulun took the lead in saying, "I hope you can help me." Qinger is silent. "I know that you are trying so hard to prove that you can afford the fate of the moon shadow clan and protect the clan. But do you think you can do it with Huang Taiji?" Conggulun said. "Then you are going to betray everything and take refuge in this man." Qinger''s voice is cold. "What''s wrong? The master of the Tang Dynasty is brilliant and tolerant. The most important thing is that he doesn''t use people as tools. You know, since I was born, my brother-in-law has found me six husbands. Fortunately, they all died early and didn''t wait for me to get married. Ha ha, people have to think about themselves, let alone I''m just a woman. " "Are you so sure that Li Xian can defeat Huang Taiji?" "I don''t know, but I know that I can live here with ease. You can ask yourself, if it was Huang Taiji, would you let us go today?" Hearing conggulun''s words, Qing''er is silent. "People, it''s just like this. Only by living can they do something. What''s more, even if you die for Huang Taiji, he will really let your people go. You know better than me how to deal with things that have no use value." "I suddenly feel that I underestimated you before." Qing''er looks at conggulun and says word by word. She suddenly found that she had never known the weak princess who seemed to be bullied by anyone. Her mind was far deeper than it seemed. "Ha ha, you know, when a person is forced to a corner by fate, everything can be done." Conggulun''s eyes shed a deep sense of helplessness and sadness. Seeing this, Qing''er doesn''t speak any more and turns to leave in silence. What else can she do now? Now she can''t even master life and death. For a moment, a deep sense of powerlessness enveloped her and made her breathless. By the canglan River, a brand-new city stands aloof. To be exact, the city has a history of more than a year. It was built under the command of Li Xian and led by Zhou Yu. Li Xian spent countless efforts to build this city, almost regardless of the cost. He changed the trend of the surrounding mountains and rivers, and built it into a solid fortress. And the name of the city is also very interesting. Under the instruction of Li Xian, the city was named Jianye. This made Zhou Yu and other old generals of Soochow very excited. Vaguely, this city, which has consumed Li Xian''s countless efforts, has become the second political, military, cultural and economic center of the Tang Dynasty, in addition to Chang''an. Of course, this is not the last one. There are still many such cities in Li Xian''s blueprint. For the development of the Tang Dynasty, he has already had a comprehensive plan, but it needs to be realized bit by bit. Of course, although the Qing Dynasty knew the existence of Jianye City, no one paid attention to it. The world of practitioners is different from the common customs. The development of a city depends on the number of spiritual fields. Unfortunately, what they don''t know is that Li Xianli quietly exchanged hundreds of mu of spiritual fields with the emperor system and hid them in Jianye city. Now Jianye city has already cultivated a number of practitioners. Under the cultivation of such rich resources, nowadays, the number of skilled brothers above the realm of refining gas in the Tang Dynasty has reached a terrible level, which is absolutely unimaginable in the Qing Dynasty. The spiritual food consumed by so many practitioners every day is a terrible number. In contrast, the Tang Dynasty flourished and developed, while the Qing Dynasty is now suffering from internal and external troubles. It was at this time that the Tang Dynasty sent troops, and the army in Jianye moved slowly towards the Qing Dynasty. The name of Li Xian''s sending troops is very simple. The central idea is that the Qing Dynasty is in civil strife and the people are in dire straits. I can''t see it anymore. I''m ready to come and rescue you. After all, it''s just an excuse.Before, Li Xian had a lot of scruples because he didn''t have the assurance of victory, or the assurance of victory was not high, but now everything is ready, only Dongfeng, Li Xian will not miss such a good opportunity. "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty." "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty." "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty." Jianye City soldiers all extremely excited way. Although they don''t know why your majesty came here suddenly, they welcome their majesty very much and hope that your majesty can lead them to make contributions. "All the officers and men are flat." Li Xian''s voice rang out in everyone''s ears. "Thank you, sir." All the officers and men were very excited immediately. "The officers and men of the Tang Dynasty have made great achievements today." Li Xian''s voice echoed in everyone''s ears. On the other side of canglan River, defending general yuan Chonghuan had already prepared for Li Xian''s attack. To be exact, he never relaxed. Duoergun''s death makes him feel like a needle on pins and needles, and the competition among the imperial court makes him even more frustrated. Originally, he was ready to die, but somehow he was appointed by Huang Taiji to garrison canglan river. Since then, yuan Chonghuan has been almost crazy and dare not relax or make mistakes. "How can so many people suddenly appear." Hearing the messenger''s words, yuan Chonghuan frowned. The number of Tang army''s attacks was twice as much as he expected. Although he was used to the unexpected things that Tang Dynasty and master Li Xian would do, yuan Chonghuan still couldn''t imagine. However, when he came outside the camp, the scene in front of him was even more stunning. Above the sky, tens of thousands of practitioners are like clouds, standing high to block out the sun. The officers and men of the Qing army also looked at the sky and could not say a word. In a battle, the vanguard is tens of thousands of practitioners. What is this concept? It''s just incredible. .. Chapter 579 "The emperor of the Tang Dynasty, what happened when the army came down on the border?" At this point, yuan Chonghuan was not willing, but he had no choice but to take the lead and ask with righteous words. He knew very well that the Tang army would take the lead. If he was not in a stable situation, once the other side attacked, he would be defeated. "Ha ha, yuan Chonghuan, you know why I''m here. You don''t need to ask more questions. Take a picture quickly so as not to involve innocent soldiers. I am not a murderer. I hope the general will not be stubborn. " Li Xianquan said. "Ha ha, I eat your salary and worry about you. I want my general to surrender. I have a dream, Li Xian. If you say that, you will fight where you want to put hundreds of thousands of Qing soldiers." Yuan Chonghuan said in a deep voice. There is no doubt that yuan Chonghuan is very clever. In a few words, he aroused the fighting spirit of the Qing army. Li Xian sneered. "Yuan Chonghuan, do you really think that with these small skills, you can save today''s defeat? The whole army is charging." Li Xian ordered directly. "It''s your majesty." All the soldiers said immediately. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa All the soldiers roared and rushed to the emperor. Yuan Chonghuan sighed. It was a real headache for Li Xian to send friars to charge. It seems that Li Xian also attaches great importance to these friars and does not dare to let them take risks easily. If the two armies are at war, the cavalry of the Qing Dynasty still has a chance to win. If they can seize the opportunity, they can attack them in one go Enemy, there is still a reversal in this battle. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom With the sound of countless horse hoofs, all the cavalry of the Tang army launched an attack and fought against the enemy. Immediately the two armies fought directly, but it was obvious that the Tang army was more powerful. Looking at the situation on the court, yuan Chonghuan was in a cold sweat. Are the Tang army monsters. Only with tens of thousands of vanguard troops, they could be separated from hundreds of thousands of Qing troops. If the troops behind fight, if the monks attack, what should we do. When he thought that if he was defeated, he would die. He absolutely didn''t want to go through all that he had experienced before. "Maybe, there''s another chance." Yuan Chonghuan''s eyes fell on Li Xian. At the moment, Li Xian is floating alone in the air. He belongs to a lonely place. If he can get close, maybe he can Thinking of this, yuan Chonghuan immediately commanded the army to attack in an all-round way, just like the Tang army. In a moment, the battlefield was like a meat grinder, with blood flowing and screams constantly. Of course, most of them were soldiers of the Qing army. The equipment superiority of Tang army was too high, and the weapons of Qing army were difficult to cause fatal damage. Yuan Chonghuan, however, seemed to turn a blind eye to it. He continued to command the army to attack regardless of casualties and advance the front line. At the same time, he sent repairmen to join the regiment. With the appearance of the practitioners, the war situation became stable in an instant. But it didn''t get any advantage. In order to deal with the monks, Li Xian had ordered the soldiers of the three armed forces to practice the array, which was specially used to deal with these monks. Although it took hundreds of soldiers to encircle a monk, it was shocking enough. Seeing this, yuan Chonghuan''s face became more and more ugly. The strength of the Tang army far exceeded his imagination. "In the end, how many cards did Tang Jun not use? How could the other side develop so quickly in just two years?" In the past two years, yuan Chonghuan witnessed the development of the Qing Dynasty, and he admired the strength of Huang Taiji reform. He had great confidence in the Qing Dynasty. At least, the Qing Dynasty came back. However, today, the development speed of the Tang Dynasty is almost a stage away from that of the Qing Dynasty. "Opportunity, that''s the opportunity." Finally, the practitioners of the Tang army joined the battle group, and Yuan Chonghuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. This is exactly the effect he wants. He mobilized the army of the Tang Dynasty regardless of the cost, and then created an opportunity for no one to protect Li Xian. How dare a great monarch ask for death on the battlefield. At the same time, yuan Chonghuan personally led dozens of friars to attack. "Li Xian, go to hell!" Yuan Chonghuan''s aggressive rate of people rushed to attack, but did not want to, Li Xian side swish appeared a few figures. In an instant, both sides were at war. "Ah "Ah "Ah However, after a few breaths, the screams kept coming. Looking back, yuan Chonghuan found that more than half of the ten monks around him had died, and the rest of them shrank behind and did not dare to attack. "I know these people are unreliable." Yuan Chonghuan scolded secretly. These monks, who were usually offered by their ancestors, really got to the fatal place. They all ran faster than rabbits.Up to now, yuan Chonghuan knows that this is his only chance. Even if he can''t kill Li Xian, as long as he can get hurt, he will have a better chance today. At the moment, yuan Chonghuan yelled angrily and bullied him, but he didn''t want a wisp of shadow to appear. With a bang, the two sides slapped each other and suddenly backed back. Yuan Chonghuan looks up in amazement, and a woman in purple armor stands up beside Li Xian, with a halberd painted on the sky in her hand. For a moment, yuan Chonghuan was terrified. Does a woman around Li Xian have such strength? "Yuan Chonghuan, what can you say now?" Li Xian said. At the same time, Xue Jinlian, Qiao Feng, Zhan Zhao and others stepped forward to surround yuan Chonghuan in the center. "It''s just the expected result." Yuan Chonghuan shook his head in silence. On the battlefield below, the defeat of the Qing army was only a matter of time. His command was a free hand, but there was no chance of victory in the battle of Xiuzhe. Look at other people''s men, and then look at their own side. It''s a world of difference. "If heaven wants to kill me, it''s not the crime of war. It''s just death." Yuan took a deep breath and was ready to attack again. He can die, but to die in battle is the final dignity of a general. "To die!" Xue Jinlian snorted coldly, but she didn''t want Li Xian to stop her and said, "I''ll be your opponent. It''s also the name of a successful general." "You..." Yuan Chonghuan couldn''t believe that Li Xian had to fight with himself alone when he had such a huge advantage. "Do it." Li Xian said. "Good." Without saying a word, yuan Chonghuan took a bold hand. Pa Pa Pa! In the blink of an eye, the two sides fought for several ten rounds. All of a sudden, Li Xian yelled angrily. With a bang, yuan Chonghuan''s figure was shot down in the middle of the battlefield. For a moment, the loud voice made all the soldiers stop fighting. Looking back, yuan Chonghuan kneels on the ground. On his neck, Xue Jinlian''s Halberd of Fang Tian''s painting is shining with cold light. .. Chapter 580 "We''ve lost and we don''t have a quick picture yet." Zhou Yu''s voice resounded throughout the battlefield. The Qing army looked at yuan Chonghuan kneeling on the ground and was at a loss for a moment. "I''ll fight against you, but I''ll kill you." Li Xian opened his mouth slowly, and his voice was very domineering. With his command, nearly ten thousand practitioners joined hands, and the huge thunder light fell on the plain not far away. For a time, the earth moved and the mountains shook. Under the endless thunder and lightning, nearly a hundred feet of the area suffered a devastating blow. As the thunder and lightning dispersed, a shocking scar was left on the earth. In an instant, the momentum of the whole Qing army dropped to the freezing point. "Don''t kill me. I surrender. I surrender." There was one place, there was a second. But in a moment, hundreds of thousands of Qing troops surrendered, most of them fled. Yuan Chonghuan looked at everything in front of him and was helpless. In front of Li Xian, he was like a doll, and had no fighting power at all. "Gongjin, you are responsible for cleaning the battlefield." Li Xian dropped a word, and then led the army forward. The battle on the Bank of the canglan River took only a few hours. In front of Li Xian, the defense line of the Qing army was in vain, which could not stop the attack of the Tang army. "Your Majesty, these fleeing Qing troops will certainly spread the situation of this war. We can slow down our attack. When General Yue''s side is ready, we can go two ways together." Chang Yuchun spoke at Li Xian''s side. Li Xian shook his head and said: "no, there are not many cards in Yue Fei''s side. We try our best to attract the opponent''s attention to this side and launch a decisive battle. After this reform, the Qing Dynasty actually has a group of good generals, and they may not be able to see through our plan." "I understand your Majesty''s meaning, but if we push too fast, will we help Huang Taiji out instead?" Chang Yuchun asked anxiously. This time, Li Xian actually launched an attack in several groups. Li Xian led them to bear the brunt of the attack. In fact, their real strength is not strong. In fact, what Li Xian did just now is to preserve his strength, so that the enemy can''t see through. Moreover, Chang Yuchun is worried about what Li Xian is going to do, so he makes such a proposal. "No matter, even if the Qing Dynasty is united, what''s my fear? Besides, I believe you, I believe Yue Fei, I believe officers and soldiers of the Tang Dynasty." "I will protect your majesty to the death." Hearing Li Xian say so, Chang Yuchun doesn''t say more. ¡­¡­ In the Qing Dynasty. Huang Taiji got the news that canglan river was defeated. "Your Majesty, this is what happened. Yuan Chonghuan surrendered, and half of the army followed him." Said one of the generals. Originally, yuan Chonghuan fought to death in the battlefield. He took a risk and was captured alive only when his strength was poor. These people directly escaped without looking back. As a result, they fought to the death and Yuan Chonghuan surrendered, which led to the loss of canglan river. "Li Xian, it''s too deceiving." Huang Taiji roared and clapped his hand on the dragon book case, making a loud noise. "Your Majesty, it''s expected that the Tang Dynasty will send troops. Over the past two years, your majesty has worked hard to rule the country. The fighting capacity of the Qing Dynasty has long been different from what it used to be. This defeat is due to yuan Chonghuan''s betrayal of his holiness and his surrender to the enemy, not the crime of war." A minister said. "Yes, your majesty, the strength of the Tang Dynasty is far less than ours. Your majesty only needs to send a general to guard the front line, and then we can counterattack the Tang Dynasty when we calm down the San Francisco rebellion." "I asked for orders to fight." For a time, the ministers in the court were full of words. After they attributed the defeat to yuan Chonghuan, they did not pay attention to the Tang Dynasty. In the past two years, the development of the Qing Dynasty is obvious to all, while the Tang Dynasty is weakening step by step. This is how people always believe in what they see, and get carried away with a little achievement. This scene is so similar to two years ago that everyone takes the Tang Dynasty as a meritorious service and doesn''t care. "All right." Huang Taiji swept the crowd and stopped their argument. "Yue Zhongqi, you lead a half million troops to meet the enemy, not for meritorious service, but for no fault." "I take orders." "Your Majesty, my minister..." "Your Majesty, General Yue is young, maybe..." "Your Majesty, should General Yue be given an assistant general?" Hearing Huang Taiji''s arrangement, the ministers burst into a frying pan. Yue Zhongqi is one of the new generals, who was not well-known before. At the moment, against the Tang Dynasty, some people are worried about Yue Zhongqi''s lack of strength, but more people feel that the people who let Yue Zhongqi go to them will not be able to make contributions. They must arrange their own people for this kind of thing.For a moment, people thought of various reasons, trying to block Huang Taiji''s decision. Of course, there are also a group of people who argue that these are new generals like Yue Zhongqi. This is the achievement of this reform. Looking at the crowd''s appearance, Huang Taiji''s sullen face is deeper. How similar this scene is, how long it happened to be like this again. This is the time when my pillars became rotten moths one by one. "Come on, Yue Zhongqi, you start immediately. I''ll give you Shangfang''s sword. You have the right to act first and then act. You can retreat." With that, Huang Taiji turned back, leaving behind a group of stunned ministers. At the same time, the southern border of the Qing Dynasty. In the camp, a middle-aged general, without armor, sat in a chair drinking herbal tea. One of the attendants was busy with his fans, and his face was full of depression. Occasionally, soldiers passing by the barracks gate were not surprised at this scene. This man is the general Nian gengyao who calmed Wu Sangui this time. This new year''s general is also a miracle. He doesn''t fight after he comes to Yunnan. He doesn''t train or attack after he has set up camp. He is very leisurely on weekdays. But the strange thing is that Wu Sangui''s sneak attacks on the other side were all predicted by this young man, and directly hit him head-on. After several times of fighting, Wu Sangui also settled down and didn''t attack. The young man didn''t attack either. The two sides faced each other peacefully here. "Young master, what do you say you have to take the initiative to come to Yunnan for? It''s very hot." The servant could not help complaining. "What do you know? Of course, you come here for meritorious service. If you don''t have to fight, you have to take credit. Otherwise, if you want to make a smooth progress, you can only fight with the Tang Dynasty." "The Tang Dynasty, they want to beat us, won''t they?" Said the servant doubtfully, naturally unable to understand his master''s intention with his knowledge. Nian gengyao sneered and said, "what do you know? There must be a war between the Tang Dynasty and the Qing Dynasty. Why do you think these three vassals suddenly revolted?" .. Chapter 581 "The master means that it''s all the ghosts of the Tang Dynasty?" "What do you say?" Nian gengyao said with confidence: "the three vassal kings are located in remote areas. Since the reform of his majesty, the control of military supplies and other items has been more strict. All the time, the three vassal kings have been respected. They can''t rebel, they don''t want to, but look at the present? " "If you don''t talk about others, just talk about Wu Sangui. You can see that his armaments and materials look like he has lived in Yunnan for a long time. Two days ago, the elite troops were better equipped than the elite wolf cavalry in his Majesty''s hands. How did they come from?" "Master, do you still ask for orders to come here?" Hearing these words, the servants were even more puzzled. Since it is so dangerous here, why did the master ask for permission to suffer here that day. "Ha ha, there''s nothing wrong with the rebellion of the three vassals, but it''s only temporary. I think what these three are thinking is to wait for your majesty to appease them, increase their ranks and seek more benefits." "What''s more, as long as the supply line is cut off, the three vassals can''t afford it. So this battle seems dangerous, but there is no risk at all. They can''t attack. As long as they wait until the time comes, they will take the initiative to seek peace, and the feat of pacifying the rebellion will fall on their hands. Let''s eat, drink, and do nothing here. Where can we find such a great thing? " Nian gengyao said confidently. "Master is wise, master is wise." Said the servant with a look of adoration. "Now, I''m afraid that the first battle of the Qing Dynasty is not good. If it doesn''t block the first attack of the Tang Dynasty, I''m afraid that the three vassal kings will launch an attack." Nian gengyao said anxiously. The servant scratched his head. Of course, he didn''t understand these military affairs. What he knew was that he followed the master and didn''t worry about eating and drinking. At this time, a sound of horse hooves came, and the messenger had not arrived yet. "The general is not good. The Tang Dynasty has attacked the border and has captured canglan river." "What?" Hearing this, Nian gengyao''s face suddenly changed, so he jumped up and pulled the messenger to his body. "What''s the matter, again?" "Big, big general." The Herald said with fear: "the Tang army has captured canglan river. General yuan Chonghuan has surrendered to the enemy. I''ve ordered you to prepare early." Hearing this, Nian gengyao, who was confident just now, plopped down in his chair and looked depressed. "How can this happen? How can this happen? What are you afraid of? What are you afraid of? What are you doing to eat these wastes?" After a cursing, Nian Geng stood up fiercely and yelled, "come on, command the three armies, and attack with drums." "Master, didn''t you just say you didn''t have to fight?" Said the servant suspiciously. "Go away, the Tang army has won a great victory. Let''s die before we attack." For a time, the army and horses gathered in the camp around niangeng. Tang army camp. "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty." "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty." "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty." All the ministers said respectfully. "Ladies and gentlemen, keep your body flat." Li Xian said with a smile. "Thank you, sir." The ministers said immediately. "Who would like to be the vanguard of this attack on the Qing Dynasty?" Li Xianwei''s voice sounded in the whole barracks. In a few days, all the generals of the Tang Dynasty, except Yue Fei, who guarded the mountain customs, had felt the front line. "Your Majesty, please fight." Li cunxiao is also a Taoist. "Your Majesty, please fight." Xu Da, Xue Rengui, Chang Yuchun, Mei Changsu and Zhou Yu all asked for help. "Sure!" Li Xiandao. "In this battle, General Li cunxiao led the army, with Zhou Yu, Xu Da and Chang Yuchun as deputy generals. They attacked immediately, while the rest of the generals defended the attack of other forces." Li Xian thought about it. "I will obey the order." The general said immediately. Although they hope that they can start the first battle, since your majesty has made an order, they will definitely implement it without hesitation. Later, the generals dispersed, and Li Xian stared at the battle map in front of him. All along, Li Xian likes to fight in desperation, but this time he has to take a risk. There is no other reason. He can''t afford a protracted war. It''s not that Li Xian is afraid of the Qing Dynasty. What he is afraid of is those forces who secretly speculate and stare at them. In addition to the cangxuan region, Cang region and the surrounding areas of China, there are other forces. For them, Li Xian is constantly collecting information, but little is gained. They are all old dynastic forces. Once caught in a tug of war, these guys will definitely choose the Tang Dynasty to attack, rather than the Qing Dynasty.So this battle must be quick and decisive. And the final magic weapon of this war depends on whether Yue Fei can understand his meaning. Of course, it needs a little luck. "General Li, it has been proved that the guard general in front of him is Yue Zhongqi of the Qing Dynasty. The other side leads an army of 700000, showing a defensive state." The spies reported the news of their explorations one by one. "So fast, there seems to be a tough opponent." Li cunxiao said lightly. "General Li''s words are nothing more than 700000 troops. Even if we are on the defensive, we are not hard to break them." Xu Da said. "Reaction time, from the canglan River attack to this Yue Zhongqi according to the risk and defense is how long." Li cunxiao said. "The general means that the other side is ready?" Xu Da said. "What about the preparation? I say that we should be careful not to look down on our opponents. The 700000 troops and the Qing Dynasty really look down on us." Li cunxiao sneered. Tang Dynasty''s Li cunxiao and Deng Jun are very confident, they did not put each other''s guard in the eye. Maybe it''s a matter of habit. People in this world are used to believing in power. Even such a huge thing as the Qing Dynasty is also a battle plan with the core of practitioners. But under the leadership of Li Xian, the development of the Tang Dynasty is comprehensive, and even more emphasis on the tactics of ordinary soldiers, and the generals of the Tang Dynasty are also so, they have countless ways to deal with each other''s practitioners. From the very beginning of this war, they were ready. They really did not pay attention to the 700000 troops. "You guys, I mean, if we want to make a quick decision, we have to lure the other side to send troops. What do you think?" Li cunxiao said. "The other side has suffered losses several times. I''m afraid they won''t send troops easily." Chang Yuchun said. "I have a few ideas for you to see. First of all, we need to divide our forces. Secondly, according to the news from the royal guards, although Yue Zhongqi is the chief general, he has very little experience. We can disturb them by walking rumors. As long as an enemy army does not obey the orders, there will be no suspense in this battle. What do you think?" "What the general said is not even true." "There''s a good chance that this plan will succeed, but preventive measures are needed." For a moment, the generals of the Tang army began to talk. .. Chapter 582 In the camp of the Qing army, Yue Zhongqi was very depressed. To be exact, he felt that he had no place to use. In a few days, he was gradually unable to control his generals. "General, the Tang army is coming. We should take it by surprise. Why does the general refuse to send troops?" "The army of Tang Dynasty has been yelling and scolding outside these days. The general knows when our children of eight banners suffered this kind of injustice." "General, the last general is willing to ask for a fight. If he is not able to win, he is willing to raise his head to see you." A group of generals of the Qing army kept asking for war and sending troops in front of Yue Zhongqi. These generals were polite, and even some senior generals pointed to Yue Zhongqi''s nose a few days ago and scolded the cowards. "Well, your majesty has an order. You are not allowed to attack. You all step down." "General." "General, how can such a good opportunity be missed?" "Think again, general." "All shut up. Please fight again. The military law will wait on you." Yue Zhongqi held down the Shangfang sword bestowed by Huang Taiji and drank it away. "Cut, what a great general, how timid." "That''s to say, the other side is divided and dare not attack, coward." "Ah, I can''t help it. Who should be respected by your majesty?" In recent days, not only the generals wanted to fight, but also the soldiers of the Qing army wanted to fight. First of all, under the command of Li cunxiao, the Tang army divided its troops and raided them. They were disturbed by the day and night invasion. Furthermore, Tang Jun''s standard of swearing is too high. In the Tang army, there was a special team to fight against the enemy. These people are all masters who can scold their ancestors for not paying attention to the same thing in the morning. In recent days, the officers and men of the Qing army have been suffocating. With Tang Jun''s detailed work to stir up the flames, Yue Zhongqi''s reputation has now dropped to the freezing point. "Ah, no wonder general yuan will surrender." In the camp, Yue Zhongqi said to himself. He wanted to look at the map, designated tactics, but the thought of the past few days, the rotten experience did not lift interest. He can understand the soldiers in the army asking for war, but what do these generals mean. Can''t they see that the Tang army''s division of forces is to lure the enemy into depth? Can''t they understand the Tang army''s intention to fight quickly and make a quick decision? They really want to take the initiative to fight. These 700000 troops are cannon fodder. There are reinforcements in the back. It''s supposed to be here, but there''s no news yet. This bunch of dead people. If you think about it carefully, Yue Zhongqi probably guessed what these people thought. It is nothing more than the internal faction of the Qing Dynasty. In those days, there were many factions in the imperial court, but only two. As long as there was no difference between the two, the Qing Dynasty could be unified. But now that Dorgon is dead, there are more factions. Everyone wants to make a contribution. Now when they see the Tang army''s division, they naturally want to make this contribution. They put the safety of the Qing Dynasty there. There will also be food and fodder for the follow-up army. Some people in the court hall must think that they are the commander-in-chief, making a trip secretly. "Ah, can the Qing Dynasty be saved?" For a moment, Yue Zhongqi suddenly felt dejected. "General, no, General Wang and General Zhao have sent troops." All of a sudden, the messenger came in in panic and cried out. "When did it happen?" "Half an hour ago, the two generals said it was a patrol, but now they have not come back. The villain went to have a look and found that their generals have been taken out." Said the messenger in a panic. "These two wastes, wastes." Yue zhongqidun time claps the case and rises, full of angry face. His defensive formation is Trinity. Zhao and Wang are both appointed by Huang Taiji. They don''t get along very well on weekdays. However, Yue Zhongqi had no choice but to set up three campsites with military power in his hands. They were horns of each other and stood on three legs, showing a defensive posture. According to Yue Zhongqi''s idea, as long as their camp is not broken and the follow-up army comes, they can counter attack step by step. However, at this time, when the two of them attack, their defensive advantage will be lost. Isn''t that a death wish. After a little meditation, Yue Zhongqi thought of remedial measures. At the moment, the best choice is to retreat and defend, and rely on natural danger to wait for reinforcements. "Give orders and the whole army will withdraw." Yue Zhongqi said. "General Zhao is the son-in-law of Princess Yunhe, and General Wang is also a relative of the emperor. If the general doesn''t go to the rescue, I''m afraid..." A young player said. "I..." Yue Zhongqi smell speech a Zheng, finally helpless issue a sigh way."Order the three armies to attack each other''s camp." ¡­¡­ "General, we find a big army coming to our army, trying to eat our army." The deputy general is filial to Li Cun. "An army wants to eat our army? How many people are there on the other side? " Li Cun is filial. "General, the other side has a total of 200000 troops." Deputy general road. "It seems that the other side is really dividing forces. They are looking for their own death." Li cunxiao said coldly. "General, what should we do now?" Deputy general road. "Go to Longyin valley." Li cunxiao ordered directly. "It''s the general." The deputy general said at once. Longyin Valley is a very good place for ambush. Li cunxiao had thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the fish would be so big. "200000 troops, I thought it would take more trouble. Hehe, it seems very simple." Li cunxiao led the army to walk slowly and leisurely. On the other hand, General Zhao led his troops in pursuit of him in the rear. "Yue Zhongqi said that Tang Jun was extraordinary, but that''s all." "That is, the great general is wise and powerful, and the little Tang army is just a tile dog. When you see the great general, you must run away." "Hahaha, that''s a good point. The herald army is advancing at full speed." General Zhao said with a smile. This time, he is running for meritorious service. Since the war with the Tang Dynasty, they have almost never won. If he can beat the Tang army once, ha ha, it will be a great success. He couldn''t help smiling at the thought. Similarly, on the other side, General Wang is also marching fast, chasing Xu Da in front. As early as before the battle, the Tang army had already had a thorough understanding of the surrounding terrain. At the moment, everything did not escape their arrangement. Perhaps the only thing that was unexpected was that so many people and horses came from the other side. 200000 on one side and 300000 on the other. In this way, there is no need for any other means. Once the war is won, the defense line of the Qing army will be completely opened, and their plan will be implemented smoothly. Perhaps the only drawback is that after eating these two armies, Yue Zhongqi may not have a chance to eat them. .. Chapter 583 Soon, Li cunxiao led the army to Longyin Valley, a pre designed ambush. The Qing army almost followed. Looking at the Tang army who got into the valley, General Zhao rushed to command the team to pursue. He didn''t worry about Tang army''s ambush in Longyin valley. After all, it was the territory of the Qing Dynasty, and he knew it very well. Although Longyin Valley is a valley, there is no place for ambush. The surrounding cliffs are steep and bare, and the fire attack has no effect. In short, it''s a good place to ambush, but in normal people''s cognition, it''s impossible to ambush here. After Longyin Valley, there was a flat plain. If Tang army retreated, he would not be able to catch up. "Pass the orders, go ahead at full speed, and never let them go." With a command, the Qing army marched into Longyin valley without hesitation. From top to bottom, no one thought there might be an ambush here. However, just as they got to the middle of the canyon, suddenly there was an earth shaking noise. All the soldiers of the Qing army were startled and looked around in a hurry. On both sides of the valley, the towering rock walls suddenly burst apart, as if they had been cut from the middle by a huge blade. The mountain peaks of tens of feet came straight towards the Qing army on the ground. "Run away!" "No!" "Help For a time, the Qing army fled, and all of them lost their armor. They only hated their parents for having two less legs. With a loud noise, the huge mountain suddenly fell to the ground. A large number of Qing soldiers turned their horses and trampled on each other. What was not affected was everyone pushing and shoving, and fell to the ground one by one. In an instant, hundreds of thousands of troops were defeated. The people in front wanted to retreat, while the people in the back wanted to move forward. Under the influence of both, it was difficult to move a cent. "Go away, go away!" General Zhao rode on his horse and didn''t care about the soldiers in front of him. At the moment, he can''t understand why the Tang army can design such an ambush, how they can break the mountain without a sound, anyway, there is an ambush. It''s better not to run now. That''s what the Lord will do, not to mention the others. Who knows, at this time, there is a loud noise. Look again, the retreat of the valley suddenly explodes from the ground, and the sand flies away, just like the end of the world. In desperation, the Qing army''s escape stopped. A moment later, the smoke cleared away. General Zhao fixed his eyes and saw that there was a gully more than ten feet wide and narrow on the ground before meeting. "My God, what''s going on here?" General Zhao looked at the scene in front of him, stupefied. What happened now was far beyond his imagination. "Come on, build a bridge." Just Leng for a moment, General Zhao yelled out in a hurry. The soldiers hurriedly prepared their tools and tried to cross the gully. However, with a roar, the bow and arrow landed firmly in front of them. "Will the enemy not surrender soon?" Outside the valley, the voice of the general of the Tang army came, followed by a scattering. "Rush, friar, rush out for me. I''ll reward you a lot." General Zhao, who was flustered, cried out in a hurry. He respected his status, and naturally he was escorted by a group of special practitioners. As his voice fell, more than a dozen figures jumped in, but as soon as they crossed the gully, the same figure came. "Pa Pa Pa!" "Pa Pa Pa!" "Pa Pa Pa!" However, after a few breaths, the more than ten monks were immediately beaten back, one by one vomited blood, and were defeated. For a moment, General Zhao was as pale as ashes. On the other side, Li cunxiao stood on the valley, looking at the Qing army, who was like catching turtles in a jar, with a sneer. "General, we have wasted so much effort to dig out a road, just to trap people. Is that a bit overqualified?" A deputy general whispered. It turns out that this time Li cunxiao was able to disappear in Longyin valley because they had dug a hidden path from it before. Li Xian had investigated the trend of mountains and rivers in the Qing Dynasty before, and Li cunxiao naturally got the map. With the power of explosives, it''s not surprising. "The significance of deterrence in this war is far greater than the total annihilation of the enemy. Besides, we can also use this channel. How can we be overqualified?" Li cunxiao said. "There''s nothing wrong with that, general, but since we''ve got each other trapped, why don''t we all fight to wipe out the enemy?"Said the deputy. "Your Majesty has the virtue of living well. Let''s not commit murder unless we have to. Moreover, sometimes the living are more useful than the dead." Li cunxiao smiles. What else does the Deputy want to say? The messenger is coming at a gallop. "Report to the general that General Xu Da has successfully besieged the enemy. Please show me." "Tell General Xu to follow the original plan." Li cunxiao said. "Yes." The messenger turned and left. Looking back at the road leading to Longyin Valley, Li cunxiao said in a high voice: "you should be ready to create a sense of life and death struggle with the enemy inside." "Yes, sir." Although the deputy general was full of doubts, he went to prepare immediately. On the other hand, Yue Zhongqi, who was in direct contact with the Tang army, threw himself into the air. The camp originally built on the mountain has long been unguarded. It is an empty camp. "General, General Zhao is besieged in Longyin Valley, and the fighting is fierce. I hope the general will send someone to help." "General, the enemy is standing and fighting with General Wang in orphan mountain. General Wang asks for help." Two heralds came one after another, and the main force of Tang army appeared in two places at the same time. Before, Li cunxiao and Xu Da launched ambushes one after another, but they only controlled a large number of enemy troops and intentionally or unintentionally released some people. Now, these people report to Yue Zhongqi. For a time, Yue Zhongqi had some difficult choices. His original intention was to attack the local camp, encircle Wei and save Zhao, but the other side did not give him this opportunity. "One of two?" Yue Zhongqi hesitated for a moment and said, "send orders to the three armed forces and march towards Longyin valley." "What about my general? General, divide your forces!" General Wang''s deputy said in a hurry. "To divide forces is to seek your own death. When the enemy forces divide forces, we should concentrate our strength to take down one side and rescue your general when we have captured Longyin valley." Yue Zhongqi said and led the army to set out. With this sentence finished, people present understood that Yue Zhongqi had made a choice. "Yue, my general won''t let you go. You wait." "It''s not over today." "Yue Zhongqi, my general is..." Listening to the cry from behind, Yue Zhongqi''s face became more and more ugly. .. Chapter 584 Along the way, there were always biased generals, and the deputy general advised Yue Zhongqi to divide his troops. Yue Zhongqi''s helplessness has no place to tell. These people don''t know that at this moment, dividing troops is tantamount to seeking their own death, but they still offer advice. Is it really stupid. No, the fear of knowledge is that there is something wrong with the two powerful generals, and they will be implicated. As for the defeat, it is his responsibility as the commander, and it has nothing to do with them. There is no doubt that Yue Zhongqi is in a dilemma at the moment. No matter whether he wins or loses the war, he will not escape the responsibility. However, he also understands that the only way to save himself is a big win, which can solve all problems. He has prepared a complete plan. When the time is right, he can not only save people, but also annihilate the enemy at one stroke. It''s just that no one believes the plan now. All the way, Yue Zhongqi saw Tang army fighting in front of Longyin valley. "Order the three armies to attack." Without any thinking at all, Yue Zhongqi attacked directly. His tactics are very clear. At this moment, with the help of the Qing army in the valley, the Tang army will be defeated. Then the other party will increase the number of soldiers from orphan mountain. At that time, General Wang will hold back the reinforcements. If there is no accident in this battle, maybe all the enemy troops can be annihilated. It is undoubtedly the best choice to defeat the divided troops one by one. This is an honest and upright strategy, even if everyone can understand it, there is no flaw. However, Yue Zhongqi miscalculated three things. First of all, he underestimated the command ability of the Tang army. When Yue Zhongqi led the army to kill, a strange scene appeared. The two teams that had attacked each other suddenly formed a circle and directly killed Yue Zhongqi. It turned out that those battles were all fake, and those Qing troops were all disguised as Tang soldiers. "Damn it." At the moment, Yue Zhongqi wants to kill the scouts. What do these guys do for food? They can''t even tell the friendly from the enemy. The Tang army''s disguise was not so clever. Yue Zhongqi saw it clearly when he came closer, but the scouts actually reported that the two armies were fighting fiercely, and General Zhao fought with blood. Fighting for a fart, there is no sign of Zhao. He didn''t know that when the scouts saw that the battlefield was so fierce, they went back to report directly. They didn''t know that the Tang army would play such a trick. It has to be said that this is the military accomplishment of the officers and men on both sides. If it were the Qing army that unified Cangzhou many years ago, this kind of mistake would not have happened at all. Everything those veterans did was the experience summed up at the expense of countless lives. However, many of these recruits have never been on the battlefield. Of course, the reform of Huang Taiji and He Lin has been effective, but some things still need time to complete. However, Li Xian and the Tang Dynasty will not give them this time. So far, Yue Zhongqi had to fight with all her strength. "Soldiers, this is the moment of our life and death. I don''t care who you are. Now, I want to fight with you alive." Yue Zhongqi gave a big drink and took the lead in rushing to the Tang army. Don''t mention it. It works. It''s useless for these Qing soldiers to reason. Now they are charging forward. It''s impossible for them to retreat. There''s only one way forward. Inspired by Yue Zhongqi, the morale of the Qing army soared and charged. However, this is Yue Zhongqi''s second mistake. Whether it is the ability of individual combat or team cooperation, the Tang army is much higher than the Qing army. With a boost of morale, the Qing army was able to deal with the Tang army at the beginning, but with the passage of time, the Tang army gradually formed a situation of encirclement and slowly consumed, and the defeat of the Qing army was only a matter of time. At this time, the sound of horse hoofs came like a tsunami. Yue Zhongqi looked back, far away, it was Tang Jun coming from orphan mountain. "How can this happen? I asked people to tell General Wang to hold down the enemy. Why did they come so soon?" But immediately Yue Zhongqi understood what was going on. Wang ignored his orders and allowed reinforcements to arrive. "Heaven is killing me." Yue Zhongqi sighed helplessly and knew that these guys couldn''t believe it. However, it was a man''s business to March and fight there. He had made all the preparations, but he was not sure of the people''s will. Or, these guys don''t have one mind at all. "No, there''s still a chance." All of a sudden, Yue Zhongqi has a desire to survive. General Zhao in Longyin Valley is now out to attack. They still have the possibility to leave. But When the sound of Mingjin comes, the Tang army retreats like a tide, Xu Da''s team comes slowly, and Yue Zhongqi''s mistake is blocked in front of Longyin valley.The officers and men of the Qing army were pale and full of fear. "General Yue, the Qing army in Longyin Valley has fled from the opposite direction, and now it is estimated that it has returned to your camp. Now your army has no way to go, and no reinforcements. When will it be "Ha ha, do you despise me, Yue Zhongqi? If you want to fight, you can fight. Why should the two armies talk such nonsense before the battle?" "General Yue, it''s not your fault to fight this battle. With the general''s ability, don''t you feel aggrieved to stay among these despicable people? If you can unite your three armies in this battle, where will it come to this stage? Our Lord knows people''s duties well, and good birds choose trees to live in, won''t General Yue want to exert his talents?" "Less nonsense." "General Yue, your loyalty and righteousness are admirable to general Ben. However, if the general wants to die, how can he implicate these innocent soldiers? General, who do you think this is?" Li cunxiao''s voice suddenly burst out. Looking for sound, Yue Zhongqi saw Tang Jun in the distance making way, and several familiar figures appeared in front of her. "My husband!" "Father "You, how could you?" Yue Zhongqi''s face suddenly changed. How could his wife and children run to the other side''s army. "Mean person, shameless person." "Don''t be angry, general. As a general of Huangtaiji, you can fight outside, but he imprisons your wife and children. My lord cherishes his talent and specially brings the general''s wife and children. He respects them all the way, but there is no disrespect at all. It''s better for us to have a truce for half a day. The general and his wife and children will gather together and fight again in half a day." With that, Li cunxiao waved his hand, and a team of royal guards came slowly with Yue Zhongqi''s wife and children. "Half a day, ha ha, half a day, as soon as our reinforcements arrive, then you will have no chance." "Ha ha, General Yue, do you really think those people will come to save you? Even if they come to save you, Li cunxiao said that half a day is half a day. If they are defeated at that time, I will ask for them." After that, Li cunxiao turned and disappeared. Looking again, Yue Zhongqi stayed in the same place until his wife and children came to him. .. Chapter 585 "General, we really don''t want to go back to Jiuyuan, General Yue?" With Xu Da''s departure, General Wang escaped from Shengtian and headed for the camp all the way. He naturally met Yue Zhongqi''s Messenger, and knew that Yue Zhongqi was surrounded around, which made him delay the plan of the Tang Dynasty''s reinforcement. But "Rescue, save a fart, what did Lao Tzu do when he was besieged? Go, go, go quickly." General Wang said impatiently. I''m kidding. I''m going back to save people. It''s too late to run for my life. With Xu Da, he was almost not scared to death. What monsters are there opposite. The urgent task now is to break the law quickly, and then find a reason to shirk the responsibility. "General, you see, it''s like General Zhao''s team." Suddenly, a soldier said. As soon as General Wang looked back, he saw a group of people running towards their camp like running for their lives. All of them lost their armor and were extremely embarrassed. The leader was General Zhao. "General Zhao." "General Wang." The two defeated generals exchanged glances as soon as they met, and walked slowly in front of the team, a little distance away from the soldiers in the rear. After exchanging information and information about each other, they probably understood the situation. Yue Zhongqi''s tactic is to concentrate his forces on attacking. He and General Zhao attack Longyin Valley, while General Wang drags Xu Da. After the former wins, he supports the latter, which may annihilate the enemy. Let alone the success of this plan, because they did not carry out this tactic at all. The main reason is that the two of them took the initiative to attack. Now that he has survived, how to account for it is a big problem. "General Zhao, the fighting capacity of the Tang army is very strong." "Yes, General Yue has a big problem with his tactics. He underestimated the ability of the Tang army." "After a long battle, we mean to stick to it, but General Yue wants to make a surprise attack and orders us to launch a surprise attack. This is the only way to achieve such a defeat." "That''s right. If we didn''t fight to death, I''m afraid the camp would be lost now." Two people said here with a smile, how to account for the problem is agreed, as for the fault that is all Yue Zhongqi. They think very well, Yue Zhongqi''s survival is definitely impossible, they have no fault in this war, but they have made contributions. After all, they have kept the camp. On the other side, in front of Longyin valley. Yue Zhongqi looks at the soldiers who have no fighting spirit and is extremely indignant. He was ambitious and wanted to make a career. He was loyal to his country and wanted to protect the Qing Dynasty. But in the end, it is. He met his wife, children and children. As Li cunxiao said, after he left home, Huang Taiji sent people to put them under house arrest. The name "care" is actually insight. Yue Zhongqi was not surprised by this. This is the consistent method of Huang Taiji. In contrast, the royal guards who brought them took good care of them all the way. People who didn''t know would really think that Yue Zhongqi was a general of the Tang Dynasty. "What a move to kill people!" Yue Zhongqi understood that at this point, even if he was not a traitor, the practice of the Tang Dynasty had virtually made everyone recognize this fact. Moreover, Huang Taiji is a suspicious person. Of course, what made him even more angry was that the inaction of the two generals of King Zhao was what happened to the soldiers during this period. Is it true that the Qing Dynasty was not saved. "General, let''s surrender." All of a sudden, the voice of a deputy general came. Yue Zhongqi looked at it and saw that several of her subordinates had gathered. "General, more than half of our people have run away." Another deputy said. Wen Yanyue Zhongqi looked around. Sure enough, the army he led had disappeared, and many people had already surrendered. "General, we follow you these days to see how Zhao and Wang crowd you out, and how the generals, one by one, rely on their own back office. They never pay attention to us." "Yes, general, you are the commander-in-chief, but there are constraints everywhere. That is to say, the sword given to you by your majesty has no effect. Such a dynasty can no longer be saved." Eyes swept them, Yue Zhongqi suddenly thought of something, face a fierce change, draw a sword. "Are you from the Tang army?" The generals were not flustered, but calmly said: "the general has good eyesight. We are the royal guards of the Tang Dynasty. Three years ago, we were ordered to lurk around the general and protect him. There were 12 people, but now there are only five of us." "Three years?" Yue Zhongqi''s face changed when he heard that he couldn''t believe it. These people have gone through countless trials and tribulations with him, and even died for him. How can they be people of the Tang Dynasty."How many of you are lurking in the Qing Dynasty." "Report back to the general. We only know our own orders. We don''t know anything else." "Is it worth it to abandon your identity and lose your life for the sake of irrelevant people?" "It''s your Majesty''s order. We only know how to carry it out." Hearing this, Yue Zhongqi was completely shocked. What kind of belief can make people do this? The Tang Dynasty is really terrible. "If the general doesn''t want to surrender, we will send the general''s family away and go to a secret place to live. From then on, there will be no more general Yue Zhongqi in the world." A deputy said. "You, what did you say?" "My Lord has ordered us to do this as a last resort. The general shouldn''t have to bear this. If the general refuses to surrender, he will ask us to do this. He will never hurt the general''s family, nor will he use the general to do anything. The world only knows that General Yue died in battle, and the general wants the name of loyalty, but the general also needs to think about your family." Hearing this, Yue Zhongqi finally means that the defense line completely disintegrated. For a long time, he nodded slowly. Half an hour later, the Qing army of Longyin Valley surrendered, and Yue Zhongqi was betrayed and killed by his subordinates, along with his family. Later, Li cunxiao launched an attack. The two generals of King Zhao in the camp of the Qing army had no defense ability at all. They were defeated in an instant, and the two generals fled. The Tang Dynasty opened the door of the Qing Dynasty at almost no cost. After that, the army led by Li cunxiao was as mad as mad and invincible all the way. But in just three days, seven cities were captured in a row. There was no one to stop them. For a moment, the whole Qing Dynasty was shaking up and down. There were countless people who surrendered and fled to the Tang Dynasty. As for Shanhaiguan, the situation is even more terrible. As soon as the war between the two armies started, Zhao Yun, who was in charge of both the prefectures, with more than a hundred people, directly broke into the inner city and wreaked havoc on it, and then retreated. When Dai Shan reacts, Yue Fei''s army has been blocked in the inner city. In a moment, Shanhaiguan becomes a lonely city. People inside can''t get out and people outside can''t get in. .. Chapter 586 "Your Majesty, general niangengyao has calmed down Wu Sangui, and now he has led his troops back." The Qing Dynasty. He Lin has brought the only good news these days. "Really?" Huang Taiji, who was in a mess, suddenly raised his head and his eyes were filled with hope. He didn''t understand and didn''t understand why he failed so thoroughly. In just a few days, the army of the Tang Dynasty marched into dozens of cities, and their generals were just as vulnerable as paper. They were not rivals at all. "Yes, your majesty, Nian gengyao is ready to return to Beijing. In this way, another million troops can be put into the battlefield." He said. "What''s the use of millions now?" Huang Taiji frowned and said: "the fighting power of the Tang army is strong, that is, there are two times more people than the other side, and the victory or defeat is between five and five. Besides, the Tang army is just like a loach, and can''t touch it at all." "Yes, the Tang army keeps on harassing our city. As soon as we gather, we will withdraw immediately. Can''t we use up all the armaments of the Tang Dynasty?" Said a minister. "Ah, recently, more and more generals of the Qing Dynasty surrendered. In many places, the Tang army surrendered to the city as soon as they arrived and did not fight at all." Another minister said. "Sire, I think the only way to do this is to force the Tang army to fight a decisive battle." After pondering for a long time, he said. "It''s easy to say that the Tang army is forced to fight with the adults. The Tang army is not controlled by us." "Yes, and adults, now we are very difficult to defend, how about attack?" "In my opinion, let''s make peace. The Tang army will not fight with us to the end. In the end, they are also facing the threat of other forces." For a moment, all the ministers said that they had no confidence in the battle. "Shut up." All of a sudden, Huang Taiji broke off the discussion. "The Qing Dynasty has been standing for many years. Now, a small Tang Dynasty makes you feel scared and disgraced." "I must die." "I must die." "I must die." "Ho Lin, you are in charge of ordering the troops of Qi. I will fight in person today." "No, your majesty." "Your Majesty, how can you fight in person?" "Your Majesty, let''s think of something else." However, Huang Taiji didn''t pay attention to these people at all. It was obvious that he had made up his mind. In the early morning of the next day, under the leadership of he Lu, the eight banners of the Qing Dynasty gathered, led by Wolf cavalry. It is strange that Huang Taiji, who is extremely luxurious on weekdays, is very low-key today. He did not show up except to boost his morale before he left. Three million troops are marching towards canglan River, and they are very fast on the way. This time, in order to deal with the army of the Tang Dynasty scattered in the border, Huang Taiji completely opened the general team, like a huge net, and slowly drove the Tang army to one place. In any case, Huang Taiji is always the most powerful God of war on the grassland, and his fighting ability is naturally very outstanding. Under this tactic, the troops that constantly wandered around the Tang Dynasty slowly retreated. The barracks of the Tang Dynasty. "Back to Longyin Valley again. This place is really predestined with us." Li cunxiao pointed to the map and said. "Who said no, but I belittled Huang Taiji. I didn''t expect that he was so outstanding in combat ability. Millions of troops were commanding like arms and were not in any disorder. We can''t take it lightly this time." Xu Da said cautiously. "It''s true that this battle, I think, is still a steady win, but how to cut off the contact between them is a problem." Zhou Yu said with a frown. Originally, according to the plan they discussed, they would continue to carry out guerrilla warfare and then force the other side to encircle. At this time, as long as Li Xian ambushed in advance, cut off the Qing Dynasty''s supply lines, official roads, valleys and other places, so that the army could not move. However, Huang Taiji''s encirclement and suppression in this way is beyond their expectation, and the original plan is difficult to succeed. "General, I don''t think it''s better to deal with the other side in this Longyin Valley, gather the main forces, give him a head-on attack, and then fight a protracted battle. In this way, it can also play the role of delaying time." Chang Yu Chun suggested. "This method is feasible, but we have to consider it well. What will happen if we fail? In that case, your Majesty''s plan will not succeed at all, and we will put General Yue in a dangerous situation. "Li cunxiao said. "General Li, we''ve never been afraid of anyone in front of us!" Chang Yuchun said unconvinced. "Don''t forget, Huang Taiji is a master of fitness. Once he leads others to fight, it''s hard for us to stop him." Zhou Yu pointed out the key to the problem. For a moment, the crowd was silent. No one knows how powerful the practitioners of fitness realm are. However, from their own strength, the existence of this level can certainly change the situation of the war. In this case, how to fight is a big problem. "Divide the troops." Finally, under the discussion of the people, the army of the Tang Dynasty began to divide. One million troops were divided into more than ten units and began to attack the front line of the Qing Dynasty regardless of the cost. Although under the command of Huang Taiji, there was no chaos in the army of the Qing Dynasty, there were still many casualties in recent days. However, the generals of the Qing Dynasty did not find anything wrong. At least, they have the upper hand in this war of attrition. Your majesty is indeed your majesty. You are so powerful. After fighting for such a long time, they lost in a row. Their desire for victory has made them ignore the loss of war. However, I don''t know why, Huang Taiji has been in a bad mood these days, even very depressed. "Your Majesty, why are you so depressed when you have already won the battle?" Princess Zhuang, who came with the army, said softly. "I don''t know why, there''s always a bad feeling." Looking at the map, Huang Taiji frowned and said, "I''ve seen the commanding ability of Tang generals. At the moment, it''s obvious that defending Longyin Valley and counterattacking is the best choice. However, they keep counterattacking. They always feel that there is a conspiracy. However, from their direction of action, they have no characteristics to observe." "Your Majesty may be very thoughtful. The generals of the Tang Dynasty are not gods. Otherwise, they would not attack from canglan River and Shanhai Pass at the same time. This is a big taboo of the military." "Shanhaiguan?" Huang Taiji seems to think of something, suddenly issued a exclamation. .. Chapter 587 Looking at Huang Taiji''s surprise, concubine Zhuang''s face was full of doubts. "So it is, so it is." Huang Taiji looked at the map and said incoherently, "yes, the Tang Dynasty doesn''t want to delay. They want to fight and decide quickly. This is a fantastic plan." "What''s the matter, your majesty?" Asked Chuang Fei suspiciously. "Hum, Li Xian, I''m going to tear you to pieces this time." Huang Taiji said excitedly, "Ai Fei, you see, the Tang Dynasty is obviously short of troops, which is far inferior to our army. Why should we attack with two lines?" "I don''t know." Princess Zhuang replied that in fact, not only she, but almost all the generals of the Qing army did not understand why the Tang Dynasty used this kind of attack method because of its confidence in its combat effectiveness. That''s a bit of a dream. "Do you remember how we launched the surprise attack from Shanhaiguan?" Huang Taiji seems to think of the past, with a look of reminiscence. "Attack Shanhaiguan?" Concubine Zhuang was stunned for a moment. When the Qing army entered Shanhaiguan, they launched a surprise attack from Shanhaiguan. They broke each other''s capital at one stroke, occupied the core position of Cang area, and then slowly expanded to unify Cang area. "Your Majesty means that the Tang Dynasty wants to attack the capital from Shanhaiguan, just like what we did at that time. But it''s impossible?" Zhuang Fei said incredulously. "Over the years, there have been dozens of cities on the way from Shanhaiguan to the capital. The Tang army passed Shanhaiguan, and we can encircle and suppress them immediately. They can''t be unaware of this." "Nothing is absolute. Now there is only one explanation for the tactical arrangement of the Tang army. Otherwise, their anger is broken. They will send orders to the three armies and gather troops to march towards the mountain customs." No one hesitated. Huang Taiji signed and led the wolf cavalry to leave first. Then the army started to move forward to Shanhaiguan under the command of Hezhen. "General, the Qing army has retreated." The Scouts of Tang army ran to the camp with excited faces. The incessant fighting of nurses these days has already exhausted everyone. Now the retreat of Qing army is the best news for them. What do you know? Hearing this, Li cunxiao suddenly changed his face and exclaimed, "what did you say?" "Qing army, Qing army retreated?" The scout was stunned. He didn''t understand what happened to the general. "Go and find out which way they are going, and call the generals back." A bad idea flashed through his mind, Li cunxiao said aloud. Not long after that, several generals of the Tang army who had been scattered gathered together, and their faces were not very good-looking. They all found that the Qing army was retreating, and they were marching towards Shanhaiguan. "General, what to do now." "I have informed your majesty that there is no choice now. According to the original plan, we will cut off the plank road of the state capital of the Qing Dynasty. We will attack from the front. If we can hold off for a while, it will be a while." Li cunxiao said. "General, do you want to be careful? After all, we have no way back." "There''s no time. If the other party really sees through our intention, maybe the vanguard troops have already set out. We must not let the Qing army form an encirclement and suppression against your majesty." With Li cunxiao''s command, all the Tang troops set out to attack the slowly retreating Qing army. At the same time, Xue Jinlian sent orders to the people who sneaked into all parts of the Qing Dynasty. For a time, within the boundary of the Qing Dynasty, countless plank roads were destroyed, rivers and Jedi were blocked, and all the troops were almost unable to move. "It seems that your Majesty''s conjecture is true. The Tang army really wants to take the capital from Shanhaiguan. These guys are really desperate." He Lin looked at the memorials from all over the country with cold eyes. This war is the future of the Qing Dynasty, but also bet on his future. If it succeeds, the strength of the Qing Dynasty will leap a level. If it fails, it will be broken to pieces. However, he is not afraid. He has no concern, now just need to play on this stage. In this world, how many times can we fight like this. "Order the three armed forces to stop the attack of Chaoshan customs and gather forces to attack canglan river." He Lin issued an order, and the generals looked at each other and did not dare to agree. "Prime minister, your majesty asked us to go to Shanhaiguan." "Yes, your majesty has led the way. If we don''t follow up, we will disobey the order." "Yes, if there''s anything wrong with your Majesty''s side, we''ll be responsible for it." For a moment, people talked about it, obviously they didn''t agree with the decision. "Hum, the Tang Dynasty had a premeditated plan to destroy the passageways all over the country. Our army can''t do anything. It will be a few days after we deal with the support for your majesty. By that time, everything will be settled.""Now the Tang Dynasty has not destroyed the road to canglan river. It is to fight with us. If we can annihilate all the enemy troops in canglan River, this is the best support for your majesty." "What''s more, when your majesty led a thousand cavalry, you could capture the enemy capital. Have you forgotten your Majesty''s strength?" After hearing this, people began to discuss it again. As he said, Li cunxiao''s goal was to fight with the Qing army in canglan river. Both sides understood that it was not them who could decide the war situation. What they could do was to destroy the enemy''s living power. As a result, the two sides have a tacit understanding to gather in canglan River, preparing for the final decisive battle. He is more confident than Li cunxiao. What he relied on was Nian gengyao''s army. The story of Nian gengyao''s pacification of the rebels has not spread. To be exact, he recruited Wu Sangui and others, although he made his own stand and made a very rich promise. However, it is the best news for the Qing Dynasty that he can lead the army back at this moment. If this war can be successful, let alone the promises made by Nian Geng Yaoxu, it is the Qing Dynasty that has more kings of different surnames. Therefore, in his view, the Tang Dynasty will be defeated once. There won''t be many people around the mountain customs. Therefore, Nian gengyao only needs to hold on for a while. When Huang Taiji''s wolf cavalry arrives, everything will be settled. In this war, the Qing Dynasty did not say that the victory was in hand, but the winning face was much higher than that of the Tang Dynasty. On the other hand, the confrontation between Shanhaiguan inner city and outer city continued. Yue Fei looked at the huge city and frowned. "General, it''s almost time." Zhao Yun didn''t know when he came to him. He also watched the inner city of SHANGUAN customs. "Attack." With Yue Fei''s command, the Tang army, which had been in confrontation for many days, suddenly launched a fierce attack and rushed to Shanhaiguan like a tide. .. Chapter 588 The capital of the Qing Dynasty. This building, also known as the Forbidden City, has a long history and is a symbol of incomparable glory of the Qing Dynasty. However, today''s Forbidden City is chaotic and people are worried. The development of the war is faster than expected, and the war situation is more complicated and unpredictable. If the war two years ago made the people of the Qing Dynasty feel the crisis, now they really feel a kind of panic. In terms of numbers, the Qing Dynasty successively invested nearly five million troops, while the Tang Dynasty only had more than two million. However, almost double the advantage did not let the Qing Dynasty take advantage of it. Even, it was the Qing Dynasty that had been losing all the time, which was a strange thing in itself. "Your Majesty, they are coming." In the jungle, nearly 30000 practitioners lurked silently, motionless, without any trace of Ruth. The most elite existence of the Tang Dynasty gathered here. Zhan Zhao, ye Gucheng, Li Yuanfang, Qiao Feng, and Bai Yutang gather beside Li Xian. Breaking into the Empire alone and all the way to the capital is almost a feat against the whole empire, but everyone has no fear, only excitement and excitement. This is a war destined to go down in history. In fact, Huang Taiji''s guess is not wrong. Li Xian doesn''t want to spend too much time in this war. Because the longer it takes, the worse it gets. It is not only the power of other regions, but also the fact that once the Qing dynasty fell into a war of attrition, it would be more chaotic. Even if Li Xian won, he could not clean up the mess. So he chose surprise. However, Huang Taiji''s mistake is that Li Xian did not launch a surprise attack through Shanhaiguan, but made a detour from canglan river. Whether Li cunxiao''s attack or Yue Fei''s siege of Shanhaiguan is part of the plan, the purpose is to let Huang Taiji see through the plan of the Tang Dynasty to attack the capital, and then lead people back. The only difference is time. Li Xian never planned to attack the Forbidden City with these 30000 monks. His goal is only one, Huang Taiji. "Get ready." After a look at the people around him, Li Xian spat out three words. In an instant, all the practitioners disappeared and entered the prepared ambush position. At the same time, there was a dark tide between heaven and earth. Under the leadership of Huang Taiji, the elite composed of 30000 wolf cavalry troops and 78 thousand flag children quickly came to the Forbidden City. Huang Taiji''s plan is also very simple. Now that he has seen through the opponent''s tactics, he will wait for work with ease and completely disintegrate the opponent''s plan. In the past, he might choose another way, completely giving up his defense and directly attacking the whole line to win the Tang Dynasty. But now, he has to be cautious. He can''t afford to lose this battle. Therefore, he chose the safest way to do the best defense, regardless of the cost of drag down, as long as unbeaten is victory. One hundred thousand troops came from the sky. The sound of horses'' hoofs was like thunder, and the mountains and rivers trembled. However, just as the Forbidden City was near, a golden light suddenly fell from the sky. "Boom! Boom! Boom "Boom! Boom! Boom "Boom! Boom! Boom The lightning stroke skill arranged by ten thousand practitioners fell from the sky, and the lightning with thick and thin arms shot like arrows. "No!" Huang Taiji is worthy of being a strong man in the realm of fitness. He almost reacts at the moment when lightning appears, and the green light around him converges to form a defense. However, the people behind him obviously did not have this ability, 100000 people and horses were instantly submerged by lightning. Li Xian looked at the thunderous battlefield, his eyes were cold, and said to himself, "it''s really not so easy." Li Xian knew the difficulty of the battle. He knew that the army of the Qing Dynasty would not be defeated so easily, but he was surprised by the wolf cavalry wrapped in black armor. At the moment of lightning falling, except for the first wave that caused damage and killed many enemies, the rest of the lightning didn''t cause any substantial damage. Black light appeared on the armor of wolf cavalry, which absorbed the damage of thunder and lightning just like a protective shield. Even the ordinary soldiers behind did not cause much damage. "Li Xian, get out and die." All of a sudden, a shout of rage rang through the sky. The thunder and lightning dispersed, Huang Taiji''s tall figure stood on the spot, and the wolf cavalry lined up behind him, majestic. "Those who fit well deserve their reputation." Li Xian didn''t talk nonsense either. His body flashed in the air, and behind him 30000 practitioners came down to the world like magic soldiers. "It seems that I underestimated you. Unexpectedly, you have the courage." At the moment, Huang Taiji also understands that Li Xian''s plan is to kill himself with these people. I have to say that this plan is really bold, even crazy."Can the descendants of the God of war only talk?" Li Xian''s wrist shakes and Xuanyuan sword appears in front of him. The shining people can''t open their eyes. "You think you can kill me with an artifact, you are delusional." Huang Taiji''s eyes fell on Xuanyuan sword. Obviously, he knew what it was. With a roar of anger, the space in front of him suddenly blurred, and then turned into a black hole. Huang Taiji reached out to grab it, and a red gold axe appeared in his hand. "As powerful as Xuanyuan sword?" Li Xian frowned. He clearly felt that this axe was not a common thing. It contained the power of fury, which seemed not weaker than Xuanyuan sword. What''s more strange was that it seemed to have a sense. The Xuanyuan sword in Li Xian''s hand trembled, as if very angry. "Die Huang Taiji didn''t care about this. He shook his axe and cracked the ground under his feet. At the next moment, his body shot up like a shell and fell like a huge mountain. "Well come!" In the face of such a strong attack, Li Xian does not retreat, but advances, with a wave of Xuanyuan sword. With a loud bang, the swords and axes collided, the mountains and rivers were broken, and the sound was deafening. At this moment, time seems to be static, whether it is Li Xian or Huang Taiji''s figure has become slow, even motionless, Xuanyuan sword and axe between an inch or so of space, turbulent. Huang Taiji''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. He is a strong man in the realm of fitness. He should crush Yuanying''s realm, but why can Li Xian fight with him. It''s like a signal to start. With the fight between Li Xian and Huang Taiji, thirty thousand practitioners also attack the wolf cavalry and eight flag soldiers on the ground at the same time. The war, which will ultimately determine the future destiny of the two dynasties, has finally begun. .. Chapter 589 "Boom!" With a loud bang. The figures of Li Xian and Huang Taiji suddenly separated, and they each stepped back a little more than a foot, staring at each other very carefully. Feeling the pain of tears coming from his arm, Li Xian was shocked. The combination realm is really powerful. It''s just a round of fighting, which makes his body have such a heavy burden. If he delays, he must not be an opponent. What he didn''t know was that Huang Taiji was even more surprised at the moment. Generally speaking, the combat effectiveness of the fitness realm is more than one level higher than that of the Yuanying realm. This is not the first few realms of the practitioners, and the gap is not big. It can be made up by other aspects. The physical ability of the practitioners of the fitness realm is much stronger than that of the yuan infant realm, not to mention the speed and use of the spiritual power. But even so, in a sudden encounter, Huang Taiji didn''t take advantage of it. This is a strange thing in itself. His eyes swept over the battlefield below, and Li Xian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The battle between 30000 practitioners and 100000 Qing troops is not optimistic. The soldiers made up of the children of the eight banners were not enough to be afraid of. The key was the wolf cavalry. These guys don''t know what they''re from. They''re a little bit worse, but their combat effectiveness is surprisingly high. Many practitioners are immune to attacks. Even Zhan Zhao and others are barely able to fight with several life wolf cavalry. "We can''t drag on any longer." In an instant, Li Xian had a decision in his heart. The idea of killing Huang Taiji failed. It seems that we can only rely on ourselves. At this point, Li Xian''s eyes were filled with murderous thoughts. Today''s World War I will be divided between victory and defeat. The supreme emperor decided to move to the extreme, and his fierce sword spirit shot out, smashing the bull head-on. Huang Taiji''s face suddenly changed when he saw this. He didn''t expect that Li Xian would dare to take the initiative to attack at the moment. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Li Xian could launch such a powerful attack. This sword has been vaguely separated from the realm of Yuanying, and it is not too much to say that it is a sword of fitness realm. There is no time to think about why Li Xian of Yuanying realm can launch such a powerful attack. The red and gold axe suddenly made several sharp light waves. Obviously, Huang Taiji attached great importance to the attack. Who knows, the light wave and the sword Qi suddenly touch, but the seemingly fierce sword Qi doesn''t disperse directly. Huang Taiji couldn''t help but be stunned. It was like a fist fell on the cotton, and he couldn''t make any effort. However, Huang Taiji immediately responded and said with a laugh, "I thought you really mastered the metaphysical level of the fitness realm. It turned out that it was just a show off. However, it seems that your cultivation method is quite good. Li Xian, bow down to the throne today. Maybe I can spare your life." "That''s a lot of crap." Li Xian said coldly, but he didn''t dare to be careless. Huang Taiji''s words are more or less understandable to him. The secret of the use of power in the realm of fitness is most likely related to those acupoint meridians. It''s a pity that Jiutian Xuannv is mystifying herself, but it''s nothing to understand this. However, this is also good news. At least, his attack can cause damage to Huang Taiji. With a burst of size, Huang Taiji bullied him, and suddenly he was hungry. Li Xian was in a hurry to deal with it. Xuanyuan sword was waving like the wind, and the sword went away quickly. However, unfortunately, there is a gap between the two sides. Li Xian eventually falls behind. Every time the two sides fight each other, Li Xian''s figure keeps retreating. Depending on the power of the supreme emperor''s decision, although there was no serious injury, Li Xian''s face became paler and paler. "I''ll see how long you can hold on." Huang Taiji yelled angrily, and the axe fell down again. Suddenly, there was a thunder. On the huge axe, a huge force came, and Li Xianzheng was directly blasted out like a shell. With a loud bang, Li Xian''s figure fell from the air and almost disappeared into the earth. Huang Taiji, however, was like a shadow, with a huge axe falling in the air, which meant to split Li Xian in two. Seeing the attack coming, Li Xian did not panic. It''s useless to think too much between life and death. Only by being calm can we save lives and win. Taking advantage of the short gap, Li Xian took a deep breath. Thanks to the power of the supreme emperor''s decision, Li Xian''s recovery ability is extremely high. Although he looks embarrassed now, he has not been fatally injured. Slightly raised his hand, the body''s spiritual power to re comb, Xuanyuan sword light suddenly bright three points. In the realm, Li Xian is still a long way away from the fitness realm, but at the moment, a sense of inexplicability suddenly rises in his heart. The Xuanyuan sword that originally wanted to be shot was slightly stunned. At the moment, Li Xian let Huang Taiji''s attack come to him."I see." In a flash, Li Xian''s heart was like a mirror, and Xuanyuan sword was inexplicable. This sword seems to have no trace to find. It''s not even a clever trick. It''s more like a stab that an ordinary person can easily find. But it was such a sword that made Huang Taiji''s face suddenly change. He suddenly stopped, and the attack he was about to succeed suddenly stopped and flew back. Almost at the same time, Li Xian stabbed a sword straight into the sky, and the flash of golden sword was not weaker than the light wave on the giant axe. "Is this guy really a monster?" Huang Taiji looked at Li Xian, who was in a mess in front of him. He hardly dared to elaborate on what he had just gone through. Originally there was only one fancy Li Xian how to suddenly stab a sword that can threaten the realm of fitness. It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. Huang Taiji naturally knows how difficult it is to understand the state of fit and enter it. It took him many years to achieve this with the help of the blood of the God of war. How could Li Xian feel the mystery of the state of fitness in a short time. "After all, it''s the use of power." At the moment, Li Xian has understood what the nine day Xuannu is going to tell him. Maybe this is a test of the nine day Xuannu, or something else. In fact, the fundamental difference between the fitness realm and the Yuanying realm lies in the different patterns. Yuanying''s realm is to cultivate and improve himself as a whole. The state of fit is to put the whole into the heaven and earth, and integrate everything around it, which includes the harmony of the time, the place and the people, the spiritual power and the whole world. Of course, Li Xian didn''t have time to think about it at all. He just vaguely understood something in his fight with Huang Taiji. .. Chapter 590 "Don''t delay. Kill him." Fierce, Huang Taiji in the brain jumps out this idea. I don''t know why, Mingming has a huge advantage, but Huang Taiji''s heart is a kind of uneasy feeling. Thinking of this, Huang Taiji suddenly put his hand on the edge of the giant axe. A wisp of blood fell into the axe along Huang Taiji''s palm. At that time, the red and golden light was as bright as the sun, which made people unable to open their eyes. Then, behind Huang Taiji, a vague giant figure appeared out of thin air. "Li Xian, go to hell." With a roar, Huang Taiji came like a shell, mixed with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. The space where he passed was blurred, the ground was broken, and everything around him was destroyed instantly. "Damn it." In an instant, Li Xian felt the powerful power coming towards him. In a hurry, he didn''t have time to wave Xuanyuan sword directly and send out the most powerful attack he could use at the moment. It seems that I feel the master''s heart. Xuanyuan sword on a sound of dragon, golden light into a dragon to meet the red golden light. "Pa Pa Pa!" "Pa Pa Pa!" "Pa Pa Pa!" There was a series of explosions. The two lights intertwined and swept up, like a hurricane. Within a hundred feet, everything turned into nothingness, and even the soldiers and monks around were hard to escape. For a moment, everyone stopped, staring at the light, trying to find their faith. Everyone knows that this blow is about to determine the future direction of Cang region and cangxuan region. Half a full column of incense time passed, the two rays slowly disappeared. "Your Majesty." Zhan Zhao exclaimed, vaguely, he saw two vague figures on the ground, and immediately rushed to the other side. With his voice, everyone responded and followed. On the other hand, the wolf cavalry did the same. "Get out of here." As the two sides fell into a scuffle here, Qiao Feng gave a loud shout and hit the 18 dragon subduing palms, rushing to Li Xian''s side. However, when he saw the scene on the ground, he was stunned. The two figures were scorched black all over, obviously they had received a fatal blow. It was almost impossible to identify who was who, but fortunately, Xuanyuan sword was still easy to recognize. Qiao Feng didn''t have time to think about it. He picked up Li Xian and looked into the situation. He felt cold in his heart. At the moment, Li Xian is more out of breath than in. "General Joe, let''s go." Seeing that Qiao Feng had saved people, ye Gucheng yelled and stood back on the spot, suddenly waving his sword. "A sword comes to the west, and a fairy flies out of the sky." With the strongest strike of Ye Gucheng, the sword Qi of tens of feet swept away, and instantly opened up a channel. Qiao Feng didn''t care about anything else at all. He broke out of the enclosure. "You generals, go quickly. I''ll wait for the end." Seeing the wolf cavalry forming a encirclement, one of the monks yelled and rushed to the enemy regardless of everything. With his action, more and more people rushed to each other and opened a channel with their lives. "Go." Zhan Zhao took a look at those who were generous to die. He looked sad in his eyes, but he had to make a decision. They need to live. They need to take Li Xian out of the Qing Dynasty. In this way, the battle that determines the future of the two countries came to an abrupt end and ended in an inexplicable way. I don''t know if I can survive. Both sides protect their owners and leave in a hurry. "What should we do now?" In a broken temple in the wilderness, dozens of monks guard around. Zhan Zhao and others stand at the door, looking anxious. "General Qiao Feng is delivering spiritual power to his majesty. He should be able to save his life for the time being." "It''s not a good way to go on like this. We can deliver spiritual power to your Majesty in turn, but it''s not easy to leave the Qing Dynasty." "Let''s go step by step. It''s urgent for your majesty to put out the fire now. General Yue and they have got the news that they should come to meet us. Now it''s how we can get to the border." "General, the villain knows a little about the art of disguise. He can disguise you generals and attract the enemy''s attention." A monk suddenly came out and said. "Well, I''ll go with you." "I''ll go too." At that time, a kind of practitioner came out one after another and said, without hesitation. "You, you are..." For a moment, Zhanzhao didn''t know what to do, but he couldn''t speak with his mouth open."General, it''s hard for us to repay your kindness. If it''s time for us to repay, please escort your majesty back safely." "Well, I promise you." Zhan Zhao clenched his teeth and said solemnly. As a result, dozens of practitioners divided into several horses, disguised as the models of Zhan Zhao and others, scattered and broke out from all directions. The real Zhan Zhao and others return to the Tang Dynasty with the unconscious Li Xian from a secret path. Along the way, people took turns to deliver spiritual power to Li Xian, but Li Xian never got better. This is undoubtedly bad news. Three days later. At the end of the cliff, the tired figures of Zhan Zhao and others appear here. "Have a rest. Under the cliff is canglan river. Let''s go home." Zhan Zhao took a deep breath and said. In the past few days, they have been running away almost without sleep. They have encountered the enemy several times, and everyone is exhausted. In addition, they have to continue to give life to Li Xian, so everyone has no rest. There were no more than 13 monks who had been with them, and these national protection generals became bare commanders, fighting one after another in the territory of the Qing Dynasty. "Or you have the foresight to take this road, otherwise we are afraid that it will be a lot of bad luck." Bai Yutang said while wiping the blood on his face. According to other people''s information, if they follow the scheduled route, they are afraid that they have been surrounded by the moment. "Do you think this road is really safe?" Suddenly, a voice full of laughter came. All of a sudden, everyone stood up. Looking for sound, a large number of people and horses slowly appeared around the cliff. "Next year, gengyao, you are the protectors of the Tang Dynasty. Since you have come to China, why should you leave in a hurry?" With that, Nian gengyao raised his hand, and everyone came forward one after another to surround Zhan Zhao and others in the center. Looking at Zhan Zhao and others like a turtle in a jar, Nian gengyao smiles. This time, he will make the most outstanding contribution to the Qing Dynasty. Li Xian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, was captured alive, together with several national protection generals. I''m afraid this kind of merit is unprecedented. .. Chapter 591 "It seems that it takes a lot of time to talk to you about surrender. Well, I''ll give you a good name." Nian gengyao coldly looks at Zhan Zhao and others who are ready to make a final effort. Watch them start the final fight. He''s gambling in this rush. It''s only three days since Li Xian and Huang Taiji were seriously injured. In fact, it''s only more than one day for him to return to the Forbidden City. After hearing about it, he came here. He didn''t know that his 3000 Qingqi could kill these people, but he came without hesitation. No matter how much he paid, it was enough to win Li Xian. And God is looking after him. In the past few days, the continuous fighting of Zhan Zhao and others has been at the end of the storm. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As the cavalry charged wave by wave, Zhan Zhao and others gradually showed fatigue and dispirited. However, their tenacity is beyond people''s imagination. "Are these people monsters?" Nian gengyao was inexplicably upset about the battle. Although Zhan Zhao and others have been seriously injured, Li Xian, who is still unconscious, is undamaged. The battle that was originally expected to be solved in a short time has been delayed for such a long time. "Can they really give their lives for Li Xian? What''s the point of this meaningless struggle? " Shaking his head, Nian gengyao didn''t think about it any more, but his worry became more and more intense. It should have been calculated to all places, and there will be no problems. According to the situation on the field, these 3000 light riders are enough to kill each other. But what''s the matter with this intense uneasiness. In a trance, Nian gengyao suddenly drew out his long knife. He was not a man who would easily take part in the war. The gentleman does not stand under the wall of danger, which is his consistent style. If things come to the point where he needs to do it himself, what is he fighting for. It''s natural that the hard work should be done by the staff. But this time, driven by the strong uneasiness, he planned to take part in the battle. Maybe I''ll be hurt by a few guys on the other side, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s end the fight as soon as possible. However, it was just when Nian gengyao was ready to make a move. A roar came fiercely. Nian gengyao almost instinctively cut the arrow with his backhand. However, the people around him were not so lucky. Several screams came, and one after another people fell down. For a moment, their fierce attack stopped. "It''s a miracle." Nian gengyao looked at the hand of the Tang army''s Crossbow on the other side of the cliff and frowned slightly. There is no doubt that Zhan Zhao and others chose this road to cover up the Qing army and their own people. No one knows when or where they will return, except for one person, Nian gengyao. Of course, this is Nian gengyao''s idea. However, the Tang army on the opposite side mercilessly penetrated his idea. "Reinforcements, reinforcements are coming." Seeing the appearance of the Tang army, Zhan Zhao and others were naturally overjoyed. However, they soon found that the cliff was too far away to come over. Zhanzhao chose here precisely because it is a shortcut and a dead end. From this point of view, the cliff is within the defense line of the Qing Dynasty, and jumping down the river will lead to the territory of the Tang Dynasty. Just as they are now, life and death are on the line. "It seems that there are capable people in your army, but they can''t save your lives." Nian gengyao moves forward with a knife. The distance of the Bowman is too far, even if the arrows of the Tang Dynasty are very advanced, it is difficult to hit when the distance is well guarded. Facing the approaching Nian gengyao, Zhan Zhao and others stood up and used their bodies to form the last line of defense. But they also know that failure and death are just a matter of time. They can only protect their faith and hope with their lives. "I admire people like you, so I must kill you." Nian gengyao''s voice is cold. He knew that once he let these people go this time, he would face their crazy counterattack in the future. That''s what he''s going to do. Today, they are all going to die. The long sword is full of killing. "Don''t hurt my Lord." Just when Zhan Zhao and others wanted to use their lives to resist the attack of the other party, a roar came down from the sky. The first mock exam of came with voice. There was a crackle. Nian gengyao''s blade fell on the cold light and was blocked.At this time, people could see clearly that the cold light was a bright silver spear. Then a tall figure stood in front of the crowd. "Zhao Yun is here." Holding the spear in the backhand, four short words fall into the ears of the public, but the effect is different. Nian gengyao was surprised, helpless and powerless. At this time, people need to be able to find here. Is it really their own bad luck. Zhan Zhao and others are hopeful and excited. They didn''t tell anyone the final route. Zhao Yun''s appearance is no different from the divine army. "Cheering general, escort your majesty away. I''m here." Zhao Yun did not look back, but said calmly. "It''s not so easy to go." Nian gengyao yelled angrily. How could the cooked duck make him fly away. At present, Zhan Zhao and others who are ready to jump off the cliff are the first to stop. However, Zhao Yun immediately attacked him with a horizontal gun. At the same time, the soldiers led by Nian gengyao also attacked him. However, Zhao Yun was like a dragon going out to sea. One shot repels Nian gengyao, and the backhand sweeps away thousands of troops, blocking all the soldiers pursuing him. The place where the tip of the gun passes is full of flesh and blood, and there is no one enemy. "No, it''s impossible. Are the generals of the Tang army monsters? " Nian gengyao looked at the knife that fell to the ground in disbelief. At the moment, he was full of fear. One move, just one move. Just now, if Zhao Yun didn''t want to stop other people, he might have killed himself with one shot. They are also generals. How could the generals of the Tang army be so powerful. "Charge, catch Li Xianzhe, upgrade three levels in a row, reward ten thousand Liang." Nian gengyao roared. There must be brave men under the heavy reward. In an instant, people rushed to kill them. However, Zhao Yun is awe inspiring, a long gun is airtight, and the corpses are piled up like mountains and rivers of blood on the small cliff for a moment. One man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand men are not allowed to open it. Nian gengyao watched Zhan Zhao jump off the cliff and disappear. He watched his soldiers die one by one on the spot, but he didn''t even touch Zhao Yun''s clothes. "See you later." When Zhan Zhao and others leave, Zhao Yun doesn''t have the need to stay. He doesn''t want to kill Nian gengyao. Even if he is a master of Yuanying realm, he can''t bear the fierce battle. However, watching Zhao Yun leave, including Nian gengyao, no one dares to stop him. .. Chapter 592 "Your Majesty, your majesty." A cry of grief came. In the palace, the women headed by Wang Ling were devastated to see Li Xian who was undoubtedly dead. "Empress, your concubine, we have not protected your majesty well. We are to blame for our death." Zhan Zhao and others knelt on the ground and fell into deep remorse. "I don''t blame you." Compared with other girls, although Wang Ling was also full of grief, he forced himself to calm down. Looking at Zhanzhao and others, Wang Ling personally lifted them up one by one and said, "you generals, what''s the crime? You are meritorious officials. Wang Ling should thank you." Then Wang Ling gave a deep gift. "The queen can''t do it. She can''t do it." Zhanzhao and others hastened to return the ceremony. The rest of Diao Chan, Fenghuang and Shangguan Wan''er also got up to salute. "Without you, your majesty could not have come back." Wang Ling''s voice trembled slightly. "You generals have been working hard all the way. Let''s go to heal first." "Well, I''ll leave later." Zhanzhao and others hesitated and left. "Sister, what should we do now?" As the others left, there were only Wang Ling''s daughters left in the palace. Diao Chan was the first to cry. "Yes, sister, what do you say to do?" The voice of Shangguan''s smile also had a cry. "Well, your majesty is not dead. What are you doing?" At the moment, Wang Ling seems to grow up suddenly, and become powerful from that little bird dependent woman. "According to several generals, your majesty needs someone to deliver spiritual power all the time. You should deal with the Phoenix first." "Wan''er, Jinlian hasn''t come back yet. You should take over the business of the royal guards first, and make sure that the information won''t be leaked out, especially focusing on the other side." Speaking of this, Wang Ling''s voice suddenly became cold. "I see, sister." Shangguan Wan''er nodded. "Diao Chan''s sister, you go to Tianshi''s house and invite Tianshi Zhang." Wang Ling arranged things one by one, and then summoned Liu Bowen and di Renjie. "Empress, what''s the matter with your majesty?" The two prime ministers of the Tang Dynasty were shocked to see Li Xian. "You are the most trusted ministers of your majesty, and I will not hide it from you." Wang Ling said sadly. "Your Majesty is seriously injured. Although he is still alive now, he has no idea how to treat him. At present, the Tang Dynasty is a time of life and death. The country is doing business. Please do everything." Then Wang Ling gave a deep gift. "Queen, where is that?" Di Renjie and Liu Bowen quickly fell to the ground and said, "empress, please rest assured that there are ministers waiting. Nothing will happen to the Tang Dynasty when your majesty wakes up." Seeing Liu Bowen and di Renjie off, Wang Ling suddenly sits on the ground and weeps in a low voice while standing in the empty imperial study. She bit her arm and tried not to make a sound. She was shivering. Like Diao Chan, she was also sad and felt helpless. All of her is on Li Xian. Seeing Li Xian like that, how can she keep calm. But she had to keep calm. She wants to protect the country that Li Xian built. That''s what she should do. I don''t know how long after that, Wang Ling, dressed in a phoenix hat, left the imperial study with incomparable momentum at every step. No one could see what kind of grief this woman had just experienced. As di Renjie and Liu Bowen promised, there was no chaos in the Tang Dynasty. This is also due to Li Xian''s early preparation. His ruling style made the whole Tang Dynasty become a self operating machine. Everyone knows what he should do, which has become a habit. In the Imperial Palace, conggulun and Qing''er, the princesses of the Qing Dynasty, who are not under house arrest, are surprised to see the huge imperial palace. "Is the news true? Li Xian is dying. " Conggulun looked at the maids who were performing their duties. The eunuch said with some doubts. "The news can''t be wrong. Li Xian led people to go deep into the territory of the Qing Dynasty. They were seriously injured in the first battle with his majesty. They are still unconscious and have just been sent back." Qing''er said calmly, as if he had seen these things. "Does this palace look like the emperor is dying?" Conggulun seemed to be asking and talking to himself. "It''s not like that, but I''m more concerned about how Li Xian hurt his majesty." Qing''er frowned and said.In her opinion, Li Xian is really powerful, but it can''t be the opponent of Huang Taiji. "Listen to you say so, it seems to know why Li Xian is in a coma?" Conggulun said suddenly. Wen yanqing''er''s face changed slightly and said, "maybe." "That''s it Conggulun suddenly turns his head and stares at Qing''er. "What are you doing?" "I was thinking, is it better for me to live alone, or to save you once?" "What do you mean?" Feeling conggulun''s eyes, Qing''er shivers all over inexplicably, and the whole person feels cool on his back. , "ha ha, I don''t know what the chaos of the Qing Dynasty is like now. Qing''er, our opportunity has come." Conggulun''s enigmatic smile makes Qing''er panic. As conggulun expected, the Qing Dynasty was in complete chaos. The news that Huang Taiji was in a coma spread quickly, and there was a lot of discussion in the court and the army, although Princess Zhuang tried her best to maintain the operation of the Qing Dynasty. However, it is different from the Tang Dynasty. The stability of the Qing Dynasty was largely based on Huang Taiji, a master in the realm of integration. At the moment, with Huang Taiji unconscious, these problems are exposed. The major forces in the court are fighting against each other, and the emperor''s relatives and relatives are discussing what should be done after the death of Huang Taiji. The major families are studying the future. The most terrible thing is that all this is based on war. The war between Cang Lan Jiang and Shan customs not only didn''t stop, but also intensified. This in itself is a very abnormal thing. The officers and men of the Tang Dynasty did not know that Li Xian was in a coma. Everything was going on in an orderly way, as if there was an emperor or not. "It''s not that Li Xian was also seriously injured. What''s the matter?" In the barracks, He Lin, who was in charge of the command, issued hoarse questions. But no one answered him. It''s also that the monarch is in a coma. The Qing Dynasty has become a mess, but the Tang Dynasty can still operate stably. This kind of thing is incredible. .. Chapter 593 "Empress, your majesty seems to have an inexplicable power to devour the vitality at the moment, and I don''t have a good way to do it now." In the palace, Zhang Haining frowned and looked solemn. Li Xian''s situation caught him by surprise. Now he has become the great master of the Heavenly Master''s mansion, and he has reached the peak of his life. Who is most worried about Li Xian''s life and death. In the past two days, he has tried his best to cure Li Xian. He has read countless materials, but he can''t do anything except draw a conclusion. "The master of heaven is bothering." Wang Ling didn''t show any emotion when he heard the expected answer. "Master, is there any way to contact Xuannv?" Wang Ling asked. "Well, empress, to tell you the truth, Xuannv is unable to intervene in the affairs here for some reasons." Zhang Haining hesitated to tell the truth. "That''s it Wang Ling sighed and motioned Zhang Haining to step down. "Your Majesty, your majesty, tell me what to do now?" In the empty palace, Wang Ling''s voice was sad. "Empress, Princess conggulun, please see me!" Outside the hall, the voice of Lu Bing came. "Let her in." Pondering for a moment, Wang Ling slightly stabilized his mood and said. For conggulun, Wang Ling didn''t know what emotion to use. This woman is a princess of the Qing Dynasty. There is nothing wrong with her. In the end, she is also a poor woman as a tool. The most important thing is that Li Xian didn''t mean to deal with her. "I''ve seen the queen." Conggulun came to the bedroom, his eyes fell on the bed behind the curtain, and he could see a vague figure motionless. "what is your royal highness?" Wang Ling''s voice was cold. Although she can understand conggulun''s practice and situation, she was the woman who openly expressed her good feelings for Li Xian that day. Wang Ling would not be jealous, but she would not have a good face. "The reason why your majesty is unconscious is because of the weapon in my brother''s hand." Conggulun stood quietly and said. "My brother has the blood of the God of war, which is handed down from Chiyou in ancient times. That axe is also the weapon of Chiyou''s God of war in those days, which contains the power of evil spirit and can devour life. It is not easy for your majesty to live to this day. " "What do you want?" Wang lingben is a very intelligent woman. When she heard each other''s words, she immediately understood her meaning. "Ha ha, the empress is really pleasant. I don''t know how to cure your majesty, but there is only one possibility. Conguron didn''t seem to mean to beat around the bush. "What method?" Concerning Li Xian''s life and death, Wang Ling''s mood has obviously fluctuated. "The empress and her majesty are really in love with each other. On the way here, I was thinking that it would be better to exchange this news for something. Now, I finally know." A little meal, conggulun said. "Before they assassinated Li Xian, concubine Zhuang had been trapped in a place similar to the training room. There was an inexplicable force that could imprison all external forces. In that place, they should be able to isolate the evil spirit in Li Xian''s body from Chiyou''s Tomahawk." "Practice room?" Wang Ling understood each other''s meaning, but conggulun''s words are somewhat believable. "That''s all, empress. Goodbye." With that, conggulun turned to leave. "Wait, what do you want?" Wang Ling stopped her. "What do I want, hehe, with the friendship of the queen and the kindness of your majesty, what else do I need?" With that, conggulun left. A moment later, Wang Ling and others took Li Xian to the training room. "Sister, is her word credible?" Diao Chan asked. "If anything happens to your majesty, I will let them pay for it." Shangguan Wan''er said. "Well, wait a little longer." Wang Ling interrupts the women''s talk about Lun, and she begins to deliver spiritual power to Li Xian in turn. With the increasingly severe situation, Li Xian''s life and spiritual power are passing faster and faster, and now they are stretched out. Although I don''t know how much I can believe conggulun''s words, I can only let go. "Sister, you see your Majesty''s face is getting better." Suddenly, the Phoenix exclaimed. All the girls looked for voices. Sure enough, Li Xian''s face was a bit more bloody. "Great." For a moment, all the women were overjoyed. For them, Li Xian was everything.At this moment, a white light suddenly lit up in the training room. The girls could not help looking in the direction of the light, only to see the figure of the nine heaven Xuannv suspended in the air, ethereal dust. "Xuannv, please help your majesty." Wang Ling was the first to react and fell to his knees. "Please forgive me." "Please forgive me." "Please forgive me." For a moment, the women knelt down and begged. "I already know what''s going on here. Go out. He''s OK." Xuannv looked at the crowd and said coldly. In the end, the women had to leave reluctantly. On the other side, Xuannv took a look at Li Xian and said with a sneer, "do you really think you are invincible?" Shaking her head, Xuannu reached over Li Xian''s head, and a great force poured into Li Xian''s body. Originally, Li Xian''s body had been blackened in the battle, just as it had been burned by fire. With the injection of this force, his body slowly recovered as before. At the moment, the palace is full of visions. Over the huge imperial palace, the virtual shadow of the nine heaven Xuannv is the main force in the sky. In Chang''an City, countless visible spiritual powers converge and flow towards the imperial palace. In a moment, the whole city vibrated. A seven color dragon appeared out of thin air and crashed into the palace. Zhang Haining, who just left the palace at the moment, was completely frightened by the scene in front of him. Looking at the empty shadow of Xuannv in the sky, looking at the seven color dragon''s face changed greatly. "Darling, what''s the relationship between Li Xian and nine days Xuannu? How could she pay such a high price to save him?" But he soon regained his peace and even a little joy. What is the relationship between Li Xian and Jiutian Xuannv has nothing to do with him. He only knows that there is no problem following Li Xian. That''s OK. However, it seems that Li Xian and Jiutian Xuannv do have some other relationships. But at the moment, in the training room, Li Xian opens his eyes weakly, and looks at Jiutian Xuannv. "Do you know the secret of fit state?" "I see. It''s just that the price is too high." .. Chapter 594 At the moment, Li Xian is not clear about his mood. Although he was in a coma, he knew everything he had experienced. Zhan Zhao and others fight with blood, Zhao Yun''s magic weapon comes from heaven, Wang Ling''s women''s sadness and strength, and conggulun''s trade. Of course, this war does not mean that there is no harvest at all. Just like the question of nine days Xuannv, he knows the mystery of the state of fit. To put it bluntly, the mystery is very simple. How to integrate yourself with the world, from a user to a controller. Of course, understanding and being able to do are two things. It''s not too bad to say that I was lucky in the battle with Huang Taiji that day. "The little bit of power you left in me just in case?" Li Xian, still unable to move, asked. "You''re smart. There''s a big difference between what I say and what you understand." Nine days Xuan female smile way. "Why don''t you just say it first?" Li Xian said angrily that he lost a lot in this war and almost lost his life. If Xuannv had informed him in advance, maybe the result would be different. "Everyone has his own destiny. If he doesn''t suffer losses, he will have a long memory. Otherwise, he will really think he is invincible." Nine days Xuan female says. "Yes, you have a point." Li Xian said with some chagrin. "It''s not a small price to pay this time." Feeling the power constantly pouring into his body, Li Xian is in a complicated mood. He can clearly feel that what is gathering in his body at the moment is the spiritual power and luck of the Tang Dynasty. "Shouldn''t these be absorbed by you?" "Well, when you get to my level, you will understand." Nine days Xuan female shook head to say. "After this battle, you should understand what I''m asking for. This time, I''ll give you a little reward in advance." "What you said is really light. I''m trying my best outside. It''s good for you, but seriously, what''s so strange about that Huang Taiji''s axe?" Li Xian suddenly thought of the power that has been swallowing his vitality in his body these days. "Evil spirit. Another way to strengthen yourself. " Nine days Xuan female says, a deep disdain appears on the face. Hearing this, Li Xian had a clear understanding. There are different ways to gain faith and power. At first, he thought that Jiutian Xuannv''s way was enough to take advantage of others, and did not give people the chance to refuse. However, after seeing Chiyou''s way of seizing the power of belief, Li Xiancai found that Jiutian Xuannv was too kind. Huang Taiji''s method is to rely on war and blood to gain strength, which he can''t agree with. "Next, the Qing Dynasty will launch a crazy attack, you are ready." Nine days Xuan female seem to think of something, drop a word to disappear. "It''s going really fast." Li Xian shook his head, felt the restoration of control of the body, and slowly stood up. Pushing the door out, Wang Ling and others are anxiously waiting. "Your Majesty." "Your Majesty." "Your Majesty." Seeing Li Xian''s appearance, all the women rushed over and expressed their excitement. Holding all the girls in his arms, Li Xian felt great comfort. He felt that it was really good. The next morning, Queen Wang Ling announced the morning court. Although the Tang Dynasty is relatively stable, some people are worried. In the anxious waiting, Li Xian''s figure appeared slowly. For a moment, people looked different. Undoubtedly, the appearance of Li Xian made the whole Tang Dynasty stable. "From today on, the Tang Dynasty has only one thing to do, to capture the Qing Dynasty." Li Xian on the Dragon chair sends out his first order when he wakes up in a low voice. "To die for your majesty." "To die for your majesty." "To die for your majesty." The ministers said in a loud voice. subsequently, Li Xian rewarded meritorious ministers and rewarded meritorious service, and mobilized troops to prepare for the all-out attack on the Qing Dynasty. In fact, during his coma, the war never stopped. But comparatively speaking, Yue Fei and others are consuming, and now, with Li Xian waking up, they can finally attack comprehensively. If you dare to hurt their majesty, you will die. On the other hand, the Qing Dynasty was in endless chaos. Huang Taiji''s life and death were unknown, and all the imperial relatives and relatives began to fight for power and profit. The three times of chaos that had been pacified started here. It can be said that the whole Qing Dynasty was in a precarious situation, with internal and external troubles."Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill In just two months, the army of the Tang Dynasty went all the way to the Forbidden City. The number advantage of the Qing Dynasty was completely destroyed by civil strife and tactical advantage. Outside the Forbidden City, Yue Fei leads the way. "Open the city quickly, surrender and fight in the corner. There is no amnesty for killing." "There is no amnesty for killing, there is no amnesty for killing!" "There is no amnesty for killing, there is no amnesty for killing!" "There is no amnesty for killing, there is no amnesty for killing!" The sound of the tsunami made all the soldiers look pale. Along the way, the Tang army showed a strong battle, which made people feel numb. At the moment, the Qing Dynasty was a garrison, and there was no idea of trying to fight. "Go! Go! Go! Go With Yue Fei''s command, the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty launched an attack. Nowadays, there are few practitioners left on both sides. On that day, the monks led by Li Xian consumed the wolf cavalry of the Qing Dynasty. Although they suffered a heavy loss, the Qing Dynasty was even worse. At the moment, the two rebels were fighting with their military strength. However, the Qing Dynasty was not an opponent at all. In the Tang Dynasty, there were too many generals and soldiers of ten thousand enemies, which made people feel terrible. Li Xian in the main camp quietly looked at all this and said nothing. He did not recover, although nine days Xuannv shot, but he just saved his life, want to restore strength still need some time. "Your Majesty, the Forbidden City has been conquered. Most of the Qing troops have surrendered, and only a few of them are stubborn in the palace." Xue Jinlian came to Li Xian and said softly. Since the last time, Xue Jinlian almost stayed by Li Xian''s side and refused to leave. "It''s over." Some of Li Xian can''t believe it, some of them are like dreams. So the great dynasty was broken, even without the ability to resist. In fact, this is what Li Xian has been worried about. This is the most fundamental gap between the Tang Dynasty and the Qing Dynasty. Without Huang Taiji, the Qing Dynasty is a mess, but without Li Xian, the Tang Dynasty can still operate. "It''s all brilliant." Xue Jinlian said with pride. "Well, let''s go out for a walk and finally meet Huang Taiji." With that, a cold light flashed in Li Xian''s eyes. .. Chapter 595 Under the attack of the Tang army, the whole Forbidden City has been destroyed. Although the Tang Dynasty did not control the whole Cang area at the moment, it had already controlled the Forbidden City. Huangtaiji and the Qing Dynasty had been defeated. Walking on the passageway of the Forbidden City, Li Xian has mixed feelings. "To pay so much for such an invincible result, is it worth it?" Thinking of the soldiers who died in the war and the people who were about to be displaced, Li Xian asked himself in silence. If I had been more careful, would everything have been different. But this is war. A war in which either the enemy or I die. Undoubtedly, Li Xian confirmed that he had done well enough. If he didn''t do it first, would Huang Taiji let the Tang Dynasty go and let him go. But is there a better solution? "No, I''m not strong enough. If I''m strong enough, all this will go in another direction." Li Xian shook his head in silence when he thought of Huang Taiji and the power of nine day Xuannv. I still have a long way to go. "Here you are, your majesty." "Your Majesty." "Your Majesty." When Li Xian appeared, all the officers and men of the Tang army met him. "All of you, Aiqing." Li Xian said calmly. "Thank you, sir." Said the crowd. "Your Majesty, Huangtaiji is inside. These are the clans of the Qing Dynasty." Yue Fei pointed to the people being held around him and said. "Take control first and take over the Forbidden City. I''ll meet Huang Taiji." Li Xian said that he was going to the palace. "Your Majesty, I will go with you." Although Xue Jinlin asked, he did not dare to let go of Li Xian''s hand. Li Xian nodded. Two people slowly step into the luxury palace, usually lively, solemn Palace today seems so desolate. On the throne, Huang Taiji, who was pale in two colors, was barely able to do it with the help of Princess Zhuang. Seeing Li Xian and Xue Jinlian, they slowly raised their heads. In the Jinluan hall, the emperors of the two countries met again, but things were different. "Li Xian..." Seeing the shadow at the gate of the main hall, Huang Taiji struggled to get up, but he failed in the end. The color of resentment in his eyes was beyond expression. Until this moment, Huang Taiji also thought that everything was because of Li Xian, who destroyed the Qing Dynasty and destroyed him. Of course, there is nothing wrong with that. "Any last words?" Li Xian''s voice is cold. "Last words, ha ha, I don''t need pity from you." Huang Taiji staggered to his feet, pointed to Li Xian and said, "I have nothing to say to defeat the enemy. If you want to kill, you have to do it." "Good." Li Xian did not boast or show any kindness. He could see that Huang Taiji was only one step away from death. Without the protection of the God of war, the damage of Xuanyuan sword could not be saved. At the moment, Huang Taiji had already run out of oil. "There''s a man. Meet him." When he got to the door, Li Xian suddenly said. As his voice falls, conggulun and Qing''er slowly walk into the hall. "Your Majesty, is that really OK?" Leaving the hall, Xue Jinlian said softly. "It''s always necessary to promise others. Besides, it''s also true that she saved me." Li Xian said. "Your Majesty is right, but I didn''t expect that she would make such a request." "Yes, I never thought, maybe, even after experiencing such things, in her eyes, it''s still home." No one knows what conggulun and Huang Taiji said. Only after that short conversation, Huang Taiji chose to commit suicide, but Princess Zhuang, who should have died together, survived. Under the suppression of Li Xian, the next emperor of the Qing Dynasty ascended the throne. He was a young child named Fulin. However, although the blood of the Qing Dynasty continued, the whole Cang region fell into unprecedented chaos. After three wars, the status and power of the Qing Dynasty were almost no less than those of the Qing Dynasty. Although they didn''t claim the title of emperor, they were in a dominant position. Cang region is no longer the only one in Qing Dynasty. However, at this time, Li Xian and the Tang Dynasty quietly withdrew. This war, which had attracted much attention and could change the two regional situations, quietly ended. Although many people are dissatisfied with this and complain about it, it has disappeared in the passage of time. But many discerning people can see that Li Xian made a good choice.You know, there is not only cangxuan region, Cang region in China. There are a lot more powerful than them. If Li Xian insists on controlling Cang area, it will inevitably lead to endless resistance from the other side, followed by endless war of attrition. It is true that the Tang Dynasty is powerful. However, to control the whole Cang area with the existing forces is just like a fool''s dream. Once in that situation, if foreign enemies attack, the Tang Dynasty will be doomed. Although Li Xian withdrew his troops, the Tang Dynasty began to invade the Qing Dynasty from business, economy, culture and other aspects. Now the Qing Dynasty is also very weak. As long as it is operated properly, it is only a matter of time before Cangzhou became a subsidiary Dynasty controlled by Li Xian. Although everything has not been carried out according to the original situation, it is still developing in a good direction, at least on the surface. Back in Chang''an, Li Xian spent a few days dealing with the aftermath, and then spent a few days with Wang Ling''s daughters. "This kind of life is really comfortable." Li Xian, who has not yet recovered, has completely settled down to treat the latter emperor. "No wonder so many emperors indulge in enjoyment. Let alone, it''s a good day." Eating the fruit Wang Ling put into his mouth, Li Xian said comfortably. "Your Majesty, when Princess conggulun said she was going to serve you, you didn''t really move?" Suddenly, Wang Ling said teasingly. "God knows, but in the face of such a woman, this is the minimum respect." Li Xianyou said. In fact, to everyone''s surprise, the last thing conggulun asked Li Xian was to keep the blood of the Qing Dynasty. No one knows why he did it, and even many people who know about it object. However, Li Xian agreed to her. As for why, out of pity and respect, perhaps Li Xian himself could not say clearly. Just at this time, Lu Bing, who was already a hundred households of the royal guards, suddenly came running in a panic. "Your Majesty, there''s a fight over there." Hearing this, Li xianso stood up all of a sudden. .. Chapter 596 "Are you sure?" "Eight or nine, it looks like it''s true this time." Looking at the figure of Li Xian and Lu Bing leaving in a hurry, Wang Ling threw the fruit to one side. It seems that the quiet days will disappear. "Go ahead, di Renjie and the royal guards who just came back to deliver the letter." After a while, several people came to the imperial study one after another. In the imperial study, a huge map is depicted on the screen. Looking at it, it can be seen that it is more than a foot long. The mountains, rivers and terrain are moved in great detail by several strokes of different colors. "Your Majesty, this is..." When Di Renjie saw the map, he couldn''t help but step forward. He couldn''t believe his eyes. "Ai Qing thinks very well. This is the map of canghuan domain." Li Xian said with a smile. "Your Majesty, it''s really far sighted." Di Renjie couldn''t help saying. Naturally, di Renjie understood the canghuan region. Among the major forces in the East China, except the Qing Dynasty in Cangzhou, it was the canghuan region that was closest to the Tang Dynasty. Although there was a snow field in the middle, it was very difficult to cross. However, there is no doubt that this realm is another threat to the Tang Dynasty. One of the reasons why Li Xian and the officials of the Tang Dynasty were anxious to fight against the Qing Dynasty was that the strength of the canghuan domain was more powerful. Although it only depends on some hearsay and the investigation of the royal guards, the development of canghuan domain is very strong, and the cultivator alone is much higher than that of the Tang Dynasty. In the war between the Tang Dynasty and the Qing Dynasty, the gap in the number of practitioners can be made up by the advantages of quality and other aspects. However, the number of practitioners in this canghuan domain has reached a level that can not be made up by these things. Therefore, both Li Xian and other ministers who know this information regard canghuan domain as a huge threat. But now it seems that Li Xian is more interested in this dark place, and he has made plans for it. "You talk about the situation of the canghuan realm." "Yes, your majesty." The royal guard who just came back said respectfully. "The realm of canghuan is vast, but it is difficult for the subordinates to make accurate judgments after many explorations. However, the conservative estimation is that it should be bigger than our realm of cangxuan and the realm of Cang. Moreover, the development of the practitioners in the realm of canghuan seems to be very advanced, with a large number. One or two of the ten people on the street are practitioners, and the average level of the realm is very high." After a pause, the royal guards continued. "However, the power of the canghuan region itself is complex and chaotic. At this stage, there are five major power patterns: Houliang, later Tang, later Jin, later Han and later Zhou, plus some other small forces. There are more than ten regimes." "So complicated?" When Di Renjie heard this, he looked thoughtful. Now he knows why his understanding of the canghuan realm is so vague. In such a chaotic environment, rumors are in a mess. If his majesty didn''t send someone to explore, I''m afraid they don''t know what''s going on now. "What about the human style, economic and political situation of the canghuan area?" Li Xian asked. "To your majesty, it''s hard to say that the situation of canghuan kingdom is too complicated. There are contacts among different regimes, but they are fighting against each other. However, the economic development is not very good, but there are many very advanced places in the system, and even some are very similar to our Tang Dynasty. During this period, the information we have obtained has been sorted out, classified and handed over to Lu Baihu. Your majesty can check it. There are more than a dozen of his subordinates and brothers outside. It''s better to talk about things on their own Said the Royal Guard. "I''m worried. Let''s go and have a rest. You''ll be responsible for the matter of Lu Bing." Li Xian thought for a moment and said. "Yes, your majesty." Lu Bing agreed to take people away. "Here, this is the overview sent by the royal guards. Have a look." Li Xian said and threw a memorial to di Renjie. "This is your majesty." Di Renjie took the memorial and his mouth twitched slightly. It''s a memorial. It''s a book. When you open it, you can see that there are nearly a hundred pages before and after, and the entries are very detailed. Starting from entering the snow plain in the realm of canghuan, you can see and write clearly along the way. "Your Majesty has a heart Di Renjie rough list, heartfelt praise way. "Just prepare for a rainy day, Ai Qing. How much time do you think we have left?" Li Xian asked with a sigh. After this battle, Li Xian saw the power of the practitioners. In the past, it was the Tang Dynasty that had absolute power and crushed each other. But now, this situation has changed. The opponents around the Tang Dynasty are too strong, and the feeling of trembling makes him very uncomfortable."The snow plain is a natural barrier. According to the above situation, in a short period of time, the canghuan domain can''t take our side into consideration. It should leave us a lot of time to develop. It''s just that the strength of the canghuan domain seems to be strong." Di Renjie said anxiously. "Yes, it needs at least a combination state to have the capital to fight against. According to the investigation over there, it seems that there are many legends about the strong in the combination state of canghuan realm." Li Xian said with a slight frown. "Does your majesty want to start first or..." Di Renjie knows that Li Xiansu is a man who does not play cards according to common sense. In other words, he always has many fantastic ideas, which can achieve good results by surprise, especially in the case of deadlock. However, this time, Li Xian was very cautious and said: "everything is mainly safe. The situation of canghuan domain needs to be actively investigated. It is the most important to find out the details of the opponents. Moreover, at this stage, they have not found that our existence is the most important. We should make full use of this opportunity to develop." "Does your majesty seem to have any other worries?" Di Renjie is keenly aware of Li Xian''s situation. "Yes, now, we are two worlds. But what do you think is on the other side of the realm? Is it the cautious survival of forces like us, or is it an unknown giant ready to devour everything?" Li Xian''s voice was low and slow. Hearing this, di Renjie''s face changed and he was sweating. "Well, Aiqing, you should deal with this matter and sort out the information first." "I will comply with the order." After Di Renjie left, Li Xian pondered for a long time and suddenly said, "Jinlian, please accompany me to the Qing Dynasty." .. Chapter 597 With the end of the war against the Qing Dynasty. The whole Tang dynasty fell into a very flat and stable development. With the passage of time, Li Xian''s various policy advantages gradually revealed, and the Tang Dynasty entered a prosperous stage of development. Everyone knows that this war is the victory of the Tang Dynasty, and everyone knows that only by following the Tang Dynasty can we have a future. In this way, Chang''an city at this stage is really prosperous. In the midst of this prosperity, they left Chang''an City in a hurry, crossed Shanhaiguan, and came to the Forbidden City, which once dominated Cang region for countless years, but now has no glory. The eunuch retreated, and the civil and military officials left. Today''s Qing Dynasty carried out a batch of exchange transfusion from the inside out. On that day, when concubine Zhuang set up a new leader, many clansmen refused to accept. As a result, Li Xian directly ordered people to cut down a number of them, and then another group of them died suddenly. In this way, Flynn became a child and settled on the throne. However, many ministers of the original Dynasty have left, and now the Qing Dynasty is in turmoil. If Li Xian had not admitted the existence of this dynasty, it would have been destroyed by various sectarian forces. Apart from other things, the existence of the three vassal Kings is stronger than that of the Qing Dynasty. The original ministers had their own families, and they would go to other places to develop. In a word, the Qing Dynasty is a mess. The new emperor, who had just retired, left slowly under the leadership of a palace maid. The palace maid did not know where she came from, but her identity was so high that she was even qualified to work in front of the Empress Dowager. It''s just that the maid in waiting never seems willing to talk to people. This time, she did not take the new emperor to the study to prepare for today''s lessons as usual, but rather came to a place where the new emperor had never been. Behind the deep palace, a palace that no one seems to know before, is dark and hidden. You can see the appearance of an altar. "Mother." Seeing the figure sitting upright, the little emperor rushed over and cried out, but the woman was not moved and looked straight ahead. At this time, the little emperor saw that on the chair opposite him, a man with elegant appearance looked at him with a smile, and behind him stood a valiant woman. "In a short time, it''s a bit of the style of emperor Shunzhi. Miss Qing''er, please come and sit down. There are some things you need to pass on." Li Xian smile, looking at the little emperor said, but the little emperor behind Qing''er is not moved. "The emperor of the Tang Dynasty is joking. If you want to talk about the style of the emperor, who in the world can match you now." Zhuang Fei said word by word. "Concubine Zhuang, oh no, empress Xiaozhuang Wen, you are wrong. You should know the world is so big. Why do you say this kind of wrong words?" Li Xian said with a smile. "What does the emperor of the Tang Dynasty do today?" The empress of Xiaozhuang said coldly. "Today I''m here to tell you something. From now on, your Qing Dynasty declares that it will submit to my Tang Dynasty and vow never to betray. In return, I can send someone to help you develop, calm down the San Francisco rebellion and re rule Cangzhou." With this remark, the empress of Xiaozhuang''s face suddenly changed, and Qing''er stepped forward involuntarily with a cold face. But after looking at Li Xian and Xue Jinlian, she did not move. "Emperor Tang, it seems that this is not in line with the date of appointment." The empress of Xiaozhuang said in a deep voice. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Although she thought that Li Xian would repent as early as that day, and she also wanted to develop the Qing Dynasty, the gap between the present Qing Dynasty and the Tang Dynasty is getting farther and farther away. "Yes, I did promise conggulun that day that I would not attack the Qing Dynasty as long as she didn''t die. But my proposal today is not a return. It''s just a new negotiation on the basis of that day. You don''t have to be so nervous. To be honest, I have many ways to want the Qing Dynasty. Look at this first. " As Li Xian''s voice fell, Xue Jinlian stepped forward and handed a thin book to Xiaozhuang. This book is exactly what Di Renjie sorted out in the night about the realm of canghuan. The empress of Xiaozhuang gave it to Qing''er. Two people look at each other, see each other''s eyes puzzled, confused. "You should also be able to judge whether the above content is true or not. To tell you the truth, my next action is related to canghuan region. In order to relieve my worries, I must deal with the Qing Dynasty or Cang region. The reason why I came here today is to give you an opportunity to be ahead of other forces. As for whether you agree or not, you should consider it clearly. However, my action will not be slow. " "Let''s go." With that, Li Xian did not hesitate. He got up and left with Xue Jinlian. In the secret room, the air seemed silent. Even the young emperor Shunzhi felt the horror of things and kept silent."Qing''er, go and see her." "Good." Qing''er turns to leave with the book that Li Xian has brought, and soon comes to a palace deep in the palace. "How are you?" "Not for the time being." In the palace, conggulun sat alone on the bed with an unknown book in his hand. His face was haggard and bloodless. The whole palace was frightfully cold, and there was a sense of gloom in it. Conggulun, with his back to the door, was as calm as a sculpture. Except for the occasional sound of turning a book, he did nothing else. "Here comes Li Xian." Hearing this, conggulun''s figure trembled slightly. "It''s gone. I said something." With that, Qing''er said Li Xian''s intention again. "You make the decision. I''m already a dead man. I have nothing to do with the Qing Dynasty or the Cang region." "Good." Qing''er is not saying anything. On that day, Huang Taiji failed and the blood of the God of war backfired. Conggulun took all the power of backfire and saved the blood of the royal family of the Qing Dynasty. Now he is half human and half ghost, living in this deep palace. "Why did you believe that he would keep a verbal agreement?" Clear son suddenly asks a way. "Ha ha, because in his eyes, no matter the Qing Dynasty or Cang region is nothing. He has higher and greater ideals. Such a person probably won''t care about mole ants." There was a touch of self mockery in conggulun''s voice. "Do you like him?" "I like it!" "Why not tell him." "People, why pursue the impossible? At least, I can have a little contact with him like this." "I don''t know what''s going on in your head?" Qing''er seems to be very angry all of a sudden. She smashes the door and leaves. .. Chapter 598 As Li Xian said. After returning to Chang''an City, he immediately began to occupy Cang area. In fact, after all, these are very simple for the Tang Dynasty. At the present stage, the development of various fields in cangxuan region is far beyond Cang region, so it is easier to attract people. Practitioners constantly go to cangxuan region, and with the suppression of national strength, all kinds of actions of the Tang Dynasty are well carried out in Cang region. Li Xian''s current plan is to take advantage of the resources of Cang region without touching the Qing Dynasty. There is no way to do this. From the investigation of canghuan domain, it is necessary to catch up with their development level. Training, development. Li Xian did all this at all costs. He used almost all his reputation to exchange for Lingtian, and cultivated a large number of practitioners through the Tianshi mansion. Li Xian knows that there are some ways to quench thirst by drinking poison, but he believes that when the most difficult period of time passes, it will be better later, because he believes that the Qing Dynasty will make the right choice. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before the Qing Dynasty announced its surrender. This time, they completely became a subsidiary of the Tang Dynasty and vowed never to betray. In this regard, Li Xian did not further request, gave the Qing Dynasty an independent, independent political system, and then sent troops into the Cang region to unify. No doubt, no one thought that the Qing Dynasty would make this choice. For a moment, people in Cang region were in a panic. However, under the attack of the Qing Dynasty, all this was so simple. Whether it''s a big family, a family, or a thrifty family. Unable to unite in everything, they were not the opponents of the Tang Dynasty. They swept all the way. It was too late for them to think of gathering together to resist the Tang Dynasty. Soon, both Qing Dynasty and Cang region became all the products of Tang Dynasty. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task, and you will be rewarded." It''s coming from the system. Li Xian looked forward to it and finally controlled Cang area. He believed that he could get a lot of rich rewards. "Ding, the aura of heaven and earth of the Tang Empire has been doubled." "Ding, the famous historical officials and generals of the Tang Empire are fully qualified." "Ding, congratulations on the construction mission." "Ding, reward host reputation 30 million." "Ding, the host starts the collection task." Looking at the reward in front of him, Li Xian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It seems that the reward is not as rich as he imagined. However, he was relieved immediately. It seems that the help that the emperor system can give him is indeed decreasing, but what are these two tasks. "Construction tasks." Li Xian meditated in his heart, and a brand new panel appeared in front of him. This panel is lined with various buildings. "Mausoleum, altar, craftsman camp, Academy..." At first glance, there are more than a dozen of them, but now they are all gray except for the mausoleum, and they are not unlocked. "Mausoleum." Li Xian was stunned by the introduction of the mausoleum. "The mausoleum, the residence of the ancient emperors after their death, has some special functions. After construction, it can enhance the movement of Qi and unlock other buildings..." After carefully examining the introduction of the mausoleum, Li Xian was a little confused. The renhuang system is really complicated. However, since it''s a new thing, it''s still necessary to try it out. Let''s not talk about any special abilities first, but to improve Qi Yun is enough to make Li Xian moved. "Build." With a silent thought in his heart, he saw a flash of light on the mausoleum, and Li Xian immediately had a drawing in his hand. This drawing describes in detail the construction method, specifications and the required materials. "This is a joke." The corners of Li Xian''s mouth twitched slightly. Even if he didn''t know much about architecture, he could see that the cost of this mausoleum was huge. Moreover, some of the materials used were very precious. Even the Treasury of the Tang Dynasty didn''t have much, but the mark on it was actually the use of tens of kilograms or hundreds of kilograms. After hesitation, Li Xian called the Minister of the Ministry of industry to show him the drawing. The Secretary of the Ministry of work just glanced at it and almost fell on his knees. "Your Majesty, I haven''t seen some of the things and construction methods needed on this." "I knew that would happen." Li Xian hesitated a little in his heart. After all, this kind of thing is really a waste of money. However, seeing the words "Qi Yun" still makes it difficult for him to give up. He almost died in the battle with Huang Taiji. Li Xian felt inexplicably important about Qi Yun. Besides, if you want to do business with Jiutian Xuannv, Qi Yun is a very important link."You first arrange the manpower and choose the address to start the construction. If you lack anything, you can tell me directly. With the help of this, this matter must be hidden, hidden." Li Xian said after pondering for a moment. "I understand." The Minister of the Ministry of industry scratched his head and left. As he walked, he sighed that his Majesty was a God and man. How did he draw such exquisite architectural drawings. Seeing off the Minister of the Ministry of industry, Li Xian''s eyes fell on the collection task. Who would have thought that as soon as I opened the task interface, a series of prompt sounds came from my ear. "Ding, congratulations on the achievement of Wei wuzhiguang, reward reputation 100000, reward weapon Yitian sword." "Ding, congratulations to the host for achieving the unification of the Three Kingdoms. The reward is 300000 reputation and the reward is passed on to the national jade seal." "Ding, congratulations to the host for accomplishing the ambition of the Soochow kingdom. You will be rewarded with a reputation of 100000 yuan and a props, ancient Ding Dao." Li Xian didn''t respond to a series of cues for a long time. After a long time, he understood the collection task. It was like an achievement system. As long as he collected enough historical generals or items, he could unlock some achievements, and the reward seemed good. However, this atlas is a little too big. It unifies the Three Kingdoms and brings a Cang area outside. The lighted icons are only a tiny part. However, this is not bad. Yitian sword, Gudian sword and so on can be used to upgrade the attributes of the general last time. This jade seal is interesting. It can speed up the cultivation speed and improve qi movement. It seems that the system is also actively leading itself to solve the mystery of qi movement. "Wait a minute. Is this Chiyou''s axe?" Soon, Li Xian was attracted by one of the messages. "The Tomahawk of Chiyou''s evil spirit boarding is in a broken state and can''t be used." "Really, I thought it could be used directly." Li Xian was a little depressed. The Chiyou''s ability to devour the enemy was very useful. However, overall, the reward made Li Xian very comfortable. .. Chapter 599 The days passed by in practice. Li Xian carefully pondered over his feelings about the battle with Huang Taiji on that day, as well as the opinions and practices of nine days Xuannv. For example, in those times, nine days Xuannv showed great power and made a phantom of the whole Chang''an city. At that time, Li Xian just felt that this kind of ostentation was a bit boring. But now, how she did it is a problem in itself. As a result, Li Xian began to think about the changes of various forces before Jiutian Xuannv created the illusion according to his memory. Although he got little, he had a lot of insights in the process of studying. "It''s not that easy." In fact, what Li Xian didn''t know was that it wasn''t so difficult for Yuanying to be promoted to fit state. Even in cangxuan realm, there are some clues about how to promote Yuanying to fit state. It''s just that Jiutian Xuannv''s beating on that day made Li Xian''s potential in Yuanying realm almost fully developed. It''s like a wooden bucket. The time of filling water in a three foot wooden bucket is different from that in a seven foot wooden bucket. What''s more, the process of cultivation is ten million times more complicated than a wooden barrel. However, there is no doubt that Jiutian Xuannu makes Li Xian''s cultivation difficult, but her strength has been greatly improved. Once she is promoted to the fitness level, her strength will exceed the ordinary fitness level. Maybe only God knows whether it is a blessing or a curse. Another thing that made Li Xian very depressed was that there was one thing missing in the items for building the mausoleum. Although the items needed for the construction of the mausoleum are very precious, they all have traces to follow, but one of them, called XingKong pyroxene, does not exist in the Treasury of the Tang Dynasty. Even Li Xian could not exchange it with the emperor system. Unable to exchange four words made Li Xian extremely depressed. Either this kind of thing doesn''t exist at all, or this kind of thing can''t be used by Li Xian at this stage. But will the system give you something that doesn''t exist, or something you can''t get at this stage, so that you can build something. Does it exist in other regions. Without this, the construction of the mausoleum would be ridiculous. "You don''t seem to be in a good mood?" Jiutian Xuannv''s voice rang out in the training room. Li Xian is used to this kind of uninvited behavior, but since she saved herself last time, Jiutian Xuannv hasn''t been here. "Sounds like you''re in a good mood." Li Xian said without raising his head. "Well, you''ve done something meaningful. It''s not a waste of my efforts. You still have some skills." Nine days Xuan female full don''t care ground say, however, from the voice sound don''t seem so. It seems that he unified the Cang region, which is also good for the nine days Xuannu, otherwise the old witch would not be so polite to herself. "I said, you are not the one who comes to see me." Li Xian asked casually. "It seems that you are really in a bad mood. I feel that there is an inexplicable force in the Tang Dynasty, so come and have a look." Nine days Xuan female frowns to say. "Oh, it''s like the Tang Dynasty belongs to you." Li Xian said. "What did you say?" "Nothing. Is that power dangerous?" Feeling the murderous spirit of Jiutian Xuannv, Li Xian quickly changed the topic. "No, but I''m surprised that you got the method of building the tomb." Suddenly, Jiutian Xuannv''s voice became cold. "God''s tomb? What is that? " Li Xian said mistily. "Pretend to see when you can do it?" Nine days Xuannu cold hum, throw out a thing, is Li Xian to the Ministry of mausoleum construction drawings. "Me, you call this kind of behavior stealing, OK? It''s shameful, OK? " Li Xian was speechless when he looked at the drawing. "Steal, I am to rob directly, if you have an opinion, I don''t mind to kill a person conveniently again." Nine days Xuan female says calmly. "All right, you''re just happy to get it by chance. Why, there''s something wrong with it?" "For the time being, there''s no problem, but you seem to lack some construction materials." Jiutian Xuannv shows a strange smile. Li xiandun had a bad feeling at that time. Before he could figure out how to talk to her, Jiutian Xuannv said, "in fact, this star pyroxene is not rare, but it''s really rare in your world. Of course, it''s not impossible to get it. If I remember correctly, there should be a vein of star sky pyroxene in cangxuan field. " "Vein, where is it?" When Li Xian heard this, he jumped up. There was a vein in it, but it seemed that it came from a higher world."I can''t remember where it is, it seems." Nine days Xuan female smile way. "Come on, what do I need in exchange for this time?" Li Xian how can''t understand nine days Xuan female words inside of meaning, immediately say. "It seems that you are not good at nothing. At least you can understand people''s words. After you build the tomb, I need to put some, um, things in it." Nine days Xuan female says. "It''s like you can''t put it in if I don''t agree." Li Xian said in a bad mood. "Well, you don''t agree. I really can''t put it in." "Ah?" Looking at Li Xian with a confused face, Jiutian Xuannv said, "where did you get the design of the tomb? Why don''t you know anything about the tomb?" "I said it was picked up. Do you believe it?" "I really..." With a helpless look on her face, Jiutian Xuannv finally said, "this tomb is a kind of ancient architecture. When it was built, it turned the owner''s soul into a drawing, which has the power to imprison everything. In other words, as long as the tomb is strong enough, it can let the dead out of reincarnation and live forever in the tomb, just like living, it can be repaired Refining, even resurrection, you know what that means "You mean, suppose a person dies, he practices in the tomb, and then he can come out alive when he reaches the realm of Yuanying or higher?" "It''s not accurate. There are many other restrictions, but it''s about this idea. Of course, what you have on this design is only a low-level tomb with incomplete functions, but it can be transformed later. So, I''m curious where you get the tomb design." "Well, we''ll talk about it later. We''ll talk about it later." Li Xian casually perfunctory, nine days Xuannv''s words to his impact is too big, it seems that the potential of this tomb after upgrading is infinite. .. Chapter 600 "So you know where the XingKong pyroxene vein is." "I don''t know." "You..." Li Xian felt like crying without tears. This nine days Xuan girl is sent by God to play with me. "It''s a long time ago, and I can''t remember clearly, but there is a vein of star pyroxene in cangxuan region. Before that, you need to look for a place called Mingshi forest." Nine days Xuan female says. "Dark stone forest?" Li XianMei frowned. He didn''t seem to have heard the name. "Maybe you don''t call it now. Send someone to check it. There should be some living dead people near the Mingshi forest. There shouldn''t be many such places in the dark world. After you find them, you can burn incense and pray in front of the statue and worship them. Naturally, I will appear." Nine days Xuan female finish saying disappear. "Worship, I still burn incense and pray, I..." Li Xian toward the nine days Xuannv disappeared place, a face of helplessness. But there is no way, nine days Xuannv to the poor information, but also need to find. Sure enough, the name of Mingshi forest didn''t appear in the territory of cangxuan. So Li Xian began to search according to the situation described by Jiutian Xuannv. After many twists and turns, he finally found some useful clues. There was no incense burning and praying. Jiutian Xuannu showed up on her own initiative. It can be seen that she was very attentive to this matter. "Well, I said that you should have some restrictions and not be able to appear in this world for too long?" On the carriage, Li Xian and nine days Xuan female big eyes stare small eyes to ask a way. "It looks like you''ve done a lot of homework." Nine days Xuan female smile way. "I''m not stupid. If you don''t have any special restrictions, the world will be in a mess. Why do you have to follow me this time? Can''t you show up when I get to the place?" Li Xian said that in order to hide the figure of Jiutian Xuannv, he almost stayed in the carriage and never left. "You think it''s so easy to appear in the lower world. I''ll pay a price you can''t imagine. It''s still the case that the Tang Dynasty is my belief. If..." At this point, nine days Xuannv seems to think of something, suddenly stopped, no longer continue to say. Li Xian is also used to this, no longer ask. Soon, the group arrived at their destination. This place is actually a mass grave, but it is said that there have been a lot of supernatural events, and there is something terrible in the deep of the cemetery. "It''s the only place that has been confirmed, but there are living dead people. But what are we doing here?" Li Xian looks at this huge mass grave with some doubts. I''m afraid it has a long history here. The old and new tombstones are different. According to the date above, the earliest tombstone may have been hundreds of years ago. "You''ll know later. Keep your people outside. Don''t go in if anything goes wrong. Let''s go." At the moment, Jiutian Xuannv''s aura suddenly changed. Her unreal body propped up a black gown, and under her hood she exuded an incomparable momentum. According to the meaning of nine days Xuannv, Li Xian repelled left and right and moved forward alone. All the way desolate miserable, Li Xian is not satisfied, just for nine days Xuannv a little more curious. What kind of existence is this woman? Is she real or just a mirage? What does he really want to put into the tomb? "When you get there, you''ll split the middle of the old tree." All of a sudden, nine days Xuannv stopped and said. Li Xian looked forward and saw a dead tree in the center of the mass grave. It seemed that the ancient tree was crumbling and would collapse at any time. However, Li Xian felt a strange force coming from it. "With Xuanyuan sword, ordinary weapons have no effect." Just as Li Xian was about to start, the voice of nine days Xuan girl came again. "It''s trouble." Li Xian waved the Xuanyuan sword according to his words. He only heard a click. There was a crack in the middle of the dead wood, and an evil wind came out of it. The next moment, the sky and the earth change color, the sun and the moon are dark, a group of illusory shadow is high, even tens of feet in size, teeth and claws, ferocious and terrifying towards Li Xian. There''s no time to think about it. At the moment, Li Xian only feels that his hair is erect. The horror of this thing is really incredible. Now he''s going to fight back with Xuanyuan sword. I don''t know. At this time, a cold hum came. The shadow from the air raid was like a lightning strike. It sent out a shrill scream and fell to the ground, rolling in pain. "Kill it. It''s a collection of evil spirits. It''s also a merit." Like a ghost, Jiutian Xuannv continued to float forward. Li Xian''s mouth twitched, hesitated and waved Xuanyuan sword.At that moment, the dark shadow scattered from the middle, and countless souls soared into the sky, forming a huge black whirlwind, with the number of hundreds of thousands. "Is that a joke?" Li Xian''s Adam''s apple can''t help rolling up and down. It seems that this thing is absolutely powerful, but Jiutian Xuannv snorted, and it''s gone. At this time, Li Xian suddenly felt a warm current in his body, inexplicably, the original stagnant state had some rise. "What''s this?" Li Xian couldn''t help being in the same place. "These souls are full of resentment. They gather here to form this great evil spirit. If you let it go, it will inevitably become a great harm. It''s a great merit for you to kill it today. If it''s good, it should be. Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and it''s the most fair." Nine days Xuan female seem to see Li Xian''s doubt, open mouth explanation way. "It''s troublesome. Why, what''s this?" Li Xian also did not understand these things, his eyes were suddenly attracted by the thing in the dead wood. The three dark crystals are arranged in a triangle, and a force is coming. It seems that some talismans are engraved in the center of the three black crystal stones, which is very mysterious. Li Xian can''t help but step forward to check. This talisman seems to form an array. Its function should be to continuously draw strength from these black crystals and then pass it down. Holding Xuanyuan sword, Li Xian broke the lower part of the dead wood. Sure enough, another array was engraved on the ground. Obviously, the array on the ground is more complicated and mysterious. Every talisman above is like a painting of flying in the air, and the materials used are very precious. Li Xian, who has little research on the array, can see that the array is not expensive and profound. "It looks like a passage." After watching for a long time, Li Xian didn''t find anything else. His only feeling was that the two arrays, together with the dead wood, seemed to be a quiet path leading to the unknown place. .. Chapter 601 "What''s this?" Li Xian stares at the path in front of him and suddenly thinks of a possibility. No wonder it looks so familiar. Although Li Xian''s level is not high for array and other things, he probably guessed what was hidden behind the dead wood at the moment. Another world, or different world, other space. After mastering the emperor system and experiencing several times of space transfer, Li Xian had doubts about this. In fact, the heaven and the world are interconnected, but they are blocked by some unknown force. There is also information about this in various historical records. The array on the dead wood seems to be very similar to a legend I have seen. There are many similar legends in cangxuan region. It may be said that many years ago, some practitioners put forward the idea that they could go to a higher level of the world through some ways, but this idea was not accepted by most people. But those practitioners did not give up. Through continuous research, they finally mastered the relatively mature method of shuttling through space. However, those who have been to different worlds also have unparalleled wealth, and their accomplishments have been greatly improved. However, later, for some unknown reason, those who had been to the alien world never came back, and the whole cangxuan region also suffered a huge blow, and fell into a weak region in the eastern continent. "Does the nine heaven Xuannv know the secret behind the history of cangxuanyu?" Although he knew that there might be no answer, Li Xian still asked curiously. Unexpectedly, this time nine days Xuan female pour is very happy to say. "It''s true that there are some hidden channels between the various worlds. The world behind the channel has a myriad of possibilities. It may be an uncivilized alien world, or a powerful imperial dynasty, or a barren land, or something mysterious that we haven''t seen before. However, there is no doubt that some lucky people can bring back a lot of treasures from the alien world Resources, special items. " "It''s just that this kind of behavior is very dangerous because of uncertainty. In fact, I just heard about it. In principle, there should not be such a plane channel in the dark realm. It''s just that there are some special reasons for hesitation. What''s more, you are lucky. If the record is correct, there is a vein of star pyroxene behind it. There may be some other things at that time. Are you sure you want to go in? " Nine days Xuan female looked at Li Xian, the smile of the corner of the mouth is very mysterious. "How to get in." Li Xian nodded without any hesitation. Now he needs to develop his power with the fastest speed. How can he let go of this good thing? Maybe there will be any unexpected harvest. After all, any power needs resources as the basis for development. Can have such a secret resource supply point, in the future development is more likely to surprise. "Well, listen carefully to what I say next." Nine days Xuan female ordered to nod, this time pour is very happy. Under his guidance, half a day passed quickly. Maybe it was because she hesitated that she had no entity. Li Xian was responsible for all her actions. Having made all the preparations, Li Xian took a deep breath and was ready to open the channel. According to Jiutian Xuannv, in terms of Li Xian''s current ability, the danger of this passage is fatal. As the spirit power is injected into the appendix, the three crystals are flashing dark black awn, and a force is constantly surging. The surrounding space becomes distorted with the speed visible to the naked eye. The violent fluctuation of spirit power forms a strong wind, and the whole world seems to become blurred. It''s never easy to manipulate space. If a link goes wrong, it''s doomed. Li Xiangen couldn''t bear the power of space storm. As the light on the talisman becomes brighter and brighter, the surrounding space is distorted to a limit, forming a relatively stable channel. "That''s it." Without any hesitation, Li Xian rushed in directly. According to Jiutian Xuannv, this passage lasts for a short time, about an hour. Opening the space passage is definitely not a simple thing. Therefore, Li Xian doesn''t have much time. He only has a short time to find what he wants. At the moment of rushing into the passage, Li Xian felt a trance. In front of him was a world he had never seen before. On the top of the head, a bloody red waning moon is like the eyes of a monster. The earth is dark. There is no light in the whole world. The air is full of decadence and darkness. An evil force is constantly used. "Where is this?" Li XianMei frowned and looked at the nine day Xuan girl beside him. He was stunned again. At the moment, Jiutian Xuannv seems to be very weak, and the whole person is on the verge of disappearing. To tell you the truth, Li Xian has never seen such a girl.Before Li Xian could figure out what had happened, a rustling voice suddenly sounded in his ear. "What''s this?" Looking for sound, Li Xian scratched his head, and there was a dead man in front of him, a dead man rushing towards him. "Mr. zombie? Isn''t that funny? " Seeing this strange picture, Li Xian couldn''t help but feel speechless for a while and cut off a wave of spiritual power. In his opinion, the strength of this thing should not be very strong. Almost at the same time with time, nine days Xuannv''s voice came. "Don''t..." However, it is too late. With a puff, the zombie was almost instantly knocked down by Li Xian. However, the zombie, who was divided into two parts, had no intention of stopping at all, and the broken body continued to crawl. At the same time, a strange sound came, dozens of zombies in different shapes jumped out. There''s no doubt that''s what zombies are all about. It''s very difficult to kill them completely. Even if they are dismembered, they can continue to fight. The most important thing is that there are too many of them. "Smash their heads and take away the crystal. Be light." Nine days Xuannv''s advice, Li Xian is also at the same time action. Whoosh, whoosh. The sword goes with people. With Li Xian''s cultivation, these zombies are really not good enough. They are killed in just a moment. According to the instructions of the nine heaven Xuannu, Li Xian gets thumb sized crystal stones from the minds of these zombies. Most of the colors are very dim, black, in fact, more inclined to gray, only a few appear extremely dark. "It turns out that it''s just an uncivilized world. It''s strange that there are star sky pyroxene veins in such a weak place." The nine day Xuan girl who recovered some vitality said to herself. .. Chapter 602 "What is this crystal?" Know also can''t ask the result, simply Li Xian then take the black crystal stone in the hand to say. "The spirit crystal that the dead gathered the spiritual power of heaven and earth is called the dark crystal. It has certain special power and belongs to the variety of Spirit Crystal." I don''t know whether it''s because of weakness or other reasons. Jiutian Xuannv answered directly, and didn''t beat around the bush. "Ming Jing, and this kind of thing, should be very valuable." Li Xian said to himself, "he knows what is crystal spirit. It simply explains that the essence of automatic speaking is the essence of cohesion. Generally speaking, it is the thing used by the practitioners. It is very precious. This crystal should be considered a variant. "Hum, I haven''t seen the world before. This inferior crystal is useless. It''s good that dozens of pieces can produce a little weak power. The Lingjing you are in contact with now is useless in other places." Nine days Xuan female light hum a say. "Yes, you are right." Li Xian doesn''t care. He''s already used to the way Jiutian Xuannv looks. Along the way, Li Xian quietly solved the zombies, but the harvest is very general, only some simple crystal, and in the conversation with Jiutian Xuannv, Li Xian has a better understanding of crystal. According to the size and quality, the value of crystal stone is different. Similarly, according to the properties, the function of crystal stone is different, and the function of crystal stone is also different. The simplest thing is to attach it to weapons and armor to produce different effects. For example, the dark crystal in front of us is a kind of crystal stone attached with the power of death. If it is attached to the armor of weapons, the user will enter a state of violent walking, similar to these corpses, fearless. If it''s a spar of fire attribute, it can enhance the spirit power of fire attribute, as well as other attributes. The star sky pyroxene is also a kind of crystal stone. It has no other function. Its biggest feature is that it concentrates the spiritual power in a high concentration. According to the nine heaven Xuannv, a crystal stone the size of a palm is about equal to the spiritual power of a yuan infant realm practitioner. This undoubtedly makes Li Xian a little strange. "It''s almost the limit." After a long journey, Li Xian said breathlessly. In the face of being in power, the practitioner can''t absorb the spiritual power around him. In other words, he can only rely on his own spiritual power to fight. Li Xian has encountered hundreds of zombies, and the spiritual power in his body consumes a lot. And, as we move forward, the number of zombies per time is even greater. "This should be a low-level alien world. How could it be so huge?" Nine days Xuan female also some don''t understand to the present situation. "I said, or today, let''s go out and find a way." Li Xian frowned and said that he was not afraid of danger, but he would not be so bored that he could not live with himself. Now, if he was besieged by hundreds of zombies, it would be a luxury to leave. "There''s no good way. You can either use human life to fill the hole, or you can take crystal stones as supplies. Damn it, if only you could get a large spirit weapon now." Nine days Xuan girl''s mood is obviously very bad. "There''s always a way." Li Xian comforted and said that now he could see that Jiutian Xuannv was very nervous about it. "Wait, what''s that?" Suddenly, nine days Xuan female point to the distance to say, in the voice unexpectedly slightly some excitement. "Well, isn''t it the XingKong pyroxene vein?" Looking for sound, Li Xian saw countless faint lights twinkling in the distance, like stars in the sky. "Probably?" Don''t know why, nine days Xuan female''s voice some hesitation. "Just look at it." Li Xian didn''t care about this. With a shake of his wrist, a huge and bright light came out of Xuanyuan sword. With the sword light spreading forward. Li Xian clearly saw that countless zombies were as dense as tides, and in the middle of them, the little starlight was like a giant dragon crawling on the ground, with no end in sight. For a moment, Li Xian couldn''t believe his eyes. It''s not that he hasn''t seen the vein before. Generally, the veins of Lingjing are from east to west. It takes a lot of effort to mine. It should be more rare than the precious XingKong pyroxene veins of ordinary Lingjing. However, this bare on the ground, nearly a kilometer long vein is several meanings. After quietly calculating the time, Li Xian pulled out his teeth and rushed towards the vein of the star sky pyroxene. This passage can only last for about an hour. There should be no doubt that there is nothing left at this moment. According to Jiutian Xuannv, if you want to open this passage next time, you need to wait for the crystal power of the array outside to recover slowly. Maybe it will take long. Li Xian doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. At present, Li Xian engraved a leaving teleportation array in the same place according to the method taught by Jiutian Xuannv. Then Xuanyuan sword sped away, carrying countless zombies to the front of the mine.With a loud bang, Li Xian''s sword fell down, the ground suddenly broke open, and the pyroxene vein in the starry sky was also blasted open. Without looking at it, Li Xian grabbed it with his backhand and threw it into the storage space. Then he ran all the way to the transmission array that had just been portrayed, and he didn''t hesitate to start it. With a white light surging, Li Xian returned to the real world, sitting on the ground sweating. The launch of the teleportation array requires huge spiritual power. There is no spiritual power flowing in the alien space, so it is all the spiritual power consumed in Li Xian''s body. At the moment, he is almost exhausted. Looking back at the array on the dead wood, it turned dark as the nine day Xuan girl said. "After building the tomb, don''t forget our agreement." Almost has become a transparent nine days Xuannv, dropped a word disappeared. Li Xian shook his head and set his eyes on the big piece of star pyroxene he desperately took out. "That should be enough." The following time, the Ministry of work can finally start to deal with the affairs of the God tomb, and Li Xian almost lives in the netherworld forest to study the world behind the passage. According to the observation, it takes about two months for the channel to recover after one use. After that, Li Xian went in alone, and then led more than ten elite experts of the Tang Dynasty to go in once, and then gave up the idea of exploring this alien world at this stage. The more people go in, the more spiritual power will be consumed when they leave the meeting. Although there are many spiritual stones in the dark realm, in the words of the nine day Xuannu, they are rubbish, and the spiritual power is not enough. So, Li Xian put the research center on the star pyroxene and the large spirit instrument mentioned by Jiutian Xuannu. .. Chapter 603 "Boom!" a loud noise exploded in the palace, and the royal guards around looked back at the courtyard where the smoke was rising, and then turned around, with a look of no surprise. I don''t know what your majesty is studying. It''s so powerful. On the other side, Li Xian frowned at the sunken ground in front of him, his brows locked tightly. How to use this star pyroxene? It is said that there should be no big gap between this thing and Lingjing, but why. On this point, Li Xian also asked Jiutian Xuannv. The latter''s answer is that the world of this level does not have the ability to use the star pyroxene, which is something that Li Xian can''t touch at this stage. However, Li Xian didn''t believe in evil. He checked many kinds of data and studied many methods, but in the end, as the Ninth Heaven Xuannv said, there was nothing left except the explosion. As for the large-scale spirit weapon, Li Xian was also at a loss. It seems that there are no large-scale spiritual tools in the dark and the dark regions. According to a few materials, Li Xian probably knows that large-scale spiritual tools are equivalent to auxiliary spiritual tools that can change the environment. For example, there is a large-scale spirit weapon called liuyunsuo in the records. Its function is to carry the spirit stone, and then it can create a suitable environment for the survival of the human race within a certain range. Of course, it also includes some defense, attack and other functions. According to the level of the spirit weapon, there are many strange things. To put it simply, the large-scale psionic device is to save the process of the practitioner''s normal absorption of the psionic power recovery in the psionic crystal. After all, it takes a long time and process to absorb even if he holds more psionic crystals, which can be avoided by using the large-scale psionic device. In addition, most large-scale psionic weapons have some attack and defense functions. Although they also need to consume Lingshi to complete, there is no doubt that the effect is very obvious when they are used well. "It seems that this large-scale spirit weapon is really a good thing to explore the plane, but it seems that I can''t get it at this stage." Thinking about it, it seems that we can only look at the huge spodumene vein at present, but can''t get it. "Forget it, we''d better find a way to gather together the star pyroxene that made the mausoleum first." However, Li Xian had no choice but to take the second place. Anyway, he built the mausoleum first to increase the speed of gathering Qi. For the dynasty, Qi Yun is equivalent to human luck. The higher Qi Yun is, the more benefits will be. It is also one of the necessary conditions for the next promotion. "Qi Yun, belief, spiritual power are really troublesome." Li Xian, who gave up his research on the star pyroxene, put all his attention on the development of Cang region and the exploration of canghuan region. Undoubtedly, Cang region is rich in products, but the degree of development is a headache. Over the years, countless clans have been frantically exploiting those rare resources. The direct result is that there are no resources in some places, but there are no people to touch the resources in some places. Because those places are very remote, inconvenient transportation, and very dangerous. For this reason, Li Xian did not hesitate to mobilize huge human and material resources to build roads, and even issued a ban on mining in some places. In the offline world view, the best way to use resources is to form circulation and utilization. At the same time, Li Xian also ordered the Tianshi mansion to carry out another major event, that is, to study large-scale attack and defense arrays, and to study many lost things, such as ancient weapon refining and medicine refining, etc., for which he did not hesitate to establish a special organization. After seeing the strange array in the netherworld forest, Li Xian thought that the array might not be as bad as the current practitioners said. It''s just that people in the cangxuan and Cang regions didn''t find a suitable way to use it, or they didn''t study it enough. With the passage of time, the development of the Tang Dynasty gradually improved, and Li Xian went to the alien plane alone for several times, and madly brought back the star pyroxene. Although he can''t use it for the time being, he may be able to use it that day. In this way, day by day, Li Xian busy almost no rest time, ruling a dynasty of the emperor can also be so busy, probably he is the only one. On this day, Li xianmeng, who was correcting the memorial, raised his head and looked out of the hall. In the direction of the northern suburb of Chang''an City, a huge golden pillar of light rushed straight to the nine days, as if there was no end. On the golden pillar, a huge dragon meandered upward, as if trying to break through the sky. However, when they reached a certain height, they were restrained by some force and roared endlessly into the sky. For a moment, the whole sky fell into the bright golden light. The whole Chang''an city thinks that this is a miracle, but now Li Xian has appeared in the imperial mausoleum in the northern suburb of Chang''an city. "Sire, I don''t know what''s going on. I put the star pyroxene in according to the drawing, and then it bounced out. The mausoleum seems to be alive. Please forgive me." At the entrance of the mausoleum, the old craftsmen knelt down to plead guilty. Behind them, a large number of craftsmen and officials of the Ministry of industry knelt down.Obviously, they had just experienced the same thing. They were shot out of the imperial mausoleum by an unknown force. They didn''t understand what happened. "Well, you step back and take good care of these craftsmen." "It''s your majesty." Hearing the words, they left quickly. Li Xian stood at the entrance of the imperial mausoleum, sorting out the information. "Ding, the host builds the first level mausoleum, and the construction column opens." "There''s a lot more." Li Xian had a cursory glance and built more than ten kinds of buildings, large and small. The materials needed are also various, and the functions are not the same. Soon Li Xian focused on the mausoleum. "The resting place after the death of the emperor, with the attack of ascending Qi, can protect the blood from the influence of external forces, and the mausoleum can quickly rebuild the dynasty." Not affected by external forces, is equivalent to isolation, nine days Xuannv want to put something in. "What''s the ghost of a fast rebuilding dynasty?" Li Xian frowned when he read the introduction. Unfortunately, the system didn''t give a reasonable explanation. Of course, he didn''t have expectations, but he felt a little uneasy. Is there any other criterion for the destruction of the dynasty in the emperor system. However, while Li Xian was thinking about this, a familiar voice suddenly rang out. "Go in." With the sound falling, you can see the figure of nine days Xuannv floating into the entrance of the mausoleum. "No, it''s mine. It''s the same as your family. I really..." Seeing this, Li Xian was speechless for a while, but he had no choice but to follow Jiutian Xuannv into the mausoleum. .. Chapter 604 "This is really spectacular!" Walking into the mausoleum, Rao Shi Li Xian can''t help but wonder at the sight. At a glance, the structure of the mausoleum is no stranger. It is a striking example of Chang''an City, but there are no living people. "Strange, it''s not like that on the design." Li Xian''s eyebrows wrinkled. When he went out to build the mausoleum, he had seen the design drawing. It was just the model of an ordinary mausoleum, but there was no such spectacular scene. "The holy tomb and the capital of the dynasty are one and the same source. If the capital is the foundation of the dynasty in the real world, then the mausoleum can be said to be the foundation of you in the world. The holy tomb has its own spirit, so it''s not surprising to copy the model of your capital." Seems to see Li Xian''s diffuse, nine days Xuannv explained. "But there seems to be too much space here." Finally, nine days Xuannv so easy to talk, Li Xian naturally will not let go. "The time and space of the tomb itself is different from that of the outside world. It''s a small world in itself. Let''s go. Don''t talk nonsense." Nine days Xuan female all the way forward, seem to have some anxious appearance. Soon, they came to the depth of the mausoleum. As Jiutian Xuannu said, the tomb was exactly the same as the other one. Li Xian went all the way forward, and the road in front of him was directly separated, and let him come to the end of the tomb. "What''s this?" Seeing the huge coffin, Jiutian Xuannv suddenly felt very strange. Li xianmuguan looked at it. Besides the coffin, there was an emerald green walking stick. At first glance, it seemed plain. Nine days Xuan female hesitated for a moment, stretched out a hand to seem to want to move that walking stick, after all that walking stick block in front of the coffin, nine days Xuan female this kind of person can''t choose to detour. Who knows, this wave, the cane did not move at all, on the contrary, it sent out a strong green light. "Well?" Obviously, the scene in front of her was very unpleasant to Jiutian Xuannv. As she was about to start, Li Xian quickly stepped forward, picked up her cane and said, "I''ll come. I''ll come. What do you want to put in." Looking at the stick that Li Xian easily picked up after rebounding her attack, a little doubt flashed in Jiutian Xuannv''s eyes, but she immediately recovered her calm. There was a click. The lid of the coffin was opened directly. Jiutian Xuannv went straight forward, her hands were pulled up, and a white skirt appeared out of thin air. "Me, what the hell are you doing?" Seeing the figure on Jiutian Xuannu''s hands, Li Xian jumped up directly. The figure is another nine days Xuannv, flesh and blood, eyes closed, looks like a dead man. However, Jiutian Xuannv ignored Li Xian and did not explain. She put her body in the coffin and closed it. Then Jiutian Xuannv''s hands flew, forming strange fingerprints. In an instant, countless white lights lit up, forming a complex and mysterious array around the coffin. A simple force slowly spread to the outside, Li Xian was out of control, and was pushed back all the way to ten feet away. You don''t have to think about it. It''s a kind of defensive array set up by Jiutian Xuannv. After all this, nine days Xuannv said hello and left. "That''s unreasonable." Li Xian couldn''t help being speechless for a while. This is exactly what she meant when she put herself in the coffin. Shaking his head, Li Xian simply didn''t think about it and took out the previous stick. This object is called the wooden spirit staff, which controls the forehead center of the whole mausoleum. Holding this object, Li Xian can transmit it from anywhere to the mausoleum at any time. At the same time, he can set up organs in the mausoleum and change the structure. But now it seems that there are only a few simple organs in the mausoleum, and the rest are not unlocked. "It seems that the emperor system still has many secrets." Shaking his head, Li Xian left the mausoleum with the ability to use the wooden staff and returned directly to the palace. "Sure enough, the mausoleum and the palace are one." It didn''t take long for Li Xian to open the construction interface. He was disturbed by Jiutian Xuannu before. He didn''t finish seeing all the buildings on the construction interface. At the moment, when he was free, he took a look at the buildings one by one. It seems that after having the mausoleum, the construction of these buildings does not need a little commissioned craftsmen to build, just need to collect enough materials to submit, and then wait for a period of time to succeed. At the same time, Li Xian can also be converted to design drawings for imitation, but it seems that the quality is not guaranteed. "It seems to be a priority to build this thing." After a look around, Li Xian immediately decided on the limited construction of things. "Shenji institute can unlock the construction of all kinds of weapons." And Li Xian saw another thing that moved him in the weapon that Shenji unlocked."Star cannon, a weapon that uses star pyroxene as kinetic energy." Undoubtedly, these two things immediately became what Li Xian wanted most. Immediately, Li Xian used the construction function. In an instant, the map of the whole Tang Dynasty appeared in his mind. Li Xian found Chang''an City, chose the construction site, ordered people to prepare various materials, and then click Submit. Obviously, the whole construction process is longer than Li Xian imagined. Finally, a month later, the Shenji Institute was completed. At the same time, there is also a strange news in Chang''an City, which probably means that Li Xian has some ability to build his own house, which makes Li Xian speechless for a while. However, he didn''t have time to take care of this. After he built the Shenji Institute, Li Xian immediately started to build the star cannon. Fortunately, in addition to the star pyroxene, other materials needed for the star cannon are precious but not rare. Half a month later, the first star cannon was successfully built. In a secret camp on the outskirts of the city, Li Xian led the generals of the Tang Dynasty to watch the first launch. The star cannon is bulky and difficult to move. It doesn''t need shells. What it needs is the star pyroxene. With Li Xian''s order, Yue Fei came to launch the attack. After the start of the array, the muzzle of the star cannon trembles, and a cluster of stars condenses quickly, about a few breaths. Whoosh! A crisp sound, the starlight disappeared in an instant. For a moment, people''s eyes looked at Li Xian. It seems that your Majesty''s secret weapon in the power stage is not reliable. Li Xian himself was a little embarrassed. He was just about to speak. "Boom! Boom! Boom "Boom! Boom! Boom "Boom! Boom! Boom In the distance, a dazzling light broke out on the whole mountain. As the light dissipated, people raised their eyes to see that the whole mountain had disappeared. .. Chapter 605 "Your Majesty, what is this, what is this?" Looking at the disappearing mountain, Yue Fei was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes. Originally, the power of explosives was shocking enough. On the battlefield, with the advantage of explosives, they won many victories. But at the moment, everything in front of us is really incredible, and Yuan Ying''s realm practitioner''s all-out attack is just like this. How many yuan infant level masters can a dynasty have, and how many opportunities can a dynasty have to make such attacks on the battlefield. However, if such an attack can be released anytime and anywhere, it would be unthinkable. "Star cannon." Li Xian replied that he did not expect that this thing could play such a huge power. "Your Majesty, can this star cannon be allocated to our green dragon army?" "No, your majesty, this star cannon should accompany us white tiger army." "What do you mean when we basaltic army doesn''t exist?" Li Xian was amused to see that several generals, like children, wanted the ownership of the star cannon. "Well, this star cannon is not the only one. I''ve ordered people to hurry up early. Soon, this star cannon will become the standard weapon for the army of the Tang Dynasty." Li Xian said. "Really, your majesty." "Your Majesty, what is the range of this star cannon?" "Your Majesty, can this star cannon be fired continuously?" The generals were immediately overjoyed to hear Li Xian''s words, but all kinds of problems immediately came to them. They were all veteran generals in the army. Naturally, their first reaction was to understand the attributes of the star cannon, and then they were able to specify how to use it. "Well Yue Fei, you have to test the attributes of the star cannon. By the way, the existence of the star cannon must be hidden. Do you understand? " Li Xian had no choice but to give the task to Yue Fei. Li Xian opened his mouth, and the generals didn''t say much. They looked at Yue Fei one by one, and their eyes were full of eagerness. Later, Li Xian ordered the Ministry of industry to speed up the manufacture of star cannons. At the same time, he also used the system to continue to submit materials for manufacture. However, Li Xian soon found a big problem. The power of the star cannon is really extraordinary, but the materials needed are also very huge. With the strength of the Tang Dynasty, it can only produce more than ten guns. The main reason is that some of the materials are very difficult to find. As a result, Li Xian had to order the work department to improve according to the drawings and try to use other materials instead. "It seems that it''s time to put the exploration of canghuan domain on the agenda." After several unsuccessful explorations, Li Xian knew that some of the materials needed for the star cannon were not produced in cangxuan region and Cang region. According to some businessmen, there seemed to be a lot of canghuan region. The idea that Li Xian didn''t intend to provoke canghuan was broken. After thinking about it, Li Xian finally decided to explore the snow. Although canghuan domain is a huge object that the Tang Dynasty can''t provoke, the power of the star cannon is really expected. Although the star cannon is not easy to move, it is almost invincible in defensive warfare. If the bombardment goes on, the practitioners of Yuanying realm will also be injured. Although the Cang region has not been completely assimilated, it is basically stable, and it is not impossible to develop towards the Cang magic domain. Thinking of this, Li Xian asked Di Renjie and Liu Bowen to make plans. Almost sleepless day and night, a relatively conservative plan slowly formed. Nowadays, the seven legions of the Tang Dynasty perform their respective duties. Yue Fei''s Qinglong army and Zhou Yu''s Qilin county are stationed in Shanhaiguan and canglanjiang, while Li cunxiao''s white tiger army and Mei Changsu''s red flame army are stationed in Cangzhou. Xu Da''s basaltic army stationed in Chang''an was certainly immovable, while Chang Lin''s army and Xue Rengui''s Zhuque''s army were responsible for the support and overall planning of various places. There is no doubt that this is the consequence of controlling Cang area too early, and the core forces of the Tang Dynasty were a little stretched. But Li Xian didn''t want to expand the army in a hurry. The reason why the army of the Tang Dynasty is invincible is that the soldiers and generals in the army are all elite, and the second is that they have absolute loyalty and sense of belonging to the Tang Dynasty, which can not be cultivated in a hurry. In the end, Li Xian decided to let the Tianshi mansion cooperate with Liu Bowen to stabilize the local Xiushi sects. At the same time, the Ministry of war organized reserve troops in the local prefectures, so as to temporarily liberate Xue Rengui''s Zhuque army. At the same time, Li Xian also wantonly built the post station. Although the practitioners have a way to transmit information quickly, it can''t be popularized and consumes a lot of money. The post station is still a once and for all method. With Chang''an as the center, countless post stations began to be built one after another. Li Xian wanted to make sure that the information of each region could be quickly transmitted, and at the same time, let the Qing Dynasty cooperate with him, so as to stabilize the Cang region as much as possible.There is no doubt that this practice is still a bit risky. Once the expansion towards the canghuan domain is blocked, and there is turmoil in the latter side, the Tang Dynasty will fall into the situation of being attacked from both sides. But Li Xian thought it was worth a try. So the mighty army of rosefinch began to march towards the snow plain. If the Tang Dynasty wants to enter the realm of canghuan, Xueyuan is the only way. The first task of the Zhuque army is to establish a camp in Xueyuan to connect with the rear area, and then slowly build the city to make Xueyuan a part of the Tang Dynasty. Of course, this kind of thing is very familiar with the coming of the Tang Dynasty, and has even been done many times. It is not rare to build cities overnight on the way to war. It can be said that they are proficient in various ways of building cities. Xue Rengui also did his homework during his trip to the snow plain. With Li Xian''s full support, he had everything he needed. However, although they entered the snow, difficulties appeared one by one. It''s different for an army to move forward and a single Royal Guard expert to pass through. The people sent by the royal guards several times were all elite practitioners. Although the snow was cold, they could bear it, but most of them were ordinary people, and their realm was not high. The cold in the snow makes it difficult for them to move, and even lose their lives. In addition to the bad weather, the north wind howling, the snow all over the sky, Xue Rengui can''t tell the direction at all. Xue Rengui''s forward speed is much slower than expected, and the supply consumption is also faster. Even in recent days, he has been frozen to death and frostbite. What''s more strange is that when Xue Rengui lightened his supplies these two days, he found that their supplies were inexplicably reduced. .. Chapter 606 "General, I really don''t know about this." In the camp, the grain officer who was responsible for distributing grain and grass was very nervous. Over the past few days, the supply of the army has been reduced inexplicably. He has made many investigations, but there is no result at all. Even, he personally stood in front of the grain and grass for a night, clearly nothing happened, but the next morning when the inventory, the grain and grass disappeared inexplicably. "How much grain and grass have been lost these days, and what has been lost, you can make a detailed statistics." Xue Rengui didn''t blame the grain delivery officer and motioned him to get up. "General, we''ve all sorted out. It''s really strange." The grain delivery officer gingerly handed over the long prepared list and said. "At first, I didn''t pay attention to it. Originally, when we were walking in the snow, the supply and consumption were relatively fast. But later, I thought it was wrong. Let''s say food. Other consumption belongs to the normal category, but some precious fruits and vegetables were lost for no reason. As you know, general, fruits and vegetables were ordered by your majesty himself and traveled a long way When we came to Xueyuan, we didn''t bring much, so I saw it all at once. " "What''s wrong with all this food?" Xue Rengui then asked. "And clothes, not the armor of normal armaments, but some cotton padded clothes, tents and other things. Although they are not worth money, they are all what we need. Moreover, I think it''s strange that if the other party can steal these things, there are more valuable things in our barracks. Besides, since the other party can sneak into our camp, is it just to steal something? " The whole face of the grain delivery officer is like a bitter gourd, and his five senses are almost intertwined. Except for this kind of thing, if it affects the general''s major affairs, I can''t afford it. "Well, you go down first." Xue Rengui shook his head and said. As soon as the grain transportation officer is pardoned, he leaves in a hurry. Yue Fei turns his head and looks at Guan Yu and Zhao Yun. "What do you think of it?" Xue Rengui asked. "To report back to the general, what the grain transportation officer said just now is not unreasonable. Theoretically, it should not be our enemy. My subordinates want to ask the general, is there really no one on the snow plain?" Zhao Yun pondered for a moment and said. "What do you mean?" Xue Rengui frowned when he heard that Li Xian and them were all good all the time. All his attention was focused on the canghuan area behind the snow plain. Even the royal guards are also elite Organization experts, only to find out a rough path. Xue Rengui and Li Xian really don''t know much about this endless snowfield. Otherwise, they would not have met this kind of thing as soon as they came up. "According to the grand prize, it''s useless to think so much now. If it''s a human or a ghost, just try it." Guan Yu twisted his long beard and said. "Well, let''s see if the thief is a human or a ghost." As usual, Xue Rengui ordered the army to camp in place. "Hey, I don''t know what happened in this weather. It snows every day and I can''t even see the road." Outside the camp, the soldiers on patrol puffed into their hands and complained. "OK, you''re from the south. You haven''t seen snowy weather. It''s like this in winter in the north. However, the wind and snow here is really a bit weird." Another soldier said with a smile. "I said if you could concentrate and patrol the night well, I heard that many things were lost in our barracks, and the grain delivery officer was called by the general for questioning during the day." One of the soldiers said. "Well, I tell you, it''s a bit weird. Two days ago, I followed the grain delivery officer to guard the supplies. I didn''t sleep for a night. As a result, the next morning, I counted the supplies and they were gone. Do you think it''s haunted?" "Go away, don''t scare people." For a moment, the people who had been shivering with cold felt a chill, and their eyes could not help looking at the camp not far away where supplies were stored. Who knows, at this time, a roar came fiercely. Immediately after that, a blue light burst, the tent broke into two parts with a click, and the fierce light of the knife was particularly dazzling in the wind and snow. With a loud bang, the knife fell to the ground, and a crack appeared on the ground. "Don''t go away, thief. Take my knife." Guan Yu jumped up with a roar, and Zhao Yun''s figure on the other side also ran out. The soldiers around were confused. Aren''t these two generals crazy? How can they fight back and forth in the open space. But Guan Yu and Zhao Yun do not care about these. They are all very serious, as if they should really face some thorny enemy. "Look, what is that?" Suddenly, a soldier exclaimed.Looking for sound, they saw a wisp of green liquid on the snow, just like a blood drop. Looking along the liquid, they could see a vague outline on the white snow, which seemed to be a human shape. "Well, it''s not the hell." In a flash, they all stepped back, each holding weapons to form a circle, encircling Guan Yu and Zhao Yun in the center. Undoubtedly, the officers and men of the Tang Dynasty reacted quickly. Another monk fell into the entrance and quickly controlled the fuzzy figure. "Thief, don''t go." Over there, Guan Yu yelled again. He was about to raise his sword to pursue him, but he didn''t want Zhao Yun to hold him and say, "general Guan, don''t chase the poor." Guan Yu took a look at the wind and snow that covered the sky. With a cold hum, he had to give up. Soon, the two generals came to the camp. Previously, the vague figure was also brought up. I don''t know whether it was because of the injury or the terrain. The figure gradually became clear when it came to the camp. The eyes of the people couldn''t help converging on him. He was wearing the fur of an unknown animal. He was pure white and had no time to wrap his whole body. He was only fifteen or sixteen years old. At the moment, although he was caught, he still had a rebellious face and tilted his head in a fearless manner. "What''s your name? Why do you steal our military materials?" Xue Rengui sat on the top of the handsome seat and asked. The strange boy just glanced at Xue Rengui, then turned his head and said nothing. Seeing that Guan Yu was about to come forward with a frown, Zhao Yun stopped him and shook his head silently. Over there, Xue Rengui said with a smile, "it seems that they are the original inhabitants of the snow plain. They can''t understand us. Just press down and shut them in the cell." With that, Xue Rengui waved impatiently. .. Chapter 607 "What do you think?" As the eccentric teenager was taken away, Xue Rengui asked with a look of meditation on his face. "The origin of these people is mysterious. They seem to be able to hide in the wind and snow when they walk. The practitioners in the golden elixir realm can only feel reluctantly. If there are a large number of them, it''s a big threat to our army." Guan Yu twisted his long beard and said. "What general Guan said is true, but the number of opponents should not be too large. Otherwise, with their ability, they would not just steal something, they should be looters." Zhao Yun said. "It seems that we need to solve this serious problem first. Ah, although it''s different from the original plan, it can only be so now. You two lead the monk to follow the prisoner and find the other''s foothold. Don''t start, just explore it first." Xue Rengui pondered for a moment and made the final decision. That night, the soldier who was guarding the prisoner fell asleep carelessly. Naturally, the prisoner took the opportunity to slip away, and Xue Rengui was not in a hurry. He directly ordered the army to stop advancing. After setting up camp, he sent the news back to Chang''an. Xue Rengui is not a general who only obeys orders. Now that the situation has changed, he also needs to change his way of dealing with it. Since it is difficult for the army to move forward in the snowy plain, he simply changes his plan and builds villages, towns and farms in a joint way. Lay a line of defense first, and then talk about other things. Besides, those eccentric thieves really need time to investigate. Chang''an City, in the imperial study. "I have not considered this matter." After reading the news from Xue Rengui, Li Xian sighed a little depressed. He ignored the survival ability of ordinary soldiers in the snow, which undoubtedly greatly affected his plan. "I didn''t expect to ask your majesty to surrender." The ministers in the imperial study immediately pleaded guilty. "What''s wrong with you Aiqing? However, the most urgent task now is to redefine the strategic policy. What''s your opinion?" Li Xian shook his head helplessly and said. There is no doubt that the Xueyuan defense line has changed from an unexpected quick plan into a slow process that takes time. According to Xue Rengui''s description, the time and materials required are astronomical. However, they had to do it. After all, they knew with their knees that once the civil strife in canghuan was over, it was inevitable for them to attack and explore the snow plain and the Tang Dynasty. The average strength of the practitioners in the canghuan area is strong. The snow plain is a natural moat for the Tang Dynasty, but not necessarily for them. This must be prepared early. "Your Majesty, in my humble opinion, the most important task now is to develop our national strength. Although our country has become more and more powerful during this period, it has begun to consume fundamental resources. It is not a good policy to continue for a long time." Bao Zheng and Li Xian finally decided. "It''s your majesty." "All right, you step back." "I''ll leave." They left the imperial study slowly. "How big is East China?" Li Xian waved to the crowd to leave, and he stared at the huge map thoughtfully. "Your Majesty, Master Zhang, please see me." The voice of Lu Bing came suddenly. Zhang Haining, what is he doing here. "Let him in." Li Xian said. "See your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty." Zhang Haining will give a big gift as soon as he comes in. "Come on, get up and tell me what happened this time." Li Xian waved and said. No wonder Li Xian has a headache now. It can be said that he has regretted the position of Zhang Haining. It''s not that Zhang Haining didn''t do well or had a different heart, but this guy is too enthusiastic, too enthusiastic. But it has to be said that Zhang Haining is really capable. Li Xian even doubts whether this guy was born in pyramid selling. With his mouth, he almost fooled the clans of cangxuan and Cang regions. Now these sects are like fighting chicken blood, expanding their influence and recruiting more disciples. Of course, this is also because Li Xian said that we should vigorously develop the practitioners. Undoubtedly, this result is what Li Xian wants. However, it needs money to do so. Cang Xuanyu has so many resources, and most of them are to maintain the elite practitioners of the Tang Dynasty. Cang region has not been completely on the right track, and there is a Qing Dynasty that needs to develop. Zhang Juzheng said that his income can not make ends meet, which is largely because of Zhang Haining''s development plan. Every time I come here, Zhang Haining changes his ways to ask for money. Li Xian has also investigated with the royal guards. Zhang Haining really doesn''t have any corruption and uses it all for business. So now Li Xian has a headache when he sees Zhang Haining. "Your Majesty, your majesty, I''m not here to ask for money this time. I''m here to report good news, to report good news." Zhang Haining was a little embarrassed and laughed. The old Taoist''s ability of observing words and colors was as pure as fire. At a glance, he could see Li Xian''s depression and said immediately."Good news? I remember that''s what you said before you asked for money last time, right? " Li Xian said with a sneer. "No money, no money, your majesty, please see." Zhang Haining took out two arrows, and a eunuch presented them to Li Xian. "What''s this?" With a slight touch of his finger on the arrow, Li Xian''s eyes flashed and looked carefully. The two arrows are black and white. The sun and moon are engraved on the arrows. With the touch of his fingers, Li Xian clearly feels that his spiritual power is pierced inexplicably. "Your Majesty, this arrow is called the sunset arrow and the moon arrow. The moon arrow can cause damage to the practitioners below the golden elixir realm. The sunset arrow can pierce the defense of the practitioners in Yuanying realm." Zhang Haining said excitedly. "What did you say?" Li Xian suddenly got up when he heard that Zhang Haining was telling the truth, but he still couldn''t believe his ears. .. Chapter 608 "Tell your majesty that I got these two arrows by chance when I was looking for strange people. At the beginning, I didn''t believe in the power of these arrows. I didn''t believe in the magic power of these arrows until I tried them once." Zhang Haining said excitedly. There are two purposes for Li Xian to set up Tianshi mansion. One is to praise the spiritual beliefs of Jiutian Xuannv and the Tang Dynasty. The other is to visit strange people and scholars. Li Xian doesn''t know how much money he spent on this. These two arrows are the best news Zhang Haining has brought back. "Somebody." Without hesitation, Li Xian called the royal guards to set up the garden. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Zhang Haining''s words, but how can he rest assured if he doesn''t see for sure. Not long after, in Yu Garden, a royal guard bent his bow and took an arrow. The arrow came out quickly and turned into a moonlight. A puff. On the other side, the practitioners of the golden elixir realm set up a low-level defense. If it was an ordinary arrow, it would have broken at this moment, but the moon falling arrow was as powerful as a bolt. After holding on for a moment, the practitioners of the golden elixir realm yelled, and their spiritual power gathered and pressed down. The moon falling arrow snapped and fell not far away. Li Xian nodded. Although the falling moon arrow did not cause substantial damage in the end, it can break the defense of the simple realm. One arrow can make the practitioners of the golden elixir realm defend with all their strength. If it''s ten, it''s a hundred. Later, Li Xian tested the sunset arrow again. The effect was similar to that of the moon arrow, but it was much more powerful. "Where is the man who made the arrow?" Li Xian asked excitedly, if you can have this weapon on the battlefield, it can greatly weaken the threat of the other cultivator, especially when he regards canghuan domain as an imaginary enemy. "Your Majesty, I''m also looking for these two arrows. I got them by accident. The person who sold them only said that he saved an old man in the mountains. The old man stayed as a gift of thanks. At first, he didn''t pay attention to them. Later, he found the power of these arrows by accident and came to Chang''an city to sell them." Zhang Haining sighed and said. "What''s the clue?" Li Xian''s eyebrows wrinkled. He couldn''t find the source for a long time. "There was a trace of the old man in Qingliang mountain. His subordinates are sending people to search, but there is no clue for the time being." Zhang Haining hesitated and continued. "Your Majesty, you can imitate these two arrows." "I don''t think so. Let''s send it to the Shenji Institute to study. In this way, I''ll go to Qingliangshan in person, and you''ll be responsible for the arrangement." Li Xian hesitated and said. "Your Majesty, I''ll take care of this matter. It''s not too late for you to show up when you find the old man." Zhang Haining said. "No, the person who can make this kind of arrow must be an extraordinary person. I''d better go and have a look myself." Later, Li Xian sent the two arrows to the Shenji Institute. The Shenji Institute presented by this system can unlock a lot of things, and it also has design and research functions. The speed of making magic weapons here is faster than that outside. Li Xian was also worried about the craftsman. Originally, he wanted to develop something higher, such as enhancing the power of gunpowder, and in the twinkling of an eye, a large-scale spirit weapon or something. However, I don''t know if it is because the world at this level doesn''t master high-end forging skills, and there are very few talents in this field, which makes Li Xian extremely depressed. And most of the design drawings of Shenji Institute have not been unlocked. The star cannon should be rewarded by the system, and the design drawings are directly popped out. As for the others, they are all in darkness, and the conditions for unlocking are that special talents are needed. Therefore, Li Xian didn''t hold much hope for the study of these two arrows, and then he set off for Qingliangshan. "I don''t know if this special talent can be cultivated by themselves." Li Xian came to Qingliang mountain with mixed feelings. He knew very well that this special talent should refer to people who have forging technology. Now when you think about it carefully, it seems that Chang''an City, including some of the initial buildings of the whole Tang Dynasty, should be like this. It''s just that the ability of his own civil servants and military generals is too high, and many of them take into account commerce, politics, agriculture And so on, so there is no unlock situation. But when it comes to higher-level things, the role of these talents is much smaller. "It seems that it''s not a simple thing to enter into the heaven and the world formally." With a clear idea, Li Xian naturally feels that the road ahead is long and difficult, but he can''t say he is depressed. He has to eat a mouthful of food and walk step by step. It''s the most important thing to do a good job first. After arriving at Qingliang mountain, Li Xian summoned the man who sold arrows. Unfortunately, there was no clue except the old man''s vague appearance. Fortunately, the intelligence network of the royal guards is huge enough, and soon the news about the old man came. Although it was only a few simple rumors, there were some clues under Li Xian''s combing."That''s right, that''s right, Zhang Haining. There are some rare materials around Qingliangshan, or ghosts." Fiercely, Li Xian clapped his case and startled the people around him. "Ah, your majesty, yes." Zhang Haining has been looking for Qingliang mountain for a long time. Although Qingliang mountain is huge, it is difficult for him to explore, but the basic information still needs to be investigated. In a few words, Zhang Haining could not understand what Li Xian needed. "Go to zhetianjian." Finally, Li Xian named a place name. "Zhetianjian, why is it there, your majesty?" Zhang Haining asked suspiciously. Zhetianjian, as he knows, is the place deep in Qingliang mountain. There are many legends, but few people have really been there. It is said that zhetianjian is desolate and dangerous, but it does not produce any special refining materials, so it is not Zhang Haining''s first choice. "It''s said that many people have found broken sword fragments in zhetianjian before. If I were a foundry engineer, I would be curious to go and have a look. Anyway, I''d like to take a chance." Li Xian smiles and orders to go down. He takes Zhan Zhao and some monks and goes straight in the direction of zhetianjian. "Sire, I think it''s still..." Obviously, Zhang Haining still feels that this statement is not reliable and has his own opinions. Unfortunately, Li Xian ignored him. In addition to the reason he said, Li Xian has just discovered that in the direction of zhetianjian, an invisible force constantly absorbs the spiritual power that should have gathered towards the Tang Dynasty. If it wasn''t for Li Xianban who stepped into the realm of fit, I''m afraid it would have been difficult to find his brilliant technique. .. Chapter 609 Once in the Qingliangshan, Li Xian felt something wrong. Vaguely, it seems that there is an invisible force around. Since he had some insights, Li Xian had many new ideas about the way of cultivation. For example, this spiritual power has different attributes, and the power generated by different methods of use is also different. With these subtle differences, it is even possible to guess what means the other party is using through the operation mode of inductive spiritual power. The fire attribute is violent, the wind attribute is fierce, and the wood attribute is full of vitality. However, when Li Xian entered the depths of Qingliang mountain, he immediately noticed the problem. The operation of the spiritual power here followed a very obscure path, which was much stronger than that outside. "There seems to be something strange here, sire." At the moment, Zhanzhao also found something wrong and whispered. Li Xian nodded and didn''t answer. He looked around and soon found the most powerful part of his spiritual power. Where I want to come is zhetianjian. From here, zhetianjian is a natural waterfall, with little water flow and lush vegetation around, which is quite extraordinary. Li Xian is not a timid person. Although there is a kind of strange uneasiness, he raises his feet and walks away after a little hesitation. All the people are practitioners, so the speed is not comparable to that of ordinary people. But after walking for a long time, Li Xian suddenly stopped, and a look of doubt appeared in his eyes. According to his feeling, the gathering place of spiritual power was right in front of him, but it seemed that there was still a long way to go in the jungle and lush vegetation. "No, there''s a problem." Li Xian didn''t think that his feeling was wrong. He slowed down and looked around carefully. "Your Majesty, but what''s wrong?" Zhanzhao asked softly. "Didn''t you notice that just now we saw that Zhetian stream was not far away, but after walking for a long time, we didn''t even see the shadow of Zhetian stream, and the forest. Don''t we think it''s too big?" Li Xian said with a frown. "Yes, haven''t we just started?" Zhan Zhao''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words. "Just started?" Hearing this, Li Xian takes a look at Zhan Zhao, who is full of amazement. Then his eyes fall on Zhang Haining and the guards behind him. Their faces are as confused as Zhan Zhao. It seems that, in their sense, this journey has just begun, and everything before them has just happened. In a trance, Li Xian couldn''t believe his own judgment. He was not such a hesitant and indecisive person, but now he felt strange. He looked in a trance. An inexplicable anger surged from the bottom of his heart, which made him feel irritable. However, at this time, a clear stream of water was used from the Dantian, and the supreme emperor decided to run. The anger disappeared, and Li Xian was calm again. Looking back on what happened just now, although I don''t know what happened, Li Xian also knew that he had a bad calculation. Turn to see, Zhan Zhao, Zhang Haining and others one by one face red, obviously is the premonition of the devil. "Drink!" Li Xian didn''t dare to neglect it. The emperor decided to give a shout of anger. The voice of the sun just came to the sun was like the morning bell and the evening drum, which made everyone wake up suddenly. Several bodyguards of strength and status suddenly encountered this change, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Your Majesty, what the hell is going on?" Zhan Zhao was the first to react, but he didn''t understand what happened just now. "There''s something strange about this place. We''re always working on it. Don''t be careless." Li Xian is also not clear what happened, in addition to careful defense, can not think of a good way. "Your Majesty, we may have fallen into the array by mistake." Zhang Haining on one side suddenly said strangely. "Array, Zhang Zhenren, what array can let us be calculated silently, almost burst body and die." A bodyguard said with disbelief. The other people''s faces were all the same. Even Zhan Zhao didn''t seem to believe it. It''s not their fault. As far as they are concerned, the array is not powerful. More people know and understand that it is still on the top of the military array. In other words, in their sense, the array is a kind of deep cooperation skill. Even if Zhang Haining''s sweeping array has a miraculous effect, it only improves the strength. Just now, this kind of unpredictable and silent power that almost killed them came from the array. They didn''t believe it. However, Li Xian, who has seen all kinds of mysterious means of Jiutian Xuannv and the strange array of the moon shadow clan, doesn''t think so. "What''s the basis for you to say that?" Li Xian asked. "Tell your majesty, I''m not sure. It''s just that according to the records, there are merits and demerits in the array. A good array can kill people invisibly and change the world. Of course, it''s just a legend. According to the rumor, some mysterious arrays are also unsolved mysteries for the people above. "With that, Zhang Haining took a careful look at the sky. What Zhang Haining said was not clear, and Zhan Zhao and others were all confused. Li Xian was famous for his meaning. It''s like the industry has a specialty. For example, he knows what chemistry is, but it''s impossible for him to explain what chemistry is and what chemistry can do. Although he also knows a few simple formulas, it''s children''s house. But in the hands of real chemical experts, anything can make a powerful bomb. What Zhang Haining means is that for them, array is like chemistry. What he doesn''t know is fur, which is useless. But when he reaches a real expert, he can produce the effect just now. "Well, it''s useless to say that now. Zhang Haining, take two people back and order the army to advance. I''d like to see what''s weird here." Li Xian snorted coldly and looked at the hanging waterfall again. Li Xian''s meaning can''t be understood more clearly. It is clear that he wants to use the army to level this place down. He will never allow this unknown thing to exist in the Tang Dynasty. No matter how mysterious the array is, no matter how mysterious it is, he must make everything clear. Maybe there are too many things that can''t be controlled during this period. Li Xian is somewhat paranoid, but "Your Majesty, no, no!" Zhang Haining said in horror. "Why not?" Zhanzhao frowned. Although Zhang Haining was always on the right and left, for the first time today, he was afraid. "Your Majesty, let''s take a long-term view. This may be the gate of seclusion." .. Chapter 610 "The hermit clan?" Hearing this word, Li XianMei frowned slightly, Zhang Haining explained in a hurry. "Yes, your majesty. It''s said that there are some mysterious and powerful beings in our small area. They usually don''t participate in our disputes, but constantly recruit all kinds of talents and form their own school. It''s hard for us to find their existence." "Is there such a place?" Zhanzhao said on one side. "Yes, these forces either have a long history of inheritance, or have some inexplicable connection with the more powerful regions. They are powerful and master the cultivation methods we don''t know, some mysterious means. The combat effectiveness of the same realm is much higher than us. Of course, these are just some legends. Generally speaking, our small area is not suitable After all, whether it''s in cangxuan or Cang area, the resources are limited. " Zhang Haining explained. "Is Cang''s regional resources still limited?" Zhan Zhao said incredulously that it is true to say that cangxuan region has limited resources, but it is wrong to say that cangxuan region has limited resources. "Cang region and cangxuan region are all ordinary small regions. Even Cang region is rich in resources, it is only ordinary, low-level resources, really rare resources. There are few materials needed for cultivation, so there are few hermit sects to choose these places, unless there is some special reason." Zhang Haining hesitated and said, obviously, he is not sure about the authenticity of these things. After all, these are just legends, and he only makes judgments based on the current situation. However, no matter what, he would like to say these words. If he misjudged, he would bear a criminal responsibility at most. He believes Li Xian will not do anything to him. During this period of time in the Tang Dynasty, he also mastered some of Li Xian''s temperament. The monarch was ambitious, determined and determined, but he did not kill innocent people indiscriminately. He even spoiled his subordinates and heard different opinions. As long as we do our best, as long as we don''t touch Li Xian''s bottom line and things that are forbidden, Li Xian will rarely be punished too much, which is why Zhang Haining works so hard. He knows very well that he can''t achieve more in his cultivation, but he can create the future of Tianshi mansion. Maybe there will be a large number of capable people in Tianshi mansion in the future. Maybe the future Tianshi mansion will be an important part of the Tang Dynasty. Maybe no one will remember who Zhang Haining was at that time, but the angels of Tianshi mansion will always exist. Zhang Haining is a very realistic person who can see the situation clearly. He knows what he should do, so he must stop Li Xian at the moment. If he is really unfortunate to say that this is the territory of yinshizongmen, they may be involved in a big trouble. After all, according to the legend, the strength of yinshizongmen is very strong, and there are huge backers behind it. They can''t afford it now. No, they are unimaginable backers. However, Li Xian did not seem to be moved by this. "Hermit clan? Since there is such a place, we should go and have a look. " Obviously, Li Xian doesn''t intend to give up his idea. As for the heaven and the world, Li Xian only has a vague concept that he learned from the emperor system. During this period of time, the nine heaven Xuannv, the war god family and other chaotic things made him more vague about this concept. He is in urgent need of information and intelligence to let him know what position he is in and what kind of opponent he is going to challenge. If the hermit sect is true, he needs to have a look. "Your Majesty, it''s better to take a long view of the matter." Zhang Haining quickly stepped forward to block. "Your Majesty, I think it''s better to withdraw first. There''s no need for you to take risks for this matter." Zhan Zhao is also a little afraid at the moment. Although Zhang Haining talks about it every day, he knows that Zhang Haining will not lie or make alarmist remarks about such things. Just when they dissuade Li Xian, a roar came from a distance. "Bold thieves, dare to steal our goods, and seek death." With this sound, a sharp sword lit up, and the sound of trees falling to the ground came from behind. All of a sudden, Li XianMei''s head wrinkled, and his figure rushed to the place where Ali''s voice was heard. Zhan Zhao and Zhang Haining rushed to catch up. In a moment, Li Xian rushed to the place where the accident happened. Only five young people in uniform clothes surrounded an old man in the center. The realm of these five young people was around Jindan. Each of them had a full heaven and strong spiritual power. They just felt much stronger than the Jindan practitioners of the Tang Dynasty. However, the old man could not see his age. Although his hair and beard were white, his body seemed to be very strong, and he could not see what he was carrying with a box on his back. "Little baby, I''m just taking back what belongs to me. Don''t deceive others too much."The old man was besieged by the crowd, and the white eyebrow picked him up and said with displeasure. "Bah, old man, don''t talk nonsense. This is the Mountain Gate of our wanjianzong. You dare to say that you didn''t come to steal things from our mountain gate." A young disciple headed by the other side stood up with a sword and said with righteous words. At this time, Li Xiancai noticed that the old man was holding a transparent pebble in his hand. At first glance, it seemed to be an ordinary object. However, when he looked carefully, he found that there was a red light flowing inside it. It was vivid. Although it was very weak, it seemed to be alive. It was obviously not ordinary. "Ha ha, little doll, I hid this thing on the mountain many years ago. At that time, there was no wanjianzong here. You said it was yours. Why could no one take it away for so many years, but I could?" The old man snorted coldly, and his words were full of disdain. "That''s because, because, I bah, old thief, I dare to be tough when I''m dying. Look at the sword." The young man couldn''t figure out how to reply. He stabbed him directly. Li Xian probably understood what was going on when he saw here. Nine times out of ten what the old man said was true. Seeing the attack coming, the old man frowned tightly and met the enemy with backhand. The old man''s level was not low. He was already in Yuanying level, but he didn''t seem to be good at fighting. It was hard to deal with a cultivator in Jindan level. The other dead people of wanjianzong immediately attacked with their swords. Obviously, they didn''t want to talk about the morality of the Jianghu. For a moment, the old man immediately fell into a disadvantage. After several rounds, he was already unable to do what he wanted. .. Chapter 611 Looking at the situation on the field, Li XianMei locked his head. It seems that Zhang Haining really got it right, but these disciples who call themselves wanjianzong are a little fierce. Apart from other things, the ability to control the spiritual power alone is much stronger than most of the practitioners he has seen. There are even some things that coincide with Li Xian''s recent understanding. This is something he is very afraid of. Originally, Li Xian thought that the cultivators he cultivated by relying on the emperor system were strong enough. However, seeing the appearance of the cultivators who were more excessive than those in the Tang Dynasty, he naturally felt a little unbalanced. Looking back at the old man, Li Xian kept weighing the pros and cons. If it''s not bad, the old man should not be an ordinary person. In all probability, the arrow of the sunset moon was written by him. However, it''s still unknown whether the old man has great ability or not, and whether he can use it for himself is also unknown. Seeing that the old man seemed unable to support him, Li Xian shook his head and walked out slowly. "It''s very lively here." During the conversation, Li Xian''s figure appeared in the middle of those wanjianzong disciples and the old man out of thin air. With a fierce hand, a huge force pushed both sides away. "Who''s coming?" Being pushed away by Li Xian, Wan Jianzong''s disciples were obviously surprised. They didn''t expect that there were other people here. Now they asked fiercely. "Bold, you don''t kneel down when you see me." Zhanzhao took a look at the wanjianzong disciple who came with the sword and said in a cold voice. "The Tang Dynasty?" "Your Majesty?" "Just one emperor is worthy of showing off his power in front of us, ha ha ha!" The disciples looked at each other and then laughed. Zhan Zhao saw that he was about to move forward with a frown, but Li Xian waved his hand to him not to move. "Your name is Li Xian, isn''t it? It''s said that you have some skills in unifying cangxuan area recently. This is not the place you came from. Leave quickly, or you will bear the consequences." A disciple of wanjianzong looked at Li Xian and said haughtily. "Be bold, your majesty, and you will die." Without waiting for Li Xian to open his mouth, Zhan Zhao couldn''t bear it any more. He stepped forward with awe inspiring intention. Zhan Zhao''s character is not so irascible. However, he can''t accept the other party''s repeated insults to Li Xian. He insults his minister to death. If someone yells in front of Li Xian and he doesn''t care, then the great general of protecting the country will stop. "Well, what are you?" The disciple of wanjianzong sneered and raised his hand without warning. The light of this sword is sharp, just like a poisonous snake spitting a letter. It doesn''t leave a hand at all. Although the other party''s attack is sudden, Zhanzhao''s reaction is faster. Almost at the moment of the other party''s hand, his figure has already rushed to the man''s face. With one hand, it hits the man''s chest, crisp and neat. "You want to die." When others saw this scene, they immediately gathered around him, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swi. After several rounds, Li Xian''s eyebrows locked. This wanjianzong is a bit of a master. It''s said that with Zhanzhao''s strength, the sword repair of the five or six Golden elixir realms can be finished in a few rounds. But although the five disciples of wanjianzong have only the strength of the golden elixir realm, they even draw with Zhanzhao. Their combined attack array, cultivated skills and martial arts make up for the gap in realm. As Zhang Haining said, these forces with a long history do have their own set of things. This seclusion sect can''t be underestimated. However, Li Xian soon felt relieved that the means of these men were really good, but they had too little experience in actual combat. They thought that they were all people with high eyes and low hands. It was only a matter of time before Zhan Zhao won. Thinking of this, Li Xian''s eyes could not help falling on the old man. "Why did the old gentleman come here?" Li Xian didn''t beat around the bush. He asked directly. The old man took a look at Li Xian. He didn''t face the consciousness of the benefactor. He was silent and didn''t care at all. "Well, it''s all in vain." For this scene, Li Xian is also expected. Generally speaking, high-ranking people have a bit of a strange temper. At ordinary times, he would not be so direct and rash. However, in other people''s territory, Li Xian didn''t care about many things, so he took out Zhang Haining''s arrows. "Is this the work of an old man?" "Are you here for that?" The old man was quite surprised to see Li Xian''s sunset arrow and moon arrow, and a look of surprise flashed on his face. Undoubtedly, the old man''s words were tantamount to acquiescing to Li Xian''s conjecture. Just when he wanted to further inquire, a scream came fiercely. Li Xian looked for a sound and saw Zhan Zhao beat a disciple of wanjianzong out with one palm. The disciple gushed blood and fell to the ground moaning.In the field, Zhanzhao has achieved absolute success. The five disciples of wanjianzong are really good. It''s a pity that they are not Zhanzhao''s opponents. At the moment, there is one less person, and the formation breaks up immediately. "Go." The first disciple saw that the situation was not right, and immediately gave an order. The five disciples of wanjianzong didn''t know what strange way they used, but they disappeared in the air. This scene is beyond everyone''s expectation. Li Xian looks depressed and wants to leave them to inquire about the wanjianzong. "Your Majesty, please plead guilty." Zhanzhao comes to Li Xian with a depressed face to plead guilty. Obviously, Zhanzhao is very depressed in this war, and at the same time, he feels an inexplicable pressure. No one knows the strength of the other side better than Zhan Zhao, who has personally experienced the battle. The strength of these young disciples of wanjianzong is higher than that of him of the same level. You know, Zhanzhao''s talent and strength is very terrible. "Sir, could you move on?" Since Wan Jianzong''s people were gone, Li Xian couldn''t let the old man go. He turned around and made a gesture of please. The old man took a look at Li Xian and the guards behind him. He hesitated and agreed. "Mr. old man, these two kinds of arrows are really made by you. What materials do you need? Is it difficult to master the forging skills?" Li Xian did not have too many greetings and asked directly. "It''s just a failure of my design. There''s nothing to be surprised about." "I''m Li Xian. How do you address me?" "Ou Yezi." The old man didn''t even bother to lift his head. His eyes were on the transparent pebbles in his hands. Hearing this, Li Xian''s step was stunned, looking at the old man who bowed his head and was surprised. .. Chapter 612 "Ou Yezi, the legendary master of sword casting! The ancestor of sword casting in the spring and Autumn period "The man who forged many famous swords, such as Chunjun." "It can''t be a coincidence. The old man is a master of sword casting. It doesn''t look like that." After a short period of consternation, Li Xian looked at the old man who was staring at the pebbles and shook his head. He couldn''t believe his judgment. "Well, as long as he can make sunset arrows and moon arrows in large quantities, nothing else matters." Soon, Li Xian gave up studying the relationship between the old man and his name. He had seen too many famous people in history and had enough immunity. Now, Li Xian''s mind is on how to develop the Tang Dynasty. "Master, what is it? It seems that there are several kinds of spiritual power with different attributes on it, but they can be integrated to form a whole. " The group moved forward slowly, but the speed was not fast. It was mainly because Ou Yezi seemed to have been injured in the battle just now. Fortunately, the surrounding mirage could not produce any effect when people were on guard. This is where the environment is so important. Once we are on guard, unless there is a big gap between the two sides, it is almost impossible to achieve any effect. Li Xian can see now that ouyezikong has a state of mind, but his strength is very poor. To be exact, it should be the strength of fighting. Maybe he only practiced for forging things. Li Xian was not surprised, because he focused on different directions of cultivation, and there was a big gap. For example, there were many similar strange people and scholars in the Tianshi mansion of the Tang Dynasty. They have a high level and special ability, but they are very weak in fighting. In short, they are all purposeful practitioners and belong to scientific researchers. "Boy, you have some insight. There are seven kinds of spiritual power in this object. They are complementary to each other, and they can produce new properties. They are continuous and repeated, as if they have life. I call it Tianyuan stone. " Hearing Li Xian''s words, Ou Yezi raises his head in a teachable manner. Zhan Zhao just wants to remind the other party to respect Li Xian''s identity, but the latter signals that it''s OK. "Tianyuan stone, it seems that this thing is not born, but is made?" Li Xian was slightly surprised that several kinds of spiritual power coexisted, which made people feel strange. "That''s right. When I forged weapons in those years, I thought about making weapons suitable for anyone. The spiritual power attribute is an inescapable problem. After many years of research, I came up with this method. Unfortunately, if I hadn''t forged such a weapon, I might have forged a weapon suitable for anyone now. ¡± a look of regret flashed on ou Yezi''s face, and his eyes were full of regret. "A weapon suitable for anyone." Li Xian frowned slightly. He was very clear that Ou Yezi''s words were aimed at practitioners, not ordinary people. As a practitioner, the matching degree of his own spiritual power and weapons affected how much strength he could exert. Of course, these things have not yet been popularized in the world of practitioners in the Tang Dynasty. Li Xian also learned some things from various classics. It can be said that there is not much difference in the spiritual tools used by practitioners in the Tang Dynasty. After all, it is not easy to move from a secular Dynasty to a world of practitioners. "The sun, moon and bow you brought out before is also the product of this idea, but it''s a pity that it''s still a little worse after all." Ou Yezi said. "The sun and the moon bow together?" Li Xian was stunned for a moment. "Yes, what I designed at the beginning was a bow without arrows. In the name of sun and moon, through the design of the bow itself, the user''s spiritual power can be changed to achieve the effect of restraining any attribute. Unfortunately, this idea failed. I reluctantly produced similar arrows. Although the effect is good, it''s just a consumable." Ou Yezi sighed, obviously dissatisfied with his design. "That, sir, is quite incredible." Li Xian opened his mouth and couldn''t find the right words. In his opinion, the sunset arrow and the moon arrow are great things, but in other people''s eyes, they are products that have failed in research, which makes people have no way to compliment. However, it also proves that the old man really has some skills. Li Xian is very good at what ou Yezi said, but he only knows a little about it. As for Zhan Zhao and others, they are even more confused. They have not yet come into contact with the world, and they have only a vague concept about the division of spiritual power. Now I just don''t know the manufacturing cost of these things, and how to make the old man stay in the Tang Dynasty. When Li Xian was thinking about how to leave Ou Yezi, a sense of uneasiness came from him.Li xianmeng grabbed Ou Yezi and said softly. "Back off." Zhan Zhao and others almost instinctively stop and retreat. Almost at the moment of their action, a bright sword lights up on the original ground. In a moment, the long and narrow gullies on the ground appear out of thin air, as if tearing the ground apart. "You are coming to wanjianzong. Why did you leave in a hurry?" As the light of the sword fell, an old voice came slowly, and then opposite Li Xian and others, several vague figures fell from the sky. The first one was an old man who came from the imperial sword. He had white hair and bright eyes. He was followed by his acquaintances, who were the disciples of wanjianzong who had been cleaned up by Zhanzhao. Well, this is a fight. The old one is coming out. "This is Li Xian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty." The old man''s eyes from the imperial sword swept, and finally fell on Li Xian. "Our wanjianzong is hidden in the river and lake. He has never interfered in the affairs of your country. Why did your majesty hurt our disciples and rob us of our things today?" There is no doubt that these words are of a high standard. Virtually, Li Xian has become a unreasonable and troublemaker before he runs to other people''s Mountain Gate. However, Li Xian has never lacked the talent to fight. Zhang Haining opened his mouth with a smile and said: "is it the royal land in the whole world? Your majesty is here. You don''t know how to open the mountain gate to welcome them. The disciples still speak rudely. Have you been here for a long time, and there are no rules at all." Zhang Haining has to say that it''s not afraid to be false to get into trouble with the hermit clan. However, he can see that it''s impossible to reconcile today. The problem lies with the old man. Since it is doomed to be shameless, Zhang Haining naturally stands on Li Xian''s side without hesitation. .. Chapter 613 "All over the world, is it the king''s land? Our wanjianzong is an immortal sect. A mere mortal emperor dares to overstep his ability. He is really ignorant." A young disciple of Wan Jianzong said with disdain, but he didn''t want Zhan Zhao to step forward quietly and glared at the man. The latter could not help but step back, but immediately felt a little humiliated and embarrassed. "What''s your name?" Li Xian''s voice eased the atmosphere of the field. "Wang Gu, the commandment elder of wanjianzong." "Mr. Wang is always there. I don''t know what you want to do when you block the way." As for the so-called seclusion sect, Li Xian is somewhat afraid of it. Judging from the strength shown by the disciples of wanjianzong and Wang gugang''s sword, it''s really extraordinary. However, it is impossible to say fear. In his opinion, this sect which has been kept in the dark realm but has not been found is a hidden danger. He doesn''t believe Wang Gu''s saying that he has no desire and no desire. With such strength, but willing to be unknown itself is very good, for the Tang Dynasty, this is undoubtedly a hidden danger. What''s more, Li Xian discovered before that part of the Qi luck that originally gathered in Chang''an city was scattered in the territory of wanjianzong. Isn''t this Mingpao. In addition, the meaning of Wang Gu''s sword demonstration is very obvious. These guys are just a group of dictators living in their own world. Li Xian is not interested in dealing with such people, but it seems that trouble has come to him. "Hand him over and leave here. Maybe the Tang Dynasty can exist for a long time." Wang Gu looked at Li Xian and threatened him naked. "That''s not a coincidence. What I want to say is similar to you. Let''s go and stay here. Maybe I will allow you to exist for a long time." As Li Xian''s voice dropped, the atmosphere on the field suddenly solidified, "ha ha, it''s true that the ignorant are fearless. It seems that you don''t know what is terrible." Wang Gu gave a cold hum, and the former peaceful appearance disappeared, replaced by a domineering pressure. From his point of view, the reason why he talked so much with offline was just that he abided by the rules of wanjianzong and gave the overlord a little face. From his point of view, the monarchs of this human Dynasty were the same. If he didn''t show some strength, he didn''t know whether it was good or bad. As Wang Gu''s voice fell, the ancient sword behind him trembled slightly, and he didn''t move at all. The ancient sword came out of its sheath with a clang, which turned into a sharp sword light. Zhan Zhao drinks softly, and his body is in front of Li Xian. His backhand is a sword, and countless rivers of light converge into a bright light curtain, which is very dazzling. "I can''t help myself." Wang Gu chuckled, his tone full of disdain. As soon as the words came to an end, the ancient sword in the air was like a knife cutting tofu. The light curtain cut by Zhan Zhao was cut from the middle. Zhan Zhao was surprised to see this. Seeing the light of the sword coming, he quickly turned around and resisted. There was a crackle. When the two swords intersect, Zhanzhao''s figure goes straight back, and a wisp of blood flows out of the corner of his mouth. "Drink!" Zhan Zhao is about to attack again with a light drink, but he doesn''t want Li Xian to stop him and step forward slowly. "Another fool without self-knowledge." Wang Gu sneered, and the light on the ancient sword came again. Li Xian didn''t dodge. He didn''t even set up his defense. He just watched the ancient sword fly. "Your Majesty, be careful." Seeing this scene, everyone exclaimed and sneered at the disciples of wanjianzong. The emperor of the Tang Dynasty is really out of his ability. An ordinary cultivator dares to be so big. Even if he is poor in this realm, few cultivators dare to meet the attack from the opposite side with bare hands. This is pure death. The next scene, however, surprised everyone. Li xianmeng raised his hand and caught the ancient sword with two fingers. "You..." Wang Gu was surprised. He couldn''t believe that his proud sword skill was caught by an emperor of a human Dynasty. "Break it for me." With Wang Gu''s loud drink, the ancient sword trembled and its spiritual power soared. However, Li Xian''s fingers did not move. He clamped the ancient sword tightly so that it could not move. "Yinshizong, wanjianzong, but so." Li Xian chuckled and cracked the ancient sword. For a moment, there was a complete silence on the field, and everyone was staring at the ancient sword which was broken into two pieces and fell to the ground, and his face was full of unbelievable words. "Your Majesty is mighty." However, immediately, bursts of cheers came, and Li Xian''s bodyguards cheered happily. Wan Jianzong''s faces were extremely ugly.In this regard, Li Xiangen did not pay attention to the meaning, straight from the wanjianzong people walk forward. "Wait, you can''t leave." Fiercely, Wang Gu held out his hand to stop the people who were about to leave. "Why, elder Wang, do you want to compete?" Li Xian''s face turned back, but he didn''t pay enough attention to it. The meaning of irony was beyond expression. Hearing this, Wang Gu''s face suddenly turned white. It was a shame. However, after his eyes fell on ou Yezi, he still said. "He can''t leave. This man steals the treasure of our wanjianzong. It should be dealt with by our wanjianzong." Invisibly, Wang Gu''s momentum is a little weak. "No way, get out of the way or die!" Li Xiangen didn''t pay attention to the other party''s meaning. Originally, there was a better way to solve this matter, and Li Xian would not be impulsive. However, at the moment, he could see clearly that the secret of Ou Yezi''s involvement with Wan Jianzong was definitely more than that pebble. There must be something else. Now what he wants to do is to force ouyezi to be related to the Tang Dynasty, as for wanjianzong. Li Xian doesn''t think foolishly that if they give wanjianzong face today, people will treat him the same tomorrow. This kind of clan, face is more important than anything. What''s more, if they want to leave here safely today, their attitude must be tough. "Li Xian, you can see clearly. This is wanjianzong." Wang Gu said with gnashing teeth almost every word. As an elder of fangzongmen, his sword was broken, and he had to threaten others in this way, which made him feel extremely humiliated. However, Li Xian didn''t mean to give in at all. "You can see clearly for me. This is my Tang Dynasty." "See your majesty." Almost soon after Li Xian''s voice fell, the army came late. For a moment, the worshiping sound of the mountain and tsunami came one after another, and the faces of the disciples of wanjianzong became paler and paler. .. Chapter 614 Finally, Wang Gu and others watched Li Xian leave. Having experienced the scene of Li Xianshuang''s sword breaking, the army and practitioners of the Tang Dynasty are very powerful in their eyes. As the army of the Tang Dynasty slowly withdrew from Qingliangshan, everything was quiet again, as if nothing had happened. "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?" On the other side, Li Xian, who had just stepped on the carriage, almost collapsed to the ground. Xue Jinlian rushed forward to help him sit aside. "It''s OK. Just have a rest." Li Xian said with a smile. However, Xue Jinlian looked at his pale face and knew that it was not so simple. "What are you crying for? I''m not going to die." Shaking his head, Li Xian reached out to wipe away the tears from Xue Jinlian''s eyes, then closed his eyes and entered the meditation. On the other hand, Xue Jinlian turns away from the carriage and orders the team to move on. She finds Zhan Zhao and understands the truth. "Make a detailed investigation of this wanjianzong." Xue Jinlian''s anger is beyond words. "Yes, princess." Stunned for a moment, Zhan Zhao turns around and leaves. In his impression, Xue Jinlian is a royal concubine, but she seldom has the airs of a royal concubine. She was born in a military family and has a forthright personality of commanding the royal guards. This time she even spoke with the taste of command, which shows that something must have happened. No doubt, Li Xian''s hand made Xue Jinlian very depressed, and even some suffered. All along, she is not only Li Xian''s imperial concubine, but also Li Xian''s last line of defense. However, with the formation of the Tang Dynasty, more and more times, Li Xian is required to take risks personally, and she is the object that needs to be protected. Xue Jinlian can''t stand it. On the other side, Li Xian in the carriage vomited black blood, and his face softened a little. "This wanjianzong is a little powerful." Li Xian''s next sword of Wang Gu was not as easy as he had imagined. He even managed to catch it when he was on the verge of life and death. The strength of the cultivator trained by wanjianzong is much stronger than that of the normal cultivator. The strength of Wang Gu is absolutely not weaker than that of Li Xian. Of course, Li Xian originally had a better choice to resist the other party''s attack, but he realized that Wan Jianzong was terrible, so he made every effort to create the effect that Wang Gu was vulnerable. Only in this way can he frighten the other party and Wan Jianzong, at least in a short time. Along the way, Li Xian tried to find out from Ou Yezi why Wan Jianzong wanted to stay with him. However, Ou Yezi refused to get to the point, which made Li Xian very confused. Fortunately, he said a lot about Ou Yezi. In short, the hidden world sect is a group of people who don''t know what the purpose is to gather together, and their inner strength is stronger than that of the normal sect. Although the information is not of great significance, at least Li Xian learned two important information. First, the hidden world sect has a mission. As he guessed, these guys didn''t know when to detonate the bomb. Second, the hidden world sect has rich resources. Undoubtedly, this is another way to strengthen the power of the Tang Dynasty. The premise is that Li Xian has a way to deal with this powerful enemy. As for how to keep Ou Yezi, Li Xian had a plan in mind. Soon, Li Xian and his party returned to Chang''an City, just as they quietly left, quietly returned to the palace. During this period of time, nothing important happened in the Tang Dynasty, everything was developing smoothly and orderly. Back in Chang''an City, Li Xian didn''t rush to contact Ou Yezi. Along the way, he probably found out the master''s temper. To say that he has the ability, Ou Yezi definitely has it. In a few words, the casting skills revealed by him are more profound than Li Xian knows. But he also has the common shortcomings of this kind of person, and his temper is eccentric. Obviously, Li Xian and Ou Yezi were not congenial as soon as they met, so he ordered the royal guards to take Ou Yezi for a stroll in Chang''an city. After all, if you want to attract people, you must first let others see your strength. Li Xian believes that the well-informed Ou Yezi can see the potential of the Tang Dynasty. After that, Li Xian began to deal with the government affairs during this period. Of course, his main goal was the snowy plain. Obviously, the snowy plain is a bottomless cave. There is a steady stream of houses entering, but the progress is very slow. After that, Li Xian was naturally tired of being together with the harem beauty. The only thing that surprised Li Xian was that after she came back, Xue Jinlian pushed everything away and began to practice. A few days later, Li Xian personally visited Ou Yezi in the post house. "Yes, your majesty." Seeing the arrival of Li Xian, the attendant of the post house immediately saluted."Flat body, where is Mr. Ou Yezi?" Li Xian asked. "Sir is in the room. Your majesty, this way, please." The attendant led Li Xianlai to the separate courtyard in the post house. In the middle of the yard, Ou Yezi was sitting on the ground alone, waving a dagger in his hand, while sawdust and semi-finished products were scattered around. Waving to the retinue, Li Xian enters the courtyard. However, after standing for a long time, Ou Yezi doesn''t seem to notice her appearance. "Cough, cough!" In desperation, Li Xian coughed a few times, but he didn''t want Ou Yezi to just look back, and then he continued to work on his own affairs. Seeing this, Li Xian was not angry. He said, "I want to ask you to teach me the casting method of Chinese craftsmen." "No time." Ou Yezi said without raising his head. "I can provide permanent casting materials for you to study. Of course, if I can''t, I will try my best to send someone to look for them." Li Xian continued, as if he had a plan in mind. Sure enough, after hearing these words, Ou Yezi made a slight movement, but immediately recovered as usual and said, "can you get the materials I need for my research?" "Maybe not now, but no one can say for sure in the future. Of course, the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty also needs your help. I can also guarantee that you will not limit your freedom. You can leave at any time as long as you feel uncomfortable." Li Xian said calmly that he knew what ouyezi needed, and it was unrealistic for a first-class forging master to collect so many casting materials with one person''s strength. Although the status of the forging master is respected, Li Xian believes that ouyezi''s traveling alone is definitely for a reason. .. Chapter 615 Li Xian is not interested in the secret behind Ou Yezi. What he is interested in is only the forging technology of Ou Yezi. For a foundry master, nothing is more attractive than the long-term supply of forging materials. Moreover, for ou Yezi now, the Tang Dynasty may be relatively safe. "Well, I can stay in the Tang Dynasty for a while, but you can''t interfere in my actions. I''ll see how to select a few people who are able to pass and teach them some foundry technology. Let''s talk about the rest." Ou Yezi said almost without hesitation that Li Xian was not surprised or angry. "It''s easy to say all these, but I need my husband to teach me the manufacturing methods of the sunset arrow and the moon arrow, and I need to reserve them. This is not negotiable." Li Xian said. "It''s just a semi-finished product. It''s OK to give it to you." Ou Yezi said casually. "Well, sir, why don''t you come with me?" Li Xian hesitated and said. Ouyezi was a little surprised, but he didn''t refuse. However, Li Xian brought Ou Yezi to the Shenji Institute. What he had to do was to let Ou Yezi see how much effort he could put into forging. Only in this way can he increase the credibility of his own conditions invisibly, which can be regarded as a good relationship with Ou Yezi. Sure enough, as soon as he came to Shenji Institute, Ou Yezi''s eyes were attracted by the surrounding scenes. Of course, in the eyes of this master, these forgers of the Tang Dynasty were all dregs, and he said that they were nothing. But Li Xian clearly saw that there was a glimmer of light in Ou Yezi''s eyes. No doubt, Shenji had almost everything the forging master wanted, and Li Xian''s spirit of regardless of the cost. They don''t care about failure, they don''t care about waste of research, which many sects and dynasties can''t do. You should know that the cost of researching something is huge, and whether it will succeed or not, the length of time is unknown, and it is a gamble that may lose everything. "What are they doing?" All of a sudden, Ou Yezi''s eyes were attracted by some ordinary workers, who were constantly working, but they were not forging anything, they were just machining something mechanically. "Assembly line, for example, here is the place to forge armor. People on this line are only responsible for forging armor pieces, people on that line are responsible for processing, and people on that side are responsible for..." Li Xian pointed out one by one. "This area divides the manufacturing of a suit of armor into seven parts, so there is no need to have too much professional knowledge. It only needs simple training. Moreover, in this way, the forging method of armor can be kept secret. These workers only know part of the casting method." Li Xian explained. "Interesting." Until this moment, Ou Yezi''s eyes slightly changed when he looked at Li Xian. can see in his eyes the advanced nature of the assembly line. Normally, a forging technician can make such armor thirty times a day. However, in this mode, the forging division needs to be responsible for the best integration part. It is not difficult to produce 50 or 60 sets a day. The most important thing is that forging division is a profession that is really available but not desirable, so high-level military equipment has always been valuable. However, the existence of this assembly line mode made high-level equipment the standard configuration of the army of the Tang Dynasty. "It seems that you can unify the cangxuan region in a short time, and capture the Cang region really deserves the reputation." These days, Ou Yezi heard many praises about Li Xian in Chang''an City, but he just regarded Li Xian as an ordinary overlord and thought that his wechat came from force. However, when he saw those advanced national policies, unprecedented laws and regulations, and all kinds of fantastic business models, and finally saw this assembly line, he finally knew that Li Xian was not a false name. "You''re welcome, sir. Let''s continue our tour." "Good." At this point, Li Xian knew that he had officially taken the first step in wooing Ou Yezi. It was midnight when he returned to the palace, but Li Xian didn''t mean to rest at all. He sat in front of the book and outlined his future plans. From tomorrow, ouyezi will start to make the sunset arrow and the moon arrow. This thing will be a powerful weapon for Li Xian to deal with the practitioners in the future. However, the materials and technology required for forging the sunset arrow and the moon arrow are very high, and mass production will take some time. However, this wanjianzong is always a problem. "Judging from the situation on that day, it seems that they are not willing to give up with Ou Yezi, or say, what he has in his hand." While Li Xian was pondering, Lu Bing''s voice came. "Sire, there is an urgent report." "Urgent report? I''ll show you Li Xian''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the urgent report seemed to be gone for a long time.Soon, Lu Bing came in with a messenger. "Your Majesty, the garrison of Qingliang town was attacked, and the other party left a letter." The messenger took out a letter from his arms and offered it to him with both hands. "Cool town?" Li XianMei frowned, and his first reaction was that Wan Jianzong of Qingliang mountain was looking for trouble. When I opened the letter, it was only a short sentence. "In a few days, wanjianzong visited the Tang Dynasty." "Tell me what happened at that time, but there were casualties." "Report back to your majesty. At that time, three practitioners who called themselves wanjianzong appeared and broke into the barracks. One of them defeated two thousand troops of our army. More than 400 people were injured and there was no death." The Herald said with a sad look on his face. Obviously, they were defeated by one person, which he could not accept. "Lu Bing, let the prime minister take charge of the follow-up affairs, and pacify the wounded soldiers. You can step down." "It''s your majesty." With the door closed, the last ray of light in the room disappeared, and Li Xian''s face became gloomy. Wan Jianzong, good temper. In the face of this naked demonstration, Li Xian is not angry, but wan Jianzong has become the first thing he wants to solve. At this time, the emperor system suddenly jumped out of a prompt. "Ding, the host opens the hidden mission, the threat of wanjianzong." "Task content, defeat Wan Jianzong envoy, the task time limit is six months. If peace is sought, the loss is unknown, the condition of failure, the host dies, and the Tang Dynasty is destroyed. " "Task reward: you can get one directional summoning opportunity, then summon three opportunities, and reward items randomly." After reading this tip, Li Xian was stunned for a long time, and then a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "I didn''t expect that Wan Jianzong was such a big fish. His hidden tasks and rewards were almost catching up with the United Three Kingdoms world." .. Chapter 616 "System, exchange interface." After much deliberation, Li Xian finally opened the renhuang system, found the exchange interface, and focused on the options of martial arts exchange. The function of martial arts exchange has always existed, but Li Xian has never been willing to exchange. I don''t know why, there are not many options for martial arts exchange provided by renhuang system, but each one consumes a lot. Li Xian had been able to crush his opponents before, and martial arts was not a necessity. In addition, the development of the Tang Dynasty did not leave Li Xian. He constantly exchanged Lingtian, materials and other things to make up for it. In fact, Li Xian''s reputation has always been stretched, and now only a part of it is left to deal with emergencies. However, since the battle with Huang Taiji, Li Xian has found his own shortcomings. Up to now, it is undoubtedly a good choice to use martial arts to enhance his strength. What''s more, he has to face the unknown opponent Wan Jianzong. "It should be very difficult to hide the task." Li Xian shook his head, this hidden task reward and punishment are too extreme, almost did not leave any room for maneuver. "Dragon soul palm, decapitation, decapitation, sacrifice of spirits..." One by one, Li Xian browsed through the introduction of martial arts. Sometimes he felt sorry and sometimes he was helpless. The emperor system screened out the martial arts that were suitable for him at this stage. However, most of these martial arts could not satisfy Li Xian. What he wanted to exchange needed to consume a lot of reputation value. Obviously, Li Xian did not have this amount. "That''s it, thirteen kendo." In the end, Li Xian focused on a martial arts book, which can be said to be the most satisfying martial arts book that Li Xian can exchange at this stage. "Thirteen Kendo, according to the user''s understanding of kendo, stimulates different effects." "One heavy sword Qi, release three invisible sword Qi to attack the enemy. The range changes according to the user''s ability." "Seven fold sword dance, gather sword dance to defend itself. Sword dance can exist for a short time, and its attack range is equal to sword Qi." "Thirteen sword shadow, accumulate sword Qi continuously, release it in a short time." In short, this skill is how to control sword Qi and integrate attack and defense, which makes Li Xian more satisfied. However, when he exchanged this skill, the whole person felt bad. "This thing still needs training?" After the exchange, Li Xiancai was surprised to find that the thirteen sword skills still show proficiency in their own attributes. At this stage, he can only use sword Qi. It seems that he needs constant cultivation to play the final sword shadow attack. This is absolutely different from the idea that he could use it immediately after exchange. However, there is no better way now. Li Xian has to be patient and try. Fortunately, this proficiency can be improved only by using it. This is a relief for Li Xian. So, Li Xian directly called the royal guards as a companion, and began to brush thirteen Kendo proficiency. With the continuous use of martial arts skills and the gradual increase of his proficiency, Li Xian found something different. After each use, his understanding of Kendo seems to be deeper, and he can''t say why. However, it''s not wrong that his strength is slowly improving. Moreover, it seems that different opponents have different strengths, and the range of proficiency improvement is also different, so the royal guards gradually become Zhan Zhao and others. The process of brush proficiency is going on in an orderly way. The only thing that makes Li Xian dissatisfied is that his spiritual power is limited. Even if he uses elixir and spirit stone to recover, he needs to rest for a period of time. There is no other reason. Thirteen Kendo consumes too much spiritual power. However, there is no way to do this. Li Xian''s life has been spent slowly under such circumstances. And in the middle of this, something happened that made him happy. Ou Yezi is worthy of being a master of forging. Under his command, the Tang Dynasty excavated several rare veins, which made Li Xian unthinkable. Originally, he thought that he should have found out all the veins of the Tang Dynasty. However, he found several rare veins in the deep underground immediately. At the same time, under the leadership of Ou Yezi, the weapons and armor of the Tang Dynasty were upgraded to a higher level. On this day, Li Xian was fighting with Zhan Zhao when the figure of Lu Bing suddenly appeared. "Your Majesty, there''s news from the Shenji institute that something good has appeared in a vein. Master Ou Yezi has already gone. I want you to come and have a look." During this period of time, the official roads and small transmission arrays of the Tang Dynasty were already quite large. Of course, they were only on several important roads and key places. "Oh, what is the thing that can let Ou Yezi go to check?" Li Xian asked. "I don''t know. Master Ou Yezi only said that I would go down and have a look." "Well, I''ll be right there." There is no doubt that the emergence of ouyezi is great for the promotion of Lixian and the Tang Dynasty. Although all kinds of the old man''s fantastic ideas need a huge price to verify, several of them really make Lixian love them.Soon, through the transmission array, Li Xian came to the vein where Ou Yezi was. "Long live my emperor, long live, long live." "Long live my emperor, long live, long live." "Long live my emperor, long live, long live." With the appearance of Li Xian, people in the mine cave knelt down to salute. "Flat out." "Thank you, sir." Li Xian did not stop to enter the depth of the vein. "What is it that Mr. Wang came to see it himself?" Deep in the vein, Li Xian cut to Ou Yezi and asked directly. "Come here." Ou Yezi was still lukewarm and went straight to the other side. Along the way, Li Xian looked at everything he saw and nodded to himself. The ore produced by this vein was condensed by the technique taught by Ou Yezi, which greatly reduced the time of removing impurities in later forging. In this way, the ore can be put into use only after simple processing, or they are masters. The time, energy and money saved by this simple small means are hard to count. "Sir, how many people can the ore build here." Li Xian is not very clear about forging. He will not miss the chance to see Ou Yezi. "At present, the 10000 people team is not a problem." Said Ou Yezi. "Do you think the production of these veins can build a team of more than 100000 people in a short time?" Li Xian hesitated and asked again. "100000, ha ha..." Ou Yezi sneered and gave Li Xian a white look. "Why, sir, I don''t think it''s realistic." Li Xian sighed a little in his heart. After all, the materials needed for more advanced equipment are more precious. He himself knows that it is difficult to make 100000 in a short time. But if he really has 100000 talents, he will have more confidence in dealing with Wan Jianzong and even the canghuan area on the other side of Xueyuan. .. Chapter 617 "You''re lucky. There should be a lot of reserves under this vein. The reserves in the deeper part are far more than what you see now. I don''t know how you can produce so many rare minerals in such a short time since you established the dynasty to unify cangxuan region. Did cangxuan region have other powerful dynasties before?" Ou Yezi said with some doubts. "Why, is it related to ore whether the dynasty is strong or not?" Li Xian was stunned and asked. "You don''t know?" Ou Yezi looks at Li Xian like an idiot. "Please give me some advice." Li Xian sincerely asked for advice. "I really don''t know how you got to today. It''s very good. There are countless connections between the prosperity of this dynasty and Qi Yun. They complement each other, and Qi Yun can change a lot of things in a dynasty." , "for example, the amount of spiritual power, the speed of cultivation of practitioners, and the subtle change of Qi transportation will change everything in the imperial territory. Good weather, no disasters, the emergence of spirit beasts, natural resources and precious materials, exotic flowers and herbs, the number of this vein is only part of the performance. If Qi transportation is strong enough, there are many other things, that is, in the ordinary population I''m just a sword caster. I don''t know much about these things, but you should know all about them. As an emperor, you have the deepest understanding of these changes. " Ou Yezi looks at Li Xian, and the color of doubt on his face is deeper. "Well, maybe I don''t have any talent for this, sir. How much do you think these underground stores are?" Li Xian changed the subject with a smile. He didn''t know how to explain it. But Ou Yezi was right. It wasn''t long since the Tang Dynasty came to cangxuan. Maybe he took advantage of his predecessors, but now he doesn''t care so much. "Estimate, who knows, half the scope of Chang''an city." Ou Yezi thought for a moment and said. "Half..." Li Xian was shocked when he heard that it was half of Chang''an city. I''m kidding. According to the quantity produced now, if this vein is as big as half of Chang''an City, not to mention 100000 soldiers, it''s a million. If so, the military strength of the Tang Dynasty will be improved by leaps and bounds. You should know that the new equipment developed by Ou Yezi can make ordinary soldiers have the capital to fight with the elixirs. At that time, wanjianzong will be nothing more than the magic realm, plus the sunset arrow and the moon arrow. Li Xian felt excited when he thought about the scene. "In half a year, can we forge the equipment of 100000 people?" Now that the problems with the raw materials have been solved, Li Xian has only one problem to worry about. "Half a year, dream. I''m not a machine." Ou Yezi didn''t want to answer. "Well, sir, do something about it." Although the answer is expected, Li Xian still asked. "There''s no way. I can''t use your assembly line to forge my miraculous signs. In such a big Dynasty, I don''t even have a gifted forger or a pharmacist. How did you invent all your equipment and the star cannon? I don''t think those people of Shenji Institute have the ability to develop these things." The meaning of irony in Ou Yezi''s words is obvious. "Well, by the way, Shenzheng is something." For this unexplained problem, Li Xian chose to end the topic by force. "The name I gave you for that set of equipment. According to my imagination, you only need to use more advanced materials and technology. This set of equipment is enough to make your troops invincible, just like a magic weapon descending from heaven and conquering everything." Sure enough, when he mentioned his own works, Ou Yezi stopped worrying about those problems. "This name is also appropriate. I said, sir, you were reluctant to help me at first. Now how can you look more interested than me?" Li Xian asked with a smile. The changes of Ou Yezi during this period are obvious. He doesn''t think his personality charm has conquered the master of sword casting, so it''s better to ask. "Do you know what a forger''s dream is?" "Create a magic weapon." "Yes, what in the world can excite the forgers more than watching their own works succeed? If my works can make your humble Dynasty strong, isn''t that the greatest affirmation of my works?" "Well, sir, you seem to forget that the prosperity of the dynasty is not only influenced by your works." "Well, I think of something. I''ll go first." "No, I''m kidding. I''m kidding." Li Xian is totally speechless to this eccentric forging master. Is the master like a child. "By the way, you said there were good things here. What is it?" "Can you understand me when I say my name?" Ou Yezi asked."Slow down, sir. Watch your step." Li Xian had no temper but to follow Ou Yezi. The road ahead is becoming narrower and narrower. Obviously, this is a corridor that has just been excavated. It should be a path to explore the front. Soon, the space in front of him was a little bigger, and Ou Yezi''s steps stopped. At first glance, there is no difference between this place and the ordinary mountain wall, but Li Xian is still keen to find that there seems to be some insignificant white light between the cracks of the rocks. Li Xian couldn''t help but look at it carefully. Sure enough, in those dark stones, you can see bits and pieces of impurities, which are easily overlooked. "What is this?" "Refined stone." Ou Yezi''s voice was slightly excited. "It''s a kind of natural material and local treasure. It''s very rare. In the process of forging, adding this material properly can directly upgrade the forged goods to a higher level, and it''s also one of the necessary materials for building natural products." "Really?" Hearing this, Li Xian could not help reaching out and gently touching the white impurities. What is the concept of heaven level goods? Up to now, all the things related to heaven level of Li Xian have been exchanged through the system. It can be said that the existence of heaven level goods is almost rare in the dark realm, and almost does not exist. Now, these things in front of us have the chance to make heaven level items the standard equipment of the Tang Dynasty. For a moment, Rao Shi and Li Xian can''t help but be excited. However, Ou Yezi''s next sentence made him even more unbelievable. "There should be other things below. Would you like to have a look?" .. Chapter 618 "Is there anything else down there?" Li Xian looked at the surrounding black rock wall with a suspicious face. From here, he could hardly feel the fluctuation of spiritual power. What else could he say. "All things in the world have spirit, and the spirit power is everywhere. As we dig deeper, the spirit power becomes thinner and thinner. If this place is not naturally isolated from the spirit power, or something is constantly absorbing the spirit power around us." Ou Yezi said casually. "I see, but how can you be sure there''s something down here?" Li Xian asked again. "In the same way, only refining stone is produced here. Naturally, there must be something strange here, but I have no other way to go here." Ou Yezi shook his head and said. "So you mean the scale of the loan to dig here?" Li Xian is also a wise man. Although he didn''t think of the connection just now, he also understood what ou Yezi meant. "That''s right. However, it takes a lot of time, manpower and material resources to excavate here. It''s very difficult to excavate the cliff here. Even taking out the refined stone here is a very difficult thing. If you want to explore the following, you''d better deal with the vein first and make your own choice. " Ou Yezi said teasingly. "Well, let''s deal with the vein first. No matter what''s strange below, it''s not the most important thing at the moment. I can tell which is more important." Li Xian said without hesitation. Hearing this, a smile appeared on ou Yezi''s face. "That''s good." "Ding, Ou Yezi''s popularity has been improved." Li Xianyi was stunned by the prompt sound from the system in his mind. Can it be that this can also enhance the popularity? The temper of the forging master is really puzzling. After shaking his head, Li Xian asked Ou Yezi to deal with the ore veins, while he stood in front of the refining stone wall, dazed. Although I made a decision, it''s false to say that I''m not curious about what''s behind. However, Li Xian now knows his priorities. In order to deal with Wan Jianzong''s hidden task, it is most important to grasp his strength. For this matter, as for the secret here, let''s talk about it later. No matter how good the refining stone is, the mystery can not greatly enhance the strength of the Tang Dynasty. This is the choice. With a sigh, Li Xian turned to leave the mine. However, at this moment, he suddenly remembered something and turned around again. Ou Yezi has no way to deal with the refined rock wall, but maybe she knows. "Xuannv, if you have time, come out and have a chat." If someone else saw the emperor of the Tang Dynasty standing in front of the cliff and talking to himself, he would be very surprised. Repeated several times, there was no change around, Li Xian couldn''t help but feel depressed, why did he know this group of people, more and more eccentric. Just as Li Xian was about to leave, the familiar voice finally rang out. "What''s the matter?" With the appearance of Jiutian Xuannv, the dark mine becomes bright. "It''s worthy of being Xuannv, and it has lighting function." Li Xian said with a smile, who knows, in the twinkling of an eye, the light of the mine is dim. "This is a newly excavated ore vein. There are refined rock walls here, and there are other things below, but it can''t be excavated for the time being. What can I do?" As soon as he saw that Jiutian Xuannv was going to leave, Li Xian quickly opened his mouth and told the story briefly. These things that shocked Li Xian seemed to be common in Jiutian Xuannu''s eyes. After hearing this, Jiutian Xuannu looked at the cliff and frowned. She stretched out her hand to air a few times. Along with her things, several light spots appeared on the cliff. "Xuanyuan sword." "Xuanyuan sword?" Li Xian was stunned for a moment, and then he understood the meaning of the nine heaven Xuannv. Yes, the rock wall is hard, but Xuanyuan sword is more powerful. Why didn''t he think of it just now. Li Xian immediately summoned Xuanyuan sword, backhand is a sword cut. With a slap, the golden sword Qi fell on the light spot drawn by the nine heaven Xuannv, which exploded instantly and exposed a trace of not deep and not shallow. "No!" Li Xian frowned. The power of Xuanyuan sword can only cause such a little damage. The refining stone wall is so powerful. What time will it take if we dig slowly. "Go on." Nine days Xuan female''s voice suddenly appeared one silk surprised. Li Xian did not hesitate, although nine days Xuannv is mysterious, so far, she did not really pit herself, even if she continued to wave Xuanyuan sword. Anyway, cutting stones is the same as cutting people. Li Xian simply uses the 13 chapters of Kendo to brush his proficiency. "Where did you learn this martial art from?""Why, what''s the problem?" Li Xian asked while waving Xuanyuan sword. "Nothing." It seems that nine days Xuannv''s mood is not very good, after that, she no longer pays attention to Li Xian. With the constant attack, the rock wall in front of him suddenly broke and a crack appeared. Li Xian''s eyes could not help but condense. The grain behind the rock wall is clearly the outline of an array. Is it an array behind the rock wall. With doubts, Li Xian turns to see nine days Xuannv, the latter is still expressionless, Li Xianzhi good continue to attack. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. After the first rock wall peeled off, the rest of the rock wall fell off very fast. About a year later, the rock wall in front of Li Xian had almost completely fallen off. "Array, is it really an array?" Li Xian looked at the talisman inscription in front of him and said with certainty that the array was very profound. His half bottle of water knowledge could only recognize it as a teleportation array. "If so, the permanent transmission array made of refined stone is interesting. Here and here." Nine days Xuan female''s voice slightly raised a few minutes, stretched out a hand to order two times on the transmission array, Li Xian immediately understood her meaning, two spirit power hit. With a slight tremor, the white light on the transmission array was shining. Soon, Li Xian felt a blur in front of his eyes, and the transmission began. "Vomit, vomit, vomit." As his figure reappeared, Li Xian could not help bending down and vomiting. This is a sequel after teleportation. Of course, short distance teleportation can no longer cause any damage for offline cultivation. The only possibility is that the teleportation distance is too far this time, far beyond his endurance limit. "What''s this?" Although he was very uncomfortable physically, Li Xian immediately took a defensive posture and looked around him quickly. However, when he saw clearly what was in front of him, he was still stunned. Bones, on the ground, countless pieces of bones piled up a thick layer. .. Chapter 619 Even when Li Xian saw the white bones, he was shocked. Judging from the number of white bones, there would be more than ten thousand people. It was inconceivable that so many people died in a small room. "How could so many people die?" Li Xian turned his head and looked at Jiutian Xuannv, hoping to get an answer. "Isn''t it normal to die for money?" Nine days Xuannv seem to see nothing strange in front of her. "You mean they''re all treasure hunters?" Hearing this, Li Xian''s eyes looked around. However, this time he found something different. This pattern seems familiar. "I said, is this not a mausoleum?" Li Xian said, looking at the relief carved with birds and animals on the opposite wall. "What do you say?" Nine days Xuan female light hum a say. "Hey, what''s the place of cangxuanyu? What''s the relationship between you and cangxuanyu?" Li Xian stares at nine days Xuan female to ask a way, faintly he feels nine days Xuan female to Cang Xuan domain know too much. "Has anything to do with you? Go and open the array." Nine days Xuan girl didn''t want to answer at all. Li Xian, who knew he couldn''t find the answer, walked bitterly to the relief. Since it was a mausoleum, he knew how to open the stone chamber. "Those who are fighting in front of the battle line." With the inspiration, the birds and animals on the relief move slowly. After they rotate in a certain direction, a slight roar comes, and a wall of the stone chamber opens slowly. Without hesitation, Li Xian went straight into it. Behind the stone chamber is a larger space, with about three areas inside and outside. In the first area, there are many books, on which there is a light curtain, which is a kind of protection, while on the other side, there are jade slips suspended in the air. "Prefecture level skill?" Looking at these jade slips, Li Xian''s face showed a look of joy. The jade slips showed a translucent appearance, which was the characteristic of inscribing the skills above the prefecture level. However, the style of these jade slips should have been for some years. As for the last area, there are all kinds of weapons, armor. "I''m afraid these things are up to heaven." Li Xian picked up a long sword. The ancient sword was covered with thick dust, but when he reached for it, the body of the sword was clear, and he stole a fierce intention to kill. Obviously, the quality of the sword was extraordinary. From Li Xian''s point of view, we can only see that the quality of these armor weapons should be better than the latest equipment forged by Ou Yezi, and the materials used are things that Li Xian can''t understand. Unfortunately, the number of these ancient equipment is not large, only a thousand pieces. "A little is better than nothing." Although he was disappointed, Li Xian didn''t care. Sooner or later, he could get similar equipment, or even better. Now he just had a look in advance. What really made him care about was the jade slips. If he really has the right martial arts skills, he will be able to solve the urgent problem. Moreover, if the quality of his martial arts is very high, he will gain a great reputation. Open the jade slips one by one, and Li Xian''s browsing speed is very fast. As expected, the martial arts and skills recorded in these jade slips are above prefecture level, and even heaven level. Some of these martial arts and skills, which Li Xian has never seen, belong to the existence of power that can''t be judged at all. "It looks like this should be a storage room or something." There is no doubt that Li Xian is almost certain that this is a mausoleum, and it should be the mausoleum of a powerful emperor. The completion of this mausoleum is a little better than the mausoleum he has now. Looking at all this, Li Xian thought about how to explore here, and walked to the last area. Reach out to open the classics, Li Xianfei quickly swept a few eyes. At first he didn''t care, but after reading a few lines of writing, his face immediately changed. "Is this the hand of the forger?" Although Li Xian did not know the profound forging skills, he could see that the forging books recorded were very profound. Seeing these, his eyes could not help falling on other books. "This is array, this is alchemy, this is the way of talisman, this is astrology..." But after exploring part of it, the surprise on Li Xian''s face was beyond description. There are at least ten thousand books here, which record all kinds of miscellaneous studies. From Li Xian''s point of view, they should be very profound and subtle records. "Who is buried here?" Although Li Xian did not understand these records, he understood what it meant. As the king of a country, he could clearly judge that the current Tang Dynasty could not reach this level only from these ancient books. In other words, the cultural and technological development of this dynasty may be far beyond that of the Tang Dynasty.At the same time, if my observation is correct, it''s just something in a storage room. According to the specifications of the mausoleum, I can''t imagine how powerful the people buried here have been. Thinking of this, Li Xian''s eyes could not help falling on the other side of the relief. According to his grasp of the mausoleum, this should be the entrance to the next floor. But don''t want to, this time nine days Xuan female''s voice spreads. "Are you sure you want to go in?" "I..." Nine days Xuan female seem to see through Li Xian''s mind the same to say. "The layout of the imperial mausoleum is almost the same. You can guess what''s behind it. Moreover, I can tell you for sure that the rank of the imperial mausoleum is much higher than that of the half hung mausoleum. It''s almost the standard of the divine tomb. If it''s not for the transmission array outside and those people who used up the power here before, you will be a corpse now." Understand this, Li Xian''s mouth slightly twitch, he knows, nine days Xuannv''s words are right, from the pattern point of view, here is not now oneself can explore the place. Although no powerful mechanism has been opened in his own mausoleum, he can see the situation after upgrading the mausoleum from the system interface. If it was normal, Li Xian might plan an exploration after careful planning, however, this time, he could not. The hidden task of the system is imminent, and everything he does now needs to be done steadily. After reading this, Li Xian reluctantly took a look at the secret room and packed the things inside. I believe that although the harvest this time can not improve the strength of the Tang Dynasty in an instant, there are definitely many gains this time. Moreover, this mausoleum is a rich treasure waiting to be developed. As for how to get this windfall, it will be later. .. Chapter 620 A few months later, outside the South Gate of Chang''an City, six people with hair bundles that looked like Taoists slowly entered the city with the crowd. The old man, with white hair and white hair, was in high spirits. His face was red and his eyes were shining. "Chang''an City, however, is just like this. It''s just a last-class area." "What Laozu said is that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, beyond his ability, even interfered in the contest of wanjianzong." The old man looked at Chang''an city behind him, and his words were full of disdain. "There is no shortage of stupid people in this world." The old man looked contemptuous and said with disdain. There is no doubt that he is qualified. Wang Tianhe is one of the ancestors of wanjianzong, the hermit sect. He is a man with strong fitness and unique ancient knowledge. His cultivation is not bad even in their world. He is almost invincible in the world of cangxuan. Originally, the purpose of this kind of seclusion sect was simply to capture the aura, spiritual power and talents of the end world in the dark, to expand their own strength and enhance their strength in the original world. To put it simply, in their eyes, this mysterious region is a colony, and Wan Jianzong and Wang Tianhe are the managers of this colony. In order to be able to develop for a long time, they provoked wars in the end of the world and manipulated them secretly, but cangxuanyu was an exception. For a long time, there has been news about the presence and absence of the nine heaven Xuannv in cangxuan area, so Wan Jianzong did not dare to do things here, but secretly plundered many resources, talents and good fortune. In the final analysis, it is that they sell Jiutian Xuannv a face. However, with the rise of the Tang Dynasty and the unification of cangxuan region, Li Xian''s various policies have virtually threatened the existence of Wan Jianzong. However, Wan Jianzong has not made any action since Jiutian Xuannv stood on Li Xian''s side, but his dissatisfaction has been growing day by day. This time, Li Xian took Ou Yezi away by force, which made Wan Jianzong very angry. There is no other reason. Wan Jianzong is very clear about the identity of Ou Yezi''s forging master. What ou Yezi took that day was the necessary material that Wan Jianzong had spent many years in forging. As for who such things really belong to, Wan Jianzong knew very well. "Send someone to tell Li Xian, let him hand over Ou Yezi, obediently submit to him, otherwise I will bloody the Tang Dynasty, let the whole city know, if Li Xian does not cooperate, we will slaughter the whole city clean." "Lao Zu, is it not proper to do so?" A disciple whispered. "What''s wrong?" Wang Tianhe''s voice was discontented. "Well, the suzerain didn''t mean to try not to push too hard. He just wanted to make the Tang Dynasty bow down. After all, there were nine days of Xuannv behind them." The man timidly said that when he left the mountain gate, the patriarch told him on the third day not to make things too rigid. The Tang Dynasty may not be worried about it, but the face of the nine heaven Xuannv still needs to be given. However, as soon as he came down the mountain, the old ancestor slaughtered the garrison in several towns of the Tang Dynasty, and now he will go directly to the capital of the Tang Dynasty. If she goes on like this, she will be completely offended by Jiutian Xuannv. "Well, what do you think of Jiutian Xuannv''s contribution to a Tang Dynasty? It''s just a minion in the lower realm. If wanjianzong is still timid, how can he get a foothold in the future? " Wang Tianhe snorted coldly, his voice was cold and gloomy, and his words were full of strong killing intention. He has long despised the rule of wanjianzong. He clearly has great strength. Why should he fear his head and tail and directly occupy the dark place? How can there be so much nonsense that such a powerful monk can only be unknown in the mountains? This is not what he wants. This time, he is to become a world-famous existence in the dark world, and let all people submit to his feet. "Not yet." Wang Tianhe looked at the disciples behind him, and his voice was cold. "It''s the ancestor." Several people agreed to inform the people who had been ambushing in the Tang Dynasty. Wang Tianhe took a cold look at the lofty palace and said to himself, "Li Xian of the Tang Dynasty, tomorrow I will give you a happy way to die." ¡­¡­ Chang''an city is as bright and yellow as day. In contrast, the imperial palace is much quieter. In the imperial study, Li Xian came slowly. "See you, your majesty." "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." I''ve been waiting for all the ministers to bow to pay homage. On the other hand, Zhou Yu, Chang Yuchun and Xu Da were also rarely seen. Besides them, Zhan Zhao and Qiao Feng, Xue Jinlian followed Li Xian. It can be said that this time they attached great importance to Wan Jianzong. "You Aiqing, get down.""Thank you, sir." As Li Xian sat down, the crowd rose slowly. "Sit down. There are a lot of things to do today." Li Xian ordered the eunuch on duty to watch the seat, and the imperial study was filled with the atmosphere of killing. All of them didn''t speak. They knew the current situation very well. They were even more angry at the sudden appearance of Wan Jianzong. If it hadn''t been for Li Xian''s order, Chang Yuchun and other generals would have led the army to encircle and suppress. "Huaiying, how is the investigation going?" Li Xian looks at di Renjie and asks. "Report to your majesty, the location of wanjianzong can be determined, but the external defense is very tight, and the royal guards dare not act rashly. As for the information of yinshizong, it is very rare and the credibility is not enough. The only thing that can be determined is that they come from a higher world, but they are restricted by some restrictions." Di Renjie replied. "How many people came to wanjianzong this time?" "Six thousand people only, but except for individual existence, we can''t deal with it. Although other practitioners are powerful, they are still within the acceptable range." Xue Jinlian said softly, with incomparable confidence in her words. "It seems that they really can''t bear it. Even for WAN Jianzong, it''s not a small number. Such a simple arrogant strategy can be fooled. It''s a group of stupid guys." Li Xian said with a light smile. Originally, Li Xian didn''t intend to complete the hidden task of Wan Jianzong''s attack. At the beginning, he was ready to give Wan Jianzong a fatal blow. Although he couldn''t completely wipe out Wan Jianzong, he absolutely couldn''t stand the existence of such an uncontrolled system in his own dynasty. Therefore, at the beginning, Li Xian ordered all localities to give way step by step, preferring to pay some losses to let wanjianzong people think that the Tang Dynasty was easy to bully, so as to relax their vigilance, and then they were looking for opportunities to deal with wanjianzong. But I didn''t expect that the other side sent so many practitioners all at once. If they are all solved, Wan Jianzong will be very distressed. .. Chapter 621 "Did they have any contact with the clans and ministers within the dynasty?" Li Xian laughed. Wan Jianzong''s cooperation failed many of his previous preparations. "In reply to your majesty, most of them are clan members who have contact with wanjianzong. It seems that they should be afraid of each other''s strength. In the aspect of ministers, those with vague attitude are low-level officials in counties and towns, and the core part is that your majesty doesn''t have to worry." "Of course, there are some wavering people who are on our checklist and have been closely monitored. The last part is a bit tricky. Judging from the current situation, it should be the chess pieces that Wan Jianzong has planted and have been in a latent state, but they have not penetrated into our core circle." Liu Bowen said. Li Xianwen nodded his head. This result is no surprise. With the control area becoming larger and larger, this situation is inevitable. In addition to the fact that the core strength of the Tang Dynasty is to follow the belief, there is no need to worry about it. The rest needs to be controlled by various means. "Your Majesty, there is one more thing. Wan Jianzong sent someone to the Qing Dynasty. The purpose is not clear for the moment. It seems that he is still in contact." Zhuge Liang said suddenly. In fact, many people hold different opinions on Li Xian''s handling of the Qing Dynasty. After all, Li Xian only left the Qing Dynasty for a verbal promise. Although he has now declared his allegiance, who is prepared for such a thing. There are only eternal interests in this world. The opinions of the officials of the Tang Dynasty are to cut down the grass roots and completely cut off any resistance forces there. However, Li Xian did not allow it. Li Xian won''t betray his promise, which is a headache for everyone. After all, monitoring such a huge existence requires huge human resources, and it may turn into an unpredictable crisis in the end. "I''ll deal with this matter by myself. You don''t have to worry. Those who have contact with Wan Jianzong should take good care of it. Once they have the evidence of rebellion, none of them should stay." Li Xian said in a deep voice. "I will obey the order." "By the way, what''s going on in the imperial reserve? What''s the situation in terms of revenue and expenditure?" Li Xian turned to look at Zhang Juzheng and asked. "To your majesty, the current Dynasty can maintain a balance of revenue and expenditure for the time being. The results of the previous trade have been shown. The reserves in the National Treasury can be maintained for about three years, of course, in the absence of major wars." "Zhou Yu and Guo Jia, this is for you. There are some skills and book records in it. You can see how to use them." Li Xian thought for a moment and took out the income from the mysterious mausoleum. Guo Jia and Zhou Yu nodded and agreed. They did not ask where Li Xian came from. As for how to use it, they still need to make a good plan. Anyway, they have seen Li Xian for many times. "Well, let''s talk about wanjianzong." No worries, Li Xian finally mentioned today''s play. "I would like to inform your majesty that according to the current information, Wang Tianhe is the leader of wanjianzong, and there are seven experts in Yuanying realm. The average strength of the rest is in the middle of Jindan realm, and China has no advantage in strength." Guo Jia took the lead in introducing the situation. "In fact, the most difficult thing to deal with is Wang Tianhe. After all, he is a strong man in the realm of fitness. We can''t estimate his combat effectiveness. For today''s plan, we can only use the sea of people tactics to encircle and kill." Zhuge Liang said. "No, Wang Tianhe, I''ll deal with it. Your task is to get rid of the rest of the people. This time against wanjianzong, we have to do everything we can, and use the sea of people tactics to deal with the fit realm experts. It''s too expensive." Li Xian said. "No, your majesty." "Your Majesty, how can the body of all gold celebrate the danger." "Your Majesty, please think twice." They all stopped Li Xian in a hurry. Can they remember the last time Li Xian fought with Huang Taiji? The Tang Dynasty almost destroyed the country. They don''t want to see this situation again. Li Xian was sure of what he said. Of course, his biggest reliance was that Jiutian Xuannv would not watch all the time. She would certainly help. Maybe it was a little hint or a casual instruction. No matter what, since Jiutian Xuannv didn''t stop her from fighting with wanjianzong and didn''t give early warning, that is to say, on Jiutian Xuannv''s side, she is now There is also wanjianzong who can deal with Wang Tianhe, which is the source of his self-confidence. Secondly, according to intelligence, Wang Tianhe should have just broken through the fitness realm, and his strength may not be as good as Huang Taiji. He has mastered the thirteen sword skills and learned a lot from the clicks found in the mausoleum, so he has confidence in the first World War. And the most important thing is that this time, he established his power and told some people in front of the people of the Tang Dynasty that there was no way to make people submit and respect him more than this intuitive manifestation of strength. However, Li Xian''s move is undoubtedly irrational in the eyes of the public.Although they also understand that this is the best solution, Li Xianke is not the one who can sacrifice. It is their majesty, the symbol of the Tang Dynasty. "Your Majesty, I think it''s still a matter of encircling and killing. Your majesty will hold down the battle." Di Renjie said first. "Yes, this trip is the time to verify the strength of the Tang Dynasty. It doesn''t need your Majesty''s hand." Liu Bowen also said. For a time, everyone was looking for various reasons to dissuade Li Xian. "Well, don''t say much about it. I''ve made up my mind to tell you the truth. I''ve got the advice of Lady Jiutian. There''s a way to deal with Wang Tianhe. You don''t have to worry about it." Li Xian said casually with a smile that he knew very well that if he didn''t say that, these ministers would not let themselves deal with Wang Tianhe. "This..." The ministers looked at each other. They were not sure what Li Xian said was true or false, and they were not easy to directly block it. They were very embarrassed one by one. "The next layout is like this..." Li Xian waved his hand, and his eunuch launched the map of Chang''an city. On the map, red and blue marked the garrison situation of the Tang Dynasty and the invasion route of the enemy. "I''m going to catch a turtle in a jar. Do you think there are some shortcomings in this plan?" "Your Majesty, this is a wonderful plan, but I have a suggestion here." "Your Majesty, I''ve prepared something here. I hope you''ll have a look." "Well, here..." Li Xian looked at the ministers who took out the memorials one by one with helpless faces. Obviously, each of them was ready to deal with Wan Jianzong. Moreover, from their expressions, it seemed that there was something wrong with their plan. "Come on, Liu Bowen, organize yourself. I''ll see what you have in your pocket." Li Xian waved and sat down again, quietly watching the performance of these capable people. .. Chapter 622 On this day, the streets of Chang''an City were strangely quiet, and the noise of the past no longer existed. Surrounded by a column of troops, several prison cars walked slowly. "These people are all disciples of wanjianzong. They attacked the towns of the Tang Dynasty and killed people and smuggled goods. Today''s public trial." Loud and clear voice came slowly, people pointed, many people also threw things at the people in the prison car. There is no doubt that wanjianzong is the most popular sect in cangxuan area recently. The people who jumped out of nowhere gave a strong attack to the Tang Dynasty. However, all along, the Tang Dynasty did not fight back. Many people think that the Tang Dynasty and Li Xian are afraid of each other. However, today, they have responded. What''s more surprising is that it was at the time when Wan Jianzong sent a letter saying that he wanted to submit to the Tang Dynasty. There is no doubt that this is a face-to-face collision between the two sides. Although wanjianzong''s power is undoubtedly revealed under the planning of people with a heart, most of the people in Chang''an city still come with the mentality of watching the crowd. They believe that Li Xian can solve this problem. Along the way, there are many difficulties and obstacles, many powerful enemies, and the final winner is the Tang Dynasty, Li Xian. From nothing to existence, from weak to strong, from an existence that just came to cangxuan region and was not even a dynasty, it became the overlord of cangxuan region. Maybe Wan Jianzong is very strong, but they are more like the Tang Dynasty and believe in Li Xian. "Your Majesty is coming, your majesty is coming." "See your majesty." "Long live my emperor, long live, long live." Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd, and a great army of basaltic soldiers came. The leader was Li Xian, who was incomparably confident and dignified. Excited people gathered on both sides. Since Li Xian ascended the throne, he rarely appeared in public. This time, in order to let Wan Jianzong fight, Li Xian was very careful. Li Xian''s eyes inadvertently looked at a restaurant on the street, where Wan Jianzong''s foothold was. With the strict censorship and strong control of the Tang Dynasty, it is unrealistic for WAN Jianzong to sneak into so many people without any sound. This time, Li Xian is going to give Wan Jianzong a heavy blow. Seeing that the execution ground is just around the corner, Li Xian slightly adjusts his breathing. He knows very well that the war is coming. Sure enough, the next moment, a surge of overwhelming momentum hit. "Who''s coming?" The royal guards and the Xuanwu army are separated on both sides. Zhanzhao and Qiaofeng stand out in the lead. They are ready to move at any time. Li Xian just laughs at this, and the tremendous momentum has no deterrent power in front of the emperor''s supreme decision. "Will you show up at last?" In the face of that fierce momentum, even Zhanzhao, Qiaofeng and other experts in Yuanying realm can''t keep calm, but Li Xian is just like walking in a leisurely court without any interference. "It''s true that you have such accomplishments when you are young. Why don''t you submit to my wanjianzong? In a few years, I promise you will step into the realm of fitness." Never thought that Wang Tianhe, who stepped on the sky, was not angry. Instead, he looked at Li Xian with great interest. There is no doubt that this is the art of attacking the heart. Although Wang Tianhe is angry at what the other party has done, he also wants to hurt the killer very much. However, the old monster who has lived for so many years has become a master. If you shout, fight and kill as soon as you come up, you will surely create an image of wanjianzong as a bully, which is not good for the whole clan and his future. On the contrary, when he comes up with this kind of amiable painting, it gives people a sense of immortality and guidance for Li Xian. At the same time, if Li Xian is really willing to surrender, it will save him a lot of things. As he said, Li Xian''s talent is really high, very good. There are all kinds of threats to win over. It''s said that it''s not leaking. If others don''t say it politely, they won''t turn their faces immediately. I don''t know. Li Xiangen didn''t play cards according to common sense and sneered. "Looking at the sky from a well, wanjianzong is not well-known, but he dares to speak big words here. Today, I''m going to recover the blood debt for the damaged soldiers of the Tang Dynasty." As he spoke, Li Xian''s momentum suddenly changed, and the supreme emperor decided to urge him with all his strength, and the king''s spirit spontaneously came into being. With these words, the people of the Tang Dynasty were all excited. The other party has hurt so many people of the Tang Dynasty in various prefectures, counties and cities. How can we just say a few words? All along, the Tang Dynasty, led by Li Xian, is a whole, and no one can invade it. "Well, well, since you want to die, I will help you." Seeing the reaction of the people around him, Wang Tianhe also knows that the art of attacking the heart is meaningless, but he still wonders how Li Xian trained the Tang Dynasty so wholeheartedly. If you don''t get rid of this person, you will be in great trouble in the future. Inexplicably, Wang Tianhe had this idea in his heart. "Ha ha, if you want to kill me, see if you have the ability."Li Xian chuckled, not afraid at all. On the contrary, Wang Tianhe''s face showed a look of vigilance. Although he is arrogant, arrogant and conceited, he has his own way of living in the cruel world of practitioners. He is cautious, suspicious and never despises anyone. Judging from his posture, Li Xian is ready to fight to the death. He doesn''t believe that the people who govern such a dynasty are really so stupid. He belittles Li Xian because he is confident in his strength. His caution is that he won''t show mercy to anyone. So he''s waiting for the disciples of wanjianzong to arrange properly. Besides them, the disciples of wanjianzong also secretly plan to kill Li Xian''s army in one fell swoop, and then kill Li Xian in front of everyone. In this way, it can cause the most sensational effect. "Wait a minute, did the boy set a trap?" Suddenly, a strange idea flashed through Wang Tianhe''s mind. He didn''t know much about the policies of the Tang Dynasty, and he didn''t want to understand them. However, at this moment, he suddenly realized that there was a possibility that the Tang Dynasty didn''t find their whereabouts on the surface, but it had gathered a large army in the dark. Although he didn''t care how many troops Li Xian had, it was not difficult for him to kill hundreds of thousands of troops. He had this confidence. However, once this happens, his plan will be destroyed. His plan of killing the army of the Tang Dynasty unilaterally, humiliating Li Xian and looking at him in despair will be destroyed. No, never. Wang Tianhe does not allow his own stage to be destroyed in this way. So he decided to go first. Whoosh. The blue sword behind Wang Tianhe was filled with spiritual power and gave out a roar. In a moment, the light came up to Li Xian. .. Chapter 623 Ice. Ice. Endless cold is coming. This is a powerful weapon with ice attribute attached. Holding such a magic weapon, Wang Tianhe''s original powerful momentum was even more fierce, and his endless intention of killing swept by. "Go to hell." A roar came, layers of white shadow as snow fell, overwhelming, as if to freeze the whole city of Chang''an in general. As early as the people of wanjianzong appeared, the people had been evacuated. The Xuanwu army hidden among the people immediately formed a formation and was ready to deal with it. "Form an array and kill the enemy." Xu Da has never been a man of many words. Standing in front of the army, the momentum of more than 100000 soldiers seems to be integrated, and the array is instantly arranged. "Kill." With a bang, the unique momentum of the basaltic army unfolds. With the convergence of the array''s spiritual power, it forms a visible whirlpool to counter attack. The wind and snow in the sky can''t even come down. "It''s a powerful array. How can such a deep array exist in just a low level area?" Wang Tianhe''s eyes were dazed, and his eyes were full of puzzled looks. The Xuanwu army''s array was clearly operated in a very high-level military array, which was the headquarters of wanjianzong. At first, he did not pay attention to the army of the Tang Dynasty. This is a regional strength difference. It''s like you can''t expect a place where only the Yuanying realm practitioners can suddenly appear the fitness realm. It''s like two very different areas. No matter how long a child''s hand is stretched, it can''t be longer than an adult''s. So, let alone hundreds of thousands of people, even millions of people, Wang Tianhe has absolute confidence to kill them. What''s more, high-level arrays are not so easy to produce. Even with high-level arrays, they can''t be easily trained. The more people there are, the easier it is to make mistakes. This is inevitable. However, he didn''t know that this array was left by Jiutian Xuannu. He didn''t know that the army of the Tang Dynasty contacted the military array from the beginning. He didn''t know how much the army of the Tang Dynasty could pay in training. He also didn''t know that Li Xian got countless high-level array explanations from an inexplicable mausoleum. Whether it''s chance or luck, all in all, Wang Tianhe''s luck is very bad. "We must eliminate the Tang Dynasty, we must eliminate Li Xian." This idea lingers in Wang Tianhe''s mind. Looking at the powerful army in front of him, he feels fear. He has a premonition that the future Tang Dynasty will be unstoppable and will change a lot of things. Such an enemy will make the whole wanjianzong tremble. Under the fear, Wang Tianhe''s intention to kill is deeper. Endless ice and snow hit, and the Xuanwu army was suppressed in an instant. It was really terrible for the strong to exert their full strength. As soon as Xu Da saw this, he waved his arm and immediately changed the array to deal with it. It can be said that this is the first time that the Tang Dynasty really used the military array to fight against the strong. Xu Da is more important than anyone. We should know that the basaltic army is the guard of the capital, which is the final direction of the Tang Dynasty. In the future, they may encounter many opponents like Wang Tianhe, so Xu Da is not allowed to make mistakes. However, at this time, Li Xian''s voice came. "Step back, this man is my prey." "To die." Wang Tianhe sneered. "Ignorant child, let you know today." Wang Tianhe was relieved to see Li Xian fight alone. At the moment of the formation of the Xuanwu army, Wang Tianhe was afraid. In fact, the practitioners had an overwhelming advantage over the ordinary people. However, under the strong cooperation, the ordinary people could also pose a threat to the powerful practitioners. And the most important thing is that any practitioner has an absolute limit, spiritual power. Once the spiritual power is exhausted, the practitioner is a stronger ordinary person. If Li Xianruo really went out and spent 100000 troops on the battle line, and cooperated with the practitioners to intercept, if Wang Tianhe could not escape, he would eventually be able to kill hundreds of thousands of troops, but he could not escape. "Wang Tianhe, today I will let you know how powerful I am." With a light drink, the golden light in his hand flashed, and the ancient Xuanyuan sword came out of its sheath. "Lingbao?" Seeing the golden light in Li Xian''s hand, Wang Tianhe''s eyes suddenly showed a greedy look. There are xuanhuang ranks in heaven and earth, and there are more spiritual treasures above the heaven level. Wang Tianhe is a man who knows the goods. When he sees Xuanyuan sword, he can feel its power at the first sight. You know, the cold ice sword in his hand is only a heaven level spirit weapon, but it''s enough for him to be invincible. Of course, it took him a lot of hard work. Now I see Li Xian, a guy in Yuanying realm, holding a spirit weapon of Lingbao level. How can he hold it."Boy, you gave me another reason to kill you." "I can''t help myself." With a smile, Li Xian''s body moved in an instant. The next moment, he suddenly appeared in front of Wang Tianhe, and the Xuanyuan sword in his hand cleaved face to face. "Ignorant children." Wang Tianhe chuckled. The sword was weak in his eyes. After all, there was a gap between the two opponents. With a backhand sword, he was going to block Li Xian''s attack. Which once thought, at this moment, Li Xian body in front of a spirit power sword fierce rise, just for a moment, before Wang Tianhe block through his defense. "Not good." Wang Tianhe knows that it''s not good for his sword Qi to be close to his body. This sword Qi can pass through his defense without any sound. I''m afraid it''s a set of extremely brilliant martial arts skills. I''m afraid it''s the top grade in heaven. Where on earth did the boy get so many good things. After a while, Wang Tianhe quickly stepped back to avoid the sword, which made him look a bit embarrassed. However, his eyes on Li Xian were more greedy and more murderous. "There are too many oddities in this boy. We need to make a quick decision." As soon as he thought about it, Wang Tianhe''s body suddenly rose. He wanted to kill Li Xian before he could make out his strange sword Qi. However, almost at the moment of his action, the strange sword Qi came again. This time, the sword Qi was divided into two parts, the upper and the lower. It was like an arrow, fast and powerful. "Damn it." Knowing that the sword Qi could break his own defense, Wang Tianhe didn''t dare to neglect it, but he was depressed. It''s an indisputable fact that sword Qi is not easy to control when it''s away from the body. It''s also an indisputable fact that the farther away from the body, the weaker the power is. Therefore, the more powerful practitioners fight, the more close combat they have, and even win or lose in a flash. However, Li Xian has been fighting against the routine all the time. The most exasperating thing is that the detached sword Qi can break the defense of the practitioners of fitness realm. It''s just incredible. .. Chapter 624 "Calm down, calm down." Wang Tianhe tried to calm himself down. Two successive attacks had no effect. On the contrary, he was suppressed by Li Xianyuan and couldn''t fight back. This made Wang Tianhe feel very depressed. He had no strength but couldn''t show it. "Why, is this the only skill of master wanjianzong?" Li Xian''s voice suddenly rang out, full of contempt in anticipation. Wang Tianhe has lived for so many years. How ever has he been ridiculed by a younger generation? However, just when he wanted to fight back, bursts of roar suddenly rang out. Outside Chang''an City, thousands of practitioners came into the air, with a great momentum. "Ha ha ha, Li Xian, today is the day when your great Tang Dynasty destroyed your country." Seeing Wan Jianzong''s ambush disciples appear, Wang Tianhe is relieved. Although Li Xian has made him lose face, he can''t manage so much now. When the Tang Dynasty is destroyed, no one will remember that he was forced to such an extent by Li Xian. "Do it." Wang Tianhe yelled, and more than a thousand practitioners rose up in the city of Chang''an. It was the men and horses that wanjianzong had ambushed in advance. At the same time, practitioners gathered in all directions outside Chang''an city. Six thousand practitioners of wanjianzong came from all directions like clouds, and they would destroy Chang''an city the next moment. However, Li Xian just watched with a smile. "Li Xian, it''s still time to surrender." Wang Tianhe, who seems to have won, smiles. He believes that any dynasty can''t resist this kind of power, but he doesn''t know why, but he feels uneasy. "Old man, open your eyes and watch." Li Xian''s voice suddenly came, and Wang Tianhe almost instinctively turned around. He saw a cannon slowly turning its direction on the top of Chang''an city. "This, this is?" Wang Tianhe looked at a wisp of starlight from small to big in horror, and his face was full of horror. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the star cannon was launched, and a bright star light passed like a meteor, falling into the oncoming group of practitioners. Then, the starlight continued to expand, split, and finally devoured everything around. All this happened in an instant. Those wanjianzong practitioners were engulfed by Xinghui before they could dodge. Then Bang bang. There are also three star cannons in Chang''an city. Although the restart time of each star cannons is very slow, five star cannons are fired in turn, which is enough to make time abundant to form a cycle. With a loud noise, the monks from wanjianzong disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, it''s something." Wang Tianhe couldn''t believe his own eyes. What kind of horrible existence was this? He could destroy so many practitioners in an instant. However, what scares him even more is still to come. Before the monks who raided Chang''an had time to show their strength, the Xuanwu army had surrounded them. With the help of the sweeping array, archers line up to shoot. Whoosh, whoosh. The arrows penetrated the defense of wanjianzong practitioners without hindrance. A scream came and a corpse fell. Even those who are lucky enough to escape are waiting for the next attack of the Tang Dynasty. "How could it be, how could it be." "Shouldn''t we sweep the Tang Dynasty?" "It shouldn''t be Li Xian kneeling on the ground to beg for mercy. How could it be like this?" Wang Tianhe looked at everything in front of him in horror. All his plays and plans didn''t imagine this scene. He even made some bad plans. However, in fact, the reality is far more cruel than he imagined. "No, it can''t end like this." Wang Tianhe thought of the terrible consequences after this event. He didn''t know how to explain everything in front of him. There was only one goal in his mind. Kill Li Xian, only kill Li Xian can end this matter. Yes, kill him. At this point, Wang Tianhe''s face flashed a fierce color. He cut his finger and drew a strange talisman in front of him with blood. The next moment, Wang Tianhe''s momentum suddenly became strange. A stream of evil Qi arises spontaneously, and the spiritual power on the body is even more powerful. It becomes dark and cold. "Is there a way to improve your strength?" Although I don''t know what the other party is up to, Li Xian can guess what he looks like. "Ten thousand swords are limitless." Wang Tianhe yelled angrily. With a wave of the ice sword in his hand, countless Blue Sword shadows came out one after another, covering all the surrounding areas. Although Li Xian''s sword Qi attack is difficult, but in front of Wang Tianhe who has improved his strength, the distance of his sword Qi has no advantage.At the moment, the space around them is covered by endless ice. Li Xian can clearly feel that his spiritual power is running slowly and his body is becoming heavy. "Fortunately, the promotion is not very large." Li Xianning was calm and had no fear at all. The supreme emperor decided to move to the limit, and the Xuanyuan sword was shining. This magical power can make up for the gap of realm to a great extent. As a matter of fact, Wang Tianhe is not as powerful as Huang Taiji, which Li Xian can quite confirm. The difference was that Huang Taiji had been fighting for a long time on that day. Although he had a terrible strength, it was difficult to exert it. Li Xian took the risk and managed to lose both sides. At the moment, Wang Tianhe is not so easy to deal with, but Li Xian has already stepped on the threshold of fitness. Although Li Xian''s chances of winning are not high, it is not that he has no chance. In the blue shadow of the sword, Wang Tianhe''s figure became nihilistic. The endless chill makes people breathless, and the rampant sword light makes people unable to distinguish between the real and the virtual. Under the secret technique, Wang Tianhe is like a wild beast at the moment, constantly weakening Li Xian''s range of activities, attacking his defense, waiting for a fatal blow. One step, two steps, three steps. Li Xian tried his best to hold his ground and find a place to live under the attack of the storm. He knew very well that there was no chance to confront Wang Tianhe at this time. The only possibility is the moment when the opponent launches the strongest attack, but only if he can sustain it to that time. Looking back at Li Xian, Wang Tianhe looks ferocious. Kill him. Kill him. Today is supposed to be the day when he is famous and shows his strength like cangxuanyu, but it''s all because of Li Xian, because of this humble mole ant. Today has become his most humiliating day. Kill him. Kill him. .. Chapter 625 "Li Xian, let''s die." Seeing that Li Xian was suppressed by his own strength, Wang Tianhe sneered. The light of the ice sword in his hand completely locked Li Xian''s figure and didn''t give him a chance. "Well, you deserve it." Li Xian sneered and said, smashing the sword light with his backhand. "You''re looking for death." "Less nonsense." While speaking, Wang Tianhe cuts down with a sword, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish. However, in the face of such a powerful attack, Li Xian didn''t mean to dodge, or even dodge. What is he going to do? Doesn''t he know the gap between the two realms. Can''t he see how powerful this sword is. Arrogant guy. In an instant, Wang Tianhe figured out Li Xian''s intention. Li Xian wants to force himself to launch a full attack. Once this attack is unable to kill Li Xian, then he will also fall into the vacant state of spiritual power in a short time. If you want to be beautiful, just a monk of Yuanying state dares to fight against the attack of the practitioner of fit state. Isn''t that a death seeking. At this point, Wang Tianhe''s eyes flashed a fierce color. After a while, the temperature around him dropped a grade. The sword light was like a competition. Wang Tianhe vowed to kill Li Xian with one sword. "Your Majesty, what are you doing?" On the other hand, the battle in Chang''an City has also entered a white heat, with mental calculation but no intention. The mighty army of practitioners of wanjianzong has been thoroughly beaten, without temper. When they saw the battlefield in the middle of Chang''an City, they could not help but scream. The generals of the Tang Dynasty looked forward one by one, and their faces were full of worry. From their perspective, we can see that the power of Wang Tianhe''s attack is incredible. But what does Li Xian mean if he doesn''t dodge. "It''s time." Seeing the approaching light of the sword, Li Xian became more and more calm, and the sword Qi surrounded him, condensed, waiting for the last moment. The sword light is getting closer and closer, and the cold chill is more fierce. At this time, Li Xian''s eyes suddenly soared, his Xuanyuan sword was across his chest, and his sword Qi was running in a strange way. "Mole ants, dare to resist even when they are dying." Wang Tianhe came with great momentum. The cold ice sword in his hand was full of resentment and ridicule. He would not give Li Xian any chance to counterattack. This sword is enough to make Li Xian disappear. He is very clear that the only purpose of Li Xian''s doing this is to tempt him to give a full blow, so as to create a chance. However, for Li Xian, this is an opportunity as well as a death. Wang Tianhe knew that Li Xian would not evade, so he tried his best with this sword next moment, in the fierce light of the sword, Li Xian''s body was hot, like a broken kite flying backwards. Seeing that it was still at night, all the officers and men of the Tang army were in a panic, and they were at a loss for a moment. Feeling the spiritual power of Li Xian''s gradual disintegration, Wang Tianhe''s face exudes a ferocious smile. It''s this kid who made me suffer a great shame. It''s because you can only use up your accomplishments and launch secret arts. This heat, absolutely can''t die so simply. Wang Tianhe''s body flashed and walked step by step towards Li Xian on the ground. It was as if he was declaring that he was the new master here. He released his strong cultivation, even though the army in Chang''an city was very fragile in this situation. "I''ll take this sword." Wang Tianhe came to the ruins and looked at the Xuanyuan sword. He showed a greedy expression on his face. It was a spirit treasure or even a higher level spirit weapon. It was a waste to fall into this boy''s hands. As Wang Tianhe waved, Xuanyuan sword floated slowly and flew towards him. All of a sudden, Wang Tianhe''s face changed, and his whole body''s spiritual power stirred up to form a defense. Almost at the same time, Xuanyuan sword''s sharpness was not reduced, and it could wipe Wang Tianhe''s cheek. At the same time, bursts of roar came, under the ruins of a golden dragon circled, boom. The ruins burst open. Looking back, Li Xian stood up with his sword, where he was slightly injured. At the next moment, Li Xian leaped forward and stepped on the void, releasing all the imperial power around him. It seemed that he had told the people of the Tang Dynasty that he was not defeated. Long live the emperor Long live the emperor Long live the emperor For a moment, cheers were everywhere, and the whole Tang Dynasty was boiling. "How can you survive?" Wang Tianhe squints at Li Xian. He can''t believe Li Xian survived such an attack. What''s this? Fierce, Wang Tianhe saw the ruins at the foot of Li Xian. He could see a huge array choking in the ruins. He didn''t pay attention to it before. At the moment, it seems that this array has gathered a lot of spiritual power."I used to survive in this way, but what else do you have to do this time?" Holding the ice sword, Wang Tianhe comes step by step. However, just when Wang Tianhe wanted to hurt the killer, he was stunned. For a moment, he seemed to realize that there was something wrong in it. Looking at Li Xian, he became frightened. "See, you''re not stupid." Li Xian smiles and raises his arm. Xuanyuan sword floats on his palm, and all kinds of spiritual power floats continuously with the strangeness visible to the naked eye. Reiki materialization is the standard of fit state. "You, you use me." Wang Tianhe can''t believe what he saw. It''s a great shame that a monk of Yuanying realm broke through the battle with himself. "I''ve been trying to figure out how to break through the fitness realm quickly. Later, I found that the spiritual power needed in this process is very huge. In order to thank you for everything you have done, I can give you a happy way to die." Li Xian''s voice suddenly became cold, and Wang Tianhe knew that he was suffering. This time, Li Xian arranged gathering spirit bursts in the underground of Chang''an City, and with the help of the attack he launched, he forcibly got enough spirit power to break through the realm of Tao combination. In short, Wang Tianhe helped Li Xian break through this time. Shame, naked shame. "Li Xian, I will tear that corpse to pieces." Wang Tianhe yells angrily, mentioning that the ice is about to attack here. But at this time, there is a thunder. A golden dragon next to Li Xian slowly pokes out his head, and the huge dragon head makes a strange and strange sound to Wang Tianhe. There was a bang. With the opening of the dragon''s mouth, Wang Tianhe''s body was blown out directly, in a mess. For a moment, people in Chang''an City were at a loss when they saw what happened. .. Chapter 626-627 "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible." Wang Tianhe looks up to the sky and roars. He carefully arranges all this and intends to completely wipe out the Tang Dynasty. However, how can it become like this? It''s impossible. "Fit state, very powerful?" Li Xian''s figure slowly floated into the air, waving Xuanyuan sword in his hand, countless sword light layers, mixed with sword spirit, magnificent. "Why is this? Why on earth" Wang Tianhe asked himself again and again. It is clear that his strength is more powerful. It is clear that he is the superior. It should be the clan. All the creatures in this last class area have to submit before him. But why. Seeing the light of Xuanyuan sword getting closer and closer, Wang Tianhe had no time to think too much and instinctively wanted to avoid the huge light. However, at the moment, Li Xian just broke through himself, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth has not dissipated. For a moment, the spiritual power is almost endless. The huge golden dragon falls in the air. Wang Tianhe wants to dodge, but he is powerless. There was a big bang. The light of the sword fell on Wang Tianhe. Puchi! Wang Tianhe was directly split out, his whole mouth spat blood, and he was very weak. Click! Click! There were several sounds of broken bones. Wang Tianhe could hardly keep his balance on the ground, and his bones were still broken by the powerful sword Qi. Li Xian slowly came to Wang Tianhe and said in a deep voice, "the mistake is that you have provoked people who should not be provoked." In an instant, the roles of Li Xian and Wang Tianhe changed. Not long ago, Wang Tianhe was the master of fitness realm who led wanjianzong''s disciples to kill and destroy the Tang Dynasty, but "I''m wrong, your majesty. I''m not good. You can let me go. Whatever you want." Wang Tianhe''s sudden change caught Li Xian unprepared. It seems that the master of fitness realm is not dead in battle, but at least he should have some backbone. However, at the moment, this man seems to be a beggar, begging for his life. Li Xian didn''t know that Wang Tianhe had experienced the cruelty of the world of practitioners. Every day there, he was gambling with his life on the future. He didn''t want all this to come to nothing. After all, when people die, nothing else works. "Let you go, dream." Li Xian didn''t have a soft hand. Wang Tianhe said hastily, "I have value. I have great value. I know all the strongholds of wanjianzong in cangxuan area. I can take you to find them. I know the weakness of wanjianzong Mountain Gate. I can take you in. There are also the enmity between ouyezi and wanjianzong. You say, if you want to know, I''m sure it''s all right I''ll tell you Wang Tianhe couldn''t wait to say that, but Li Xian didn''t move. "Don''t worry. Your disciples will be buried with you later." Speaker, Li Xian hand up sword fall, Puchi can also, Wang Tianhe''s head must be very high. "The Tang Dynasty will win, your majesty will not lose." "The Tang Dynasty will win, your majesty will not lose." "The Tang Dynasty will win, your majesty will not lose." For a moment, the streets of Chang''an City were full of the noise and excitement of the people. Li Xian didn''t pay much attention to these. He has been planning this matter for a long time. It''s expected that he can achieve this result. From the beginning, Li Xian thought about how to kill Wang Tianhe. He was very clear about the difference brought about by the difference in realm. But inadvertently, Li Xian found a strange gathering spirit burst in those arrays, which could temporarily transfer any power to a certain place. This is also the reason why Li Xianbing is in danger. This plan is very precise and soul stirring. Except for mistakes in any link, Li Xian will become a dead man. Fortunately, the dead Wang Tianhe didn''t seem to have a long brain at all. In any case, Li Xian gained a lot from his trip. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the hiding task and gaining 30 million reputation." "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing Wang Tianhe and obtaining the right to use his articles." "Ding, when the host''s hiding task is completed, a random treasure chest will be rewarded, and then the chance will be summoned three times, and the directional chance will be summoned once." With the killing of Wang Tianhe, Li Xian''s mind came a hint sound, his face also showed a smile. Apart from other things, this directional summoning opportunity is very unusual. After all, it''s a reward for hidden tasks. It''s not so bad. Of course, the only regret is that the reputation value given is too good. Now Li Xian finds that in this world, reputation value is needed everywhere. "It''s time to say. Wan Jianzong is very polite. He sent me equipment as soon as he came up." Li Xian is very clear that Wan Jianzong will never be so willing to give up. There are probably two more powerful experts than Wang Tianhe. With so many years of accumulation, Wan Jianzong''s strength can not be underestimated.Of course, Li Xian is also full of confidence in himself. After breaking through the realm of integration, Li Xian has a deeper understanding of heaven and earth. Many chaotic and fuzzy concepts are very clear now. "Other than that, the recovery ability alone is not comparable to Yuanying''s realm." Looking at the spiritual power gradually filling his body, Li Xian said to himself. After the battle, there was no strength in cangxuan region to fight against the Tang Dynasty. After the battle of Chang''an City, Li Xian beheaded more than 3000 people and slapped Wan Jianzong in the face. Then Li Xian began to make a thorough investigation of the country. There was a collusion with Wan Jianzong and his attitude was wavering. Every one of them was put in front of him. The royal guards thoroughly investigated these people. It can be said that these days are rare bloody days in the history of the Tang Dynasty. After dealing with these things, Li Xian mobilized generals from all sides to tell them his feelings about the state of fitness. Of course, Li Xian also knows that this kind of thing can only be meaningful, but it''s also good to have a master who can fit the realm earlier. "Poof." All of a sudden, Li Xian''s blood gushed out in front of the case, and the whole person seemed to lose his strength in an instant. "Not good." Li Xian used his last strength to transfer himself to the training room. As soon as Li Xian''s figure appeared, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and half of the wall was dyed red. "What''s the matter?" Just now, Li Xian suddenly found that he had an uncontrollable force in his body, which almost killed him. Frowning, Li Xian checked his condition a little and sighed for a long time. "God, you''re funny." At the moment, Li Xian looks at himself with some tears and laughter. His internal meridians have been damaged in 7788, which makes him wonder. He was still well a few days ago. How could he suddenly be like this. What the hell is going on. .. Chapter 628 "The sequelae of forced breakthrough is really big." Li Xian had a sad smile. After a little thought, he understood the reason for this situation. In the past, he carried Wang Tianhe hard to attack, and then broke through the fitness realm by force, which caused a huge burden on his body. However, when he just made the breakthrough, Li Xian''s spiritual power didn''t fade away, and he killed Wang Tianhe with a strong hand. All these made his body a huge burden. Every drink and every Peck is a definite number. It''s really a headache. Fortunately, the war is over, and it is not difficult to deal with these problems. At present, what really worries Li Xian is the revenge after Wan Jianzong. Now it is certain that Wan Jianzong has more powerful power in the larger world. There is no doubt that when they react, the Tang Dynasty will suffer more violent revenge and crisis. Undoubtedly, the importance of having a strong army at this time can be imagined. In fact, this has always been Li Xian''s obsession. Is it to enhance the strength of the practitioners to form an elite team, or to increase the strength of the army as a whole so that they have the strength to fight against the practitioners. The two are bound to be unable to take into account, always give up one side. After thinking about it, Li Xian finally decided to develop the strength of the army first. At present, it is unrealistic to have a large number of practitioners in the Tang Dynasty in a short time, so he can only start from the soldiers. After the recovery of Cang region, the Tang Dynasty did not lack of military resources, even in training this fast, the original Qing Dynasty training level is also very high, so it saved Li Xian a lot of trouble. The most important thing is that Li Xian needs a person who is proficient in all kinds of miscellaneous studies to sort out the things found in the mausoleum. Those things are of great importance. Li Xian doesn''t want outsiders to interfere. In any case, at this stage, what Li Xian needs is someone who can quickly put into use. After a long hesitation, a person''s name suddenly pops up in his mind. "Ding, congratulations to the host. Li Chunfeng was successfully summoned." Li Xian nodded when he heard the sound of forehead prompt in his ear. As he entered the realm of fitness, Li Xian felt more and more the light wave of the world. Even if his cultivation was not just a way forward, there were all kinds of differences. For some people, the focus of the road is the end, while for some people, the scenery along the way is common. In a word, it is unrealistic to cultivate a large number of experts and make breakthroughs at the same time as before. Therefore, Li Xian focuses on miscellaneous studies. Li Xian only had a cursory look at the books, arrays and other things he got from the mysterious mausoleum that day. He didn''t have time to study them carefully. To be honest, even Li Xian did not understand. Now, with Li Chunfeng, a great master, those things should also be able to sort out a lot of value. The most important thing is that Li Chunfeng has learned so much that he is proficient in everything. It can be said that Li Chunfeng is a versatile talent and can be put there where he needs to be. It can be said that Li Xian is the most needed person. "The call begins." After that, Li Xian immediately summoned three times to use, but unfortunately the summoned people could not satisfy Li Xian. "Zu Chongzhi, Pei Xingjian, Han Shizhong." These three people are also very famous tasks in history, but they are no longer strange than Li Xian now. "Random treasure box open." At last, Li Xian opened the treasure box given by the hidden mission. "Ding, congratulations to the host. Don''t be evil when you get the broken sword." "Ding, the host starts the task of general moye. The task requires to find two swords of the lost general moye. The reward for the task is unknown. There is no time limit for the task. " "What a coincidence." Li Xian smiles. He didn''t expect that there would be a moxie sword in it. Take the broken sword in the box in your hand, and the system gives the attribute immediately. "Moye sword, incomplete, inferior to Lingbao." There was nothing more than a simple introduction. Li Xian waved it a few times. Although it was only a defective product, it was still extremely sharp. But he didn''t know where to find it. Anyway, there was no time limit. Let''s go step by step. Think of here, Li Xian comfortable deep a lazy waist. This time, although it paid a great price, it was also enough to make the reputation of the Tang Dynasty resounding. There should be a relatively stable period of development next. Soon, Li Xian put the several people he called into each department. With the appearance of Li Chunfeng, the progress of Ou Yezi was much faster. What only distressed Li Xian was that the sunset arrows and the moon arrows were disposable items, which were very costly in the first world war with wanjianzong. "How can this business be regarded as a loss to me?" Li xianpan was in a bit of a dilemma when he thought about the gains and losses of the war with Wan Jianzong. To be honest, if it wasn''t for a hidden task, he really didn''t want to fight. After all, there would be too many troubles after the war. How can a hermit take revenge. Assassination, no, that''s too low. Li Xian couldn''t find any clue after thinking about it. Early the next morning, someone from the royal guards reported that the waterfall at the cliff of Qingliang mountain had suddenly stopped, and all the spiritual traces around had disappeared. Li Xian understood that this should be Wan Jianzong''s concession. However, why did the other party leave in such a hurry? In the final analysis, Wan Jianzong''s inexplicable departure relieved Li Xian. On the other hand, another good news came. "Your Majesty, the Xueyuan fortress built by general Xue Rengui has a large scale. Your majesty, you should go and see it for yourself. It''s a magnificent sight." Chang Yuchun met Li Xian at the top of his voice and talked about his trip to Xueyuan. "Your Majesty, you don''t know. The Xueling clan is very interesting. People just stand in the same place. After a while, there will be no Kung Fu." On this trip, Li Xian sent Chang Yuchun to deliver supplies to Xue Rengui''s army. Although Chang Yuchun had read all these things in the memorial, he still laughed at Chang Yuchun''s vivid performance. "Snow plain." Li Xian smiles a little and looks at the rising sun on the edge of the sky. Once more than a few years ago, he was still a prince who was struggling to survive. If he was not careful, he would be broken to pieces. But now, he is the overlord in charge of life and death. "It''s really ironic that things are changeable!" Li Xian chuckled and drew a big red circle on the map in front of him, which is the scope of canghuan. Obviously, his next goal is to pass through the snow, the magical realm. .. Chapter 629 In the twinkling of an eye, half a year passed in a hurry. During this period of time, Li Xian and the whole Tang Dynasty enjoyed a rare peace. On the snowy plain, the holy city built by Xue Rengui has become quite large. Among them, Xue Rengui also came into contact with a race called Xueling. They have the ability to control the wind and snow, and they are all born assassins. Xue Rengui and Xueling are allies in the United Front after a battle. The Tang Dynasty provided resources for Xueling, while the other side told the situation in the snow plain of the Tang Dynasty. Because of this, the progress of the holy city was very smooth, and the new defense line of the Tang Dynasty was extended to the snow. After so many things, the internal of the Tang Dynasty has gradually become stable, economy, agriculture, politics have been steadily improved. The Tianshi mansion expanded vigorously to train practitioners and select talents for the Tang Dynasty. Under the leadership of Ou Yezi and Li Chunfeng, Shenji Institute also released more design drawings. During this period of time, Li Xian also spared no effort in sorting out the array, striving for a batch replacement of the whole army. At this stage, nearly 200000 troops of the Tang Dynasty have been equipped with new equipment, and their combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. In addition to Li Xian''s spare no effort to cultivate practitioners, today''s Tang Dynasty can take out a team of 200000 practitioners and troops, which is the most elite force of the Tang Dynasty. Indeed, all of them can be Bai Wanshi. This is also Li Xian''s biggest secret, which will be one of his magic weapons against those high-intensity practitioners in the future. It''s strange to say that since he entered the realm of integration, Li Xiancai really knew what it means to live like a year, and finally knew why so many powerful people need to rule or enslave a dynasty to increase the power of belief. It''s too small to rely only on cultivation to improve the cultivation. In this way, if you want to quickly improve the comprehensive strength of the dynasty, you can only exchange more. Thinking of this, Li Xian was completely speechless after looking at his reputation. Can''t help but, Li Xian''s eyes fell on the nearby land canghuan domain. Instead of studying how to get the holy king, it''s better to find a way from the place where there are cultivation resources. There is no doubt that compared with Cang region, Cang unreal region is the heaven of practitioners. It is full of all that practitioners need. Of course, there is nothing but these. During this period of time, Xue Rengui had opened the way to enter the canghuan realm. Two groups of caravans entered the canghuan realm. However, the news he brought back made Li Xian very speechless. There is no reliable information in this canghuan domain. The difference between the two caravans was no more than two months. As a result, the distribution of forces brought back was quite different, which made Li Xian completely unable to predict the development of canghuan domain. Nowadays, Zhao Kuangyin''s influence is the most powerful in canghuan area. "It seems that it''s time to test it." Li Xian recites these three words: Zhao Kuangyin, the founding emperor of the Northern Song Dynasty, Chen Qiao''s mutiny and Huang Pao''s body. This person can''t be underestimated. The only problem is that in the current situation of canghuan realm, is it better for him to take a step in or watch it. For a moment, Li Xian began to hesitate. ¡­¡­ Canghuan, the capital of the Northern Song Dynasty. Inside the palace, Zhao Kuangyin stood alone, shining on a long sword in front of him. He nodded from time to time, died and shook his head. There was no change in his face. For a long time, the emperor nodded and called a meeting of his courtiers. "Now, I am invincible in canghuan area in the Northern Song Dynasty. If I continue to force, it will only backfire. Therefore, I decided to lead the army to attack canghuan area." Zhao Kuangyin''s voice fell slowly. For a moment, everyone looked at each other with suspicious looks on their faces. Although the Northern Song Dynasty is really powerful in the realm of canghuan, there is still a stage to the unification, far from the invincible level. But at this time, we have to give up the good situation and attack a mysterious area that has nothing to do with ourselves. What is the reason for this. "This matter, also has the immortal instruction." Zhao Kuangyin said and looked at the two swordsmen who were as motionless as beads. "It means to be immortal." "Well, your majesty, I think it''s better to take a long-term view." "Yes, it matters." For a moment, people looked around and said that he seemed to have some worries. Originally, Zhao Kuangyin was a very small group in the rebel army. When he was besieged, a sword fairy came to help him out of the encirclement, and he was granted the golden elixir script, which made his strength rapidly improve in a short time. Later, Zhao Kuangyin gathered this army, and the immortal would appear from time to time to say something to Zhao Kuangyin, sometimes to help, of course, more often to ask. "Your Majesty, do you really want to fight against cangxuanyu?" Suddenly, Zhao Kuangyin below a person stood up and said."What''s the prime minister''s plan?" Zhao Kuangyin asked. "According to the information we have about cangxuanyu, if we want to attack the Tang Dynasty, we must first solve the problem here." Zhao Pu''s fingers drew a circle on the snow plain, looking solemn. "You mean the city they built, it''s nothing. It can be demolished as soon as you rush through it." Said a general. "It''s not a city, it''s a town, it''s a supply." Zhao Pu shook his head and said. "It''s true that the Tang Dynasty can build a city, and the rear supply should have been improved. I''m afraid our army can''t get any benefit from the long journey." Zhao Kuangyin immediately understood. "So, we''re going to raid in from here." With that, Zhao Pu pointed out that it was the high iceberg on the snow plain. "There is no vanguard in your Majesty''s hands. You can make a surprise attack from here, bypass the snow plain and cut off its supplies." "This..." When Zhao Kuangyin heard this, he frowned. His Wudang vanguard really has the ability to cross the snow mountain to attack. However, this move is clear that there is no way back. If it can''t be successful, then the man mark that he finally formed will be gone. "However, it will take some time to prepare for the success of this plan. First of all, we need to investigate the military deployment of the Tang Dynasty and the strength of the other party''s garrison generals." Zhao Pu continued. "Well, if we can get behind the snow plain at one stroke, we can go straight to Chang''an City and block the supply line of the snow plain. When the time comes, we can attack and defend. The city built by the Tang Dynasty in the snow plain is ours, OK." Zhao Kuangyin looked at it for a long time and then clapped his hands and laughed, looking very excited. .. Chapter 630 Today, Zhao Kuangyin is not an ordinary person. A moment later, he changed his name and the real meaning of Zhao Pu''s words. As long as the first wave of vanguard attack takes shape, the route of Xueyuan will almost certainly fall into his hands. The only problem is Zhao Kuangyi takes a look at the two swordsmen around him, gets up and orders the whole army to act according to Zhao Pu''s idea. There is no doubt that Zhao Pu''s method is the most appropriate at the moment. However, I don''t know what Li Xian did to make Wan Jianzong so angry. Think of here, Zhao Kuangyin smile, no matter what you do is good, you dog bite dog, to the final results are mine. At the same time, Li Xian in Chang''an City has also received intelligence from various places. A large group of monks suddenly appeared in Cang area, which could not be said to be burning, killing and looting. However, Li Xian came close to the capital city of the Qing Dynasty, and he knew that it must be Wan Jianzong who was behind the evil. The purpose was not to let him transfer back the troops of the Qing Dynasty. "The influence of wanjianzong is not small." Li Xian took a look at the memorial and said with a smile, "the Northern Song Dynasty sent two million troops to fight with me in the snow field. What do you think?" In the imperial study, di Renjie, Liu Bowen, Zhuge Liang, Bao Zheng, Xu Shu, Guo Jia, Wang Anshi, and Zhang Juzheng were all present. "The whole line of war, the combination of virtual and real, this man''s use of troops is somewhat like Kongming." Di Renjie said with a smile. Li Xian believes that in front of these people, no matter what subtle strategies the other side has, there can be no hiding place. "It''s not powerful enough here. The most important thing is that a team of more than 100000 people raided to Chang''an. Compared with this, I''m more careful about the grassland cavalry in our country." Guo Jia said. "Wolf cavalry." Li XianMei frowned. The wolf cavalry was brought out of the grassland by Huang Taiji at that time. It belonged to the nomadic tribes on the grassland, but only one of them followed Huang Taiji and finally established the Qing Dynasty. Originally, there should be no wolf cavalry in Cang area, but in recent days, more and more wolf cavalry appeared near the defense line of Shanhaiguan and canglanjiang, although they did not take the initiative to attack and cause any trouble. But it''s hard to put it there. "Moreover, according to the investigation of the royal guards, this wanjianzong will definitely not give up. A short colony has been destroyed by us. Wanjianzong''s people don''t say they want to find it back, but they won''t simply do nothing." "Yes, let''s make a hypothesis. If wanjianzong really has a way to control the nomads in Cang grassland, how many of them are there? Are they the powerful wolf cavalry?" "It shouldn''t be. That kind of wolf cavalry needs special equipment to take shape. If it''s a nomad, it shouldn''t be. Moreover, the speed of wolf cavalry is extremely fast and destructive. We need to consider their speed. If the wolf cavalry launches a surprise attack, how long will it take us to respond." For a moment, people began to analyze the meaning of canghuan domain''s action. From the positive and negative aspects, they took into account almost all the worst possible results. Li Xian looked at the group of counselors under his command and said nothing. He has been encouraging healthy competition. Only this kind of competition can let them show their ability. Because of their loyalty, they don''t have to worry about what they do to the disadvantage of the Tang Dynasty. It''s really a useful thing. "It''s not clear whether this matter has anything to do with Wan Jianzong for the time being, but we should prepare for the worst." "It''s your majesty." "Since the Northern Song Dynasty started, we can''t stand and be beaten. Let Xue Rengui fight back, so that they can know our strength." "It''s your majesty." "He ordered Yue Fei and Li cunxiao to protect the border line." "Yes, your majesty." After thinking about it, Li Xian still felt a little uneasy. This time, the attack of canghuan domain was too sudden, which made people unable to poke. Even if Guo Jia gave various reasons for canghuan domain to send troops, Li Xian always felt that it was not very safe. "When will the next supply be sent to the snowfield?" Report back to your Majesty in three days. I want to escort Xu Da and Zhan Zhao in person. You will lead the royal guards. Li Xian, who always felt something strange about this incident, arranged various plans in his uneasiness. Three days later, Li Xian drove in a light car, hidden in the convoy and supply team, and slowly headed for the Xueyuan border. It''s not that Li Xian has the ability to foretell, but he always thinks that if he is Zhao Kuangyin, he will attack from a place that no one can imagine and give a fatal blow. This is the only supply line related to Xue Rengui''s army. In Zhao Kuangyin''s army, the people in the camp were busy."Emperor, it''s said that there are wolf cavalry on the other side of the grassland. They haven''t launched an attack yet, and it seems that the clan in Cang area is still watching." "I know that none of these people can be trusted. How are things prepared?" "To your majesty, everything is ready." "Well, if you don''t succeed this time, you''ll be benevolent." In the court of the Southern Tang Dynasty, the sound of silk and bamboo was heard, and the sound of graceful music continued. The empress of the Southern Tang Dynasty powerlessly looked at the beauty in front of him and listened to the faint waves. His face was filled with despair. What''s the meaning of being an emperor. "Your Majesty, your majesty, something is wrong. The Northern Song Dynasty sent a letter to discuss peace." "What?" The empress of the Southern Tang Dynasty cried out. He didn''t even care about his shoes and ran outside. On the other hand, Meng Zhixiang, the post Shu regime, frowned. He has read the letters sent by his counselors many times. The Northern Song Dynasty, which was originally incompatible with fire and water, even took the initiative to make peace, and even asked them to attack the cangxuan region, saying that the canghuan region was so big that several of them were fighting back and forth. It was better to put their strength outside. Meng Zhixiang is not stupid. He knows that Zhao Kuangyin''s move must be beneficial, but where does this benefit come from. "Your Majesty, we might as well promise to come down and send out our troops first. When we leave, we should slow down. When we get there, we''ll see who we can help." A counselor said. "Well, that''s a good idea." Hearing this, Meng Zhixiang immediately stood up and ordered the Shu army to move forward. At the same time, Li Xian in the camp suddenly felt something. He raised his head and looked around, but there was nothing around. Shaking his head, Li Xian sighed and lowered his head, only to find that there was a line of small words on the paper in front of him. "You''re being noticed." .. Chapter 631 "General, why don''t they attack yet?" Xue Rengui stands at the head of the holy city on the edge of the snow plain. His shoulders are covered with snow. "I don''t know when the next supply will come." Xue Rengui asked. "It''s still about a day''s journey. According to the general''s wishes, we have sent people to escort along the road" "it''s really strange. What is he waiting for?" Xue Rengui looks at the millions of troops gathered under the city and frowns. It can be imagined that when the answer is revealed, his expression will be very surprised. "Your Majesty, we can''t delay any longer. If we delay any longer, our strategic intention will be exposed." Outside the city, in the camp of the Northern Song Dynasty, Zhao Kuangyin and others were anxiously waiting. "Wait a minute. We are the only ones who attack. The loss is too great." Zhao Kuangyin shook his head and said. He is not a arrogant man. Even before that, Zhao Kuangyin pondered over all the wars that the Tang Dynasty could find. Therefore, Xue Rengui, who is a faceted man, chose the most secure way, and so on. But this and so on also must divide the scale. Once the waiting time is too long, the plot will be meaningless. The counsellors of the Tang Dynasty have guessed that you are ready to launch a surprise attack. But too early has another problem. In the siege war, the other side is not a nobody on paper. The general siege method certainly won''t work, so Zhao Kuangyin waited for the people from houshu to come. Among other things, only the Northern Song Dynasty, the later Shu Dynasty and the Southern Tang Dynasty can be regarded as forces in the canghuan area nowadays. Other forces are either exterminated or scattered everywhere, which makes no sense at all. Among them, the Northern Song Dynasty was the most powerful, the Southern Tang Dynasty was slightly weaker, and the latter Shu was at the end. However, the latter Shu had a team that was very good at attacking cities. No matter how strong it was, it could open a channel in a short time. Zhao Kuangyin gave up the good opportunity to destroy the Southern Tang Dynasty and even agreed to join hands with them. It was because he had a crush on the Tang Dynasty in cangxuanyu that he didn''t want to expose his strength too early in the face of no real confrontation. "Your Majesty, you can''t wait any longer. It''s too late to wait any longer." Zhao Pu stamped his feet and said. On the other side, Zhao Kuangyin frowned, thought about it and said, "OK, order the three armies, attack." ¡­¡­ At the same time, Li Xian, who is on his way in the vast snow, is also confused. Although I heard from others several times that the environment of the snow plain is bad, I really didn''t know how difficult it is to survive until I got here. Now Li Xian feels that Xue Rengui doesn''t ask him for much money. "Your Majesty, do you think the Northern Song Dynasty will send people to attack from here?" Zhanzhao looked at the tall, mirror like ice ridge mountain nearby and said in doubt. "What if I want you to cross this mountain and raid the Northern Song Dynasty?" Li Xian did not answer rhetorical questions. "To die for your majesty." "That''s right. We should never despise anyone, and we are not qualified to evaluate what we have not done. The only problem now is, where will they go if they really come here?" No doubt, if he was an army of the Northern Song Dynasty, the problem after passing the ice crystal peak was where to go, because he could not judge whether the supplies had been missed at the moment. Therefore, he has two goals. The first is to attack in the direction of Chang''an City, which is more likely in terms of time. The other way is to continue to move forward and reach Anning town not far away. Anning town is the last inhabited place between cangxuanyu and Xueyuan. Before the arrival of Xue Rengui''s army, there were only a few scattered families, but now it has gradually developed into a town with high population density. Because sometimes supplies do not arrive on the same day, most of the time supplies will be delayed in Anning town for a day before departure. No matter how you look at it, it''s a better choice to fight for Anning town. "Zhanzhao, after I leave, you have to go to Anning town as soon as possible to support me. Do you understand?" Zhan Zhao immediately nodded and understood Li Xian''s meaning. Li Xian wanted himself to lead a wave of elite soldiers to Anning town without any supplies, so as to block the army of the Northern Song Dynasty. Undoubtedly, this is a gamble. Once he loses, Li Xian will have nothing. "Why, don''t you believe me? This time, the safety of the Tang Dynasty is on you. Vanguard camp, follow me." Li Xian doesn''t give Zhan Zhao the chance to refuse. With a loud shout, three thousand practitioners come out and follow Li Xian. "Your Majesty, I am with you." "You still..." "No!" Xue Jinlian, a woman dressed as a man, refused. Li Xian shook his head and said, "let''s go." Speaking, led by Li Xian, people''s spiritual power gathered together to split the snow.At the same time, in Anning town on the other side, Dianwei was very careful to check the goods of the dressing car. Originally, it was not his turn to escort supplies, but this time Xue Rengui repeatedly asked him to deal with it in person, and Dian Wei Ran with him. But fortunately, nothing happened. It was peaceful all the way. "There are still a batch of materials on the way. It is estimated that they will arrive in the evening. If they are lucky, they can start tonight." Whispered the captain of the garrison in Anning. "I see. By the way, the garrison here, I don''t see many people defending." Dian Wei took a look at the whole Anning town and asked suspiciously. "Ah, it''s almost time to go. There are no people in Anning town. It''s only after your army comes that there are people. No, I heard that song has come over there, and those who have some skills have run away. Only these people can''t run." "Well, let them run. Sooner or later they will regret it." Dianwei sneered and said noncommittally. Just then, under the ice wall in the distance, a group of people came slowly. It can be seen that every one of them was full of fatigue. Some of them even went to sleep the next moment. Climbing over the ice wall to come here, this is absolutely not a human thing. Not to mention anything else, more than 6000 people fell off the cliff and died. Plus other casualties, only more than 90000 people were left here. "According to the news, it should be Anning town not far ahead, general. What shall we do now?" A small school asked. "Rest in place first, and continue to set out after an hour." Gao Huaide said with a cold breath, staring at the faint outline of the town in the snow. For such a highly stressful task, Gao Huaide was not at all uneasy. On the contrary, he was very excited, just as he started to follow Zhao Kuangyin from nothing and gambled every step he took. Finally, he gambled to the extreme. One, just win one, he can never gamble. For a moment, Gao Huaide''s eyes became eager. .. Chapter 632 Outside Anning town. Report of scouts in the Northern Song Dynasty. "General, in front of you is Anning town. There are a lot of materials in the town. Please show me." "Well, the whole army will make a surprise attack and make a quick decision." At Gao Huaide''s command, 100000 unstoppable pioneers launched a charge. What he thought was very simple. Since it was determined that your supply line was here, I would destroy your supply line and seize your throat after occupation. Looking at the troops gathered under the city wall, Dianwei stood on the tower, his face changed greatly. At his feet is the supply of Xue Rengui''s army in the future. Without these things, they can''t live for two days in the frozen snow field. Of course, he did not want to believe that the army of the Northern Song Dynasty would really appear here, in the hinterland of the snow plain. "Send people to transport the supplies to the Lord''s mansion, and all the soldiers will guard at the north gate." Dianwei immediately ordered that in the current situation, Dianwei was also very clear that whatever he did was useless. It was unimaginable that he could cross the dangerous place like that moat, and the strength of the enemy who attacked must be strong, and the number of them would not be small. "General, look, they''re going to attack." Dian Wei''s face was dignified. He separated the crowd and came to the top of the city to look down. Ten thousand unstoppable pioneers were ready to attack. On the other side, Dianwei sneered and ordered to go down and prepare to attack. "General, general, what are you doing?" The original garrison of Anning town was stunned when he saw Dianwei''s action. Dianwei came with 20000 relatives to meet the supply, and the number was not large. In addition, the original garrison of Anning town was more than 30000, less than 40000. In addition, Anning town itself is a rear Town, and it has just been built, let alone complicated fortifications. It''s too late for such an enemy to defend. Why should the general attack. Dian Wei coldly glanced at the soldiers in Anning Town, and saw that they were pale one by one, obviously afraid of the fighting power of the Northern Song Dynasty. "If I''m not here today, I''m afraid I''ll surrender." Dian Wei shook his head. Anning town itself was temporarily moved by mortals and practitioners who couldn''t get along with other places. There were also some small families, which could be said to be on a new scale, but not yet. Originally, there was a holy city in front of Anning town. Anning town was just a transit station for goods and materials. Who could have thought that this humble place had become the key to the war. "Go "Go "Go With the sound of drums, the army of the Northern Song Dynasty launched an offensive with great momentum. "Shoot the arrow!" Diway drank it in a loud voice. At that time, the sound of arrows flying by was endless, followed by the scream of the army in the Northern Song Dynasty. For a moment, the momentum was blocked. And then there was a roar. "Evil comes here, who dares to make a mistake." As he spoke, Dian Wei led the army with two halberds. "Well, what''s going on." "Didn''t the general say there was no garrison here?" "Call it quits." In the end, Gao issued the order. This Anning town looks really restless. The number of archers is no less than 5000. Is it true that there are ghosts and gods in the Tang Dynasty? Even such a plan can be considered. "General, it''s time to stop fighting." A small school asked strangely. "Ignorance." Gao Huaide said with a sneer. "According to the normal configuration of the army, the garrison on the opposite side should be no less than 50000 people. If it''s a rush attack, who knows if there will be something else in it." "The general means that the Tang Dynasty knew we were coming long ago." Asked the school suspiciously. "I don''t think so. In that case, we are all dead now. Maybe it''s a coincidence." Gao Huaide shook his head and said, "withdraw first." As the army of the Northern Song Dynasty retreated slowly, all the soldiers in Anning town showed a look of relief. On the contrary, Dian Wei''s look was more solemn and his eyes were very dignified. If the other side had just attacked, he would have confidence to ambush a wave, not to mention the heavy damage to the Northern Song army, but there should be no problem in killing 8000 people on the opposite side. However, his plan for the retreat was in vain. It can be seen that the general on the opposite side is also very powerful. In other words, it''s too cautious. How can such an opponent fight when the war is coming and the loss of manpower comes first. Dian Wei could not help but let out a long sigh. Maybe it''s fate, maybe it''s a coincidence, all of these people come to this small peaceful town at this time."General, they''re here again." All of a sudden, the school came up to report that Dian Wei''s eyes wandered along the city wall. As expected, the Northern Song army organized an attack again. With the sound of the horn. The army of the Northern Song Dynasty approached Anning town with neat steps. There are shield soldiers in front to cover the ladder troops. Originally, weapons such as city breaking hammers were better used at this time, but this time Gao Huaide really didn''t carry these things. Who knew that Anning town would become like this. "Defense equipment ready, release!" Dian Wei was in the middle army. With a roar of anger, archers and arrows poured down from the city. Whoosh, whoosh! Whoosh, whoosh! Countless sounds of breaking the air came, and a corpse fell, but no one had time to take a look. This is the cruelty of the battlefield. Here, life does not belong to itself. "Keep charging." Gao Huaide''s voice came here. The soldiers of the Northern Song Dynasty, carrying shields, linked the ladders together to form a larger shield, laying a mat on the wall one by one. If the city of Anning town is big, it''s useless. Unfortunately, it''s such a big place. Gao Huaide has made up his mind to take down the city even with his life. "Ready for rolling wood and stone, Archer, don''t stop." Looking at the army of the Northern Song Dynasty, Dian Wei felt numb. He is not afraid of everyone and death, but he is afraid of delaying Li Xian''s important affairs. Supplies were cut off, what does it mean to have no supplies, no one knows better than Dianwei, who has lived here for a while. There is no doubt that Dianwei has done everything he can. Anning town is so big that there are only a few things he can make use of. The first group of people and horses who are unstoppable pioneers have climbed to the top of the city. These people all have the strength of the golden elixir realm. Each of them is strong in force. Ordinary soldiers are not rivals at all. Although the soldiers brought by Dian Wei are elite, they are still weak after all. Gradually, the defensive front is torn open. "Wow, your grandfather is here." As he spoke, Dian Wei rushed into the regiment with two halberds. .. Chapter 633 "Drink!" As Dianwei rushed into the regiment, the situation on the field changed instantly. Dian Wei, who was already in the realm of Yuanying, carried out a crazy killing in this level of fighting. His two halberds flew, and there was no one enemy in the place he passed. "Come to the general name, your grandfather Gao will not cut the nameless ghost." With a shout of rage, Gao Huaide got up and rushed to Dianwei, who was killing all the people in the city. "Here comes the enemy general." Needless to say, Dian Wei also saw Gao Huaide''s figure, and his face became more dignified. Although we have known from all aspects before that the practitioners in the realm of canghuan are stronger than those in the realm of cangxuan. To be exact, the cultivation system in the realm of canghuan is more complete. Of course, Dianwei doesn''t believe in this. We have to fight before we know. Now, in front of him, this guy has given him an urgent pressure, which is difficult to appear in the competition of the same level. "Prepare the sunset arrow." Dian Wei gave an order in a low voice. Compared with Gao Huaide, he also needed the defense command of the firm Anning Town, and he fell into a disadvantage. "Take your life." Gao Huaide yelled angrily, his body was like electricity, but Dianwei would not shout. "Shoot me." "Whoosh, whoosh." The sound of breaking through the air, nearly a hundred feather arrows flashing red light, pierced Gao Huaide''s defense, surprised him. "It can break Yuanying''s defense. This is..." Gao Huaide also knows a lot about the spirit weapon that can break the defense. However, no matter which one is valuable, the forging method is even more mysterious. However, he never dreamed that in such an ordinary battle today, the other side could take out such a level weapon. "Damn it." Gao Huaide retreated in frustration. When more than 100 archers used sunset arrows to shoot at a man, it was very difficult for him to escape. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Dianwei returned to the city, killed several enemy generals and stabilized the formation. "Well, well, today I will tear you to pieces." Gao Huaide roared, and his whole body burst out with blue light. Without hesitation, Dianwei waved his palm, and the sunset arrows shot out. However, this time, Gao Huaide did not dodge. He ran into the arrow in the face of the setting sun. With a backhand, dozens of archers fell to the ground. "Damn it, one step slow." Dian Wei, who wanted to stop him, was half slow. His halberd almost wiped Gao Huaide''s cheek and flew by, but he fell short in the end. "If you want to go, it''s not that easy." As Gao Huaide blocked his way with a backhand knife, Dianwei suddenly gave a loud drink, and his halberd turned into an arc. With a puff, Dianwei was hit by the light of the sword and fell to the ground. On the other side, Gao Huaide also declined from the top of the city. "General, general." "Is the general OK?" For a moment, they forgot to fight, and checked whether their coach had any problems. "It''s OK, I''m ok?" Dianwei pushed him away and tried to help him up. He stumbled to the end of the city. At the critical moment, he gave up his own defense and chose to attack each other. That''s to say, he had the heart to hit his opponent hard. Now he just felt that his internal organs were gone, and his whole body was empty. Who knows, under the wall, Gao Huaide stood up with the help of his attendants. "The day when the city breaks down is the time when you die. Don''t stop attacking the city for a moment." Gao Huaide issued the last order, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "How are you, general?" One of the soldiers backed Dianwei down to the city for a rest. Although the commanders of both sides left, the fighting continued. One side attacked the city, the other side defended. Compared with Gao Huaide, Dian Wei''s injury was very serious. After all, before the battle against Gao Huaide, he had consumed a lot of spiritual power to kill those elixirs. This is what the elixirs are like. No matter how high the realm or the ability is, it is futile to have no spiritual power. "Somebody, help me." In the middle of the night, Dianwei sat up and ordered his troops. "What are you doing, general?" "Yes, I can''t wait for the enemy to retreat. Have a rest." "Your wounds, general." Dian Wei looked at all the soldiers and said in a deep voice, "don''t talk about it. Do you have the courage to fight with me?" "Willing to follow the general." "Willing to follow the general." "Willing to follow the general." These confidants are following Dianwei step by step. Many people, Dianwei, can be named. Of course, more people are no longer there. They know that when Dianwei says this, it''s really time to fight to the death."All the soldiers, follow me out of the city to retreat." Dian Wei gave a big drink and killed him from this small Anyang City. During the day, Dianwei didn''t want to understand why the enemy army didn''t besiege the city, and then nibbled at himself a little bit. Not long ago, Dian Wei suddenly figured out that they needed these materials, and so did the Northern Song Dynasty. Their original plan should be to cut off the supply line between Anning town and the holy city, and take this batch of materials as their own. At that time, the holy city would be cut off, and the Northern Song Dynasty could offer any price it wanted. And these unstoppable pioneers can use these materials for war of attrition. Originally, they were afraid that I would burn the supplies. Your majesty is so prescient. In the army of the Tang Dynasty, there is a rule that hasn''t appeared for a long time. If circumstances permit, destroy everything and never leave anything to the enemy. "Ah Dian Wei is smart this time. I''ll make you laugh at me again. I have no brain." Dianwei, who had figured out all this, mobilized his last strength to go out of the city and attack the enemy. No one can think of it, they didn''t think of it themselves. Only in this way, attracted the attention of the Northern Song army, the supply team was able to leave. According to general Xue''s habit, there must be a receptive person not far ahead. At that time, everything was worth it. Sure enough, with the attack of Dian Wei, the whole camp of the Northern Song Dynasty was in chaos for a moment. Gao Huaide was angry and ferocious. He looked at Dian Wei, who was killing all sides in the crowd. He was itching with hatred, but he was afraid of the other party''s sunset arrow. "No, supply." Looking at the disorganized army of the Tang Dynasty, Gao Huaide immediately thought of the key problem. He did send people to guard Anning town in all directions, but there was no one in such a mess. "The whole army will follow my orders, ignore the harassment and attack the Anning formation." With Gao Huaide''s order, the army of the Northern Song Dynasty immediately became orderly and headed for Anning town. "Ha ha ha, I want to break Anning town and step on Laozi''s corpse." Dianwei led the remaining men to guard the entrance of Anning town without fear. .. Chapter 634 "When death comes, what else to say." Gao Huaide looks at Dian Wei and others who are sticking to the outside of Anyang town and says in a cold voice. "Do you really think I''ll put all my troops on the siege?" "You..." Hearing this, Dianwei''s face changed. He wanted to say something, but it affected the pain of the wound. "Since you want to die, I''m not to blame." With a wave of Gao Huaide''s hand, the self-cultivation man came forward and tried to take Dianwei. But don''t want to, although Dian Wei was seriously injured, but still very powerful. Pop, pop. He twisted his acquaintance''s neck and looked at Gao Huaide ferociously. "Shoot the arrow, kill him, kill him." Gao Huaide was shocked by Dian Wei and ordered his soldiers to shoot arrows to kill. He also knew that even if he was seriously injured, it was hard to kill an expert in Dian Wei''s realm. Only he could grasp it better. In fact, however, goldwood doesn''t want to take risks. The other side has weapons that can break through their own defense. It''s hard to guarantee that nothing else can kill them. Once they rush forward, the consequences will be unimaginable. In fact, Gao Huaide is worried about this. There are only so many people like Dianwei who are qualified to use the sunset bow. Otherwise, Dianwei would not fight hard after Gao Huaide killed the archers. "Do it." "Drink!" With the final fight, Dianwei led the remaining troops to rush to several times the enemy, which was the only thing he could do now. Soon, their figures were submerged in the crowd. Gao Huaide sighed a little. He was a tiger general, but it was a pity that he finally came to this end. "General, look, look what that is." Before Gao Huaide had time to sigh that Dianwei had been killed in this way, he was shocked by the exclamation of a private soldier. He ordered his subordinates to occupy Anning town and sent someone to investigate. "Report back to the general. Li Xian, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, led the elite to attack our camp." Soon, the Scout will report back. Gao Huaide, who is directing his men to clean up Anning Town, can''t help changing his face. "The Tang Dynasty, Li Xian, is impossible. How can it be?" Gao Huaide didn''t believe that Li Xianhui would appear here at this time. Is all this a complete set? It''s a trap that the Tang Dynasty lured him to come here. "General, what shall we do now?" The deputy general asked hastily. "What to do, what to do." Gao Huaide looked at the empty Anning town and beat his chest. Now, the supply has not been cut off, but he has become a turtle in the urn. What''s the use of leaving such an empty city. Just when Gao Huaide was depressed, the sound of fighting kept coming, and then he saw a golden light in the sky. He was invincible everywhere, and all the enemies on the way were killed. "Li Xian, let''s go, let''s go." Nowadays, Li Xian is well-known, and the golden light of Xuanyuan sword is symbolic. Gao Huaide recognized it at a glance. What''s more, there are several experts in the realm of fitness. Who is Li Xian in the Tang Dynasty. Whoosh, whoosh. Countless arrows came through the air. Although there was no such thing as the sunset arrow and the moon arrow in the Northern Song Dynasty, there were also weapons against the practitioners, but they were not as abnormal as those in the Tang Dynasty. However, without waiting for those arrows to take off, Li Xian''s own practitioners came forward behind him and launched an attack together. Bang bang, all the arrows from the air hit an invisible shield, and a large part of them disappeared. Most of the arrows that have the ability to break the cultivator''s defense have one thing in common. They are disposable items. As for the arrows that went through the barrier, naturally they couldn''t do any harm to Li Xian. "All killed." Li Xian came to Anning town first. With his order, Zhan Zhao led the royal guards to fight in the city. The army of the Northern Song Dynasty had just captured Anning Town, but before it could be cleaned up, it was attacked by Li Xian. For a moment, the whole Anning town was filled with fighting, wailing and bones. "No, run." When Gao Huaide sees that the situation is not right, he directs the pro guards to attack Li Xian, but he sees an opportunity and plans to slip away. I''m kidding. That''s a practitioner in the state of fitness. What else do you want to fight? I''m going to die. I hope those people can give themselves more time to procrastinate. But without waiting for him to run far, a sword light fell in the air and blocked his way. "Damn it, how come it''s so fast." Gao Huaide turns around and looks at Li Xian, who is approaching step by step. His eyes are gloomy. "It seems that I have no way to live today." "You should have known from the beginning."Li Xian''s voice is cold. This time, if it were not for his chance to go with the supply team, the whole Tang Dynasty would fall into an irresolvable crisis. "Well, I''d like to learn the power of a master of fitness." Knowing that there is no way out, Gao Huaide retreats and draws out his sword. Perhaps, this is the only thing he can do now. However. With a click, the long knife broke. Xuanyuan sword passed Gao Huaide''s neck without hesitation, and a big head flew up. "Your Majesty, go and have a look. General pawe is no longer fit." Before Li Xian had time to deal with the rest of the enemies in Anning Town, suddenly a small school came and said breathlessly. "What?" Li Xianwen frowned. However, his figure appeared in a simple medical facility in the city, most of which were wounded soldiers. On the innermost bed, a great figure lay motionless. "Dianwei, Dianwei." Li Xian came to the bed step by step. Dian Wei''s face was pale, his lips were blue, and his breath was tiny. The size of the wounds on his whole body was dozens of times, which was so dense that it was shocking to see. "Your Majesty, I''m afraid general Dianwei''s injury is..." It''s not necessary for the military doctor to say that Li Xian can also see that Dian Wei''s injury is incurable. For a moment, everyone is enveloped in a sad atmosphere. "Give orders, clean up the city, stick to it, and reinforcements will arrive soon." Without hesitation, Li Xian ordered the people to leave, then put it on Dian Wei, and the spirit power was continuously transported to him. Maybe it''s just a possibility, but no matter what, Li Xian must keep Dian Wei''s life. Three days later. "Your Majesty." "How are you, your majesty?" The weak Li Xian finally leaves the room. Zhan Zhao quickly helps Li Xian to sit down. He can see that Li Xian is suffering from excessive consumption of spiritual power at the moment. "I''m fine. Take good care of general Dianwei. By the way, is reinforcements here?" .. Chapter 635 Dragging tired body, Li Xianfei quickly understand what happened these days. Shortly after he led the people to support Anning Town, Zhan Zhao led the follow-up troops to the town. Suddenly, the 100000 unstoppable pioneers were caught off guard and defeated one after another. Finally, they were surrounded and annihilated outside Anning town. "Tell me what it''s like to fight Jundu of the Northern Song Dynasty this time." Li Xian asked. "It''s very powerful." Zhan Zhao was the first one to say: "the average strength of soldiers in the Northern Song army is stronger than us, and the number of top practitioners is more than us. This time, if it is not for the threat of the sunset arrow and the moon arrow, and the terrain of Anning town is not conducive to the opponent''s large-scale attack, it will not be easy to win this battle." "That''s it Li Xianwen frowned slightly, which he had expected before. However, the reality seemed more cruel than he thought. "Your Majesty, this Wudang vanguard should be the most elite troops in the Northern Song Dynasty. Since they can cross the ice wall to attack us, why don''t we use the same method?" Guo Jia said suddenly. "Surprise attack?" Zhuge Liang was stunned and said, "the plan of fengxiao is wonderful. If it can be successful, he can surprise the flank of the Northern Song Dynasty. At that time, general Xue will join forces to attack. He will not worry about the failure of the Northern Song Dynasty." "Yes, it''s not easy to cross the ice wall. Even if there is a fish who has missed the net, it''s impossible to pass back the things here. We might as well block the news and order general Xue to withdraw slowly to make a false impression that there is not enough food and grass. At the same time, we can send people to cross the ice wall, so as to save most of our strength and deal with the subsequent attacks." Xu Shu interface said, although he did not say what the subsequent attack is, but we all know that there must be other names behind this matter, otherwise the Northern Song Dynasty is idle. "Your Majesty, this plan is very good, but we can''t be sure what''s behind the ice wall. We''d better send someone to investigate before we make plans." "Time is pressing. The war is coming. No minute is allowed to be wasted. Your majesty, think twice." Soon, they divided into two parts. On the one hand, they thought the plan was feasible, on the other hand, they thought it should be safe. "All right." Li Xian interrupted the discussion. "First restore the supply line, then build a defense line along the ice wall, and organize a group of people to follow me to explore the situation behind the ice wall." "Is your majesty going to attack?" "Your Majesty, our army has no advantage now. The strategy of dividing forces is not the best choice." "Your Majesty, please think twice." As soon as people heard Li Xian''s strategy of dividing troops, they immediately unified their caliber. No doubt, in this situation, dividing troops is very unfavorable for the Tang Dynasty. "It depends on the situation whether we divide our troops or not. Now we should make preparations. Zhanzhao, you should organize your people to follow me to see the situation after I explore the ice wall." Li Xian said directly. It''s not easy for people to say anything about it. They can only leave according to their words. That night, Zhao Yun rushed from the holy city to Anning town. "See your majesty." "Straighten up, what''s going on in the holy city?" "To your majesty, everything is normal." Slightly, Zhao Yun continued. "After hearing that your majesty is going to explore the ice wall?" "Why, are you here to persuade me to give up?" Li Xian asked. "No, if your majesty wants to explore the world behind the ice wall, I have someone here who can use it." Said, Zhao Yun waved, a 16-year-old woman wrapped in fur came in. "This is the Xueling people?" At first glance, there is no difference between the boy and ordinary people, but close observation shows that their ears are very sharp and their eyes are almost completely white. "Yes, your majesty." The little girl seems to be afraid of strangers. Zhao Yun gently pushes him, and the little girl responds and says timidly. As for the Xueling people, Li Xian also learned something from Xue Rengui''s Memorial. These people are aboriginal people living in the snow. They have many special abilities and can naturally hide in the wind and snow. However, this is the first time he has seen them. "What did you say after the Xueling people knew about the ice wall?" Li Xian asked Zhao Yun. "According to linger and Xueling people, they originally lived in the ice wall. The ice wall looked huge, but actually it was surrounded by icebergs. Later, a group of other monsters appeared and drove Xueling people out of the ice wall." Zhao Yun explained to one side. "Oh, there are also such allusions. Since there are monsters behind the ice wall, how did Gao Huaide get through it?" Li XianMei frowned and said. "Because of this, the Xueling clan found the general after hearing about it, and I rushed over with ling''er all night. Maybe something happened after the ice wall."Zhao Yun said so. Hearing this, Li Xian can''t help speculating. According to his idea, since Gao Huaide can take people through the ice wall, it''s unreasonable that he can''t, so this plan is feasible in theory. However, at the moment, Zhao Yun brought the Xueling people to make it all strange. "In this way, take her to rest first. Zilong, tell me something about the ice wall." After thinking about it, Li Xian decided to postpone the action. The most important thing is that Zhao Yun mentioned the word monster, which surprised Li Xian. No matter in Cang region or cangxuan region, there are almost no monsters, but some clues can be seen from some secret books. In addition, the wolf cavalry of the Qing Dynasty is also said to have demon wolf blood, but there are few left now. Li Xian is still a little worried about the strength of the monster. Besides, since Gao Huaide can cross the ice wall, it''s hard to guarantee that they have no deal with the demon clan. If he thinks so, it''s really a matter of long-term consideration. After a sleepless night, Zhao Yun steals supplies from the camp. They design to catch a prisoner of Xueling, and then track him to the camp. Later, they tell us how to make friends. In short, the Xueling clan is also a demon clan, but there is little left, and the source of everything comes from a war of destruction in the teaching. It is said that at that time, I don''t know why, all the monsters were crazy and attacked each other. On the contrary, the Xueling race, which had no strength, kept their sense and avoided the disaster. Then it was occupied and developed by the Terrans. They hid in the ice of the snow. Fortunately, the Terrans didn''t explore the snowy land much, so the Xueling people were very comfortable. But later, a group of Snow Demon wolves came to the ice wall and forced them out. This time, the snow spirit clan learned that someone was coming out of the ice wall. It was because they were worried that something had happened inside. They wanted to go to find out, hoping to get Li Xian''s help. .. Chapter 636 "Help?" Li Xian whispered these two words. Although Xue Rengui and others said that the Xueling people could be trusted, it was hard to say that he had not contacted the Xueling people. However, it would be better to enter the Northern Song Dynasty through the ice wall. Li Xian finally decided to contact the Xueling people first. The next morning, according to Li Xian''s request, the army mobilized to completely block the journey between Anning town and the holy city to prevent someone from sneaking back to the Northern Song Dynasty. At the same time, let Xue Rengui in the front line make a false impression of insufficient supplies, which naturally does not need Li Xian to worry about. On the other hand, Li Xian ordered his troops to gather in Anning Town, and he led Zhan Zhao and 3000 elite royal guards to enter the ice wall first to see what happened. It''s as if the ice wall is thousands of feet high. It''s not very difficult for the practitioners of Yuanying realm to climb, but as they get higher and higher, there are fewer places to stay and rest. Even the practitioners are prone to accidents due to poor mental ability, let alone ordinary soldiers. Although Li Xian had prepared for the climb, at the beginning of the climb, he counted more than ten celebrities, which obviously meant that he had a bad start. Li Xian couldn''t help looking at the girl of Xueling nationality called ling''er, with a dignified twinkle between her eyebrows. Meanwhile, in the camp of the Northern Song Dynasty, Zhao Pu anxiously found Zhao Kuangyin. "Your Majesty, the event is not good. I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed when we sneak into the snow." Zhao Pu said in a slightly trembling voice. "What did you say?" Zhao Kuangyin suddenly got up. The unstoppable vanguard was a team he had worked hard to build. It took him a lot of manpower and material resources to build it. What is the total annihilation. "Your Majesty, before General Gao entered the snow field that day, I once gave him a wisp of wolf king spirit to avoid the wolf demons in the snow field in turn. But now that wisp of spirit is broken, I think it should be general Gao who died for his country." Zhao Pu''s voice trembled more and more, and he naturally understood what it meant to say, but he knew better what was waiting for them if he didn''t say it. "Well, Huaide, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah Hearing this, Zhao Kuangyin almost fell to the ground. Zhao Pu quickly picked him up and said, "Your Majesty, take care of the dragon." "You tell me why, why." Zhao Kuangyin grabs Zhao Pu''s collar and asks harshly, "it''s not that this plan is infallible. It''s not that this plan can greatly defeat the Tang army. Why is it so?" "Your Majesty, your majesty, we still have a chance. We still have a chance." Zhao Pu said in a hurry. "Sire, I think the Tang army seems to be showing signs of fatigue and instability these two days. It should be Li Xian''s tactics to tempt us to attack. In the same way, we can deal with them in the same way. There is more than one way to go to war in the snow plain." Zhao Pu said in a hurry. "You mean with them." "Yes, your majesty, this matter is not only our Northern Song Dynasty''s, but everyone has a share. Your majesty has lost so much, you must ask them to give some blood." Zhao Pu said carefully. Zhao Kuangyin frowned and looked at the map in front of him, obviously thinking about something. If it wasn''t for some reason that he couldn''t refuse, Zhao Kuangyin would never choose to fight against the Tang Dynasty. But now, how to win this war is the key problem. "Go and bring them. It''s time to have a good chat with the emperors of houshu and the Southern Tang Dynasty." In the end, Zhao Kuangyin finally made a decision and said firmly. On the other hand, Li Xian and others, who have finally read the ice wall, are stunned at the world in front of them. On the contrary, ling''er is extremely happy and smiles. "Sire, is there such a mystery in the world?" Zhan Zhao said with a dull look. Not only him, but also Li Xian did not expect that the world behind the ice wall would be like this. At the moment, there is a large forest in front of them, but the forest is made of ice crystals, like a mirror, smooth and visible. And these huge ice crystals are a few feet small, and they are so big that they can''t see the top. "Count the lost manpower, take a simple rest and be alert." Li Xian sighed and stepped forward to ling''er. Seems to have a vigilance for strangers, ling''er instinctively opened a little distance, a pair of pure white eyes staring at Li Xian, seems to want to see through him. "Is this where you and your people used to live?" Li Xian showed a kind smile. According to Zhao Yun, the growth of Xueling people is very slow, including the aspect of intelligence. Therefore, despite the fact that the little girl is only 16 or 17 years old in front of her, she may be 100 years old. "Yes, we lived there at that time. Everything in it is ours."Mentioning the past life, ling''er was obviously very happy and said happily. "Where are the snow wolf demons? Where are they?" Li Xian asked again. "It''s over there. It''s looking at you." Ling''er stretched out his hand and pointed to the southeast. Hearing this, Li Xian''s face was on one side, and he quickly spread out his spirit power to explore the direction of ling''er''s direction. Sure enough, after a piece of ice crystal, there was a white wolf demon staring at their every move. "What''s the matter? I can''t get away from it." At the moment, Li Xian had 10000 reasons in his heart. He suddenly remembered that Zhao Yun had lived, and the Xueling clan had similar abilities to hide. If he didn''t use the spirit power to explore carefully, he would have missed even close at hand. Looking up, there is an endless forest of ice crystals. How can such a large area keep full of spirit all the time. "Ling''er, is there only one wolf demon around here?" Li Xian asked softly. "Well, this one should be the only one. It''s the scout in the wolf demon. After a while, more wolf demons will come, right in that direction." Say, work properly son stretch out hand, pointed to another direction. Li Xian Wen Yan looked at ling''er and the empty ice crystal forest. He hesitated. How many can we believe the words of this ling''er, including the Xueling people? What''s their purpose? Why only a little girl who doesn''t know how to do such a big thing. Is ling''er really smart or just pretending to be stupid. After thinking about it, Li Xian finally made up his mind to make a breakthrough in everything ahead of him. After all, if the plan is successful, he can defeat the Northern Song army at one stroke. At that time, no matter who is the pusher behind the Northern Song, he will have the strength of the first war. If not, when the war between the Tang Dynasty and the Northern Song Dynasty ran out of ammunition and food, some people came out to harvest, wouldn''t they be making wedding clothes for people. .. Chapter 637 "Sire, the wolf demon seems to be intelligent. Do you want to catch it and ask about it?" Zhanzhao and others also found the snow wolf demon hidden in the dark under the guidance of Li Xian, and asked in a low voice. "Don''t worry. Let''s see first. Let''s be careful." Li Xian waved his hand to show the crowd not to panic and move forward slowly. Under the lock of the air engine, Li Xian can obviously feel that the snow wolf demon is also moving slowly. It has been at a very safe distance. It can be attacked and defended. It can be seen that the snow wolf demon has high intelligence, almost no less than people. "When did these snow wolf demons come?" Li Xian suddenly remembered something and turned to ask. "I don''t know. I''ve lived outside Ice Crystal Valley since I was born. My memories here are inherited from my blood. Many of them are vague. I can only be sure when I reach a higher level." Ling''er said with a frown. Li Xianwen is really depressed. Monsters are extremely strong and weak. When they are weak, everyone can bully them. However, once they develop their intelligence through cultivation, they will grow up so fast and their strength will be beyond people''s expectation. According to their different blood, the possibility of the growth of monsters is also different. The purer the blood is, the more memory can be opened and the residual memory can be mastered. Therefore, the monsters with powerful blood can cultivate very fast. They only need to cultivate according to the blood memory, and there is no need to be afraid of detours. In addition, powerful monsters will always leave something for the younger generation, and powerful monsters can find these things through memory. The cultivation space is much better than that. Of course, now that ling''er''s blood memory only opens up a part of the monster, Li Xian has a headache. He couldn''t confirm the timeline of these memories, so he couldn''t make an accurate judgment about this place called Ice Crystal Valley. If these things in ling''er''s memory have passed for many years, it is very likely that these snow wolf demons will become more powerful. In the same way, why the snow wolf demon wants to occupy here? You should know that there are almost no living beings in the whole snow field, and the snow spirit clan seems to have a lot to do with returning here. According to Zhao Yun, the Xueling people are cold-blooded and hardly communicate with outsiders. Even if Xue Rengui found them, he paid a great price to become acquainted with them, so that the well did not offend the river. However, all of this, the Xueling clan even let the most talented people come here. What is the reason? "It seems that I think about things simply." Li Xian whispered to himself, bowed his head and went on. The scope of the Ice Crystal Valley is larger than Li Xian imagined. Now Li Xian''s perception of the combination realm is more than one level higher than that of Yuanying realm, but he still can''t explore it thoroughly. The ice crystals really seemed to be mirrors that ejected his perception back and forth, while the walls seemed to have infinite magic power that swallowed up Li Xian''s perception. "Sire, this place is a little strange, it seems to be imperceptible, as if there are two worlds out there." On one side, Zhan Zhao obviously also found this problem. He asked in a low voice, hoping that Li Xian in the realm of fitness could find something different. "Take care of the girl." Li Xian shook his head and didn''t say anything, but Zhan Zhao already knew the answer and nodded silently. It''s hard to imagine how ling''er could distinguish the path of Ice Crystal Valley through his blood memory. In other words, Li Xian couldn''t figure out how these monsters lived in this place. At least, from his point of view, Ice Crystal Valley is a labyrinth, which can''t tell the direction at all. Maybe it''s the truth that one thing comes down one thing. "Here they are." All of a sudden, ling''er, who was walking in the front, stopped. His voice was cold, but his body stepped back half a step involuntarily. It seemed that he was afraid. Hearing the speech, Li Xian stopped and motioned everyone to stop and prepare for the battle. At the same time, a rustling sound came from around. After the ice crystals everywhere, a snow-white wolf demon came out and slowly surrounded Li Xian and others. "Well, that''s too much." One of the royal guards said involuntarily, looking at the happiness around him. At the moment, Li Xian and others are just in front of a slope. On the slope, there are nearly 100 wolf demons. You should know that under the same realm, the battle of demons is generally one or two levels higher than that of practitioners. It is not difficult to fight against one enemy, two enemies and three enemies. When you encounter some demons with special blood and magic power, you can even cross the realm to kill practitioners. Undoubtedly, it is not difficult for these wolf demons to fight against two or three hundred practitioners of the same level. Li Xian didn''t know much about monsters, and he didn''t know how to judge the strength of monsters. For a while, he had some bad decisions and how to deal with them. "Now that these monsters have opened their minds and know how to cooperate, they expect that they can communicate. In this case, this matter may be solved without fighting."If you can, it is best not to have conflicts. The gratitude and resentment between Xueling clan and Xuelang demon is far less important than attacking the Northern Song Dynasty. However, just when Li Xian wanted to test whether these snow wolf demons could communicate with each other, a roar came suddenly. "Woo! Hoo Hoo! Woo Hoo "Woo! Hoo Hoo! Woo Hoo "Woo! Hoo Hoo! Woo Hoo A sound should be with one after another, those snow wolf demon as if to get the order to rush up. Form an array and meet the enemy. You don''t need any extra words. The orderly royal guards react at the first time. The surrounded royal guards gather Qi to form a shield to block the strongest side, and the rear practitioners begin to prepare powerful martial arts to attack. The next moment, the two sides are close to each other. "Click, click, click." "Click, click, click." "Click, click, click." The claws of the snow wolf demons directly cut the first row of defense like sharp blades, and the claws fell down. Several royal guards were repulsed, leaving wounds of different depths on their bodies. Li Xian''s eyes narrowed slightly. The claws of these monsters are so powerful that they are not inferior to the spirit weapons of the prefecture level. I''m afraid the average strength of these monsters is at the peak of the golden elixir realm. The strength and equipment strength of the royal guards Li Xian is very clear, and he immediately has a general judgment on the strength of these snow wolf demons. The first battle ended with the defeat of the royal guards. However, a second group of people immediately put on the top and reorganized their defense. Although the snow wolf demon injured an acquaintance, it did not cause any damage to the royal guards. "Kill the air." With a roar, the martial arts of the royal guards in the back row have taken shape. .. Chapter 638 All of a sudden, a huge light wave swept ten feet out, with a vortex of spiritual power whirling away. Snow Wolf demon seems to know the power of this combination of martial arts, immediately scattered away. Whoosh! Bang! With a loud noise, the ice wall in front of the crowd was collapsed, and a lot of fallen ice crystal pillars broke into countless ice crystals and splashed. Then came the screams. Li Xian''s eyes have been staring at the scattered ice crystals. Although the combined martial arts kill the air is powerful, it doesn''t actually cause too much substantial damage. The snow wolf demon''s reaction ability is also fast, the first time unexpectedly escaped to dress up, most of them are just the aftereffect of being killed by miekong, only a few Snow Wolf demons are hit and fall to the ground. "Defense." All of a sudden, Li Xian gave a big drink and put out his hand to protect the spirit around him. He slashed his other arm up obliquely, and a sword came out. With a puff of blood, a snow wolf demon was dismembered on the spot. However, at this time, in all directions, countless Snow Wolf demons fell from the sky and rushed into the camp of the royal guards. For a moment, the battlefield fell into chaos. Obviously, these snow wolf demons came prepared and planned step by step perfectly, with almost no flaws. However, the royal guards are not vegetarians. Although they were suddenly attacked in a panic, they soon stabilized their position and launched a joint attack array to defend their position. However, this situation did not last long, these snow wolf demons just like crazy, not afraid of death, hand in hand, one after another. "How many wolf demons are there in this place." Li Xian''s eyes swept across the battlefield. The royal guards can still hold a stalemate with the snow wolf demon now. But when people''s power is exhausted, the snow wolf demon seems endless. God knows how many snow wolf demons exist in this place. "Zhanzhao, prepare for the flash." Fiercely, Li Xian''s eyes flashed a color of determination and cried out. "Yes, prepare for the flash." Zhan Zhao was stunned at first, and then immediately passed the order. The royal guards immediately changed the formation and formed a spiral from inside to outside. Instant light is the last combined skill in the sweeping shadow array. As the name suggests, combined martial arts is a martial arts skill that uses the power of many people to work together. The last record of fleeting light array can continue to improve the power under the original blessing. It belongs to a large-scale attack martial arts skill. But as a price, after the actual combat, the cultivator will fall into a time of attrition and lose combat effectiveness. And the number of people needed to perform this skill is also very large, so if you can''t kill the enemy in one shot, you will be in a desperate situation. Obviously, Zhan Zhao and others know the harm of this martial art, but when Li Xianyi opens his mouth, people still show it without hesitation. The outermost royal guards try their best to resist the attack of the snow wolf demon. Once they are injured, they immediately replace the people behind them. They keep repeating and keep the snow wolf demon away from the center. At this time, the snow wolf demon seems to find that the royal guards are exerting powerful martial arts, and the momentum of attack is even stronger. Zhanzhao and Lixian are at the two ends of the battle, but they gradually lose each other and fall into a desperate situation. "Thirteen kendo." Seeing that the formation of the Royal Guards was in danger, Li Xian yelled angrily. The emperor decided to turn to the extreme, and the sword spirit came out of the cage to cover the snow wolf demon''s head. A golden sword Qi, like arrows, directly runs through the snow wolf demon''s body. Where it passes, it is either death or injury. The worried look on people''s faces immediately eased. "Your Majesty is your majesty. It''s really powerful." However, at this time, the sword Qi suddenly eased. Zhan Zhao turned to see Li Xian''s face pale with a wisp of blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. Thirteen Kendo itself is a top martial art, which consumes a lot of body. Li Xian''s crazy continuous use of it has doubled the body loss. "Your Majesty, are you all right?" Zhan Zhao said anxiously that he wanted to come to his side to help. "Leave me alone." Li Xian directly stopped Zhan Zhao''s action. At this time, it depends on whose speed is faster. He knows very well that since these monsters already have intelligence, it can be determined that the point loss exceeds the limit they can bear. These monsters will also be afraid, afraid and think about the gain and loss. What Li Xian has to do is let these monsters know that it will not be worth the loss if they continue to pester. "Woo Hoo All of a sudden, a roar came. The snow wolf demon, who had been attacking wildly, suddenly stopped and retreated. However, it seemed to be too late. At the same time, Li Xian and the surrounding royal guards instantly entered the glint array, and the glint had already taken shape. Just for a moment, a touch of golden light is fleeting, so fast that people almost have no time to react.However, it''s like agreement is not a double-edged sword, where it passes, everything is cut apart. This is a light that can tear everything. Success or failure lies in this blow. Who knows, at this time, a white light comes on. With a puff, a huge silver light claw came down from the sky and split in an instant. Seeing this scene, Li Xian was stunned. He was very clear about the power of instant light. If he dealt with Huang Taiji, instant light had already taken shape. Maybe Li Xian didn''t have to work so hard. Such a powerful blow was blocked. What kind of powerful existence is this. Zhanzhao and the royal guards are also confused and unbelievable. At this time, all the snow wolf demons suddenly and slowly retreat, crawl on the ground and make a deep sound. After death, they seem to be greeting something. "Your Majesty, what is that Suddenly, Zhan Zhao''s voice changed, and he was a little frightened. In fact, everyone is the same. There is no need for Zhanzhao''s advice. Now Li has seen the huge object on the opposite side. A huge snow wolf demon with a height of nearly five Zhang came slowly. It was dignified. Invisible, a strong momentum came out. Some low level royal guards could not bear to fall to the ground. "This is their wolf king." Ling''er stares at the wolf demon coming and says word by word, as if it''s someone else. Li Xian reaches out to hold her, but ling''er dodges and walks forward. Unexpectedly, the snow wolf demon around didn''t attack, and the wolf king just stared at her without any action. "Leading foreigners into the holy land is a capital crime." The huge snow wolf demon spoke slowly, with a low voice. Never thought of, work properly son Yang head slowly say. "You''ve already let people in. If those rules work, we won''t live to this day, will we, wolf king?" .. Chapter 639 "I knew it wasn''t that simple." Listening to the dialogue between ling''er and snow wolf king, Li Xian knew that things were more complicated than he thought. He knew earlier that it would be better to have a direct army come and crush them. By the way, what else can he borrow. "It seems that you think the same as I do. Ha ha, it''s rare. Xueling people also have this insight." Snow wolf king slowly lowered his head, the pressure on his body suddenly eased, slowly lowered his head and said. "Those who don''t have this insight will die long ago. How about two bets?" Ling''er said slowly. "Yes, since it''s the person you brought, it''s up to you to negotiate the terms." Snow wolf king said toward the surrounding low roar, those snow wolf demon slowly back, disappeared behind the ice crystal. Seeing this scene, Li Xian couldn''t help guessing each other''s intention. It seems that there seems to be a deal between the snow spirit clan and the snow wolf demon. What do they mean? Can they believe their words? One by one, Li Xian hesitated. "You can pass through here without being attacked in the process." Ling''er turns around and says to Li Xian. "Now I''m not sure what you''re talking about. What''s going on between you?" Li Xian hesitated and asked. "It''s just some problems of a long time ago, which have nothing to do with your plan. Now the deal is that your army can pass through here, but as a report, your Dynasty''s sphere of influence is only outside the ice wall, and you can''t touch the world inside the ice wall." At the moment, ling''er didn''t look like a little girl who didn''t know the world. Li Xian was impressed by her maturity, calmness and wisdom. "What if I don''t?" "Well, we will help the promised party. As far as I know, the opposite Dynasty seems to have agreed to the deal of snow wolf demon. Of course, the content should be similar. This is an agreement between our two races." "Well, it''s no problem to promise these, but what can you guarantee? Besides, since you can promise the Northern Song Dynasty, why should I believe your promise?" "Because this promise will keep us neutral. You two dynasties can pass through here without being attacked. As for what happens after that, it''s your business." Ling''er is silent after saying that, and seems to be giving Li Xian time to think about it. "Sire, I think there''s something wrong with it. I''d better be careful." Obviously, Zhan Zhao is not at ease with ling''er''s proposal. Li Xian''s eyebrows are locked. The advantages and disadvantages of this matter are obvious. If both sides could keep their promises, Li Xian would probably attack Huanglong and destroy the Northern Song Dynasty. After all, no one would think of such a sudden attack. But if the other side informs, the people on his side will be eliminated after they pass by. What''s the result of Gao Huaide''s team''s surprise attack? It''s not the same as being consumed and entering the opponent''s territory. It''s useless in a strong team. After a moment''s hesitation, Li Xian turned his head and whispered to Zhao Yun. "Your Majesty, this, this must not be done." With that, Zhao Yun''s face suddenly changed, and he directly interrupted Li Xian''s words. Everyone was stunned. You should know that Zhao Yun is famous for his humility and politeness, and he would not interrupt Li Xian''s words at all. It can be seen how frightening Li Xian said. "I have decided that this matter will not be changed. If you do not carry out it, you will put me and these brothers to death. Do you understand?" Li Xian said seriously. "I see." Zhao Yun was silent for a long time and said firmly. "Well, next you..." Li Xian continued to finish what he had just said, then patted Zhao Yun on the shoulder and said, "go ahead, it''s all up to you." "I take orders." Zhao Yun solemnly saluted and turned to leave. "Well, I can promise you that the Tang Dynasty will not interfere in the world behind the ice wall in the future, but similarly, if you come to the world outside the ice wall and do anything, I don''t care." Li Xian said. "Good." Ling''er nodded and continued to move forward, regardless of whether the people behind could keep up. Li Xian and his party followed closely, and there was no communication between the two sides along the way. The distance of the Ice Crystal Valley was shorter than Li Xian thought. According to his expectation, it would take at least seven days to reach the end of the Ice Crystal Valley. However, after only five days, the other end of the ice wall was close at hand. "That''s it." Ling''er stops and says. "Scouts go first, others follow." Li Xiantou said without looking back. The royal guards are well-trained. They begin to climb by themselves and climb the ice wall one after another. "By the way, be careful when you go out. The shadow of houshu attacks the gate."Suddenly, the work properly son opens mouth to say. "The shadow of the door?" Li Xianwen frowned and thought that he had never heard of this sect. "It''s a clan with a long history. One of them has a special ability to appear anywhere out of thin air. I don''t know exactly what happened. But according to the records, the army of houshu used this method to appear in the enemy''s city, open the door and seize the city out of thin air." Ling er said. "Interesting. It''s very similar to your ability. Why tell me this?" Li Xian asked. "Boring, probably because your people are very interesting and generous." Ling''er smiles. "I have a lot of memories and I have met many people. Most of them are afraid to kill us when they see us. Of course, some of them want to catch us alive and cheat us in various ways, such as promising us food and resources. Ha ha, over the years, it seems that your people are the only ones who have fulfilled these promises. " Wen Yan Li Xian said with a smile: "it seems that my money is not wasted." "Your Majesty, safety." This is Zhan Zhao coming over to say softly. Li Xian looked back and saw that the royal guards had already sent out a signal, and the follow-up royal guards were ready to go. "Go ahead." Li Xian nodded and ordered. "By the way, I''m telling you one thing. There is a snow wolf king pet in the hands of the Northern Song Dynasty, and its strength should be at the peak of Yuanying realm. Of course, for your practitioners, they almost have the strength to kill the fitness realm. If you can kill him, of course, if you can bring his body back to the snow wolf clan by the way, they will thank you very much." Ling Er suddenly opens his mouth. "OK, I see. Thank you very much." Li Xian nodded, turned around and followed the royal guards to the sky above the ice wall. Watching the royal guards leave slowly, the snow wolf king doesn''t know when to appear beside ling''er. "When are you going back?" "There''s no need to go back. He doesn''t plan to let the second group go through the Ice Crystal Valley." .. Chapter 640 Looking at the edge of the snow plain, Li Xian''s eyes twinkled. "Here we are at last" "take a rest for an hour, and the scouts will go to explore the way." "Others are hiding their tracks. We must not be found by the enemy." Li Xian ordered. "Yes, your majesty." Three thousand royal guards moved according to the words and disappeared in the snow. Li Xian raised his eyes and looked far away, but he hesitated. This time, all of them are the elite of the royal guards. Of course, their strength is not to be mentioned. They can be said to be the top fighting force of the Tang Dynasty today, but compared with the people in canghuan area who are famous for their strong practitioners. Even Li Xian is a bit uneasy. "Sire, is there no reinforcements on this trip?" Suddenly, Zhan Zhao comes to Li Xian and asks softly. Li Xian turned to take a look at Zhan Zhao, looking a little surprised. "Although I don''t understand your Majesty''s meaning, I also know that your majesty can''t believe the two monsters in the Ice Crystal Valley." Zhan Zhao said with a smile. "Yes! I really can''t believe them. " Li Xian continued with a smile. "You guessed right. We are the only ones on this trip. There will be no reinforcements." "In this case, are we going to join general Xue in the holy city?" Zhanzhao thought about it and said. In his feeling, the best choice at this moment is to investigate the current location, and then set out towards the holy city. After the round with Xue Rengui''s army, he pointed to the Northern Song Dynasty. "No, we''re going to Bianliang." Li Xian shook his head and said. "Bianliang, is your majesty going to surprise the capital of the Northern Song Dynasty?" Zhan Zhao was shocked. "Yes and no." Li Xian sighed and said. "It''s really puzzling that the Northern Song Dynasty attacked us for no reason. I always think there may be something hidden behind this incident. I''ll give you an important task during this trip." "Your Majesty, please." Zhan Zhao said solemnly. "First of all, we have to make a false impression that we are leading troops to attack Bianliang City, so as to..." Li Xian explains his plan. Zhan Zhao''s face is shocked at first, then surprised, and finally calm. "Don''t worry, your majesty. I will live up to my mission." Finally, Zhan Zhao said with appraisal. "Well, when the scouts come back, let''s go." Li Xian nodded and said softly in a determined tone. The other half, the holy city in the snow, Xue Rengui walked back and forth in the camp, looking a little anxious. "General, here comes Mr. Guo Jia." With the herald''s announcement, Xue Rengui looked happy. "Come on, please." Not long after, several soldiers escorted Guo Jia to come, and the guests and hosts took their seats. Xue Rengui couldn''t wait to say. "Mr. Guo Jia, you are here. What does your majesty mean?" "Don''t panic, general Xue. Your Majesty''s trip has another deep meaning. We have to cooperate with each other to ensure your safety." "I know that, but how can I rest assured that your majesty leads people into the Northern Song Dynasty alone? What should I do if something goes wrong?" Xue Rengui said anxiously. "Don''t worry, general. I can guess what your majesty thinks. At present, we should consider how to cooperate with your majesty." Guo Jia said with a clear mind. "Oh, the wine, please." "At present, the most important thing is to exert positive pressure on the Northern Song Dynasty. I''ve got news that the two countries, Hou Shu and Nan Tang, seem to have reached an agreement with the Northern Song Dynasty. Now the forces of the three countries have gathered together. When they are properly arranged, we will be passive." "What''s the trick of offering wine?" "Divide." Guo Jia got up and came to the map and said. "Out of the Xueyuan, we are facing Linxi, Longnan and Tian''an. These three cities are all the fortresses near the Xueyuan in the Northern Song Dynasty. Linxi city is the most powerful one, with a high number of soldiers. Even if our whole army goes out to attack, it is not easy to attack. Besides, it is not easy to supply in the Xueyuan, and we need troops to guard outside the Ice Crystal Valley There are not many troops we can mobilize. It is not easy to make a quick decision. " "I know about it, too." Xue Rengui said. "Therefore, my original plan was to take defense as the attack and push forward step by step, but now..." Said, Xue Rengui sighed, behind the words did not say. Guo Jia knew that Xue Rengui''s strategy would be safest and safe if it wasn''t for his Majesty''s sudden choice of surprise attack. But now the situation has changed, and Li Xian''s worry is exactly what they are worried about. Since the situation is already like this, what they can do is to cooperate with Li Xian as much as possible."With the passage of Ice Crystal Valley, the defensive battle is not a complete strategy for us. Besides, your majesty should be able to understand the reality of the canghuan realm." Guo Jia said. "Virtual and real, what does sacrificial wine mean?" "The general didn''t think that the Northern Song Dynasty was too sudden for us to use our troops. What''s more, the Northern Song Dynasty, the later Shu Dynasty and the Southern Tang Dynasty were fighting with each other, but now they could join forces." Hearing this, Xue Rengui also understood Guo Jia''s meaning and nodded. "Well, I''m going to arrange the dispatch of troops, and I''ll give it to the sacrificial master." "No, I''ll go with the army. They will come later. Don''t worry about the holy city." Hearing this, Xue Rengui nodded and said no more. Not long after, the rosefinch army in the holy city slowly out of the city, in order to prevent the enemy from discovering, the army quickly went hand in hand. As for the terrain of the Northern Song Dynasty, Xue Rengui was already familiar with it. After he and Guo Jia personally led a group of people around Ma, Guan Yu led 50000 troops to linxicheng, the fortress of the Northern Song Dynasty. According to the plan, the main role of Guan Yu''s army is to encircle Linxi City, so that the news can''t be delivered quickly, giving Xue Rengui time for their barracks to make a surprise attack. Obviously, this is a very difficult task. Linxi city is a fortress in the Northern Song Dynasty. According to rough statistics, it is unrealistic to garrison at least 200000 troops and attack such a city with 50000 troops. However, Guan Yu was not afraid. The army marched in and even besieged the city, which surprised the general of Linxi city. At the same time, Xue Rengui had led the army to Longnan. Li Chugeng, the garrison general of Longnan, was good at fighting because he was excluded from the court because of his personality. However, because of his ability, Zhao Kuangyin still ordered him to guard the fortress of Longnan, which shows his trust in his ability. At the moment, Li Chugeng is looking at the battle map in his mansion, dazed. Before that, he wrote to dissuade Zhao Kuangyin from sending troops to the Tang Dynasty. In Li Chugeng''s opinion, this matter is unnecessary. Even if it can defeat the Tang Dynasty, it will do more harm than good. Moreover, whether it can be defeated or not is unknown. .. Chapter 641 "The general is not good. Someone is attacking the city." Suddenly, outside the door, a soldier rushed in and said loudly. "Siege, come so fast." Li Chugeng suddenly got up, grabbed the sword around him with his backhand, and walked out with great strides. "How many people have come?" "I don''t know. There are about 20000 sieges now. The follow-up troops can''t see clearly." "Who are the enemy generals?" "I don''t know. The other side didn''t say a word. They attacked fiercely and didn''t light the flag. They only knew it was the Tang army." Hearing this, Li Chugeng stepped forward. It seems that the other side is going to launch a surprise attack. So it seems that there is no hope for reinforcements. Presumably, the three cities in the front fortress should be attacked. However, which city is the main target of the other side. No doubt, if Xue Rengui or Guo Jia knew Li Chugeng''s idea at the moment, he would be very impressed. Obviously, the Longnan City guard has seen through their surprise attack, and even has already made preparations, even they have guessed the idea of deliberately not exposing the main force. "Let the young general break through and deliver the letter as soon as possible." Li Chugeng said after pondering for a moment. "It''s the general." Li Chugeng strode to the city. Although he did not understand the purpose of Zhao Kuangyin''s attack on the Tang Dynasty, he also felt that the battle was not worth the loss at the beginning, but as a minister, loyalty to the emperor was necessary. At the moment, he was very clear about his responsibility. The purpose of the attack on the three cities was not only to open the door of the Northern Song Dynasty, but also to cover something. We should know that it is not wise to divide our forces into raids when the forces of both sides are equal. Once you pass on the war situation, you will be waiting for the Tang Dynasty to be defeated. What is their purpose in doing so. Li Chugeng didn''t understand this, but he knew very well that his task at the moment was to hold the city and wait for reinforcements. When Li Chugeng came to the top of the city, he could see that the Tang army was desperate to attack Longnan City, but they were all ordinary soldiers, and there were no practitioners. Soon, Li Chugeng''s brows were locked together. The fighting capacity of the Tang army is too strong. How can the arrows of guarding the city and the rolling wood and stone do so little damage to them? If they were ordinary soldiers, they would be killed at once, but the soldiers of Tang army could still get up after falling down the ladder. Damn it. Not only Li Chugeng, but also other officers and men of the Northern Song Dynasty looked at the Tang army with a confused face. This is really an ordinary soldier, not a monk. Who are you cheating on. "Come on, let''s go out of the city to fight." Suddenly, Li went out of the city and ordered loudly. "General, the enemy''s attack momentum is fierce, and they don''t know whether the enemy''s forces are real or not. It''s better to wait for the reinforcements and wait for the relief." A deputy said. Other generals also nodded, obviously in support of the deputy''s statement. They all saw that the Tang army was brave and good at fighting. Its combat effectiveness was much stronger than that of their soldiers. In fact, Longnan City had few troops and practitioners. They are not at all sure about the frontal battle. People are like this. No matter when they are, they will definitely choose the best side for themselves. Obviously, defending the city is the safest. "Reinforcements, ha ha, now Linxi, the situation of Tian''an is certainly the same as us, even more difficult than us. The Tang army''s attack is based on the idea of blocking the news and attacking the three cities silently. There are reinforcements there at this time. " Li Chugeng said heavily. "Well, general, what shall we do?" "General, you mean we''re going to be stuck here." "General, let''s break through." For a moment, the generals understood what Li Chugeng meant and said anxiously. They saw the strength of the Tang army, but also know their own weakness, can not help but come up with this idea. "Joke, if you break through and escape now, do you think your majesty will spare us?" Li Chugeng said with a sneer. "Well, general, what do you say to do?" "Do something, general." "Is there no other way for the general?" Zhao Kuangyin clearly rewards and punishments, these generals are clear, once they know that they abandoned the city to escape, I''m afraid these people will die miserably, but there seems to be no way to survive here. "The enemy''s siege may not be so terrible. You and their rear camp are so far apart that you don''t want to expose your strength. The Tang army is divided into three routes. It''s impossible that every route is very strong. There must be some strong and some weak. Otherwise, they can''t hold on to Linxi city. Now that you are in a desperate situation, do you dare to gamble with our general?" Li Chugeng''s voice rose sharply."I''ve sent someone to break through the encirclement to deliver the letter. Later, the general will fight with the enemy with all his strength. If the tone is not good, it''s fate to meet the enemy''s main force in different places. If it''s lucky to meet the enemy''s main force, the general won''t share with you this day''s great contribution." Hearing this, all the soldiers were stunned, thinking about Li Chugeng''s words one by one, and could not help nodding to themselves. According to common sense, Li Chugeng''s inference has no problem. The strength of the three cities is different. In principle, the enemy''s siege will be divided according to the strength of the defending party. There may not be many enemies attacking them here. Otherwise, they don''t have to bluff. So many people will stay in the rear camp and refuse to attack. In addition, Li Chugeng always had no idea what to do. He made a lot of contributions with them. These people were also very convinced of Li Chugeng. "Where is the general, the general is willing to go to war with the general." "The end will be willing to go." "The end will also be willing to fight." But for a moment, the morale of the soldiers who had been demoralized just now had been aroused. Li Chugeng nodded and said, "OK, all the soldiers will follow me out of the city to fight." Outside the city, Xue Rengui is making arrangements for the siege. Originally, he was preparing to attack the more powerful Tian''an city. After all, according to intelligence, there are more defenders in Tian''an city. But Guo Jia went to ask him to come to Longnan City. He said that after he came, he would know why. "Report general, Longnan City garrison out of the city to meet?" "What?" Xue Rengui was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. When the enemy forces attack the city, the defenders take the initiative to attack. These are several meanings. Normally speaking, we should not defend the city with all our strength, reduce casualties and wait for reinforcements. "No, the other side saw through the purpose of the siege." As soon as he read this, Xue Rengui''s face changed dramatically and said in a hurry. "General Qiao Feng, you quickly lead the royal guards to support the troops besieged in other directions. The other side has experts to send messages out of the city." In the tent, a figure is fleeting. On the other side, Xue Rengui had a sneer on his lips. It seems that there is a very interesting opponent here. "Come and meet the enemy with our general." .. Chapter 642 A moment later, the two armies gathered under Longnan City. Xue Rengui came out with Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand, and his soldiers lined up behind him with extraordinary momentum. Li Chugeng''s eyes swept over Xue Zi''s big flag flying in the wind, and his eyebrows suddenly, and there was an assistant general''s low voice beside him. "General, this man may be Xue Rengui of the Tang Dynasty. In all probability, this army is the Zhuque army. However, the Zhuque army is not stationed in Xueyuan. How can it suddenly come to Longnan City?" Invisibly, the voice of the deputy general trembled slightly. Since the Suzaku army leader who was originally stationed in Xueyuan fortress is coming here, does it mean that they are facing the main enemy force. Li Chugeng''s brows were locked, and he thought about all the causes and consequences in his mind, but he couldn''t figure out why Xue Rengui came here. Generally speaking, the main general of the enemy should attack Linxi City, which is the most powerful city to guard. Let the deputy general attack the main city of the enemy. What do the generals of the Tang army think. Li Chugeng didn''t know that there were many people who were good at fighting in the Tang army, such as Guan Yu, Zhao Yun and Guo Jia. Their abilities were better than those of Xue Rengui. At least, in command ability, it must be better than these people in the Northern Song Dynasty. "It''s Xue Rengui of the Tang Dynasty." After thinking about it, Li Chugeng decided to confirm the identity of the other party. If Xue Rengui really came here, he decided to hold him back. Even if Longnan City was broken, Linxi city on the other side should be able to defeat the enemy. When the time comes, he would be able to keep Xue Rengui in the Northern Song Dynasty. "It''s general Ben who disobeys the sky and disturbs our border. How long will it be before you surrender quickly?" "Ha ha, the curfew talk like crazy. Look at the knife." With consideration in his heart, Li Chugeng naturally didn''t talk much nonsense. At the moment, his body was in a flash, and the long knife in his hand was flashing blue light. Xue Rengui let out a big or small sound, Fang Tianhua swept the halberd, only heard a loud bang, Li Chugeng''s body directly flew out. "Longnan garrison general is just like this." As he spoke, Xue Rengui let out a loud drink, and his body burst. Fang Tianhua''s Halberd chased Li Chugeng and attacked him. For a time, Li Chugeng was only able to dodge and defend. He was terrified at the loss of one and the other. Other generals were stunned when they saw Li Chugeng. It''s all Yuanying realm. How can there be such a big gap? It''s not like a level of battle at all. They didn''t know that the generals of the Tang Dynasty were carefully trained by Li Xian from top to bottom. Every step of the cultivation process was perfect and the materials used were the best. In the long run, the combat effectiveness was naturally higher than the same level. What''s more, Xue Rengui is the best among them, and his fighting power is naturally extraordinary. "Bang bang!" "Bang bang!" "Bang bang!" Xue Rengui beat Li Chugeng back and forth like a magic soldier. The generals of Longnan City wanted to help, but they didn''t want to. Several generals of the Tang army came out to meet him, and they didn''t lose the wind. "The whole army went out to cover the general." With an order, the soldiers of Longnan City rushed over. They all knew that it was only a matter of time before Li Chugeng was defeated in the long run. Since the enemy general was strong, it was common sense to use the military array to win. Who knows, the speed of the defeat of the soldiers in Longnan City is incredible. "Withdraw and return to the city." In the air, Li Chugeng was shocked at the war situation. At this moment, he understood why the Tang army dared to attack at the same time. He was absolutely confident. This kind of combat effectiveness, this kind of cooperation, is also the reason why there is such a big gap between the armed forces. Hearing Li Chugeng''s words, the soldiers of Longnan City began to retreat in a hurry. However, the Tang army would not let them leave easily. They hid and charged all the way. When they returned to the city, the loss was more than one third. "General, what should we do now?" In the city, all the soldiers, including Li Chugeng, were in a mess. If the monks on their side were not stronger, it would be very difficult for them to return to the city. "Guarding the city, it''s not easy for them to attack the city. We..." Li Chugeng''s words have not been finished. "Boom, boom, boom!" "Boom, boom, boom!" "Boom, boom, boom!" With the violent explosions, the whole Longnan City was shaking. Li Chugeng''s face changed greatly. He didn''t know what had happened. "The general is not good. The wall is broken." A soldier came running in a panic and said. "Fart, how can..." For a moment, Li Chugeng couldn''t help saying something rude, but when he looked around, a huge crack in the city wall was clearly visible. Naturally, they didn''t know that there was another thing called gunpowder in the Tang Dynasty.On the other side, Yue Fei looked at the huge crossbow beside him and nodded. This is a siege weapon invented and made by Ou Yezi. It can launch huge arrows. Later, it was improved and blended with gunpowder to become this kind of siege weapon that can launch rockets. If it wasn''t for the trouble of assembling this huge crossbow, it would be almost invincible to attack the city with this thing. This happened at the same time in Linxi and Tian''an, and even their rout was faster than that of Li Chugeng. After all, they were not ready to be attacked from the beginning, and they didn''t react at first. Relying on the power of the bed crossbow, the army of the Tang Dynasty almost defeated the three outposts of the Northern Song Dynasty. In this way, the whole Northern Song Dynasty could be said to be open. The Tang army, who had captured the three cities, did not have much rest. Apart from leaving some people to deal with the aftermath, all of them immediately set out again to reach Bianliang. The core tactics of the war was surprise and power suppression. The trend of the war was suppressed on the tactical level as far as possible, which greatly weakened the strong advantage of the Northern Song Dynasty. After all, no matter how many practitioners there are, they can''t be more than generals. Under this kind of divided attack, the choice of Northern Song Dynasty was very difficult. It was a big problem whether to hit the power to attack all the way or to defend separately. It''s a pity that although Xue Rengui and Guo Jia were almost at their wits'' end and took all the possibilities into consideration, the news of the Tang Dynasty''s attack on the three cities still reached Zhao Kuangyin''s ears and did not really surprise him. At this time, in Bianliang City, Zhao Kuangyin didn''t seem to be in a hurry. "Your Majesty, don''t you let them do it?" Zhao Pu couldn''t see through Zhao Kuangyin''s arrangement at the moment. Originally, according to his imagination, the shadow attack gate ambushed in the snow should have taken the Tang army''s city in the snow with the army. How could it have done so many things. However, Zhao Kuangyin was not moved and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s not the time for a decisive battle." .. Chapter 643 "Your Majesty, there is no room for hesitation now!" Zhao Pu continued. Zhao Kuangyin did not care about him at all, and finally Zhao Pu had no choice but to leave. Looking at Zhao Pu''s back, Zhao Kuangyin gives a sneer. "Is it done yet?" In the dark, a thin figure nodded and agreed. "It''s done. The army can leave at any time." "Well, do it now. Remember to evacuate slowly according to the plan and leave no trace." Zhao Kuangyin said. "My subordinates understand, but why don''t they kill them directly? With our army''s current strength, they will not be afraid of them even if they fight head-on. Why That dark shadow says, from this we can see that this person''s status is very unusual. After all, there are not many people who can talk to Zhao Kuangyin like this in the Northern Song Dynasty. "Ha ha, Taoist Yiqing, this problem is very simple. Wan Jianzong and Zhao Pu sing double reed to use me as bait to kill Li Xian, and then get rid of me. They choose a new puppet to support in the later Shu and Southern Tang Dynasties. Zhao Pu has been undercover around me for many years. Naturally, I know that I have long been dissatisfied with wanjianzong. If I don''t take advantage of wanjianzong''s style, I''m afraid I''ll kill me with the Tang Dynasty first. " The black figure, who was called Taoist Yiqing, nodded and said, "Your Majesty is holy and considerate. It''s the foundation of my greed that I''ve managed to build." "Ha ha, I''m not willing to. There''s nothing I can do. I''m not afraid I don''t have firewood to burn. This trip is just for making a comeback in the future." Zhao Kuangyin said and clenched his fist hard, but his ambition was in silence. On the other hand, Zhao Pu recalled the whole thing and felt more and more wrong. Everything seems too easy. He himself is a disciple of the sword playing sect. In fact, many of the disciples of the sword playing sect stir up the storm among the major dynasties. In the world, this is what they have been doing all the time. At the beginning, wanjianzong''s colony was canghuan territory. Their only purpose was to select talents, compete for resources, plunder Qi and supply the clan headquarters. To achieve these goals, one side of the territory could not be unified. So over the years, all forces in canghuan have been in chaos. Zhao Kuangyin was one of these selected forces. Wan Jianzong used his disciples to maneuver and make each dynasty strong and then weak. In the past, the power of the Northern Song Dynasty was what they wanted. However, Zhao Kuangyin was so powerful that now he can''t balance it. So Wan Jianzong had a mind to deal with it. It happened to catch up with the affairs of the Tang Dynasty in the mysterious region of heaven, so there was this plan of killing two birds with one stone. The Northern Song Dynasty attacked the Tang Dynasty, and the two tigers fought against each other, and wanjianzong took advantage of it. It was going well. Zhao Pu''s plan is very clear, whether it''s the Ice Crystal Valley surprise attack or persuading Zhao Kuangyin to send troops, its ultimate purpose is to consume the national strength of the Northern Song Dynasty. According to Wan Jianzong''s plan, Li Xian only needs to kill him with a master. At that time, the Tang Dynasty will retreat to the snow plain and enter the civil strife. Wan Jianzong is just going to clean up the mess. On the other hand, the Northern Song Dynasty consumed a lot of national strength, which could support the Southern Tang Dynasty, and the latter Shu dynasty took its place, creating a new era. But now Zhao Pu feels that something is wrong. Zhao Kuangyin''s behavior seems to be in line with common sense, but it makes people feel strange. He knows that Zhao Kuangyin is definitely not a guy who is inferior to others. "There must be something wrong with it." So instead of returning to the government immediately, Zhao Pu secretly went to the barracks. Zhao Pu''s strength is not bad, and it is difficult for ordinary people to find his whereabouts. In addition, he is very familiar with the layout of the barracks, so he quickly found out the situation. "Well, how is that possible?" In fact, only tens of thousands of people were stationed in the camp where hundreds of thousands of troops were supposed to be stationed. The army of the Northern Song Dynasty moved back and forth for the sake of welcoming the army of the latter Shu into the city. In this process, the main force gradually disappeared. "Sure enough, the old man had a plan." Immediately, Zhao Pu understood Zhao Kuangyin''s idea. He wants to force himself and wanjianzong to fight against the Tang army. Then he can escape. It''s not easy. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, and Zhao Pu soon straightened out his mind. Now it must be too late to inform Wan Jianzong. The ambush plan has almost taken shape. The elders of Wan Jianzong will not care about their own life or death. What will they do when the Tang army attacks the city? Run! Immediately, Zhao Pu came up with a way to deal with it. With the strength of Bianliang City, it was impossible to stop the Tang army. After all, there was only the army of houshu in the whole city. Zhao Pu knows the strength of houshu. Thinking of this, he immediately ordered people to open the gate of the city and directly invited all the monarchs of houshu to the city. In Bianliang City, Zhao Pu''s position was only under Zhao Kuangyin''s command. Naturally, no one dared to disobey his command. It was said that someone would report to Zhao Kuangyin, just according to Zhao Pu''s meaning.Therefore, although some people doubt it, the emperor of the latter Shu led his army into the city. "Zhaoyuan, what do you say about this defeat?" Walking on the street of Bianliang City, the king of Shu asked the generals around him with a smile. "In reply to your majesty, the Tang army is just a nominal name, but it is actually vulnerable. If the enemy invades, I will surely kill the culprits, so as to show the power of our rear Shu army." Wang Zhaoyuan, the great general of houshu, said confidently. Blow, blow on. Zhao Pu, who was in charge of meeting him, was full of disdain. That is to say, there''s no way to take you back. If you still kill the Tang army, it''s good not to be killed. "No one dares to stop Wang Jun''s divine power. The master of Shu might as well rest in the post house first, straighten up the army and horses, and come to visit us when our master comes back from the inspection." Zhao Pu said with a smile, leading the people of houshu to the post house. He naturally knew that Zhao Kuangyin might be gone at this time, and the main army of the Northern Song Dynasty had also withdrawn secretly. Now Bianliang city is just an empty shell, but in order to let Wan Jianzong not find his own trouble, the play still needs to be performed. Zhao Pu had already been flattered and entertained, and the later Shu monarchs and ministers didn''t doubt that he was there. They stayed in Bianliang city at ease. The news they got was that after the war, Wan Jianzong was going to fight against the Northern Song Dynasty and support them, so everyone lived in the dream of success and domination. Even, they are looking forward to fighting soon. Zhao Pu, who left the post house, immediately left the city, disguised himself and left secretly. He has done everything he can. Even when he comes back to wanjianzong, he can say that he has tried his best and will never die. But in this way, all these years of planning will be in vain. However, Zhao Kuangyin''s immortality is a big problem for WAN Jianzong. For a time, Zhao Pu hesitated about whether to return to wanjianzong. .. Chapter 644 The rosefinch army was in a hurry. It was almost effortless to attack and pull out the fortress where it passed, and the garrison it faced seemed to have no combat effectiveness. It was a little puzzling that the whole process of advancing was smooth. "General, what happened to the army of the Northern Song Dynasty?" Seeing Bianliang city close in front of him, Guan Yu''s hand twisted his long beard and his face was full of incomprehensible color. "Well, Mr. sacrifice wine, what do you think of this Xue Rengui also has a suspicious face. It''s a smooth journey. After so many years of fighting, he has never encountered anything so easy. "Well, originally I knew that there should be no top practitioners involved in this battle, but I was surprised that it was so smooth." Guo Jia shook her head, rarely showing a puzzled expression. No wonder, who could have thought that the original powerful Northern Song Dynasty would be so vulnerable? Who could have thought that Zhao Kuangyin directly withdrew the main force and disappeared. But two days later, Xue Rengui led his army to the outside of Bianliang city. At the same time, Bianliang city is another scene. The palace where Zhao Kuangyin originally lived has been replaced by the king of Shu. The emperor who is in a corner of safety has never seen the prosperity of Bianliang City, so he can''t help but indulge in it. Of course, the king of Shu was a little worried. "Ai Qing, how did Zhao Kuangyin escape?" The king of Shu asked while holding the beauty who had just been called up today. "Don''t worry, your majesty. Zhao Kuangyin is nothing but a man of his own appearance. He is strong only with the support of Wan Jianzong. He is actually a straw bag. Seeing the Tang army coming at this moment, he is naturally frightened and runs away." Wang Zhaoyuan, who is known as the first person in houshu and is both civil and military, said confidently with one face. He also ran away with two beauties in his arms. Generally speaking, the post Shu Dynasty is in a corner. Today''s king of Shu is not a waste, but his ability is really average. The establishment of the whole post Shu Dynasty is also the credit of the older generation. Now the king of Shu is just a son inheriting his father''s career. In addition, due to their own closed reasons, the talents of houshu are in a state of decline. The old generation of capable people are dead now. The old people can''t bear the responsibility at all. The only one with a little ability is Wang Zhaoyuan. Moreover, I don''t know why, the king of Shu believed Wang Zhaoyuan very much, and he was as close as a brother. Generally speaking, although Hou Shu was a dynasty, it didn''t look like a dynasty at all. "But, can we really win the Tang Dynasty? I heard that Li Xian killed an elder of Wan Jianzong and almost destroyed the stronghold of Wan Jianzong in cangxuan. That''s why Wan Jianzong let the people here attack." Although the king of Shu was not clever, he also felt something wrong at this time. In addition, at the moment, Zhao Kuangyin''s inexplicable escape threw away the power of the whole dynasty, so he was still a little worried. "Don''t worry, your majesty. Some ministers will surely protect your majesty. When the Tang army arrives, your majesty will see them kill all sides." Wang Zhaoyuan patted his chest, assured him, and then belched. When the king of Shu heard this, he didn''t doubt it. He nodded and said, "in this way, it''s all up to Ai Qing." "Don''t worry, your majesty. I..." Wang Zhaoyuan immediately wanted to express his ability, but he didn''t want to. At this time, someone was shouting outside the palace. "Your Majesty, no, the Tang army is coming." On hearing this, the king of Shu was so clever that he almost fell off the Dragon chair. "Ai Qing, Ai Qing, how did it come so fast?" "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ll see you go out to kill the enemy." Wang Zhaoyuan suddenly got up and walked out with great strides. At this time, the king of Shu responded and coughed twice. "Come on, show me the city. I want to meet the Tang army." Soon, the king of Shu led people to the head of Bianliang city. At the moment, the army of Shu, the army left by the Northern Song Dynasty and the army sent by the Southern Tang Dynasty are all in the hands of the king of Shu. At first glance, they are also powerful. However, when I saw the dense Tang army under the city wall, I still felt a sense of fear. Even the king of Shu could see that there seemed to be a big gap in the quality of the two armies. The Tang army was very fierce one by one. At this time, Wang Zhaoyuan, a silver armored man, came out with a long gun. "Wang Zhaoyuan, the great general of houshu, is here. The enemy general will come and die quickly." Opposite, Guan Yu and Xue Rengui look at each other and understand each other. "What''s the situation?" "Isn''t this man a fool?" Isn''t this Bianliang city in the Northern Song Dynasty? How can there be a general in houshu? Moreover, the general''s fighting capacity is too weak. Wang Zhaoyuan''s strength is not bad, barely breaking through the realm of Yuanying, but the real combat effectiveness can be seen in the eyes of experts. Wang Zhaoyuan''s life is not decent and his body is hollowed out by wine.In a word, in the eyes of Guan Yu and Xue Rengui, Wang Zhaoyuan is full of flaws. "Why, the general of the Tang army is so timid that no one dares to fight against him. He is such a waste. Go back quickly. Don''t delay our general''s drinking." Wang Zhaoyuan saw that the general of the Tang army had not moved, and his arrogance was even more arrogant. He could not help shouting. In fact, Wang Zhaoyuan is very clear about his strength. The reason why he is so arrogant is that Wan Jianzong, like the king of Shu, is supported by Wan Jianzong. In the previous battles, Wan Jianzong always sent someone to protect Wang Zhaoyuan in order to support houshu. Generally speaking, Wang Zhaoyuan and others fight, and Wan Jianzong''s experts help secretly. In the long run, Wang Zhaoyuan naturally formed the habit of not paying attention to anyone. He thought the same thing about the Tang army. "Go, Yunchang." In the past, the enemy generals were so clamorous that Xue Rengui and his subordinates could not wait to fight. But this time, Xue Rengui really didn''t want to fight against this kind of opponent. "General, you can''t do that." Guan Yu said helplessly. "Yunchang, go, go." "Well, I''ll go." With that, Guan Yu shook his head and urged the horse forward impatiently. "Who are you going to inform..." Seeing a red faced general in the Tang army rush out, Wang Zhaoyuan looks excited. According to the script, when the enemy comes, he will die and cheer with a wave of his hand. This time, however, before Wang Zhaoyuan finished, Guan Yu rushed to him. A puff. Wang Zhaoyuan''s head soared and fell to the ground with a plop. A pair of eyes to death did not close, full of doubt. "Why, the master of wanjianzong didn''t come out to help?" .. Chapter 645 "Attack the city." Seeing that Guan Yu had killed Wang Zhaoyuan, Xue Rengui did not hesitate to order the siege. "Shoot, shoot." On the city wall, the king of Shu was completely flustered. He didn''t turn his head back and took people to hide. On the contrary, a young general of the Northern Song Dynasty stood at the top of the city and gave orders. At that time, arrows came in a stream to stop the attack of Tang soldiers. "Shield up." At the command of Xue Rengui, the shield soldiers in the front row raised their tall shields to block everyone. "Pa pa pa." The strength of Tang army''s equipment can be said to have an oppressive advantage. The oncoming arrows did not cause any damage at all, and the advancing speed of Tang army''s soldiers did not decrease at all. At this time, the shield array suddenly opened the gap from the middle, and the soldiers behind set up strong crossbows to fight back. At the same time, the archers in the back also bent their bows and took arrows. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The sound of countless breaking the air rings out one after another, and the harsh roar is frightening. However, the troops at the head of Bianliang city did not know how powerful they were. Naturally, they raised their shields and squatted behind the battlements, while the monks opened their defenses at will. However, how sharp are the bows and crossbows of the Tang Dynasty, how can ordinary shields and walls resist these sharp arrows, and even ordinary practitioners'' defenses are hard to resist. In the twinkling of an eye, the arrow rain came to Bianliang city. The first wave of arrow rain didn''t seem to have obvious effect and didn''t cause much fatal damage. However, the young general who was the first to step forward to command the defense found something wrong. But after the first wave of arrows, cracks appeared on the shields. "This is not an ordinary arrow. Everyone back up..." The young general tried to make everyone back and dodge, but maybe his position was too low, or he was too young, no one listened to him at all. Originally, these soldiers were mixed up by the armies of different dynasties. It can be said that there was no elite at all. Now they have no command. It is not easy for them to break up now, let alone advance, retreat and fight back effectively. In the blink of an eye, the second wave of arrows came, and someone finally realized that the problem was wrong. The huge power from the shield is unbelievable. With the arrival of the third wave of arrow rain, the city immediately screamed, and countless people fell to the ground and wailed. "Practitioners, come on, all practitioners come forward." The young general stepped forward again. This time, his command finally had an effect. It seemed that they finally understood that if this continued, they would all die. As the practitioners form a defense, it''s hard for ordinary arrows to cause damage. However, the arrow rain of the Tang Dynasty never stopped. "Bang." The fourth wave of arrow rain arrived as promised. With a loud noise, in the eyes of the people who could not believe it, the defensive shield formed by the practitioners was smashed like this. "Ah, ah, ah!" The follow-up arrows came in droves and hit those practitioners. In the blink of an eye, the front practitioners on the top of the city fell down. "It''s, it''s not possible." "Witchcraft, it''s absolutely witchcraft." "Hell, let''s get out of here." For a moment, Bianliang city is in chaos, and the young general constantly wants to organize everyone to defend again, but the final result is in vain. "Broken city." At the command of Xue Rengui, the assembled crossbow started to fire. "Puchi, Puchi, Puchi." "Puchi, Puchi, Puchi." "Bang bang!" A huge crossbow and arrow mixed with gunpowder fell on the head of the city and exploded. All of a sudden, most of the walls of Bianliang city collapsed, and all the defenders broke up in an instant. Xue Rengui gave a loud shout and the whole army charged. But in a moment, the army of the Tang Dynasty entered the Bianliang City, almost without blood. "The defense of the Northern Song Dynasty is too weak." Guan Yu shakes his head. It''s not fun to fight these days. It''s easy to attack and defend Bianliang city. Just a few rounds of shooting. "No, I don''t think it''s that easy." Xue Rengui shook his head and said. "This is definitely not the combat effectiveness of the army in the Northern Song Dynasty. Besides, canghuan domain is famous for its powerful practitioners. There are not many practitioners here, which are inconsistent with intelligence. What do you think of sacrificial offerings?" "Me?" Guo Jia shook his head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. However, the young general in the city was good before. Look for him. He''s wronged to die here." In the meantime, the Zhuque army of the Tang Dynasty has entered the Bianliang city. On the other side, in the vast wind and snow, an army was watching the huge city. "The Tang Dynasty is really powerful. It can build such a magnificent city in a short time. I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes."If anyone knew the army and the people who spoke, they would be very surprised. At the moment, the army in the snow is the elite of the Northern Song Dynasty army who disappeared from Bianliang city. It is not others who speak, but the Northern Song Emperor Zhao Kuangyin. "Your Majesty said that there must be something extraordinary about the Tang Dynasty''s ability to occupy the vast and mysterious territory in a short period of time. I''m also surprised by the handwriting." A middle-aged man nodded and said. "I''ve seen Taoist''s method of calling the wind and the rain. You all say that I''m surprised. Should I be scared to death?" Zhao Kuangyin said with a smile. "Your Majesty is joking. It''s just that it''s not worthwhile for us to travel for this city. This place is not the best choice." The Taoist said with some doubts. "If we hide, this place is by no means the first choice. But if we occupy this city, we will hold the lifeline of the Tang Dynasty. Whether their emperors can go back depends on what we mean. We can also build this snow field. Just wait for the victory of the Tang Dynasty and wanjianzong, and we can wait for the price. Why not?" Zhao Kuangyin said with confidence. "What your majesty said is that the city may not be easy to attack. We have only brought the elite in this trip, and the number of people is still..." Taoist Yiqing said uneasily. "No matter, although the Tang Dynasty controlled the cangxuan region and Cang region, the actual military strength was insufficient. Li Xian had to put the Qing Dynasty as a subsidiary state, and he was unable to defend all the places. There was no surplus military mobilization in this expedition. It should be an empty city. Li Xian is also stupid. Although he can destroy the Qing Dynasty, he has to keep them. Now he dares not to leave an army to guard against the Qing Dynasty. " Zhao Kuangyin said with a sneer. "Taoist priest, do it." The Taoist in Qing Dynasty stopped talking when he heard the words. After nodding, his hands changed in front of his chest. With a series of talismans, a green light appeared on the snow plain. The next moment, the army standing in the wind and snow disappeared in an instant. .. Chapter 646 A moment later, the disappeared army of the Northern Song Dynasty appeared in the city. This kind of tactics is really unpredictable. Such a large amount of transfer ability is absolutely invincible when it is used in siege. Zhao Kuangyin looked at the magnificent city in front of him, and his eyes showed his admiration and admiration. "In the name of holy city, I thought the Tang Dynasty was conceited. Now it seems that this city is absolutely worthy of the word holy city." "Yes, the size and layout of this city are perfect. Depending on the situation, the Tang Dynasty is ready to take a firm foothold and continue to expand. Taking this city as the center, it will gradually expand outward. As soon as time comes, this snow plain will become the region of the Tang Dynasty and form an unbreakable defense barrier." Yiqing Taoist also said with admiration. "It''s a pity that this city is ours now, and it''s not in vain to spend so much time. According to the plan, sneak in and assassinate." Zhao Kuangyin ordered without hesitation. This seemingly mysterious method of instant transfer costs nothing. In short, this method is a set of ancient array handed down from ancient times. It costs a lot to arrange this ancient teleportation array. First of all, a huge teleportation array foundation must be arranged with very precious materials. Zhao Kuangyin spent a lot of energy, time and all kinds of methods in order to arrange this array in the holy city. He sacrificed countless spies to successfully sneak into the holy city and find this safe place. When you use this array, you have to wear a transmission Rune on the transmitter. Although the cost of a transmission rune is not high, it''s hundreds of thousands of troops. The sum of this number is an astronomical number. However, it''s all worth it. The holy city is definitely worthy of these costs, and more importantly. With this action, Zhao Kuangyin can completely get rid of the shackles of wanjianzong, and even let the Tang Dynasty and wanjianzong lose both sides. He can wait for the price to sell, take advantage of the situation to join the canghuan realm, and even cause immeasurable losses to the Tang Dynasty, which can be said to be killing birds with one stone. However, Zhao Kuangyin soon found something wrong. "Your Majesty, the streets of the north are deserted." "Your Majesty, there is no one in the city." "There are no guards on your Majesty''s side." Originally, there was an unfinished place in the holy city of the location of the teleportation array, but as the scattered soldiers explored, it seemed that there was no one in the city at all. "An empty city." In an instant, this idea flashed through Zhao Kuangyin''s mind. "Is it a trap, your majesty?" Yiqing Taoist also thought it was wrong, whispered. "No, evacuate. Evacuate through the gate." Fierce, Zhao Kuangyin roared, for a time, the soldiers of the Northern Song Dynasty were at a loss. Just then, a loud noise came. Accompanied by a huge roar, the ground suddenly burst open, bloody, scream repeatedly. "Bang bang!" "Bang bang!" "Bang bang!" It was not until the Northern Song army discovered that the city was full of flammable materials such as fire oil and thatch. In an instant, the whole holy city became a sea of fire. "General Chang, it''s up to you later." In the distance, Zhuge Liang looked at the sky fire in the ice and snow and showed such a smile. "Don''t worry, Mr. Kongming. As long as they go this way, I will never let anyone go." Chang Yuchun patted his chest and said. "But how did Lord Kongming know that they would attack the holy city?" It turns out that yesterday Zhuge Liang suddenly ordered all the people in the holy city to evacuate, and arranged fire oil, thatch, explosives and other items in the city. It seems that he had already predicted that someone would sneak into the city. "Ha ha, it''s just a clue made up of some details. Before, general Xue discovered the spies who sneaked into the city. He just wanted to find out what they were going to do, but he didn''t take any action. He just monitored them and finally found that they were just looking for a quiet place to portray the array. " "So general Xue simply helped them and sent people to watch them day and night. Before, fengxiao came the news that there was no obstruction in attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold all the way. He suspected that the main force of the Northern Song Dynasty had withdrawn. In addition, his majesty asked general Zilong to bring the news. I didn''t make a bold guess. The secret skill of shadow attack might be related to that array, just preparing for the rain. " Zhuge Liang said with a smile, as if it was just a very common thing. Chang Yuchun, however, was filled with admiration. This is the strength of the top counselors. Although Zhuge Liang said it was easy, judging from these details, it was not so easy to finally sort out several key points, and Guo Jia guessed that the main force of the Northern Song Dynasty was not there just by relying on the ease of fighting, which was simply daunting."Lord Kongming, will they really go in this direction? Won''t they go back?" After waiting for a long time, Chang Yuchun didn''t see the army of the Northern Song Dynasty coming here. He couldn''t help asking. "Well, at the moment, the Northern Song army has only two choices, either go back to canghuan, but in that case, everything he did will be in vain, and they will fall into the dilemma of being attacked on both sides, so their best choice is to attack from this side, and then seize our supplies and stick to Xueyuan, because only by occupying Xueyuan can they have the capital to sell Only if the price is low, can the game be turned over. " Zhuge Liang said confidently. Chang Yuchun nodded. Although he was still suspicious, he was also convinced by Zhuge Liang. Sure enough, after waiting for a long time, a group of people approached from far away. Who was the army of the Northern Song Dynasty. At the same time, in a small town in canghuan. After the baptism of the war, the town has long been empty, and no one seems a bit dilapidated. Suddenly, the door of a hut was pushed open, Li Xian''s figure came slowly from it, and he stood lazily in the sun to stretch. "You two, come out. I''ve been waiting for several days, but I don''t want to bother you. I''m tired of you." "Ha ha, it''s worthy of killing Wang Tianhe. Sure enough, he has some skills. He has just entered the realm of fitness and can find us." "It''s rare in terms of your talent, but it''s a pity that you chose the wrong opponent." a majestic gait of two voices came from one another, and two men who wore the service of the emperor were all white men. Seeing them appear, Li Xian smiles. "Opponent, ha ha, you wanjianzong really don''t deserve to be my opponent." .. Chapter 647 "Young man, self-confidence is a good thing, but blind self-confidence will only make you self destruct. Let me introduce you, Zhao Tianming. This is my younger martial brother Liu Tianyuan. Ha ha, it can make me wan Jianzong touch two elders to encircle you. Li Xian, you are also the first one." "Then I should be honored. You wanjianzong really look up to me." Li Xian said with a slight smile. "Li Xian, I admit that you really have some skills. We even underestimated you before. It''s a pity that you are only a mortal after all. If you wait for those practitioners to come, I advise you to give up." On the other side, Liu Tianyuan, the elder of wanjianzong, said with a sneer. Hearing this, Li Xian felt a thump in his heart. "You are very clever. You have investigated the position of Wan Jianzong in the canghuan realm one step ahead of time, but you don''t know. You expect that Wan Jianzong will send someone to kill you, so let those practitioners who come out of the Ice Crystal Valley go to ambush early and set traps here to encircle us. " Zhao Tianming shook his head and continued. "It''s really a good plan, but do you really think Wan Jianzong is blind? I might as well tell you that your ambush practitioners are already in danger. Maybe they will be waiting for you in the hell when we kill you." "Well, you can try it." Li Xian''s face is calm, and he can''t see any emotion fluctuation at all, but his heart is already worried about Zhan Zhao. As Zhao Tianming said, he did plan to kill two birds with one stone. On the surface, he was fighting against the Northern Song Dynasty. In fact, he wanted to catch wanjianzong. In fact, everything was developed according to his calculation, but he didn''t expect that the other side also calculated what he calculated. At this time, Zhanzhao, they haven''t come to encircle and kill. Most likely, they have encountered trouble. Damn it, how could it be. For a moment, Li Xian could not help worrying. "At this time, you''d better worry about yourself." All of a sudden, Liu Tianyuan, who didn''t speak much all the time, seemed to see through Li Xian''s mind. "Coincidentally, I was about to give you that." With a sneer, Li Xian lashed out two swords. At the same time, his body burst up and rushed at Liu Tianyuan. Since the other side has seen through the ambush, there is no need to talk more nonsense. Li Xian takes things into consideration in the worst case, and the worst result of blindness is that he needs to fight these two combined masters in a two-on-two way. To be honest, Li Xian is not sure about this situation. The reason why he was able to kill Wang Tianhe before was that he occupied the right time, the right place and the right people. He had a systematic task prompt and had a long-term plan. In addition, he was still in the realm of Yuanying. Wang Tianhe was arrogant and despised himself, so he had a chance to kill him. But now the situation is quite different, the other side has mastered their own details, will never have the heart of contempt, in such a situation, with one to two almost no chance of winning. At present, the only way is to take the initiative, and maybe get rid of it. Seeing Li Xian''s body coming, Liu Tianyuan sneered and was not surprised. He pressed down with one hand and suddenly lit up a blue sword about the size of Zhang Xu in front of him. Li Xian''s two swords fell unintentionally on Jiangang, and they offset each other. At this time, Li Xian''s figure had appeared in front of Liu Tianyuan. He waved the Xuanyuan sword mercilessly, and three swords attacked each other. Liu Tianyuan seems to know the power of Xuanyuan sword. He doesn''t fight Li Xian head-on at all. He uses Jiangang to dissolve his sword Qi, retreats repeatedly, and avoids a direct attack. At first glance, Liu Tianyuan seems to be in the downwind and forced back by Li Xian. However, when it comes to the state of fitness, every move of the practitioner involves the change of Qi and machine. The spiritual power around both sides is like a whirlpool surging and strangling each other. The distance between the two sides is good. It''s not easy to avoid such a close attack. But Liu Tianyuan is leisurely evasion, itself, this is the performance of power suppression. After all, he has been immersed in the realm of fitness for many years, and his realm is more complete than Li Xian''s. If Wang Tianhe was just a master of fitness realm, then Liu Tianyuan is a teenager now, and he is quite mature in all aspects. When Li Xiancai entered the realm of combination, he didn''t even know the secret of this realm. It''s natural for him to attack and be dodged. However, in this case, Li Xian did not feel depressed. Instead, he showed a sneer. His sword Qi soared, spinning like a spinning top. At the same time, countless sword Qi shot out in all directions, forming a natural barrier. However, his figure had gone back, and his head would not shoot out towards another defense line. At the beginning, Li Xian knew that he was not the opponent of the two. It was expected that the seemingly desperate attack would be avoided. He wanted to win the chance to escape.In fact, everything is shown according to his idea. However, seeing Li Xianyuan Dun, Liu Tianyuan didn''t mean to pursue him at all. "What''s this?" Li Xian, who was about to break away from them, suddenly felt his body sink. Then, with a bang, the whole person bumped into something. A huge force came and directly bounced him away. "Well, it doesn''t taste good." Liu Tianyuan''s sarcastic voice came. Li Xian stabilized his figure and looked around. He could see a layer of silver gray power flowing around him, covering a certain range. Looking at the source of this power, there is a glass lamp floating in front of Zhao Tianming''s body. In the lamp, there is a silver flame, like a jumping spirit. It seems weak, but it contains a mysterious change and power. "This is an ancient treasure Guiyuan lamp. It''s very useful. Although I can only use some of its magical powers, it''s also enough to confine this area so that people can''t pass." Zhao Tianming said with a smile. The smile seems kind, but it shows a sense of killing, which makes people shudder. "Little mouse, don''t think about running away. Accept your destiny and let me be happy before I die." Liu Tianyuan steps forward with a sneer, and a long sword appears in his hand. The shape of the sword is unique, even weird. The body of the sword is dark, short and curved, just like a serpent. The sharp point of the sword is shining with dazzling cold light, just like a serpent spitting a message. Seeing this, Li Xian took a deep breath. It seems that Zhao Tianming doesn''t mean to make a move, but Li Xian knows that at the moment, he has ushered in an unprecedented huge crisis. .. Chapter 648 Seeing the strange black sword coming, Li Xian raised his hand to deal with it with Xuanyuan sword, but he didn''t want to rush into the air. Liu Tianyuan''s moves, like his sword, are like a poisonous snake. It''s slippery and elusive. Although it''s close, it seems that it''s far away. They are only a few feet apart. At this distance, even a blind man with a wooden stick can touch something at random, but Xuanyuan sword is like a headless fly this time, which is hard to touch Liu Tianyuan. "That''s what you do." Liu Tianyuan sneered and made no secret of the irony in his words. This is his own character. Even if he is an immortal, he is still a person who has been a great ancestor here. As far as he is concerned, fighting is far less interesting than killing people, so he is bound to kill people. Not far away, Zhao Tianming, who imprisons the surrounding space with the Guiyuan lamp, coldly looks at this battle, which is not destined to be a powerful enemy. He is a reasonable person. Strictly speaking, Li Xian or anyone is not to blame for this. Everything is predestined. He can only explain it in this way. It''s life for ou Yezi to return to Qingliang mountain, and it''s also life for Li Xian to appear there, just as they did in those years. It took so much time and killed so many people, but it was in vain in the end. Is Li Xian the one who is destined. Zhao Tianming didn''t know that his master was still there when that happened. He was only a disciple of wanjianzong, but now his generation has almost died, and he has become the ancestor in the eyes of his disciples. The only constant is that he is still the chess piece on it. The master''s words are still in his ears, and Zhao Tianming clearly remembers them. The reason why the operation was not successful was that they did not find enough imperial people. However, this is only a low-grade area. It is a barren land in the eyes of those above. Will there really be people who are truly imperial here. Even if there is, they kill such a person is to kill a real emperor, is that really right? Zhao Tianming wanted to know the answer, but no one could answer him. In fact, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t know why these things were. But he knew very well that Li Xian was going to die today. That''s life, that''s all. There was a hiss. The air between Li Xian and Liu Tianyuan seems to have been cut. The dark sword is more like a dagger sword. From top to bottom, Li Xian''s arm is once again lifted. There''s no mistake. It''s again. In the short time of Zhao Tianming''s wishful thinking, Li Xian''s body has left seven wounds, both deep and shallow. The bone in his eyes is already visible. The lightest one is the one just now, which only cuts the skin and flesh. Li XianMei''s head was locked tightly. There was pain in several wounds on his body. The injury was not serious. The child accepted it, but this feeling made him very uncomfortable. It can be said that this battle was the most uncomfortable one for him. There was a feeling of powerlessness. It seemed that no matter how hard he tried, Liu Tianyuan on the opposite side seemed to be nonexistent. He was so close that he couldn''t grasp and touch him. But what he doesn''t know is that Liu Tianyuan also has this feeling at the moment. Of course, it''s more amazing. Strictly speaking, Liu Tianyuan didn''t pay attention to Li Xian. In his opinion, it''s enough to have him alone in this battle. He didn''t have any fear or attention to offline because Wang Tianhe was killed. Realm suppression, that''s all. Although it is also a state of fit, different understandings of this level of state will make the practitioners differ greatly. In fact, this gap exists in every realm of the practitioner, and with the improvement of the realm, this awareness becomes more and more obvious, just like Li Xian before. Before Yuanying realm, you can almost crush opponents of the same level. The fundamental reason for this gap lies in different understandings. It''s like the same stick. In some people''s hands, it''s a stick. In some people''s hands, it''s a magic weapon. Fortunately, Li Xian''s previous understanding of every realm is very thorough, although this is because of the problem of renhuang system. As a system, it naturally chooses the optimal possibility for the host. However, in the realm of fitness, this kind of possible practice is almost infinite, and the emperor system can provide Li Xian with the perfect choice of cultivation, but can not continue to tell Li Xian how to cultivate is the most perfect. Since ancient times, there have been thousands of practitioners, and the theory of perfection has never existed. At this moment, it is obvious that Liu Tianyuan has a much deeper understanding of realm and combat than Li Xian, but fortunately, Li Xian seems to have mastered something. This also makes Liu Tianyuan feel surprised. "This guy is growing up too fast." For this point, the most profound feeling is undoubtedly Liu Tianyuan as an opponent.At first, he felt that he could abuse and kill at will, and even fight with Li Xian with an entertainment mentality. The deep visible wound is the best proof. However, only a few rounds later, Li Xian has begun to dodge his attack. This in itself is a strange thing. "The boy''s learning ability is too strong. You''d better kill him quickly." It is not clear that such an idea flashed through Liu Tianyuan''s mind. At this point, he saw the Black Dagger in his hand suddenly flash, and the next moment, it disappeared. Seeing this, Li xianmeng was stunned. At the next moment, he felt that he was being watched by a poisonous snake. Suddenly, he felt as if he could not move, and an invisible sense of killing was approaching. In the dark, he can clearly feel that this blow will kill him, but Li Xian has no way, he can''t do anything at all. However, at this moment, a voice came suddenly. "Don''t look with your eyes." An inexplicable word is just like a sudden understanding of what Li Xian is in prison. The world of fit state is not the world that eyes can see. Blessing such as heart to, Xuanyuan sword suddenly a flash block in front of the body. With a slap, I met the dagger in the dark. Li Xian swung his sword with his backhand, and the endless sword spirit burst out. Liu Tianyuan''s figure quickly retreated and flickered until three Zhang away. Liu Tianyuan slightly frowned and turned to look at Zhao Tianming, as if blaming him for reminding him. Li Xian also looked over there, looking puzzled. "I just want to have some strength in this battle." Zhao Tianming smile, it seems that just did a very common thing. .. Chapter 649 Li Xian took a surprised look at Zhao Tianming. He couldn''t figure out why Zhao Tianming wanted to remind him of his opponent just now. However, it''s undeniable that the simple sentence really worked. At least, it saved him once. As Zhao Tianming said, the world you see and the world you feel are totally different. Of course, Li Xian has only a glimmer of insight at the moment, and it''s hard to say exactly how. "Whatever you like, it''s just delaying his death." Liu Tianyuan shook his head and said with a casual smile. "This sword acts against the current. I haven''t shed it for a long time. I''ll make an exception for you today." "Younger martial brother." Without waiting for Li Xian''s reaction, Zhao Tianming frowned and said something unpleasant. "I know you don''t want to kill him, but he has to die. That''s the order from above." Liu Tianyuan looked at him and said. "It''s up to you." Zhao Tianming sighed, as if Li Xian''s fate had been decided. As he spoke, Liu Tianming raised his sword against the water. In a moment, Li Xian felt the inexplicable power of imprisonment coming back. This time, he had been ready for the first time, and his spirit power was moving around his body. Although Li Xian did not understand where the power of imprisonment came from, he understood that it was also a way of using spiritual power. Undoubtedly, Liu Tianming was several levels higher than Li Xian in the way of using spiritual power. Although the feeling is the same, the effect is quite different. Whoosh. A touch of intention to kill silent breath, Li Xian is still the first time to respond, but still a step slow. Li Xian felt a pain in his chest. The next moment, a huge force burst open, and the supreme emperor''s defense collapsed. After that, Li Xian felt that his meridians suffered a devastating blow, and his blood gushed out. Under this kind of attack, Li Xian had no power to fight back. "Is the gap really so big?" Li Xian''s eyebrows were locked, not because of physical pain, but because of this sense of weakness. I thought that killing Wang Tianhe could be regarded as having the power to fight with wanjianzong. Even if he was not invincible, he could be regarded as a strong one at least. But in the face of the old monster of wanjianzong, it turned out to be this result. Sure enough, I''m still looking at the sky. In the blink of an eye, Liu Tianyuan waved his sword against the water again. The feeling of powerlessness came here. Li Xian had already felt the great pressure on his chest. It seemed that the whole person was about to explode at the next moment. And then, suddenly, a bright light came down from the sky. Li Xian''s sense of oppression disappeared in an instant. Bathed in the familiar white light, Li Xian shook his head helplessly. He was familiar with the white light. I didn''t expect to ask this woman to help me in the end. "Lord Xuannv." At the moment, Zhao Tianming and Liu Tianyuan also see clearly who saved Li Xian, the color of the difference on their faces can not be concealed. "Xuannv, it seems that you can''t interfere in the affairs here?" Zhao Tianming carefully looked at the nine days Xuannv. He didn''t come from the end of the world, but was assigned from other places. Naturally, he knew more things. He also met Jiutian Xuannv and knew the agreements. Originally, they decided to attack and kill Li Xian this time. They also considered the question of nine days'' Xuannv, but they had no fear of having that agreement. But Zhao Tianming knows that the agreement is an agreement, but it''s nothing for Jiutian Xuannv to break it. At the moment to see nine days Xuannv come, Zhao Tianming heart is naturally thump, nine days Xuannv won''t really break the rules for this boy. Who knows, nine days Xuan female didn''t pay attention to his meaning at all, the vision distant view at the same time opens mouth to say. "You two take him back to the dark place. Let''s go." "Ah "What?" "What do you mean?" Zhao Tianming, Liu Tianyuan and Li Xian couldn''t understand what Jiutian Xuannv meant when she said this. At this time, Zhao Tianming suddenly felt something like that. He looked fiercely in the direction of Ice Crystal Valley, and Liu Tianyuan almost acted at the same time. A great force is spreading out in the direction of Ice Crystal Valley. "Boom boom boom!" "Boom boom boom!" "Boom boom boom!" The earth shaking sound came, Ice Crystal Valley, no, on the snow plain, a huge tornado sprang up, like a monster, all the spiritual power between heaven and earth crazy gathered towards the center of the vortex. There, a low roar came, every roar was breathtaking.Li Xian looked at it in a dazed way. He could not react to the shocking scene. He had never seen such a strange momentum, so powerful, weird and frightening. However, he immediately thought of Zhuge Liang, they should still be there at the moment, and immediately he wanted to go to find out. But don''t want to, Zhao Tianming a pull him said: "don''t go to die." With that, Zhao Tianming turned his head and looked at Jiutian Xuannv and said, "Xuannv, this is not that thing." "You go back to the dark place and gather your troops to fight. You two send him back. I''ll stop the rest." Drop a word without end, nine days Xuan female body suddenly disappear. "Ah, this is..." What else did Li Xian have to say, but he was suddenly pulled by a huge force, and the whole person galloped away in the direction of the dark realm. "What are you doing?" For Zhao Tianming and Liu Tianyuan''s action, Li Xian was very surprised, but did not resist. It''s a very surprising thing that two people who were going to kill him can have this kind of change. "There''s no time to explain so much. You just need to know that it''s time for us to die. Damn it, it''s just this time." Liu Tianyuan''s face was eager, and his eyes were full of hate. Zhao Tianming was calm, but his face was also very ugly. At the moment, Li Xian is just like a puppet. He is coerced by the two of them and doesn''t know what happened. All of a sudden, the three galloping in the air moved, and then a huge sense of oppression fell from the sky. "Bang." With a loud noise, Li Xian raised his head in amazement, but saw a black fist falling from the sky and blocked by a silver light. Zhao Tianming looks solemn and controls the Guiyuan lamp for defense. "What is this?" Li Xian looked up at the sky. His huge black fist fell from the clouds, which made people gape. What''s more, he didn''t know how big and terrible his body was hidden in the sky. .. Chapter 650 "This, what is this?" Li Xian looked up at the sky and took a few deep breaths to stabilize his mood. The black fist was more than ten feet in diameter. It was as black as ink. It was like a pile of jagged stones. The same black forehead and arms extended upward, covered with scales. "Monster." Liu Tianyuan cautiously raised his head against the water, stepped forward and said, "elder martial brother, take him with you first." "Younger martial brother." Zhao Tianming wants to say something, but he hears a roar from Jiutian, which is like the roar of Hongzhong. The dark fist is waving here, which is like destroying the sky. It falls down with great power. "Cut the sky in reverse." Liu Tianyuan let out a big drink, and his sword light went straight up and collided with his huge fist. "Go Zhao Tianming no longer hesitated and reached for his hand. Li Xian only felt that the scenery around him was flashing quickly. The next moment he had fallen into the snow, and he didn''t know where he was. "Wait here. Let me explore the situation." As he spoke, Zhao Tianming took out a bell and said something. Then the bell floated in the air, emitting a bright light. Li Xian knew that it was a tool for transmitting messages. Although the practitioners have a series of abilities, such as flying sword to transmit letters and sound to the secret, they actually have some specific restrictions. It is very difficult to transmit information over a long distance. Li Xian knows only a few kinds of magic tools can have this effect, one of which is a kind of magic tool called sound transmission bell. However, after waiting for a moment, the bell was just shaking, but there was no change. Zhao Tianming opened his eyes and held the bell in his hand. His face was very ugly. Obviously, he didn''t get any response. "What happened?" Li Xian asked, looking solemn. Tender consolidation let a fit realm master show such a grim expression, can let nine days Xuannv suddenly appear, no matter what things must be very serious. "Too early, too early, too early." Zhao Tianming''s tone trembled slightly, and his voice was filled with fear. He pondered for a moment. He turned to look at Li Xian and said in a deep voice. "Since Xuannv values you, you should be qualified to know about it." "What do you mean I''m qualified for? What''s the matter?" At the moment, Li Xian is confused and doesn''t know anything. "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you the main content." Zhao Tianming said heavily. "Heaven and earth are divided into different regions, just like practitioners. According to the strength of each region, it can be roughly divided into God, immortal, heaven and human regions. What we are now in is the human region, which is the so-called inferior region. The world in which ordinary people live has relatively stable rules and does not require high living conditions, It''s suitable for most creatures to survive, and it''s also the most vulnerable and vulnerable area "The higher regions have more stringent living conditions, more complex rules and more powerful forces. Similarly, the higher regions have more powerful living forces." "Like you?" After listening to Zhao Tianming''s words, Li Xian finally knows why the people of wanjianzong think highly of themselves, which means that they come from a higher level of the world. Of course, Li Xian does not think this is impossible. After all, according to the task process of the system, his growth coincides with this statement. "That''s right, but there are still connections between these regions. The superior region is evolved from the inferior region. In short, the good cultivator is similar. One of the countless ordinary people can practice, one of the countless cultivators can become a more powerful cultivator, and so is the formation of the universe. It can be said that the last region is the least important and the most important It''s important to be there. " "Therefore, in order to protect the existence of the lower level regions, the upper level regions have formulated corresponding rules, which are led by the immortal regions and supported by most of the living beings. In other words, we are all under the rule of the immortal regions." "Just like the rule of the Empire, we are a remote town. Are you the envoys sent from above?" Li Xian said with a smile. "It can be understood that due to the limitation of the rules, our task here is to fight for the interests of our Sect on the one hand, and to prevent some dangers on the other. Regional rules are complex and mysterious. For example, in the realm of canghuan, except for WAN Jianzong, we hardly understand the existence of these rules. Therefore, we are also responsible for solving the problems that may break the regional rules. Otherwise, this area will be controlled by other forces and may have an indelible impact. " Zhao Tianming said. "I know the truth, just like the imperial dynasty''s conquering cities and lands, it''s to seize territory." Hearing this, Li Xian probably understood what Zhao Tianming meant."Not the same, the fighting of imperial dynasties will not kill people, but if you fall into their hands, this area will be removed. Originally, this should not happen now." Zhao Tianming''s voice is very heavy. "Not at this time. Do you know when they will come?" "Yes, every thousand years, the demon kingdom will attack the last area. As for which one is completely random, but it is relatively easy to attack here. Every thousand years, the demon clan will appear. Originally, it is about 200 years away from the millennium. We should have enough time to prepare, but..." With that, Zhao Tianming looked up at the sky. "Obviously, they didn''t observe the time. You know this. This monster will attack. Why don''t you stop them? You should..." Li Xian said suddenly, he suddenly showed why the existence of these so-called high areas did not prevent the monster from attacking here. "Yes, we are deliberately so, the tone aimlessly let go, it is better to leave them some offensive options, we just defense these options "We are the bait, aren''t we?" Li Xian said in a bad mood. Anyone who knows that they are used as bait will die at any time and will not be happy. But Li Xian immediately reflected another thing. "Why are you so afraid of monsters?" Since I had known that the monster would attack, Zhao Tianming, the practitioner of the fitness realm, had overreacted. "Because if we can''t resist the attack of demons and beasts, all the existence of the whole final plane will be wiped out. We are their sacrifice." Zhao Tianming took a look at Li Xian and said. .. Chapter 651 "Come on, we''ll find a way through the snow." Zhao Tianming looked at the dark clouds in the sky and said. "Good." Without any hesitation, Li Xian agreed to follow Zhao Tianming about five or six steps behind him. This position can just guarantee his safety. Even if Zhao Tianming suddenly wants to fight, he can also have the strength to fight back. It''s not that Li Xian doesn''t believe what Zhao Tianming said. After all, the dark clouds in the sky and the scaly fists just now are indisputable facts. But Li Xian can''t just believe what Zhao Tianming said. From the beginning to the end, what Li Xian can understand about this matter is what Zhao Tianming said. Li Xian can''t judge whether it is true or not. In essence, Li Xian won''t believe anyone. What he believes is his own judgment. But at present, there is no way except to believe Zhao Tianming. This is a headache. Zhao Tianming seems to be aware of Li Xian''s defensive heart. He doesn''t have any objection to it. He goes forward and plays with the sound bell in his hand. He obviously refuses to give up contact with Wan Jianzong. "I said, what is that monster just now? Can your younger martial brother beat him?" "No way." Zhao Tianming said without looking back: "it''s the ability to devour demons. The demons use him to devour power, and then gather to their own plane. Once that thing has grown to almost invincible existence, Tianyuan can only hold him for a period of time, and give us some time to escape." "Perfect body, that thing won''t become a glutton in the end, will it?" Li Xian said casually. "How do you know?" Zhao Tianming turns around and looks at Li Xian in surprise. "Well, I know that the one who can devour everything is probably such a monster." Li Xian sighed and looked at the sky. At the moment, he didn''t know what happened to Liu Tianyuan and the goblin. The dark cloud seemed to be farther and farther away from them, and the outline was very vague. If it wasn''t for his own experience, Li Xian doubted whether what had just happened was true. So far, Li Xian and Zhao Tianming have no words. Li Xian knows what the other party is hiding. Even if he asks, the other party may not be able to tell the truth. Although Li Xian is very interested in the truth and facts, he hopes to survive first. Compared with the invasion of monsters and other things, Li Xian is more worried about his soldiers. Zhao Tianming is the same. He also can''t contact the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty. What''s more, Li Xian wondered why the emperor system didn''t give any hints, which made him doubt the specific situation of this incident. According to the past situation of the emperor system, how many tasks or hints should be issued at this time. Undoubtedly, all kinds of situations made Li Xian very depressed but helpless. "Wait, don''t move." Suddenly, walking in front of Zhao Tianming stop, alert to look around. Li Xianwen was stunned, but he still stopped to look around. Along the way, Li Xian never stopped using his spiritual power to explore the surroundings. After so many things happened, he followed Zhao Tianming, who originally wanted to kill himself. It was strange that Li Xian was not alert. But he didn''t find anything from the beginning to the end, but looking at Zhao Tianming, Li Xian couldn''t help getting nervous. "Fingertip thunder." Suddenly, Zhao Tianming reaches out his hand to Li Xian. A touch of golden arc leaps to his fingertips and pops to Li Xian. Almost at the same time, Li Xian, who was absorbed in the movement, stepped back and threw out a touch of sword Qi in his hand. However, the golden arc did not fall on Li Xian, and Li Xian''s sword spirit did not stop the arc. A puff. Both of them stopped in front of Li Xian almost at the same time. Followed by a shrill scream, followed by the original empty place appeared a fuzzy outline. A green, humanoid lizard. "What the hell is this?" Rao Shi Li Xian was also startled by this sudden appearance, but his action was not slow at all. He directly took out Xuanyuan sword and cut it off without hesitation. With a puff, the green lizard was cut in half by a sword from head to foot, and the green blood splashed on Li Xian. And then a crackle came. Li Xian looked back, and dozens of golden arcs appeared around him, swimming around like a snake, each of which had a thick or thin arm. Every time these arcs appear, they fall on the seemingly empty place beside Li Xian. Every time they fall, lizard monsters appear out of thin air. This arc seems to have some special effect. The hit lizards are in a daze and can''t move. But each ejection of the arc weakens a bit. In the blink of an eye, the arc ejected more than ten times, and more than ten lizard monsters appeared around Li Xian."Blast!" Zhao Tianming gave a light drink, and the lizard monsters standing in the same place reappeared. "Pa Pa Pa!" "Pa Pa Pa!" "Pa Pa Pa!" Countless flashes of light suddenly, scream one after another, those lizard monsters all fell to the ground, all black, obviously can not die again. "It looks like you saved me again." Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Li Xian shrugged and the Xuanyuan sword disappeared. "Let''s go." Zhao Tianming''s face was ugly again, but he ignored Li Xian''s meaning and said coldly. Li Xian shakes his head helplessly, and then follows. He looks at the corpses of the monsters on the ground reluctantly, but he wants to take them back to study. However, with Zhao Tianming, he still doesn''t want to do this kind of thing. However, what was the situation of these monsters? How did they seem to chase them? Moreover, the silent attack was so fierce that he didn''t find out when these monsters came to his side. If it wasn''t for Zhao Tianming, I''m afraid I would be seriously hurt if I didn''t die. "Well, although I know you don''t have to tell the truth, I still want to ask, can you explain what''s the situation now, why these monsters are chasing you, where are we going now, and whether you can deal with these monsters?" Li Xian finally can''t bear it. He urgently needs to know more information. This confused feeling makes him very bad. Walking in front of Zhao Tianming stopped, looked back at Li Xian, hesitated, said: "they are not chasing us, they are for you." .. Chapter 652 "Me?" Li Xian pointed to himself in surprise. He thought about many reasons why these monsters suddenly attacked, but Zhao Tianming''s answer still puzzled him. Although I always feel good, it seems that I shouldn''t let the monster chase so crazy. But Zhao Tianming doesn''t seem to be lying. After all, if he didn''t, he would have saved himself. What''s more, what''s in him that is worthy of this super master''s plot? According to what happened before, the ancestor of wanjianzong really has the strength to bully in this area. It''s totally unnecessary to escape with him. "It''s you." Zhao Tianming said with a light smile: "the way of heaven is changeable. Everything has a definite number. It''s also your bad luck. From the day you took Ou Yezi away, it''s doomed to have something to do with you." "Ou Yezi?" At the moment, Li Xian can be said to be at a loss. How can things be related to Ou Yezi. "For many years, we wanjianzong have managed this area. Although we have effectively prevented the attacks of monsters for many times, there is a problem that has not been solved since ancient times, that is, we can''t close the channel for monsters to enter here at the first time. Therefore, although we have never lost, every time we end up with a tragic victory." There is a heavy sigh in Zhao Tianming''s expectation. Li Xian is silent. Now he has a certain understanding of various regions in the east of China. He has controlled the cangxuan region and Cang region. Through his understanding of history, all the inheritance and records have serious dating problems, such as the wolf cavalry of the Qing Dynasty, the God of war and the moon shadow. They clearly have great power and ability, but actually they can use very well today. Although the power of the God of war of Huang Taiji is powerful, in fact, what he has used is nothing. There are so many mysteries of the moon shadow clan, but in the end, that''s what happened. Even after Li Xian asked Qing''er, they couldn''t explain why the clan''s blood is so thin today, and the inheritance that should have been left behind is even less. As for the mysterious region, not to mention, the only one with a bit of history is Yunxia palace. Most of the legends are only known by Zhang Haining, the old prodigy. The others are almost nowhere to be found. Moreover, it takes advantage of Jiutian Xuannv. All this seems strange, but it''s easy to explain Zhao Tianming''s words today. Every thousand years after the invasion of monsters, few people can survive a fierce war, let alone inherit it. That''s why. I think Wan Jianzong is aware of this problem. "Do you mean that what ou Yezi takes is related to whether he can prevent the invasion of monsters?" Li Xian finally gave his guess. Zhao Tianming looks at Li Xian in surprise. "It''s really good to get the favor of Xuannv. For many years, we wanjianzong have been looking for a more effective way to prevent the invasion of demons and beasts. What ou Yezi took is a very important part of it. It can even be said that wanjianzong branch was set up in cangxuan for such things, but I didn''t expect that he was still alive ¡£¡± Li Xianwen frowned slightly. Zhao Tianming''s words show that it was not bright when Wan Jianzong captured something like that in Ou Yezi''s hands, but it also proves that Ou Yezi may not have told himself the truth. These old monsters are more than a thief. "In this case, why don''t you talk about the strong people in the higher regions? Why do you wanjianzong want to protect this inferior region? Don''t say that the people who practice Taoism cherish the world and can''t bear to ruin their lives. These words can deceive children." Li Xian asked. "Adaptability." Zhao Tianming looked at Li Xian with great interest and said: "compared with the demons and beasts, no, to be exact, compared with the majority of the creatures in the world, the human race is still very weak. Although we have found a powerful way, there are still many restrictions in the world. For example, the practitioners born in higher regions are difficult to adapt to the spiritual power of lower regions. If they come rashly, they will not be able to absorb the spiritual power freely. The most obvious problem is that the practitioners in higher regions are more likely to die in regions such as the earth. And the strong who can get rid of these restrictions will suffer from the instinctive resistance of the lower world. Strictly speaking, life exists in every world in the universe. Many times, they don''t recognize the power of other worlds. They default that these forces are threats. Of course, it''s hard for you to understand these things. Everything in heaven and earth is very mysterious. It''s not clear in a few words ¡£¡± Zhao Tianming tried his best to make things simple, but as he said, these things are very mysterious, without personal experience, how can they be explained in a few words? So he doesn''t expect Li Xian to understand, but he also knows that he needs to let Li Xian understand these problems as much as possible. If, if his guess is true. "Self protection mechanism?"Li Xian said almost without any hesitation. "Well, that''s understandable." Zhao Tianming took a surprised look at Li Xian: "your perspective is very different." There is no doubt that Zhao Tianming was surprised by Li Xian''s answer. He did not explain these things to others, but many times, even those who have some understanding of these things are difficult to quickly understand the key to the problem. Li Xian is the first person to hit the nail on the head. Although the idea of this explanation is different from what he thought, the result is the same. At this moment, Zhao Tianming suddenly felt that what happened today might have another profound meaning. "What do these things have to do with me?" Li Xian shrugs. Maybe Zhao Tianming finds these things difficult to understand, but for him, this is equivalent to a task. He only needs to know what the purpose of the task is. As for the process, it has nothing to do with him. Strictly speaking, the world has nothing to do with him. What he needs is to complete the task according to the rules of the world. "Because only those who can dominate this area have the ability to close the access of monsters. As I said, any area has life. You may be qualified to be the representative of this area." Zhao Tianming hesitated and said. "I''m a guardian or something." Li Xian smiles. This result is no surprise to him. However, at this time, the prompt sound of the emperor system suddenly comes. "Ding, the epic level regional mission monster invasion opens." .. Chapter 653 "The once-in-a-thousand-year animal tide in East China broke out 200 years ahead of schedule. The host needs to find a way to expel the invading monsters and solve this crisis. After the task is successful, the fixed reward is the title of Savior, and then the reward is randomly distributed according to the completion degree of the task. The result of the mission failure is unknown. The failure of the mission may result in the death of the host and the destruction of the dynasty. Please be careful of the host. " "I''ll go to your uncle." That''s the epic mission. It''s a bullshit epic mission. Li Xian made a rude remark directly. The task given by the emperor system really made him crazy. Such a big epic task was summed up in two sentences. Isn''t the task optional? Is there a mainline task in the emperor system. The task of Wan Jianzong was the same last time. Is the emperor system crazy? Zhao Tianming looked at Li Xian, who was furious in the same place, with a strange look on his face. He was calm and wise just now. How could it be like this for a while. "I''m laughing. I''m laughing." At the moment, Li Xian also reflected his gaffe and forced himself to calm down and rethink the problem. At this stage, it seems that these tasks are not imposed by the system, but are triggered by the system. However, Li Xian still feels that the system seems to be telling him something, but he does not know what it is. "It seems that if you want to solve the puzzle, these tasks need to be done bit by bit." It is obvious that Li Xian can clearly feel that he is in a huge jigsaw puzzle, and the emperor system is the key to the position of these jigsaw puzzles, and these tasks are the key. Just like the WAN Jian Zong mission last time, Li Xian came into contact with forces from higher regions, and this mission gave him the opportunity to have more direct contact with other regions. It seems that everything has a definite number. "You have been very calm, and I have not seen other emperors collapse when they heard about these things. By contrast, you have done a good job." "It''s not good enough. What''s your way to stop the invasion of monsters?" Determined to solve this matter, Li Xian naturally no longer felt as confused as before and immediately asked for a solution. "Find the channel where the monster invades and seal it. This matter has something to do with the thing in Ou Yezi''s hand. Now, I need to take you to a safe place and then return to wanjianzong. Once all the people who are qualified to seal the channel in East China are killed by the monster, there will be no help." Zhao Tianming said directly, obviously, he had a very complete plan in his mind. In other words, as early as many years ago, this kind of plan to deal with the monster raid was ready. Now it''s just a little mistake, but it doesn''t matter. "No, I won''t go to wanjianzong with you. Since you take me because you think I''m qualified to seal that channel, I think there should be a lot of people who are qualified to seal that channel in East China. Theoretically, anyone who is in charge of the dynasty is OK. You wanjianzong have been in business for so many years. You must have your own plan. I won''t join in the fun. " Li Xian directly rejected Zhao Tianming''s proposal. Now that he knew what happened, Li Xian decided to use his method to solve the problem. Although the task had to be completed, he could not trust Wan Jianzong. Although it seems that Zhao Tianming is not bad, others of wanjianzong have already had a Wang Tianhe to kill himself. Although Zhao Tianming doesn''t think so, others of wanjianzong. Li Xian doesn''t want to give his life to others. What''s more, once he follows Zhao Tianming to wanjianzong, everything he does will be controlled by wanjianzong. That''s the truth that people are under the eaves. Instead of that, Li Xian believes in himself and solves the problem by his own way. After all, Ou Yezi is still in the Tang Dynasty. "No way." Not surprisingly, Zhao Tianming directly rejected Li Xian''s idea. "I''m sorry." Li Xian stepped back and said, "thank you for saving your life. I know I can''t beat you, but it''s also a big trouble for you if I resist at this time. So, let''s save some things, don''t you think?" Hearing this, Zhao Tianming hesitated. He can force Li Xian, but it''s not so easy. Besides, it''s still in the place where monsters invade. Once it''s too noisy and attracts monsters, things may be more troublesome. "Since you wanjianzong have been paying attention to me for a long time, you should know the fighting capacity of the army of the Tang Dynasty. If everything you say is true, I can only control this power. Once you take me away by force, some unpleasant things may happen in the future. What do you think? " Li Xian continued. At this time, Zhao Tianming''s brow is frowning tighter. He really doesn''t want to let Li Xian go. It''s of great significance for him to stay in wanjianzong. But as Li Xian said, it''s a big trouble to take him away by force. He thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t expect that Li Xianhui would suddenly leave him, and he would choose to leave alone when he knew how serious the situation was."You''re a really surprising presence." After pondering for a moment, Zhao Tianming said with a bitter smile that he never thought that he would be threatened by a weaker person. "Since you have made up your mind, it''s up to you to live and not die." To make peace, Zhao Tianming raised his hand, and the previous Guiyuan lamp appeared in front of Li Xian. "What''s this?" Li Xian can''t help but be surprised. He has seen the power of this lamp before. Apart from other things, the ability to confine space is very powerful. "It''s still in a sealed state, but it can be regarded as a heavenly level spirit weapon. I''ll leave it for you to defend yourself. In addition, there are not many monsters that can hide their breath, and they can only keep hidden without attacking, so you should be careful. Of course, if all goes well, you may not need to do anything about it With that, Zhao Tianming reached out a little, and the lantern fell into Li Xian''s hands. Immediately, his figure unfolded, turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky. Looking at Zhao Tianming''s back, Li XianMei''s head is locked. He didn''t expect that Zhao Tianming would leave so easily. Originally, he thought it would take more time to talk, but the result was exactly what he wanted. He didn''t want to turn around and move towards the holy city. What Li Xian didn''t know, however, was that the crisis sweeping east China was much bigger and more severe than he thought. .. Chapter 654 Can''t help, the woman''s eyes fell on the flag with the character of Tang. In a trance, she seemed to see something different. "Mother, I''m afraid." On the chaotic street, the little girl timidly pulled the woman''s foot, and her eyes looked at the soldiers passing by, showing fear and uneasiness. "Well behaved, mother is here, don''t be afraid." The woman put her hands around her daughter. Her black hair was stained with dust and adhered to her face full of sweat. Her body trembled slightly. The soldiers in the street made her fear instinctively. Over the years, she has seen too many wars. The canghuan realm has never been a peaceful place, where the princes from all sides fight with each other, and the dynasties disappear in a flash, leaving endless smoke and desolation. She will never forget how her father, elder brother and younger brother died miserably, how her husband was forced into the army, and how she treated the losers after every war. Massacre, plunder, burn. She had seen the soldiers break into other people''s houses and kill people at will, and then treat the women''s deeds. At that time, she was still young, it was difficult to understand what kind of power could make a person become such a beast. She clearly remembers the despairing eyes of the women who were insulted. Every time the soldiers left, there would always be women who were pregnant with children who didn''t know their father. Some of them chose to die, while those who survived would always live in humiliation. Of course, those who can choose life are lucky, and those who are less lucky have come to the end of their lives as early as those who are just like animals. If she could, she would choose to forget it all. In fact, after Zhao Kuangyin took over Bianliang City, this kind of thing had not happened for a long time. As a powerful Northern Song Dynasty, Zhao Kuangyin''s army was invincible. Although they have high taxes and heavy penalties, at least they will not do anything to rob the women of the people. At least, they will not do that on the surface. But today, Bianliang city once again changed its master, which is a strange thing, but the fact is in front of us. The people in Bianliang City automatically walk out of their houses and quietly watch the army of the Tang Dynasty pass by. This is what the losers should do. Only in this way, maybe the winners will have some mercy and leave some things for them to let go of their lives. Once upon a time, there was a cruel army, where life was destroyed and nothing was left. This is the reality of the dark world. This kind of behavior has become a rule. In the street, women and children stand at the front. Since ancient times, women have been the best tributes at this time. There are very few, or never has an army ever spared women in a city. And for most people, it might be a good deal to sacrifice women to save their property. In troubled times, people''s lives are not as good as dogs, and women are nothing more. Even a teenage girl may have known her fate, sobbing silently. "Jun, Jun Ye." All of a sudden, a guy who looked like a general stopped his horse''s hooves and looked at the mother and daughter standing next to him. instinctively, the mother protected her child behind her and said in fear. The people around them are looking at all this indifferently. In their eyes, the mother and daughter are quite beautiful. Such existence has always been the favorite thing of dignitaries and dignitaries. The young married mother and the budding little and lovely daughter. It''s luck that they didn''t become forbidden to some people at other times. I''m afraid they are doomed when they meet the soldiers who capture the city. It''s estimated that they will be given as playthings to some senior officials, or to some powerful people in the Tang Dynasty, or become playthings for these soldiers. In a word, their fate has already been predestined. But no one came forward to say anything, this is their destiny. The desperate mother looked at the general who turned over and dismounted. She almost knelt down. She wanted to run away. She even thought of death. However, looking at her daughter around her, she suddenly summoned up courage. She wanted to sacrifice herself. Maybe, maybe the general would take a fancy to herself and beg him. Maybe her daughter would survive. However, before she could speak, the general suddenly bent down and picked up the doll almost trampled by the horse''s hooves. He reached out and flicked the dust off the puppet, then sent it to the little girl. For a moment, everyone was stunned, staring at the scene in front of him, not knowing what to say. The little girl timidly extended her hand to take over the doll. She saw the general with a gentle smile. The sound of the horse''s hoof gradually faded away. I don''t know how long it took for the mother to react. She hugged her daughter and sobbed. Only she knew what she had experienced in the moment just now.The people around them are all looking at each other, one by one at a loss. Some of them have never seen this kind of thing in their life. It was only at this moment that they were surprised to find that the army was so neat. From general to soldier, they just crossed the street silently. Even those soldiers who stood guard only stood guard and aimed their weapons at the sky instead of them. As time went by, the streets gradually quieted down. These soldiers did not snatch money, burn, kill or plunder, or even get close to any common people. The whole Bianliang city was in chaos with strange silence. These people who were used to war had never seen such a winner, no blood, no scream. Gradually, people scattered, they closed the door, dare not make a sound. The years of war have made them unable to trust anyone. In their eyes, all armies are the same. "Tick, tick, tick." "Pa pa pa." I do not know when, the patter of rain into a downpour. The woman is uneasy sitting in the corner of the room, holding the scissors that can make her feel a little safe. All of a sudden, she found that her daughter didn''t know when to go away. This discovery made her panic. Suddenly, she stood up and hugged her daughter by the window to pull her back. However, at this moment, he saw a strange picture. Outside the window, several soldiers sat under the eaves of her house. The low eaves could not cover the wind and rain at all. The soldiers were already wet and shivering with cold. Looking around, almost the whole street was the same scene. Some soldiers even fell asleep under the eaves like that. However, none of them occupied the houses of the common people alone. They just stood there silently under the wind, rain and cold. .. Chapter 655 "Guo Jia, the registered residence of the city of Bian Liang, the books of the mansion and the accounts are collected." "Well, protect all of these." "My Lord, there are several clans in Bianliang city. The aristocratic family has sent you an invitation. I hope you will attend the banquet." "It''s all back. I don''t have time to pay attention to them." "Sir, there is a conflict in the city. There are rebels. Look." "Try not to kill people." "My Lord, it''s raining. It''s raining hard. Shall we..." "I see. Let''s arrange wounded soldiers and supplies to contact the rich people in the city and borrow their place." The original prime minister''s office of the Northern Song Dynasty has now become Guo Jia''s temporary office. War has never been an easy thing, and it is even more difficult to take over a city after victory. Although Guo Jia has been very hard to deal with all kinds of things, but trouble or one after another, let him burn. If it is normal, he may throw this kind of thing to Xue Rengui. He never likes to deal with this kind of troublesome paperwork, but now there is no way. There are still some remnant army resistance in the imperial palace of the Northern Song Dynasty. Xue Rengui is dealing with the affairs there. If he can, Guo Jia doesn''t want to have a conflict after occupying the Imperial City, especially he has some interest in the general who led the army to resist. At least, Guo Jia hopes to capture him alive. Of course, one person is not enough to make Guo Jia so kind. What he hopes is that he can use this attitude to stabilize the situation in Bianliang city. After all, once there is a conflict at the last moment, maybe there will be a bloody battle in Bianliang city. Although Guo Jia doesn''t mind occupying the city by bloody means, in that case, a lot of innocent people will die. This is something that Li Xian is very disgusted with. Therefore, Guo Jia is trying to avoid this kind of thing. "It''s raining. It''s not a good sign." Finally, the matter at hand came to an end. Guo Jia came to the window slowly, stretching her arms lazily, but her eyes were dignified. "Sir, general Xue, please come over." Suddenly, a messenger came and said eagerly. "Well, it''s really not peaceful for a moment." Guo Jia smile, some helpless step. However, at this time, a strong wind suddenly hit, only heard a click, a soldier''s chest was pierced by tiger claws, and then a huge force pushed him towards Guo Jia. "Drink." Guo Jia has a yuan baby state, so he will not wait to die. He drinks lightly and takes a backhand to meet the attack. Who knows, at this time, a whistling came from behind the ear, obviously something sneaked from behind. However, it''s too late for Guo Jia to change her moves. With a loud bang, Guo Jia and the tiger paw opposite each other, and the body of the soldier hanging on it burst into pieces and turned into a shower of blood. Guo Jia''s whole life was also shaken back by a huge force. Obviously, under such circumstances, the sneak attack behind Guo Jia is safe. Just then, however, a sword lit up. Click. The sound of the intersection of gold and iron came, and Guo Jia only felt that he had been lifted by a force. He turned around and staggered for several steps before he stood firm. "Thank you, Mr. Li." Seeing the people around him clearly, Guo Jia wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and said thank you. "You''re welcome, Mr. Guo. Please step back." Li Yuanfang holds a sword with one hand in front of Guo Jia. Looking out, two humanoid tigers are staring at Guo Jia and others in the courtyard. "What kind of monster is this?" Rao Shi, Guo Jia and Li Yuanfang have seen a lot, but they are still very surprised to see the two tigers in front of them. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, how could they think that the monster would really be like a human. No, they may be more powerful than people. "Roar!" When the two tigers failed to strike, they launched a new round of attack. Li Yuanfang frowned and raised his sword to meet them. Pop, pop. In the blink of an eye, the two sides fought dozens of rounds. Li Yuanfang was secretly surprised. These two tigers are not in a high level, but their combat effectiveness is very strong, especially their physique is strong, and their attacks almost always cause damage. "My Lord, appear in the city, appear..." Just at this time, another messenger came, but in the middle of the speech, he stopped and stammered. "What''s the matter?" Guo Jia couldn''t help but ask in a voice that was surprisingly severe. "Well, there are monsters, just like them." The herald pointed to the two tigers and swallowed his saliva. "Like them, how many?" Guo Jia couldn''t help but feel a thump in his heart. This thing has a strong fighting capacity. Ordinary soldiers are far from rivals. If there are too many soldiers, they will be in great trouble."There are about hundreds of them, including wolves, leopards and black bears. They are all from outside the city. We have closed the city gate, but there are many more outside." "Lord Li." Guo Jia felt a little hesitation, and then cried out, Li Yuanfang looked at the two tigers, a little hesitation, jumped out of the battle circle. Although he was conceited that he could deal with the two tigers, it was not easy for him to kill the enemy in a hurry. As Li Yuanfang got away, other soldiers surrounded him and trapped him in the center with a joint attack array. "Lord Li, follow me to the city." Guo Jia said in a deep voice. "This..." Li Yuanfang took a look at the soldiers who besieged the two tigers. In fact, there were not many close soldiers around Guo Jia. Most of them were in the city to maintain order and deal with other affairs. If they left, the soldiers would die even if they could eventually kill them. "Two adults, please rest assured that we will never let these two monsters leave." The personal soldier captain arched his hand and said firmly. "Well, be careful." Li Yuanfang also knew that things should be prioritized. Although he couldn''t bear it, he patted the captain on the shoulder and left with Guo Jia. They left the prime minister''s house and came to the city. Now the heavy rain is pouring down, and the whole Bianliang city is in a mess. Hundreds of monsters are rampant, killing people and destroying houses where they pass. Although most monsters are blocked by soldiers, many of them have begun to attack the people. The chaotic scene made it difficult for the Tang army to take care of both. "Let''s go to the palace. These monsters will be resisted by our army." Guo jialue hesitated, jumped on a higher building and began to command the people. In the chaos, Guo Jia''s voice was like a bright light. The confused people found their target and ran towards the palace. Seeing this, Guo Jia continued to command the army to maintain order, resist monsters, and cover the evacuation of the people. The whole Bianliang city is in chaos to the extreme. .. Chapter 656 "General, what''s going on out there?" In the imperial palace of the Northern Song Dynasty, the soldiers who took part in the war guarded the last place that belonged to them. Listening to the noise outside, a small school couldn''t help asking the young general around. The general was just a handsome young man who had resisted the attack of the Tang Dynasty. Later, the army of the Tang Dynasty attacked the city, the city gate was broken, and the king of Shu fled with his men. Later, he beat them and retreated to the palace. He didn''t know what was going on outside. In the army of the Tang Dynasty, it was said that marshal Xue Rengui wanted to negotiate with him, but suddenly there was no news. This time there was a crackling fight outside, and I didn''t know what was going on. "It seems that someone attacked the army of the Tang Dynasty." General Junxiu frowned and said that the doors and windows of the palace were sealed, and they didn''t know what was going on outside. "Attack, did your majesty bring people back?" The tone of the school was a little joyful. All along, Zhao Kuangyin had a high prestige in the hearts of the soldiers and was invincible. "Perhaps, your majesty." Junxiu general let out a bitter smile, these ordinary soldiers can''t understand what happened, but he has probably guessed the truth of the matter. Zhao Kuangyin had already left Bianliang city. He had given up the army and the people of the Northern Song Dynasty and went to seek greater interests. Shouldn''t a monarch fight for the common people? Why? What is his loyalty all the time. No one can answer his question. Even he doesn''t know what he''s sticking to now. It''s more because he''s not willing to be defeated by the army of the Tang Dynasty. "Open the door, open the door." "Open the door and let us in." "Help, it''s terrible, it''s terrible." Suddenly, the noise from outside made general Junxiu come back. "General, it seems to be ours?" "Our people?" "Yes, this is our Bianliang accent." Xiao Xiao said with some doubts. "Maybe it''s the enemy..." Junxiu thought of the enemy''s letting them out in this way for the first time. However, he immediately heard the cry of women and children. "What shall we do, general?" For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Junxiu general''s face. "I..." General Junxiu''s face changed slightly. He didn''t want to give up. However, the voice outside was a terrible fear. "Damn it, open the door." The gate of the palace opened slowly. General Junxiu was ready for the last fight with a long sword. He had decided to fight against the Tang army until the end, though he knew it was a trick of the Tang army. However, when the Palace door opened, everyone was stunned. Countless people swarmed here, as if something terrible had happened. In the distance, the soldiers of the Tang army seemed to be fighting something. Yes, they were fighting something. What kind of monster is that. The remnant army of the Northern Song Dynasty was stunned by the monsters one by one. The cowards were already sitting on the ground. "Quick, help the people into the palace." General Junxiu was stunned for a moment, and hurried to command the rest of the army to help the people. At this time, a general of the Tang army came to them. "Stop." Without waiting for the general of the Tang army to come near, the soldiers of the remnant army of the Northern Song Dynasty stopped him warily. "My Marshal asked the general to talk about it." The general of the Tang army was awe inspiring and said lightly. "Lead the way." A little hesitation, Junxiu general said. "No, general." "No harm." With that, general Junxiu followed the Tang general to the outer gate of the palace. The battlefield here is even more fierce. There are about 100 monsters, constantly attacking crazily. Looking at these monsters, Junxiu general''s face is solemn. The fighting power of these monsters is powerful, so what''s more terrible is that under this attack, the formation of the Tang army is not chaotic at all. Their equipment and tactics have reached a strange height. Outside the palace, a silver general stood with his hand on his shoulder, looking at the battlefield and looking at his back, he looked so lonely. "Here comes the man, general." The general of the Tang army said in a low voice. "Go down." The man turned around, looked at Junxiu and said with a smile, "I''m Xue Rengui, marshal of Zhuque army in the Tang Dynasty." Junxiu frowned and did not answer. "I want to ask you, do you know how these things come from?" Xue Rengui asked. "I don''t know. See you for the first time." "Before you were in charge of the battle at the head of the city, my family was very interested in you." Xue Rengui continued: "originally I wanted to have a good talk with the general, but you can see that the current situation is not allowed. At the moment, there are hundreds of such monsters in the city, and it seems that there are monsters attacking outside the city."On hearing this, general Junxiu frowned and said in surprise, "is there more?" There is no doubt that the fighting power of these monsters is strong. Although the Tang army is standing well, if there are more, the consequences will be unimaginable. What''s more, the people in Bianliang city have no resistance to them. Once the Tang army withdraws, then He didn''t dare to think about it any more. "The situation in the city can be controlled for the time being. It''s only a matter of time to solve it, but now we don''t know where these things come from and how many more. Although we organize people to evacuate here, many people don''t trust us, so I hope you can take people to help them evacuate." Xue Rengui said. "You want to keep the city?" General Junxiu was stunned. If the situation is really like what Xue Rengui said, then the best choice for the army of the Tang Dynasty at this moment is to retreat. With the battle of the army of the Tang Dynasty, it is not difficult to face these monsters, at least, to protect themselves. However, once the garrison started, the situation would be very different, and the Tang army would probably suffer huge losses. Undoubtedly, this is a very unwise choice for a commander. What''s more, he has never seen or thought that the army of a dynasty will defend the city for the army of a hostile Dynasty. "My Lord always says that it''s hard for the people to prosper, but it''s hard for the people to perish. At such a time, the army of the Tang Dynasty will never give up and leave the people. Moreover, now they are the people of the Tang Dynasty." Xue Rengui said with a smile. "The people in the city asked the general." Come on, Xue Rengui waved and walked out of the Palace first. "Wait a minute." General Junxiu suddenly stops Xue Rengui. "I thank the general and the emperor of Tang for the people in the city." Wen Yan Xue Rengui smiles, waves his hand and goes on without hesitation. .. Chapter 657 The pouring rain didn''t know when to stop. The air was fresh and humid after the rain. At the head of Bianliang City, the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty stood ready, staring at the distance and did not dare to move away. At the end of the world, a long dark line is full of inexplicable pressure. Although I can''t see it clearly, every thing of the Tang Dynasty is very clear, that is, the thing that has just attacked them, the monster. At the moment, the wall is still stained with the dark green blood, and the ground is also scattered with those strange and ferocious monster corpses. No one wants to recall what they have just experienced. They are brave soldiers who have experienced fierce battles and seen bloody battlefields. But just the battle, but still let everyone shudder, feel the fear. To be exact, it''s not fighting, it''s fighting hard, it''s fighting hard in the mouth of predators. They had never seen such a way of fighting. The monsters did not seem to know the pain and did not feel it. They tried every means to attack them. Everyone who was caught by the monsters was either dead or injured, and they were not spared. And those monsters make them more powerful and terrifying. Their claws, teeth, bodies and everywhere are weapons. What''s more strange is that they also have special fighting ability. These monsters are enemies that they have never seen and have no fighting experience. "Marshal, where do these things come from?" Looking at the black tide at the end of the sky, a young general asked in a low voice, slightly nervous. "Who knows, but it doesn''t matter. No matter what kind of enemy we are, we can''t be defeated." Xue Rengui said quietly with a smile. When the Grand Marshal said that, the young general''s face became calm. The commander''s Chen Jing made him feel at ease. The whole rosefinch army, to be exact, the whole army of the Tang Dynasty had absolute trust and respect for the commander, just as everyone had trust and respect for Li Xian. Since Xue Rengui is so quiet, he has nothing to worry about. However, looking far away, Xue Rengui''s eyes are full of deep worry. He had absolute confidence in the army of the Tang Dynasty, but the strength of these monsters was beyond imagination. What''s more, he had too many monsters, which was appalling. Nowadays, Bianliang city is in danger. Although it is safe for the people to enter the Imperial Palace under the leadership of Di Qing and the Northern Song army, Xue Rengui is not sure what to do next. "Marshal, but I''m thinking about how to deal with the situation." I don''t know when, Guo Jia came to Xue Rengui and gazed at the looming army of monsters. "Yes, there is a clever plan to retreat from the enemy." Xue Rengui said with a bitter smile. "There is no clever plan. This time we are facing an unprecedented opponent. For today''s plan, there is only a better or worse choice." Guo Jia said. "Choice?" Xue Rengui was slightly stunned and said, "the meaning of offering sacrifices to wine is to abandon the city?" Undoubtedly, according to the normal way of thinking, abandoning the city is the best choice. With the fighting capacity of the army of the Tang Dynasty, if it is not for the people in Bianliang City, they want to protect themselves from the ice and fog, at least they will not have so much loss. However, once they were trapped in Bianliang City, they had to face up to the attack of the monster army. In this continuous attack, even the army of the Tang Dynasty had amazing combat effectiveness, but it was difficult to resist, and eventually they would die. "No, we''ll stick to it." Obviously, Guo Jia''s thinking is different from that of ordinary people. "Guarding the city, I also know that the people in the city are innocent, but why should we stick to it? If we let the people evacuate first, we''d better wait for a period of time, and then leave." Xue Rengui said. "No, in that case, none of us can escape. Grand Marshal, do you think there are no monsters in other places of canghuan "This..." Xue Rengui was stunned, and then he understood what Guo Jia meant. These monsters almost appeared out of thin air. Who knows if there will be more monsters in other places of canghuan. In this way, it is the safest place in Bianliang city. "However, there is no follow-up supply in this city, and sticking to it is not a good choice. As time goes on, it is inevitable that there will be changes. After all, we are outsiders." Xue Rengui hesitated and said. "The Grand Marshal is worried too much. As long as the monsters don''t retreat, no one will oppose us. When the monsters retreat, they can''t resist US." Guo Jia said with a mysterious smile. "Well, what do you mean by offering sacrifices to wine?" "The secret must not be revealed." Guo Jia shook her head in a mysterious way. "It''s endless." In the boundless snow, Li Xian took out the Xuanyuan sword, which was inserted in a monster, and sighed.Since he separated from Zhao Tianming, Li Xian rushed to the holy city for the first time, and wanted to fight against the monsters. It must be impossible to rely on him alone. However, the number of monsters on the way here is appalling. Li Xian spared a large circle and made slow progress. It is impossible to fly in the imperial air. In the sky, will there be flying monsters passing by? Moreover, once entering the air, the target is bigger. Li Xian doesn''t want to be the handle of these monsters. "I''m also a master of fitness. How can I live such a miserable life?" Shaking his head, Li Xianzheng was ready to get up and continue on his way, but suddenly he frowned and looked into the distance. In the snow, a group of troops and horses galloped in, but they were not the troops of the Tang Dynasty. "Is there someone else''s army here?" Li Xian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Looking at this troop''s military march, it was quite powerful. Moreover, the military array between the marches seemed familiar. It seemed to be similar to the army of the Tang Dynasty, but it was not as skilled as the army of the Tang Dynasty, and the equipment was not the same. Seeing this, Li Xian, who originally wanted to hide his body, chose to stop and stand still. In the blink of an eye, the team came straight to Li Xian. The team of nearly 100 people suddenly stopped, and the chief General turned down and came to Li Xian. "I''ve met the emperor of the Tang Dynasty." "Woman?" Seeing the visitor, Li Xian was slightly surprised. There is something interesting about the female general in Yuanying realm. "Who are you and why do you know me?" "The last general is the general of the Southern Tang Dynasty. Someone wants to see the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Please move your majesty." I don''t know why, this female general is quite polite to Li Xian. "Southern Tang Dynasty?" Li Xianwen frowned and said, "why should I go?" "Your Majesty, please have a look at it." The female general seemed to expect that Li Xianhui would ask and reached out to take something out of her arms. .. Chapter 658 "What''s this?" When Li Xian saw the items in the hands of the female general, he stepped back in surprise. He could not help but let out a exclamation. His surprised look was hard to hide. The female general of that life was also stunned. I had heard for a long time that the Emperor Li Xian of the Tang Dynasty was brilliant and powerful. In a short period of time, she was playing tricks in the dark and dark regions together, which was not consistent with the performance in front of me. The general could not help looking at the objects in her hand. It is obviously an ordinary jade toad. Although its texture is exquisite and the materials are also excellent, it is just an ordinary ordinary thing. It is not unusual that some wealthy families even took out such a huge thing as the Tang Dynasty. "Where did you get it?" At the moment, Li Xian has stabilized his mood, and reaches for the jade toad with his right hand. Seeing that the female general''s instinctive backhand wants to take back the jade toad, Li Xian''s eyebrows wrinkled and his wrists flipped forward. The female general''s wrist is fiercely downward, and the whole person retreats with the trend. The whole action is as fast as lightning. But I don''t want to, Li Xian''s action is faster, the female general''s step just stepped out, Li Xian has grabbed her body, the whole person seems to have bumped into her arms, at the same time, Li Xian stretched out two fingers quickly on the female general''s wrist. "Oh, dear." With a cry of surprise, the female general was in pain and could no longer catch the jade toad. He staggered back. Li Xian caught the jade toad and stood up with his negative hand, as if nothing had happened. "Hum." The female general gave a cold hum, obviously very dissatisfied, and was about to attack again, but he didn''t want Li Xian''s eyes suddenly turned to her, and a huge pressure spread. For a moment, the female general only felt a pain in her chest, but she could not raise her courage to fight. Under this pressure, she had no resistance. "Let me ask you again, where do you come from?" Li Xian asked word by word. "It was given by my master. My master said that when he saw your majesty, he only needed to show it, and His Majesty would walk with me." The woman general hesitated and said. "Who is the name of your master?" Li Xian hesitated and spoke slowly. Li Xian has heard a lot from each other''s words. The female general claimed to belong to the Southern Tang Dynasty. The clothes and the investigation of the royal guards about the Southern Tang Dynasty are also very consistent. However, when he mentioned the master in his words, she was very respectful and seemed to be very close to him. This is a very strange thing in itself. What''s more, it''s the jade toad. Who will take out this thing? According to reason, this thing should no longer exist. Li Xian never dreamed that he would be here. In this case, is it someone''s mystery or someone''s appointment to see this thing. "You can tell who my master is when your majesty goes." The female general hesitated for a moment and began to answer. Obviously, she was very clear that the answer was not satisfactory, but she did not dare to name the owner. Did not think, Li Xian seems not to mind, directly said: "lead the way ahead." "Yes, your majesty." It seems that the female general did not expect that Li Xianhui would agree so happily. When he ordered people to come, a ready horse would go with him, and a team of more than 100 people would follow them silently. "Can''t these monsters see you?" After walking for a while, Li Xian felt a little strange. There were a lot of monsters along the way, but they seemed to turn a blind eye to them. Li Xian had sensed that monsters were hiding far away. These monsters had a wide range of perception, and they would fall into siege if they were careless. But now, with this team in the Southern Tang Dynasty, sometimes they almost pass by monsters, but these monsters have no difference at all. It seems that their perception ability has been infinitely weakened. "What the emperor of the Tang Dynasty said is good. It''s just a small skill. Please look over there." The female general pointed to the center of the team with a smile, and her words were full of pride. Li Xianshun looked at her fingers and saw that in the procession, a cavalry was holding a yellowish brown bead in his hand. The bead was about the size of a palm, emitting a faint light. It was easy for others to ignore it. If it wasn''t for someone''s advice, Li Xian didn''t notice it. "This object can hide the trace bead, and can hide the breath. The monster''s sensing ability is different from our practitioners. Although this object is not a treasure, it can just restrain them. From this object, we can walk through the monster at will." Li Xian nodded, his eyes moved away from the missing bead. Although the female general said it lightly, it was not easy to get it. There is no doubt that the practitioners of canghuan domain are more developed than those of cangxuan domain. However, Li Xian has not collected much information about it for such a long time. However, he has not found anything like this. Is it a coincidence or did they have it for a long time get ready.For a moment, Li Xian could not help but have doubts. "Roar, roar." All of a sudden, a roar came, and people''s eyes were attracted. Li Xian turned his head and saw a half man tall beast staring at them. It looked like an ordinary monkey, but it was much stronger. It had four ears, and its face was ferocious. It kept making deafening roars. "Changyou, how can a monster of this level appear here?" Without waiting for Li Xian to react, the female general around him had already exclaimed, obviously knowing the monster. "Why, do you know the monster?" Li Xian couldn''t help but be stunned. To tell the truth, he felt almost the same about these monsters. In any case, they were all in strange shapes. Let alone distinguish the names, he couldn''t understand the species. Obviously, the female general had a deep understanding of these monsters, and it seemed that the monsters were not small. Vaguely, Li Xianyue felt that this matter was not simple. The female general knew a lot about monsters. I''m afraid she was not under Zhao Tianming of wanjianzong. What did they have to do with it. "Among monsters, there are several different levels according to the blood strength and strength. Those we saw on the road before were ordinary demon soldiers and demon generals, and this one is rare even among monsters. It belongs to the level of demon king. I''m afraid it won''t work for him. Let''s go. " The general''s voice trembled slightly, and she hastily ordered to say. But obviously, this time is over. The monster named Changyou screamed and rushed towards them. .. Chapter 659 I watched the monster head rush to the right, and the female general took out a ball and put it on the horse''s head. Strange to say, with their actions, the warhorses, which were trembling because of the appearance of monsters, actually occupied them, their eyes glowing red, and their hooves constantly rubbing against the ground, like they were about to rush up. Seeing this, Li Xian was surprised. Although he didn''t know much about monsters, he also knew that these monsters were very deterrent to ordinary animals, even to ordinary practitioners. It''s true that the army of the Southern Tang Dynasty has a way to deal with monsters. However, it should be something to stimulate their potential. Li Xian can clearly feel that these horses have fallen into a frenzy. Obviously, after this battle, they will be seriously injured even if they are not dead. I''m afraid they will be abandoned. "The formation." Watching the monster enter the attack area, the female general gives an order, and the soldiers behind them are divided into three teams in a fan-shaped line. In the hands of the first group of soldiers, everyone had a black flag, which was engraved with a strange human figure. The fairy rhyme was floating, and it was a kind of immortal style. But it was ferocious, and it was nondescript, giving people a strange feeling. After these people took out the flag, they urged you. In the blink of an eye, the figure on the flag appeared in the air, which was no different from the real person, but no entity. And the second team also took out a similar flag, but their flag is engraved with a strange sword. Like the figure, with their spiritual power, the sword appeared in the shadow''s hands. "The art of God?" In an instant, Li Xian thought of this legendary secret method. It seems that the soldiers of the Southern Tang Dynasty should have summoned some powerful forces in some way. "Is this the man behind them?" There is no doubt that according to Li Xian''s understanding of this technique, please come from a more powerful area or from some secret existence. The latter is more likely. It seems that they are fully prepared. However, Wan Jianzong didn''t say that East China belonged to their colony, and which force did these soldiers belong to? Li Xian would never waste his spirit here. But when he thought of the jade toad, he had a bad feeling in his heart. "Emperor Tang, please put away this hidden trace pearl. With your strength, it should be no problem if you want to leave here." I don''t know when the female general came to Li Xian''s side and handed over the spirit weapon that protected them from coming here. Li Xian frowned slightly. Obviously, from the words and deeds of the female general, it was not hard to see that they were not sure about the demon king. After a little hesitation, Li Xian took the hidden trace bead. Seeing this, the female general seemed relieved and drank in a low voice: "charge." As he spoke, the illusory figure held a long sword to meet the demon king. In this regard, Li Xian was even more puzzled. Looking at the words and deeds of the female general, it seemed that the people behind her didn''t want to have an accident. But at the moment, he is not in the mood to think about the joints. This is the first time that he can watch the monster fight well, so he doesn''t want to miss it. Although he fought with monsters before, it was around Zhao Tianming and Liu Tianyuan. In fact, he didn''t know the battle gap between monsters and ordinary soldiers. Moreover, it was a good opportunity to understand the army of the Southern Tang Dynasty. In Li Xian''s eyes, the unreal figure is more like a collection of spiritual power. It''s not inferior to fight with the demon king. It''s just that there''s something strange in one move. It''s obvious that there''s an opportunity to attack several times, but it''s inexplicably missed. On the other hand, the demon king is not as powerful as Li Xian imagined, at least not as destructive as those powerful monsters he had seen before, but his actions are flexible, quick and unpredictable. But it seems that the brain is not working well. At the moment, Li Xian may have seen the way. The phantom figure should be divided into several parts, controlled by the soldiers of the Southern Tang Dynasty, and headed by the female general. It is more like gathering the strength of all the people on the female general, and then enhancing it in some way. However, the result of this is that they need to cooperate in any action, which is somewhat similar to the military array, but much more complicated than the military array. After all, it is impossible for a large number of people to command as one. That''s why you can''t kill your opponent when you have a chance. I''m afraid that you will attack those soldiers directly now. Why bother. It''s about what you''re afraid of. Li Xian just thought of here, the demon king over there seems to want to understand. He heard it roar fiercely, threw away the attack of the phantom, and then opened his mouth and spat at the rear Nan Tang sergeant. At Dayton time, a large wave appeared in front of the crowd and poured towards the crowd. "What''s this?"Seeing this scene, Li Xian was stunned. This monster''s ability is too incredible. What kind of power is this? It can summon more than ten feet of waves out of thin air. If it comes to more than a hundred ordinary troops, there is no way to appease and resist it. However, the soldiers of the Southern Tang Dynasty seemed to have expected that the last group of men and horses left would immediately take action. The flag in their hands was engraved with a shield. Almost at the appearance of the waves, a Blue Shield of light appeared in front of the crowd. Wow. Under the protection of the shield, the waves passed by the crowd and did no harm. However, at this time, the demon king''s right figure flashed away and appeared in front of the female general. Even if we know that the shield can resist the waves, however, in the face of such an attack, people will still be afraid. In this way, the movement of the phantom will be slow down, and it can''t stop the demon king. At the moment, the female general is concentrating on controlling the phantom, and there is no time to defend. The demon king is not only not stupid, but also smart. This tactic alone is enough to crush many practitioners. Seeing that the female general was about to be buried on the right hand of the demon king, a touch of sword Qi came first and fell on the right hand of the demon king. Caught off guard, the long right body shape of a meal, a slow attack momentum. At the same time, the female general only felt a burst of irony whistling by, and then saw Li Xian''s figure appear in front of Chang you. "Be careful." However, the female general exclaimed that the monster''s combat power was amazing. In the close combat, the practitioners had no advantage at all. However, Li Xian suddenly pressed one hand from top to bottom. Pop, pop, pop. Dozens of swords fell like a storm. In a moment, the demon Wang Changyou was dismembered on the spot. .. Chapter 660 For a moment, everyone fell into silence, everyone gaped at Li Xian, leaving only the howling wind. "Thank you very much, Emperor Tang." It took a long time for the female general to respond and give thanks to Li Xian. The others came back and whispered to each other. Li Xian was unaware of this and shook his head and said, "let''s go." When she said that, she walked forward first, and the female general showed a wry smile. All she could do was to clean up the battlefield. As Li Xian expected, the horses could not be used any more, so they walked instead, which naturally slowed down a lot. Along the way, everyone was silent behind Li Xian. Obviously, everyone was shocked by the scene just now. Let them helpless demon king long right was killed, this is what kind of strength. At the moment, Li Xian seems calm, but his heart is a little uneasy. He can more or less guess why the demon king will suddenly attack. It''s not luck that these soldiers of the Southern Tang Dynasty went so far without any accident before, but that the hidden trace bead is really effective, and the target of the monster is not them. The real goal of the demon king should be himself. As Zhao Tianming said, these monsters are organized and premeditated. They are looking for people who can carry the spirit to kill. It seems that they are far more important than they think. Moreover, these monsters are smarter than they think. How many of these monsters will there be next, and how powerful they are. There is no doubt that the so-called demon king Changyou is not very powerful. At least, he can deal with it. But if he has ten or twenty, how can he deal with it. It seems that I think the truth is too simple before. I can''t help but feel a little annoyed. At that time, Li Xian decided to be too hasty and should ask more information from Zhao Tianming. "Emperor Tang, here we are." All of a sudden, the female general stopped and said that the attitude between the words had obviously changed, which was not the same as before. Li Xian was stunned when he heard the words. He looked around and saw nothing but the vast snow plain. The female general said with a smile: "these are some tricks to hide people''s eyes and ears. Please have a look at them." With that, the general took out a token and waved it to their left. It''s strange to say that with her action, a gap suddenly opened on the originally empty snow field, and you can see the crowd inside. The female general waved her hand, and all the soldiers came in. Li Xian looked at the scene in silence and kept thinking about the situation in his heart. Judging from the current situation, it is no doubt that it is not wise to go into such a dangerous place alone. However, Li Xian decided to take a risk when he thought that there was no jade toad. Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated and walked towards the gap. However, the female general suddenly whispered behind him, "be careful of the women who are coming." Hearing this, Li Xian could not help but be stunned. When he looked back, he saw that the female general had returned to calm, with a cold face. At this time, in the crevice, a group of people came out slowly. These people had great strength. The leader was an old woman with a bent back and white hair. She walked slowly with a crutch. "I''ve heard for a long time that Li Xian, the king of the Tang Dynasty, is the leader of the Ming Dynasty. He is a dragon and Phoenix among the first-class people. Today, he really deserves his reputation." The old man is not stingy of praise, a face genial said. "I''m flattered. You want to see me?" Li Xian looked up and down at the old man in front of him. He could not see the strength of the old woman. He could only feel a strong breath from her. It seemed that her strength was unfathomable. "From Shangyu." In an instant, Li Xian thought about where this feeling came from. After Zhao Tianming''s explanation, Li Xian probably understood the difference between the superior region and the inferior region, and also understood why he felt strange when he saw Jiutian Xuannv. To be sure, the old woman''s breath is definitely not owned by East China. "Ha ha, yes, I''m Xiao Ruan, the national teacher of the Southern Tang Dynasty. Emperor Tang, please." Said, the old woman side body, said with a smile. Up to now, Li Xian has no way back. With a smile, he goes straight into the gap. As he stepped into the crevice, the scene in front of him suddenly opened up. He saw that the barracks were densely covered in front of him, and the soldiers were everywhere. At a glance, at least 300000 troops were hiding here. "Curious." Looking at the soldiers and barracks around him, Li Xian can''t help frowning. Undoubtedly, the scene reminds him of the Tang Dynasty. Any army has its own characteristics, which has something to do with the habits of the general and the policies of the country. Obviously, the military barracks of the Southern Tang Dynasty are very similar to those of the Tang Dynasty. In other words, they all evolved from a foundation."It seems that that guess may be true." Li Xian''s uneasiness and tension became more and more intense. Everything in front of him proved his conjecture. Maybe he would meet a very familiar friend here. All the way speechless, under the guidance of the old woman, Li Xian came to the Chinese army. The arrangement of the tent was quite luxurious. When he came to the gate of the tent, Li Xian heard the sound of wind music. This makes Li Xian feel very surprised, in such a place can also enjoy the song and dance, how much people inside. Follow the old woman into the tent, a hot air mixed with fragrance. As Li Xian guessed, dozens of women with exposed clothes are dancing and singing in the tent. They are almost non-existent. Their exquisite jade bodies are very attractive. In the camp, a handsome man drinking and singing, it seems that they did not see Li Xian come in. "This is Li Yu, the emperor of the Southern Tang Dynasty." The old woman seemed to see Li Xian''s doubts and pointed to the man. "King of the Southern Tang Dynasty?" Hearing this, Li Xian was very surprised. According to his intelligence, although the power of the Southern Tang Dynasty was small, its national strength was not weak. Although the form of the dark magic realm was unpredictable, it must have some ability to persist to the end. But at the moment, Li Yu in front of him had the appearance of a monarch. It was clear that he was addicted to wine and sex. "It makes the emperor of Tang laugh. It''s just that we have to do so because of our identity." The old woman laughed and clapped her hand. With her action, the people in the whole camp just like a curse, one by one plop to the ground. For a moment, the whole camp was filled with strange atmosphere. .. Chapter 661 "The emperor of the Tang Dynasty has already known the situation of the East China." Xiao Ruan, the old woman, made a gesture of "please" with a smile. Li Xian was also impolite and sat down at a clean table in the camp. "I really don''t know. I''m dissatisfied with you. I don''t know what''s going on and what''s going on." Li Xian said, pretending to be confused. "Ha ha, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty is joking. How can he not know the current situation when she is favored by the nine heaven Xuannv? Now the East China is full of monsters and beasts, and the emperor of the Tang Dynasty sees people''s lives destroyed." Said Xiao Ruan. "It''s true that monsters are rampant. However, I still know the safety of the people of Tang Dynasty." Li Xian said. "It seems that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty is very confident in the national strength of the Tang Dynasty." "Without confidence, I would not be here today." With this remark, the atmosphere in the camp suddenly became tense. "In that case, I''ll tell you something else." Xiao Ruan said with a smile. "Heaven and earth are divided into different regions, just like practitioners. According to the strength of each region, it can be roughly divided into God, immortal, heaven and human regions. What we are now in is the human region, which is the so-called inferior region. The world in which ordinary people live has relatively stable rules and does not require high living conditions, It''s suitable for most creatures to survive, and it''s also the most vulnerable and vulnerable area "The higher regions have more stringent living conditions, more complex rules and more powerful forces. Similarly, the living beings in the higher regions have more powerful forces. But if properly operated, a lower region can also have powerful forces to become heaven and immortal." With that, Xiao Ruan stared at Li Xian with bright eyes. "What does this have to do with me?" Li Xian said calmly. "Ha ha, it''s also natural for the Tang emperor to ask this question. The vital point of evolution in this area is Qi Yun. You can see the whole area as a living body. Qi Yun determines the strength of life. Qi Yun is complex in an area, but it can be inherited. There are not many people who can lead to Qi Yun, maybe only a few. Of course, there are some ways to seize it According to the report, however, there is no doubt that the people selected by the region itself are more effective, such as the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. " "So these so-called qualified people are the ordinary mortals who have the ability to create dynasties?" With that, Li Xian''s eyes looked at Li Yu, who was unconscious. "The emperor of Tang Dynasty is really smart. Originally, the person we chose was Li Yu, but as you can see, his ability is limited, which is quite different from that of the emperor of Tang Dynasty." Said Xiao Ruan. "I can''t afford it, but as far as I know, East China belongs to wanjianzong." Li Xian asked tentatively. "That''s right, otherwise I can''t be so careful." Xiao Ruan was not shy. "Allow me to introduce myself again. I am the elder of Nanhai Tantric sect. In your eyes, we are also called yinshizong sect. We hardly exist in your cognition, but we are everywhere, controlling everything about you. Of course, we come from higher regions, where you can only see the power of the tip of our iceberg. Although we and wanjianzong belong to the same level of power, wanjianzong is superior to the cultivators. As far as controlling qi movement is concerned, our Tantric sect has a lot of experience, which is not comparable to wanjianzong. " Xiao Ruan said confidently. "Well, since you are so powerful, it seems that you don''t need me to do anything." Li Xian said with a disdain smile. "The emperor of Tang really doesn''t understand?" Xiao Ruan''s voice suddenly became cold. "Yes, of course I do." Li Xian said with a sneer. "You so-called hermit sects come from other regions and are limited in some ways. You can''t exert your strength in the East China. What you can rely on is the power cultivated locally. Wanjianzong has controlled the East China secretly for many years, with huge power and resources, which is far beyond your comparison. Therefore, you intend to use my strength to fight against wanjianzong, but what''s my advantage? " "The emperor of Tang Dynasty is really a reality. If you cooperate with Nanhai Tantric school, the whole East China will be yours in the future. Our Tantric school will fully support the development of the Tang Dynasty. In the future, you can have smooth sailing on the road of cultivation, with countless resources and skills. You have to understand that a higher level of regional clan support will make you invincible. " Said Xiao Ruan. "Well, in this case, isn''t my cooperation with Wan Jianzong the same result?" Li Xian said with a sneer. "It seems that the emperor of Tang really can''t see the situation in front of him. Hehe, now the monsters are rampant, and all the forces of wanjianzong are fighting against monsters, but no one knows about our secret sect. In the end, it''s only a matter of time to destroy wanjianzong''s power in East China. If the emperor of Tang wants to know what the result will be."Xiao Ruan threatened. "If you really have this power, you won''t talk nonsense with me now." Li Xiangen was not moved. "You, well, well, look who it is." Xiao Ruan was very angry and laughed. Suddenly he reached for his hand. Li Xian could not help but turn his head to see that in the big tent, a woman in Imperial costume appeared. This woman is dignified and beautiful. If you look at her carefully, her appearance is quite similar to that of Li Xian. For a moment, Li Xian stood up excitedly and looked at the woman, stunned and speechless. Once upon a time, Li Xian thought that with his step-by-step progress and the formation of the Tang Dynasty, the original Li Tang and Da Zhou no longer existed, and he did not know whether it was the systematic arrangement or fate. His original relatives disappeared for various reasons, died, disappeared. Although he knew the possibility at the moment he got the jade toad, when the woman in front of him really appeared, Li Xian still couldn''t believe his eyes. However, he clearly knew that the people in front of him were real. "Brother." In the end, the woman in the palace dress took the lead in speaking, her voice trembled slightly, and her brother''s voice contained countless feelings, grievances, thoughts, excitement and joy. "Ha ha, go down." This is, Xiao Ruan once again open mouth, that palace dress woman''s body involuntarily move slowly backward, see her expression is clearly can''t control all this. "You dare." Seeing this, Li Xian can''t help but get very angry and is about to attack Xiao Ruan. "You''ve got to figure out what it''s going to do to me." Smell speech, Li Xian''s action a stiff, she in the other party''s hand, not to say whether he can kill Xiao Ruan, is to kill Xiao Ruan, how she will. "It seems that Tang Huang is a smart man. Think about it. It''s your best choice to cooperate with me." Xiao Ruan said with a smile. .. Chapter 662 "Are you threatening me?" Li Xian stares at Xiao Ruan and says word by word. At the moment, Li Xian''s intention to kill is already in his mind. He only needs one thought to summon Xuanyuan sword. He can''t be afraid of Xiao Ruan. Although this man''s strength is unfathomable, according to Zhao Tianming, Shangyu people come here with limited strength. Even if Li Xian is at a disadvantage, he doesn''t have a chance to win, it''s just how much he will pay. "Threat is not enough. It''s just to help you recognize the reality and know who to cooperate with is the best choice. I know that you have the strength to fit the realm, and even you have some means to make your ability above the strength you show. However, in the final analysis, it''s still that sentence, interest. Tang Huang might as well stay here for a night and give me a reply tomorrow. " With that, Xiao Ruan clapped her hands, and a Taoist came in and motioned Li Xian to leave with her. After a little hesitation, Li Xian chose to follow the Taoist. "Pretty smart." Seeing Li Xian''s choice, Xiao Ruan smiles and claps his hands again. The woman in Imperial costume who had just disappeared came out again. Obviously, her actions seemed uncontrollable. "It looks like you can live longer." Xiao Ruan looked at the woman in palace costume and said. "Hum, you usually say how powerful you are. In the end, you don''t want to take me as a chip." The voice of the palace dress woman is cold, and her tone is full of disdain. "If it wasn''t for your value, I''d really like to throw you out to those soldiers." Xiao Ruan said coldly. Hearing that the body of the woman in the Palace Dress trembled involuntarily, she naturally understood the meaning of the words. It is needless to say how a woman without resistance would end up in the hands of a group of soldiers. "It''s good to know that I''m afraid. That day I''ll bring you the ability. I hope you can share the Qi of the Tang Dynasty. Who would have thought that you''re useless. The rose sisters have gone to see your brother. Tomorrow, you''d better know what to say." "What, you let rose approach brother, you brute." Hearing the words, the lady in Imperial costume exclaimed. "Hum." Xiao Ruan snorted coldly. In a short time, the whole woman in the Palace Dress twisted into a ball and fell to the ground. The whole person twisted like Mahua, screaming and sweating. After a long time, Xiao Ruan stopped. The woman in palace dress was too weak to stand up. "You''d better be honest with me, otherwise, I have plenty of ways to make your life worse than death." At the same time, Li Xian in another camp sat on the ground. Up to now, the situation has become very clear. As he guessed, there is more than one hermit sect, and the battle of Qi Yun is more serious and fierce than he imagined. Unfortunately, he still doesn''t know how to use Qi Yun. The only thing he knows is that his existence can be very important. "So it seems that the Xuannv is the happiest one to cooperate with." Li Xian could not help sighing. At first, he thought Jiutian Xuannv was too overbearing. But now, compared with wanjianzong and Nanhai Tantric school, Jiutian Xuannv is the most painful one. One says one, two says two, each takes what he needs. Although he is a bit overbearing, he will not use these means. "But why is she here?" Li Xian couldn''t help but see the appearance of the lady in Imperial costume. Originally, he didn''t mind fighting with Xiao Ruan, but she was in the hands of Nanhai Tantric school, so we should be careful about this. However, how did she come to canghuan and why did she fall into the hands of Nanhai Tantric school. Li Xian couldn''t understand it, but he couldn''t find out. While he was thinking about this, a cold wind came and the tent was lifted. Li Xian instinctive defense, but suddenly found that there is no threat. In the camp, two men in black came in one after another, each carrying a basket. They were very thin, wearing black robes and hoods. They came to Li Xian, slowly put down the basket and opened it. What they put inside was meat and wine. "The emperor of the Tang Dynasty was tired all the way. The National Teacher specially asked my sisters to come to serve him." Accompanied by Su''s warm voice like glutinous rice, they slowly got up and opened their hoods. At that moment, two beautiful faces appeared in front of Li Xian. The originally dark barracks seemed to be brightened with their appearance. Rao Shi''s family in Li Xian''s harem was so gorgeous that he could not help but be surprised by their beauty. these two people as like as two peas, but they are clearly different from each other. Two totally different qualities are totally two extremes. One is mature and charming, and the other is attractive. "Little girl Zhou Qiang, little girl Zhou Mei has seen your majesty." The two women''s movements were almost identical. They saluted Li Xian slightly. At the same time, their robes slipped with their movements.After a while, two naked bodies appeared in front of Li Xian. Even though Li Xian had gone through the wind and the moon, he was still in a trance when he saw the scene in front of him. He just felt that a fire in his belly suddenly jumped up. For a moment, he couldn''t control it. "A trick. It''s a trick." All of a sudden, the words of the former female general sounded in her ears. Now Li Xian finally knew why she asked her to be careful of the women she sent to her door. But no matter how careful she was, what''s the use of this thing. In front of this scene, as long as it is a man can not resist. "What''s the matter with your majesty, but my sisters can''t get into your eyes." With that, Zhou Wei stepped forward, leaning on Li Xian, and said delicately. Zhou Qiang was more reserved, bent down and poured a glass of wine to Li Xian and said, "Your Majesty, have a glass of wine to warm your body." Two women, one hard and one soft, have two completely different attitudes, which can capture almost any man. "Can''t drink, there''s a problem." If he put it in another place, Li Xian was afraid that he could not control himself. He rushed to let the two women know how powerful he was. However, at the moment, he was pressing the tip of his tongue and forced himself to hold back. Seeing Li Xian''s painting, Zhou Qiang was surprised to see each other. Then the two of them came forward together. They wanted to sacrifice themselves to Li Xian. But at this time, there was a sharp wittiness in his mind. "There''s a problem. There''s definitely a problem." He was originally a state of fitness, even though beauty should not be so at present, I''m afraid he might be calculated unconsciously. At this point, Li Xian quietly runs the supreme emperor''s decision. With the running of the Gong Ti, the restlessness in his body slowly subsides. .. Chapter 663 "There must be a problem here." With the supreme emperor''s decision to run, Li Xian felt that the restless feeling in his body gradually faded away, and the original confusion even gradually returned to Qingming. At this time, Zhou Qiang and Zhou Mei''s two daughters could not help but be stunned. Looking at Li Xian who gradually calmed down, the color of the difference on her face was hard to hide. No doubt, the scene of Pediatrics was not what they expected. "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Wei tentatively stretched out her hand and pointed toward Li Xian''s neck. With endless temptation in her voice, she gently opened her mouth, and a faint sound floated up. "I''d like to know what you''re doing." Li xianmeng stretched out his hand and held Zhou Wei''s white wrist. His eyes opened with endless cold. Although I don''t know exactly what happened, no doubt I was calculated by these two women. Remembering what Li Yu looked like before, Li Xian probably guessed what would happen if he really had something to do with these two women. "Your Majesty, what are you doing?" Zhou Wei, ouch! The great power from her wrist makes her feel helpless for a moment, and she can''t help but murmur in a low voice. On the other hand, when Zhou Qiang sees her sister''s appearance, she comes forward in a hurry, but she doesn''t want to wait for her to speak. Li Xian holds her throat with his backhand. At the moment, two naked women accompany each other in the barracks, which is a scene that people can''t wait for at any time. However, Li Xian''s face is fierce at the moment, and he has the appearance that if he doesn''t agree, he will start to kill. "What the hell is this? It''s so powerful." Just for a moment, Li Xian felt the restlessness in his body again. Even though he had been careful and vigilant, it was hard for him to resist. Nothing has never happened in the past. Even in the face of things like fantasy, the supreme emperor has absolute advantage. But what''s the matter today. Regardless of Zhou Qiang, Zhou Mei''s two daughters are pitiful. Li Xian hesitates whether she wants to kill people with her hands. The situation at the moment continues to drag on, he is likely to be hit, but once started, it is likely to let her have an accident. Just as Li Xian hesitated, a black figure suddenly appeared in the tent. Li Xian didn''t have any hesitation. He threw the two women around him towards the shadow with his backhand. He was about to attack the enemy with his sword. But don''t want to, that shadow didn''t continue to attack Li Xian. Instead, it caught Zhou Qiang and Zhou Mei, and then knocked them both out on the ground. Then it took out a porcelain bottle and poured the liquid on them. Strange to say, with the action of the man in black, Li Xian suddenly felt that the feeling of dryness and heat on his body disappeared instantly. For a moment, he couldn''t help but wonder. "It seems that I''m not too late to be able to win in their hands. No wonder those guys value you so much." The man in black finished the action in his hand. Instead of doing anything else, he turned to stare at Li Xian and said with a smile. "It''s you." Seeing the appearance of the man in black and listening to her voice, Li Xian''s face moved. He couldn''t tell whether he was excited, happy or suspicious. "It seems you are surprised to see me, isn''t it, brother?" "If I say no, I''m afraid you won''t believe it, Lingyue." Li Xian looked at the woman in front of him and couldn''t say clearly what his feelings were. The woman in front of him is no other than his sister, Li Lingyue, Princess Taiping of the Tang Dynasty. According to the truth, Li Lingyue should not exist, but she appears here again. Li Xian tried to recall this person in his memory, but strangely, he knew who she was, and the memory was all there, but it was so strange. "System people." Fierce, Li Xian''s mind jumped out of this word, perhaps, in front of his sister is a functional character designed by the system, if so explained, everything would be reasonable. Just, is the system really powerful to this point? Is this person real or illusory. Li Xian is not sure. "Why are you here?" After hesitating for a moment, Li Xian decided to ask the best questions first, whether in the exploration of the system or the relationship between brother and sister. "To be honest, I don''t know." Li Lingyue shook her head, the doubt on her face could not be concealed. "My memory of the past is very vague. I don''t know why I came here, met Xiao Ruan and stayed in the Southern Tang Dynasty." "Who are the two of them, and what''s the matter?" Li Xian doesn''t doubt Li Lingyue. He knows that if his guess is right, Li Lingyue''s statement is OK. If his guess is wrong, Li Lingyue won''t tell the truth. In other words, distinguishing the true from the false is just a meaningless topic. "These two women are under Xiao Ruan''s command. They are naturally charming. Although they can''t practice, they have a long life and permanent appearance. As long as they are around them within a certain range, they will be affected and their lust will burst out. Nanhai Tantric school has a special way to restrain it, but I didn''t expect that you could resist it. You know, I''ve seen many men fall into their art and can''t help themselvesLi Lingyue said, looking at Li Xian teasingly. "So fierce, that Li Yu is also so seduced by them?" Hearing this, Li Xian could not help saying that he was surprised. He could not help but feel cool behind his back when he thought of what he had felt before. The feeling that he could not control himself was really frightening. "He doesn''t deserve it. In fact, it''s the first time for me to understand that Xiao Ruan let these two women show up. Those men didn''t need it at all. If they want to stay in the same space with these two women for a period of time, they will be completely controlled, and then some drugs will become puppets like Li Yu. Xiao Ruan played with them in applause. It seems that they should have something to do with the realm But it also shows that Xiao Ruan is sure to win over you. " Li Lingyue said. "It''s a must for the Tang Dynasty. By the way, I think you designed the military array here?" Li Xian nodded, probably understand the story. "It''s me. Originally, Xiao Ruan intended to support me to take charge of the Southern Tang Dynasty. Unfortunately, because of your existence, I can''t separate the good fortune of the Tang Dynasty. The establishment of a new Tang Dynasty has lost its function. The only use she keeps me is to threaten you, but I think it''s really stupid of her to do so." Li Lingyue said with a smile. "Why do you say that?" Li Xianqi asked strangely. "Ha ha, brother, from the change of Xuanwu Gate to the accession of empress mother to the throne, when did our Li family have the word" kinship " .. Chapter 664 Hearing this, Li XianMei frowned, but when he thought about it carefully, it seemed that it was really such a thing. "But now, brother Huang wants to do me a favor." Li Lingyue suddenly showed a mysterious smile. "Help? What do you need me to do? " Instinctively, Li Xian has a bad feeling. At ordinary times, if he doesn''t refuse immediately, he won''t agree. However, looking at Li Lingyue, he really can''t say the words of refusal. Perhaps, she is the only one who can have some contact with herself in this unknown world. Li Xian never thought that he would be hindered by such things as family affection. It''s hard to meet an old friend in another country, not to mention relatives. "First of all, I need you to scare them both." Li Lingyue smiles, turns around and pats Zhou Qiang and Zhou Mei. Looking at the two people who wake up, Li Xian frowns slightly. It''s not hard to see from his strength that Li Lingyue''s actual cultivation is the peak of the golden elixir realm. There is a big gap between Li Lingyue and him. This realm is not related to a large number of plants in East China, but it is absolutely not related to the master. However, I don''t know why, Li Xian felt a sense of danger from her. This is a very strange thing in itself. What on earth did she go through? Li Xian felt guilty. Li Lingyue is a carefree princess, the result is unknown, but her original life should be carefree, however, all this changes with his appearance. Even what he has experienced in this world is extremely difficult, not to mention a girl who used to be a respectable person. "You, what are you going to do?" Zhou Wei''s frightened voice interrupted Li Xian''s meditation. When she turned her head, she saw that Li Lingyue had a dagger in her hand, which was close to Zhou Wei''s broken cheek. With a little effort, this pitiful face would leave an ugly scar. "Nothing. I''m just curious. What will happen if you have a scar on your face?" "No, please don''t do that." Zhou Wei is not old, and she is not a monk. When she hears Li Lingyue''s words, she trembles and asks for mercy in horror. "What do you want to do?" Without waiting for Li Lingyue to open her mouth, Zhou Qiang, who woke up, said slowly that there was no fear in her words. "Oh, it doesn''t look like you''re afraid." Li Lingyue turns her head and frowns slightly. Obviously, Zhou Qiang''s calmness is beyond her expectation. "If you really want to treat us, you don''t have to wait until now. What''s more, you''ve been pretending for such a long time, and you won''t like our sisters. Our sisters have been reduced to tools for a long time. If you can get a good price, naturally we don''t mind changing our ways." Zhou Qiang said calmly, without any consciousness as a prisoner. "I thought you were just a vase, but I underestimated you." Li Lingyue put away her dagger and threw her black robe to the Zhou sisters. "Put on your clothes. It''s meaningless to have me in your power. Besides, you can''t tempt your brother, can you?" With that, Li Lingyue turned to look at Li Xian, who coughed and awkwardly moved her eyes away from Zhou''s sisters. After a while, the charming spring in the camp disappeared. Li Lingyue looked at the Zhou sisters and said, "since you say so, I won''t beat around the bush. How can Xiao Ruan treat you? I don''t need to say more. Today she can offer you to my brother, and tomorrow she can use you to seduce anyone." "I think you should also know that your ability is not omnipotent. It''s impossible to control Li Yu without doing anything like that. If you didn''t meet your brother today, you would not be able to protect your body. In this world, what''s the end of women like you falling into men''s hands? I want you to see more than me. Your sisters are the most important In the end, I don''t have to say much about it. " Undoubtedly, the best way to deal with women is to threaten them with innocence. In this world where men are superior to women, women have no status. However, the more beautiful a woman is, the worse the result will be. This is the case with the so-called red face and poor life. They are always the spoils of the winners. They are not lucky enough. God knows how many men will play with them. The law of the jungle is always cruel. Obviously, Zhou Qiang and her two sisters are very clear about this. With Li Lingyue''s words, Zhou Qiang silently lowers her head, her body can''t help shaking, and seems to think of something terrible. "So you have the ability to protect us, but how can you protect us now that you can''t protect yourself? Besides, don''t you need our sisters just because you need our ability?" Zhou Qiang is not moved, calmly says. "Ha ha, you are much smarter than I thought. Yes, I can''t give you a better guarantee, but he can." Li Lingyue points to Li Xian."As long as you help me finish what I need, I can guarantee that you will become my brother''s concubines. You should be very clear about the strength of the Tang Dynasty. If you become my brother''s concubines, I think he will treat you well." "Is that true?" Zhou Qiang frowned and looked at Li Xian. Obviously, with the national strength of the Tang Dynasty, if their sisters can become imperial concubines, they can really get rid of the current situation. In other words, what they do tonight is the same. Originally, Zhou Qiang had been ready to tempt Li Xian. After that, she also wanted to wake Li Xian up, and then she had to find a way to let Li Xian take them away. Otherwise, their fate would be like what Li Lingyue said. "This matter..." Li Xian, who became the focus in an instant, was slightly stunned, but he didn''t agree immediately. He didn''t expect that Li Lingyue would say that. "If you still think about it, don''t tell me what you think of them or pretend to be serious." Li Lingyue took a look at Li Xian and said impolitely. For a moment, Li Xian was very speechless. "I can assure you that this is not a deal, but a choice for you to change your destiny. You can decide for yourself whether to stand on our side or on Xiao Ruan''s side." "Sister." Obviously, at the moment of Zhou Mei has no idea, can''t help but look to the side of Zhou Qiang. "What do you need us to do?" "First of all, you should bring Xiao Ruan here." Li Lingyue said. "Good." Zhou Qiang didn''t think about it. She turned around and walked out of the camp. "Sister." Seeing this, Zhou Wei shouts in a hurry. It seems that she doesn''t want to stay here alone. Zhou Qiang looks back at her and says, "don''t worry. As long as I''m obedient, they won''t do anything to you." Said Zhou Qiang straight away from the camp. .. Chapter 665 For a moment, the three people in the camp were silent, and the atmosphere was very awkward. Zhou Wei crawled on the ground and did not dare to move. Originally, her character seemed to be publicity, but in fact she was cowardly. For a long time, she was tortured by Xiao Ruan''s obscene power and had no sense of resistance. At the moment in front of Li Lingyue and Li Xian did not dare to move, as if to accept the general. In contrast, Li Lingyue, who has always been weak in front of Xiao Ruan, has made it public. In other words, her pitiful weakness is her disguise. She has been dormant all the time. At the moment, she finally waits for the opportunity. It is not too much to say that she is arrogant and domineering. On the contrary, Li Xian was silent, thinking about the cause and effect of the whole thing, secretly thinking about where he should go. It is obvious that Li Lingyue was captured by Xiao Ruan. Originally, Xiao Ruan or Nanhai Tantric school intended to use Li Lingyue to carry the Qi and fortune of the Tang Dynasty. However, they did not want to firmly occupy the Qi and fortune of the Tang Dynasty with the help of Jiutian Xuannv. Even Li Lingyue, who was also a blood relative, could not get it. Therefore, Xiao Ruan moved other thoughts, and planned to use this monster invasion to talk about cooperation with Li Lingyue. He thought that he would not escape the killer after the invasion. After all, Xiao Ruan thought that he had controlled Li Lingyue, and it was the best choice to abandon himself and replace him with Li Xian. This is the most reasonable choice. Originally, the whole plan was perfect. Li Xian was almost caught. Even if he escaped the temptation of the Zhou sisters tonight, it is a question of where to go when he meets Xiao Ruan tomorrow. Can he really ignore his family as Li Lingyue said? Li Xian doesn''t know the answer, but fortunately, he doesn''t need to face this difficult choice now. Li Lingyue''s sudden outburst made the originally complicated things simple. Who should Xiao Ruan and Li Lingyue stand for? Li Xian doesn''t even need to think about it. He simply acts according to Li Lingyue''s idea. Even if he fails in the end, Li Lingyue is out of Xiao Ruan''s control. The worst result is that his brother and sister rush out and return to the Tang Dynasty. However, it''s not difficult to guess what Xiao Ruan''s usual behavior is from the reaction of the Zhou sisters and what Li Lingyue had seen before. Therefore, Li Xian can''t help but get angry at the thought of Li Lingyue holding Xiao Ruan for many years. "Wait, what''s this?" In a trance, Li Xian noticed something wrong. He seemed unable to control his emotions in his body. He took a look at Zhou Wei''s direction. It didn''t matter. Li Xian suddenly felt a flame burning in his belly, and his heart was restless. "Brother Huang, it''s estimated that it will take some time for Xiao Ruan to come here. Otherwise, if you do something first, it will be regarded as fulfilling my promise to them." Li Lingyue seems to be aware of Li Xian''s Dilemma and laughs. Hearing this, Zhou Wei looked at Li Xian in a hurry. Her body moved backward unconsciously and said in a soft voice, "don''t do it." "Hum, it''s your honor that my brother is interested in you. How dare you not be satisfied?" When Li Lingyue saw Zhou Wei''s action, a touch of anger flashed on her face. She directly mentioned her hair and said fiercely. "Well, when are you joking? How are you not affected?" Li Xian shook his head, slightly dissatisfied with Li Lingyue''s human form. "I''m not kidding." Li Lingyue curled her lips and said: "these two women''s blood is very rare. They can only be cultivated through some special methods. Xiao Ruan has a series of things to control them. The most commonly used one is a kind of medicine that can inhibit their ability, but Xiao Ruan has some skills that can immunize them from temptation. Unfortunately, I can only get that kind of medicine The number is limited. " With that, Li Lingyue took out the previous bottle and poured part of it on Li Xian. Strange to say, as the medicine fell on him, Li Xian''s strange feeling suddenly disappeared. "It seems that there are many secrets about them." Li Xian took a look at Zhou Wei, but immediately turned his head. The two sisters were really incredible. A glance would make people unable to bear their own impulse. These are really two thorny roses. If there is no way to deal with them, no man should be able to live in their hands. They must be tired to death. "I always think that these two women should have a way to cultivate themselves, and there are other ways to deal with them. Otherwise, how can this clan spread to the present? These secrets should be in the hands of Xiao Ruan. After we kill her, we can find them, and then you can enjoy them both." Li Lingyue said with a smile. "There''s nothing I can do about you." For Li Lingyue''s attitude, Li Xian seems very helpless. He can''t remember whether Li Lingyue''s character was open-minded before, but this way of speaking really made him speechless. "What''s your plan? It''s not reliable." "Should be no problem, the premise is that you really killed a fit realm of the master."Li Lingyue said innocently. "I At the end of the day, I''m still going to have a fight with her. " Li Xian sighed. Although he had expected it for a long time, he was also helpless. To be honest, he really didn''t know the outcome of his fight with Xiao Ruan, a guy from the higher region. "Don''t worry. I''ll help you. Let''s go. It''s almost time." Li Lingyue shrugged her shoulders and pulled Li Xian to go out. "It seems you know she will betray you." For this move, Li Xian did not have any accident, calmly said. "At least I''ve been around Xiao Ruan for such a long time. I''m not so blind that I can''t even distinguish between pretending to be stupid and being really stupid." Li Lingyue took a look at Zhou Wei and said with disdain. "Take her with you. Once Xiao Ruan''s people come, she will be doomed." Li Xian said that he had understood Li Lingyue''s plan. From the beginning everything is acting, he and Li Lingyue are very clear, Zhou Qiang will not betray Xiao Ruan, or that their brother and sister''s offer is not enough to let Zhou Qiang betray Xiao Ruan. And what Zhou Qiang did was just to get rid of himself. Now, Xiao Ruan should have arranged his hands to catch them. "Oh, brother, do you feel pity for others, or are you unwilling to give your things to others to enjoy?" "Don''t forget, you''re a girl, too." Smell speech, Li Xian some displeasure ground says. "That''s true, but I''m a girl only when I''m strong enough. Otherwise, I''m just an object, and I may end up worse than her." Li Lingyue said and turned her head, with endless cold in her eyes. Seeing Li Lingyue''s painting, Li Xian was slightly stunned. After a moment''s silence, he said, "you are quite a Wu Zhou legacy." .. Chapter 666 In the end, Li Xian took Zhou Wei with him. Of course, before that, Li Lingyue''s threat was inevitable. The three left the camp and headed for the main camp. Of course, Li Lingyue was familiar with it, or perhaps he had made arrangements. Although there were soldiers patrolling along the way, no one found them. At the end of the walk, Li Xian looks at Li Lingyue''s back and doesn''t know what her plan is. To be honest, even he is more unfamiliar with her biological sister. But there was a trace of attachment in his heart. Li Xian couldn''t explain why. Maybe this is the so-called feeling of loneliness. Li Xian doesn''t know or care about Li Lingyue''s plan. From the beginning to the end, he has his own plan. He gently rubs the Guiyuan lamp from Zhao Tianming, which is his last card. No matter what, I believe it''s OK to exchange this thing for Li Lingyue. But in this way, it is bound to owe Wan Jianzong a favor. However, Li Xian is willing to do so for Li Lingyue''s favor. However, it''s rare to be able to compete with people from Shangyu. Just take it as a preparation for the future and accumulate some experience. Suddenly, in front of Li Lingyue stop, the original main camp has come. Obviously, Li Lingyue has his own plan. "Wait for you to ambush, seize the opportunity to see if you can sneak attack and kill her." Li Lingyue whispered a word, and then walked towards the main camp. Although Li Xian didn''t understand his intention, he didn''t intend to stop him. The whole person''s spirit began. Although the situation of the whole camp was not completely mastered, he was able to explore the situation. This is the advantage of the fitness realm. During this period of time, having seen Zhao Tianming, Liu Tianyuan and other people''s means, Li Xian undoubtedly has a deeper understanding of the fitness realm. Among other things, at least he is familiar with all kinds of abilities of the fitness realm. He is no longer a disgrace. He can do nothing but fight. I don''t know if it''s Xiao Ruan or Li Lingyue''s foreshadowing. Li Xian clearly feels that the soldiers in the whole camp seem to be deliberately transferred out, and there are no extra soldiers around the main camp except sporadic patrol soldiers. It doesn''t look like there is an ambush. Anyway, this makes Li Xian a little relaxed. He''s not afraid of being surrounded by soldiers. He just doesn''t have the heart to kill those innocent soldiers. In the end, today''s affair is still personal resentment. Since entering the realm of fitness, Li Xianyu has a feeling that he has a sword in his hand. The feeling of connecting heaven and earth, controlling destiny and dominating ups and downs has become more and more clear. It''s not surprising that the strong men Li Xian met before were all like high above the others. In fact, when he really reached this level, he really had the qualification not to put ordinary people in the eye. The feeling of mastering the secrets of heaven and earth was not enough for the outside world. Even, Li Xian can be sure that he will be able to move mountains and fill the sea in the future and pick up the sun, moon and stars. Of course, he also knows that this feeling of expansion is wrong. Perhaps, this is the so-called heart devil. "Bang, bang, bang." All of a sudden, three loud noises suddenly came. Li Xian looked in the direction of the sound. He saw the fire in the main camp, a fire dragon rising from the ground, and suddenly dissipated. However, the whole camp had been overturned, and there was nothing left to burn. At this time, the two figures came one after another, Li Lingyue in front, and Xiao Ruan in the rear. With Li Lingyue''s ability, it is obviously unrealistic to escape Xiao Ruan''s pursuit. The distance between the two is getting closer quickly. Between a few breaths, Xiao Ruan has already chased Li Lingyue behind him. With one hand, the sea blue light condenses into a huge hand, flying under the cover. It seems that Xiao Ruan didn''t want to hurt the killer, but wanted to catch him alive. The blow was huge, but the power was not big. Seeing the huge hand coming, Li Xian was ready to strike. Although this is not a good opportunity, he can''t watch Li Lingyue fall into the hands of Xiao Ruan. But don''t want to, at this time, Li Lingyue suddenly stop body shape, wave to throw a thing. Li Xian did not see clearly what it was, but Xiao Ruan was facing the enemy. His whole action suddenly stopped and he turned back. "Bang bang." There was another series of loud noises. The fire dragon appeared once again and hit the ground with great power. It''s a pity that Xiao Ruan has been out of the fire dragon''s attack range for a long time. This fierce attack has not caused any effect. Although I don''t know where Li Lingyue got this kind of thing, Li Xian naturally won''t let go of such an opportunity. With a flash of body shape, he has already appeared beside Xiao Ruan. "Pa pa pa." After a series of fists, Li Xian showed no mercy. His fists fell on Xiao Ruan''s body. The full strength of his attack was not enough for external humanity, not to mention the direct attack on his body. If you''re an ordinary practitioner, I''m afraid one blow will kill you. However, Li Xian immediately felt that it was wrong. His fist did hit the target, but all his strength was removed, and his attack seemed to fall on cotton, with no focus."To die." Xiao Ruan snorted coldly, his voice was cold, he turned back fiercely, his white hair was flying in the wind, and his old face was full of disdain and contempt. At the moment when he realized that it was wrong, Li Xian stepped back. However, Xiao Ruan''s speed was faster. His dry arm clasped Li Xian''s wrist with an extremely strange speed and pulled back. The strong man in the fitness realm has reached an incredible height in both speed and strength. Although it is only a simple pulling action, the strength is more than ten thousand jin. With the movement of Xiao Ruan, the spiritual power between heaven and earth suddenly stops, and then is gathered in her direction. For a moment, Li Xian just feels as if he is imprisoned. For a moment, he can''t move. At this time, Xiao Ruan raised his other arm, and countless spiritual powers converged on it, turning into a blue light and shadow. The crazy convergence of spiritual powers actually formed a visible vortex. "Bang." The difference is that Li Xianjie was hit by Xiao Ruan. In an instant, Li Xian was shot out like a broken kite. But don''t want to, at this time Xiao Ruan''s facial expression a change, the whole person turns into a remnant shadow to move toward the side, however her movement is still slow. Whoosh, whoosh. Three swords came from the rear and hit Xiao Ruan''s body. For a moment, the silence of the whole scene can be heard. It seems that no one has taken advantage of the first fight between Li Xian and Xiao Ruan. .. Chapter 667 "The old man has a heavy hand." Li Xian got up from the ground and shook the snow on his body. His eyes looked at Xiao Ruan a little more dignified. Although at the last moment he worked the supreme emperor and decided to take off most of his strength, his fist almost hurt him. In fact, it''s not a simple thing for them to do when they reach this level. It''s spiritual power to protect the body and skill operation, Physical strength and other aspects are enough to make the opponent''s attack ineffective. It''s very difficult to kill unless you are desperate. Of course, this is Li Xian''s understanding of the state of fit at this stage, but Xiao Ruan''s existence breaks this Convention. Looking back on the scene just now, Li Xian was very uncomfortable with the feeling of being imprisoned at that moment. If Xiao Ruan could exert his power without limitation, the blow just now would not be so simple and could be resolved. Is it difficult for Shangyu people to be so powerful and attack themselves. Thirteen Kendo''s refined sword Qi can be said to be invincible. He knew that there was no way to avoid it, so he went for it. However, it was clear that the sword Qi hit the other side, but Xiao Ruan didn''t do anything, which made Li Xian feel very speechless. What Li Xian didn''t know was that Xiao Ruan was also very surprised at the moment. She was born in Nanhai Tantric school, and her best skill is to detect the change of Qi. This door god can change the change of spirit power to the greatest extent in battle, and even affect the operation of the rules of heaven and earth. In other words, it is very difficult to hit her, because any change of Qi caused by attack cannot escape her induction. However, Li Xian''s sword Qi can hit her silently. Although she also responded at the last moment and resolved the attack, the appearance of this situation still makes her feel strange. Xiao Ruan turned around and looked at Li Lingyue with a sneer: "it seems that you have thought about it. I seldom read the wrong person. I didn''t think that I read two wrong people this time. I didn''t expect that you would really want to kill me for that stupid reason. Do you really think that you can kill me with the help of the nine fire god and your brother, and the stolen things can be used several times £¿ I''ll let you know later. " Li Xian also slightly glances at Li Lingyue. It seems that the enmity between her and Xiao Ruan is not so simple. However, it is obvious that Li Lingyue doesn''t pay attention to Xiao Ruan''s meaning. She just snorts and refuses to comment. But Li Xian can see that her Qi is messy. I''m afraid Xiao Ruan''s words are not groundless. Li Xian naturally doesn''t want to know what their grudges are. He has always been soft rather than hard. Xiao Ruan threatens Li Lingyue with a look of supremacy, so he can''t sit back and ignore him. At the moment, Li Xian said with a light smile: "it''s useless to say more. Since Zunjia is from Shangyu, I think he will not only show off his eloquence. I just want to see how powerful Shangyu''s magical means are." However, Xiao Ruan, who has been domineering all the time, said calmly: "if you want to die, I will help you, but there are a few words that need to be made clear in advance." Li Xian said casually, "I''d like to hear it in detail." Xiao Ruan said in a deep voice: "today, with the invasion of demons and beasts, dongshenzhou will be doomed. Believe it or not, although the means I used to blackmail you are disgraceful, the purpose is to resolve the crisis in dongshenzhou. If my purpose is not here, it will not benefit me. You should know this." Hearing Li Xian''s words, he is silent. Up to now, he knows some truth about Qi Yun. Xiao Ruan guxing''s words are not satisfactory. But it is undeniable that his cultivation is open and upright, and he has a certain immortal demeanor. He is following the right path of light. If this kind of cultivators really care about people''s lives, and do something to ruin their lives, they will surely lead themselves into the end of doom Fall into the devil''s way. On the contrary, the practitioners of Yin sorcery have no such scruples. Although this can''t be regarded as evidence, after all, no one knows what the heart is like, and who knows whether Xiao Ruan is a lunatic or not. But according to common sense, Xiao Ruan really doesn''t want to risk his doom to prevent him from fighting against monsters. Ignoring the silent Li Xian, Xiao Ruan continued: "this is one of them. Talking about this with you is just to show my position, or the position of Nanhai Tantric school. You can regard this as a personal complaint, but I hope you will not act irrationally because of it in the future." Li Xian frowned and asked, "do you mean that someone will come to Nanhai Tantric school in the future?" Xiao Ruan did not answer this question, but continued: "as for Li Lingyue, she has entered the Mountain Gate of our Tantric school. She is a disciple of our Tantric school. Of course, if an ordinary disciple wants to leave the mountain gate, our Tantric school is not unreasonable. She just needs to discard her accomplishments. However, this girl has something to do with some secret affairs of our Tantric school I won''t let her go anyway At the end, Xiao Ruan''s voice still became cold, and the meaning was very clear. Hearing this, Li Lingyue''s face changed slightly, and she couldn''t help looking at Li Xian. She didn''t make it clear before. She cheated Li Xian, but she didn''t tell the truth. Undoubtedly, this kind of behavior is bound to make people very uncomfortable. After a long silence, Li Xian suddenly said, "I didn''t eat yesterday, so it''s snowing now."It was not only Li Lingyue, but also Xiao Ruan, who was completely confused. "What''s the relationship between the two?" "Yes, it doesn''t matter." Li Xian sneered and said, "whether she is a secret sect disciple has nothing to do with whether she wants to leave or whether I want to take her away. If she wants to stay, I will turn around and leave without saying a word, but if she wants to leave, you have to stop her, you have to ask me first." As soon as this remark came out, Xiao Ruan did not hide his anger any more. For a moment, the wind and snow poured back, and the snowflakes that had been falling suddenly went up against the current and suspended in the air. Practitioners are immortals in the eyes of ordinary people, and for the last human realm in the universe, these strong ones from the more powerful world also exist. "Well, the truth is clear. Since you are stubborn, I will help you." With that, Xiao Ruan took a step forward and landed on the ground with one foot. This step is like the translation of mountains and the counter current of rivers. The snow on the ground rises three inches out of thin air. It''s really shocking in the heyday. Li Lingyue on one side can''t bear the pressure and retreats, not to mention that Zhou Wei, who is not a monk, has already fallen to the ground with blood in the middle of her eyes, ears, mouth and nose. Under the pressure of the storm, he was not afraid to run the supreme imperial decision. .. Chapter 668 According to the past experience, under the operation of the supreme emperor''s decision, any power of coercion almost has no effect. After all, the supreme emperor''s decision is a skill that can promote the imperial spirit of Li Xian to the extreme. However, this time, the supreme emperor''s decision seems to have lost its effect. The overwhelming pressure has not been resisted and all of it has poured into Li Xian''s body. For a moment, Li Xianzhi felt a pain in his chest, and he staggered back, with a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. Li Lingyue, who was beside her, was surprised. As soon as she flipped her hand, a group of flames appeared, and then a roar of dragon was heard. However, at the next moment, Li Lingyue snorted, half kneeling on the ground, the fire disappeared, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face was pale. Xiao Ruan said with a light smile: "it''s the limit that you urge nine fire gods to cover twice by your way. Some things can''t be done by hard work and perseverance." Li Lingyue tried to stand up, but failed. She knew that Xiao Ruan was terrible, but she didn''t expect to be so terrible. However, it can''t be blamed on her. After all, Li Lingyue didn''t have a clear understanding of the human world, let alone Xiao Ruan from a higher world. After he was taken away by Xiao Ruan that day, he became a disciple of the secret school in a muddle. At first, she didn''t feel it, but as time went on, she became more and more aware that the secret school had a lot to do with her. Later, after that, she decided to break with the secret school, or Xiao Ruan. Originally, she thought that the plan had already been planned by Zhou Xiang. After she got the nine fire gods, she thought that even if she could kill Xiao Ruan, it would be enough to make her seriously injured. Plus Li Xian, there should be no problem. However, the fact is cruel. The zero use of the nine fire gods did not cause any harm to Xiao Ruan, but crushed Li Xian by an overwhelming advantage. At the moment, Li Xian is no doubt suffering from self-knowledge. In the past, he has not experienced the attack of the powerful by coercion, but today Xiao Ruan''s attack is quite different. To be exact, this kind of attack is similar to that of coercion, but in fact it is totally different. At this moment, what Li Xian felt was not a wave of pressure, but as if heaven and earth fell on him. In front of heaven and earth, any life was tiny and fragile. But this is a strange thing in itself. How can a tiny life control a powerful world. This is not the first time that Li Xian has thought about this problem. Any practitioner goes against the heaven. Even the existence of any life can be understood as going against the heaven. They are changing their destiny all the time. However, is this a choice of destiny. There is no doubt that there is no solution. In heaven and earth, what is destiny, what is predestined, what is heaven and earth, and what is cultivator? Whether it is man who controls fate, or fate drives man forward, whether the system chooses itself, or whether it is destined to get the emperor system. In a short moment, Li Xian seemed to have experienced countless years. When he opened his eyes again, there was more insight and less confusion in his eyes. This moment of change is almost imperceptible, but can not escape the eyes of Xiao Ruan, instinctively, he detected a dangerous breath. Born in the South China Sea Tantric school, she may not be the top in terms of force, but if we say that she can sense the change of Qi, at least she is the top in the last region of East China. At this moment, he clearly felt that Li Xian''s breath had a little weak change, and it was this weak change that led to his whole destiny''s earth shaking change, and even changed a lot of things. Originally, she wanted to cooperate with Li Xian just because the emperor of the Tang Dynasty was advantaged. At least, his every move was very important to the East China. To be a king of a dynasty is qualified to change the fate of a region, and there will be unlimited possibilities in the future. Although Li Xian is not the best choice, he is qualified. Originally, according to Xiao Ruan''s idea, she only needed to master Li Xian, and then with her ability, as long as she expelled the monsters for more than a hundred years, or less than decades, she was absolutely sure to expel wanjianzong and turn the East China into the world of Tantrism. All this has an important relationship with Li Xian''s own achievements. To put it mildly, it''s called mutual benefit. To put it mildly, she wants to take away some things that might have belonged to Li Xian. This is the original purpose of Tantric cultivation. It is necessary to constantly find loopholes in the original rules of heaven and earth, and Xiao Ruan''s greatest advantage is that he can control the fate. As long as Li Xian''s realm can not rise, he is doomed to defeat Xiao Ruan and Zhao Tianming. This is a huge advantage from the superior region. It''s not easy to understand the higher rules from the inferior region. It''s more than ten thousand times more difficult than cultivation. It''s also because of this that the superior region will control the inferior region unscrupulously. This is the naked power suppression and the law of the jungle. At this moment, however, something seems to have changed. As Li Xian opened his eyes, his arm slightly raised. In a moment, the pressure from his face suddenly disappeared. Under the supreme emperor''s decision, the air of the real dragon spontaneously emerged, competing with Xiao Ruan''s pressure.Li Xian looked at his palm and muttered to himself, "I see." Just in a moment, under the pressure of Xiao Ruan, he suddenly wanted to understand the problem that had been bothering him, which should be thanks to the existence of Xiao Ruan. Although Li Xian had dealt with Wang Tianhe, Liu Tianyuan and others before, they were all good at using force. Li Xian knew there was a gap with them, but he didn''t know where the gap was. Today, however, Xiao Ruan wanted to win with the power of heaven and earth because he was not good at military force, but this kind of behavior seemed to break the gap between them in front of Li Xian. Plus everything Li Xian had seen before, or he was really gifted. By chance, he suddenly wanted to know what he lacked. "I am between heaven and earth, not between heaven and earth." Li Xian seemed to be still in that hazy state, and he never recovered. He talked to himself with words that no one understood. Xiao Ruan''s face changed slightly when he heard the words. With a sigh, he suddenly put down his raised arm. She naturally understood what Li Xian was going through at the moment. Once you have an epiphany, you will be promoted. The chance to ascend the sky step by step in the legend, even in her world, is just the scene that exists in the legend. Now it happens in front of her eyes. Perhaps, this man is really the destiny of it. .. Chapter 669 I don''t know when the snowflakes that had been floating in the air were falling. I don''t know when the powerful pressure had disappeared. Xiao Ruan''s eyes fell on Li Xian, which was very complicated. Now she can be sure that Li Xian has understood the mystery of the state of fit. She doesn''t know what she has achieved today, but at least it''s not difficult to dominate the East China. Wanjianzong secretly ruled the East China for many years. In such a long period of time, there has not been a lack of strong people in the realm of fitness. There has never been a lack of ambitious people and rebels among the human race. However, no one has been able to shake the dominant position of wanjianzong, and the gap lies in this level. The practitioners in the lower level areas are still inferior to those in the higher level areas. It seems that there is not a big gap in this line, but it can produce different effects in the battle. Today, Li Xian''s Epiphany makes up for this gap. That is to say, the future Li Xian has the qualification to compete with Shangyu. Of course, the premise is that he can or grow up to that stage. At the moment, standing in the same place, he seems to be in a trance. Although his eyes are very clear, he looks up at the sky, dazed, as if to see through the endless sky, which is incredible. In the battle, such a state is undoubtedly an opportunity for people to take advantage of. Li Lingyue is willing to help, but he is powerless. However, the golden elixir realm forcibly urges the nine fire gods to cover, and the sequelae and backfire are now fully revealed. However, in the face of such a good opportunity, Xiao Ruan did not move. Instead, he quietly looked at Li Xian. He didn''t know what he was thinking. For a moment, the atmosphere on the field was very strange. Suddenly, Li Xian, who had been in a daze, took a step forward and reached out to catch something. With this step, the scene just appeared again. The wind and snow turned upside down and went up against the current. At the moment, Li Xian was full of the spirit of God. It seemed that he was the same as before, but completely different. Seeing this, Xiao Ruan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. "It''s really thorough enough." Undoubtedly, Li Xian''s action at the moment is almost the same as Xiao Ruan''s before, which is the skill of the ancient Kunlun. Kunlun, also known as kunlunxu, is the ancestor of ten thousand mountains. It is the first sacred mountain among the teachings. It is inhabited by immortals. At that time, some high-ranking people traveled from the East China Sea all the way up to Kunlun and finally got the road. Later, Nanhai Tantric school was founded, which is not too orthodox. Kunlun''s Qi control skill is the foundation of Nanhai Tantric school. Although it is only the foundation of the entrance, it is all inclusive. In short, it is a ladder to reach the top practitioners. In ordinary times, if a Tantric disciple wants to achieve something on this basis, it will take years or even decades of painstaking cultivation at least. How could Xiao Ruan not expect that a novice regional practitioner of the last rank would learn it only after seeing himself once. Who can explain the things in the world clearly? Xiao Ruan is helpless or helpless. However, at this time, Li Xian''s spiritual power suddenly soared. For a moment, his face became ferocious, and his whole body trembled slightly. "What''s this?" Xiao Ruan sighed. She naturally understood what was going on at the moment. After all, Li Xian was still a practitioner in the last area. She suddenly realized the power of higher rules. The spiritual power of heaven and earth converged wildly and exceeded her own limit. If she didn''t vent it, she would be in danger of going crazy. Today, Li Xian has entered a situation of selflessness. He only wants to vent his inner strength and doesn''t distinguish between the enemy and himself. This is really the military camp of the Southern Tang Dynasty. Although he has been evacuated far away for the sake of tonight''s affairs, few people will be spared if Li Xian really kills. If so, I''m afraid this great opportunity will become a disaster. "I owe it to your brother and sister." Xiao Ruan suddenly turned his head to take a look at Li Lingyue, and said indignantly that Li Lingyue had not yet reacted, but saw Xiao Ruan drink and suddenly shot. With the palm of her hand, it is clear that there is nothing but a clear sound. The snow in the sky seems to be cut by the palm in an instant, and the heaven and the earth seem to be divided. The hazy figure of Li Xian suddenly retreated, leaving a long gully where he just stood. Because of this blow, Li Xian''s attention immediately fell on Xiao Ruan and rushed forward with a roar. Xiao Ruan turned a deaf ear to this. He ignored Li Xian, who came from the front. He still rose and fell with his hands as slowly as painting. If Xiao Ruan just wanted to solve the battle with her strength, then at this moment, she really regarded Li Xian as an opponent. Of course, in essence, there is still a gap between Li Xian and her. However, even Xiao Ruan dare not be careless because of the power of Li Xian. Li Xian, who is in the state of selflessness, doesn''t care. His whole life is as fast as lightning. He sets off a whirlwind. Before he arrives, his sword Qi is overwhelming and turns into a curtain. However, Zia. With the waving of Xiao Ruan''s hands, the sword curtain just formed was torn apart in an instant. With the waving palms, the Qi machine came out, and the invisible killing machine had already formed a net. However, Li Xian almost speeded up at the same time, so he could not avoid it, and both sides suddenly passed by.Xiao Ruan''s head did not return, and he pressed his backhand down directly. The blue light fell from the sky, and the layers of Qi entangled with each other. Li Xian''s body shape kept on, and his instinctive backhand slapped out. The sound of thunderstorm suddenly appeared, which was very similar to Zhao Tianming''s skill of killing monsters. The lightning, which spread very fast, was like a maggot on the tarsal bone to meet the mountain. The next moment, the roar sounded, and the Qi broke away. Taking this opportunity, Li Xian let out a roar, and his spiritual power gathered in one place, turning into an invisible sword and falling in the air. However, Xiao Ruan was not afraid of this. He raised his right hand and waved it from top to bottom. Blue lights lit up on his fingertips and engraved it into a strange talisman. The next moment, talisman gathered at his fingertips. Xiao Ruan did not hesitate to point out, but pointed to the sky from bottom to top. One finger cuts off the sky. With the movement of Xiao Ruan, the sky and the earth changed color, and the sun and the moon were out of light. At this moment, the whole world seemed to be straight. A visible crack in the sky flashed away, and the falling lightsaber burst into pieces without resistance. With one man''s power to tear the sky, the immortal means nothing more than this. After all this, Xiao Ruan stepped back two steps and gasped violently. At the same time, Li Xian seemed to be back to pure brightness, looking at Xiao Ruan with a complicated look. After a long time, Li Xian said slowly, "thank you for your kindness." .. Chapter 670 Hearing what Li Xian said, Li Lingyue on one side didn''t know. So, at this point, things have gone beyond her imagination. After all, she can''t understand what happened just now with her vision. It''s just strange for Li Xian to thank Xiao Ruan, but it''s just strange in her heart. After all, the intensity of the battle just now has exceeded her understanding. Even, Li Lingyue never understood I don''t know. Xiao Ruan is so powerful that he can change the color of heaven and earth. Of course, what surprised her even more was that Li Xian was able to fight such a Xiao Ruan without falling behind. On the other hand, Xiao Ruan didn''t seem to appreciate Li Xian''s thanks. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "I''m not merciful. It''s your ability to survive. After the Epiphany, you''ve been reborn. How can you fight again?" In fact, Xiao Ruan didn''t know why she wanted to help Li Xian just now. Judging from the situation just now, no matter what choice she made, there was nothing wrong. Since Li Xian had the chance to go further, it was reasonable for her to kill or let Li Xian fall. After all, her goal was to separate the good fortune of the East Shenzhou in the future, and even occupy all of it. Today, the East Shenzhou is the best place The state already has the control of wanjianzong, and another Li Xian is making trouble for himself. But then again, one more Li Xian can make the situation more chaotic, and also give more opportunities to Tantrism. It''s not easy for people from Shangyu to come to Xiayu. Although she has worked hard for many years, it''s not easy for her to compete with Wan Jianzong. It''s not a bad thing to get a chance with Li Xian. It''s just that, faintly, Xiao Ruan is still aware of it If Li Xian is allowed to go on, maybe it will be very difficult for her to fight for the good fortune of dongshenzhou. After all, there is a nine heaven Xuannv standing behind Li Xian. You know, even in their world, Jiutian Xuannv is above everything else. Even after that event happened, she hasn''t made any big moves for many years, but mentioning Jiutian Xuannv is still a frightening existence. With her unique talent and a plan behind a super strong man, Li Xian''s fate has already become blurred, and she can no longer distinguish it clearly. Hearing Xiao Ruan''s words, Li Xian shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I''m joking. Li Xian was heartless and embarrassed about what happened just now. It''s just that she''s a girl..." Although Li Xian was in the situation of selflessness just now, he knew everything around him clearly, but he couldn''t control himself. He naturally guessed the possibility of Xiao Ruan''s keeping his hand. He helped himself by guiding himself to attack later. In addition, his epiphany was just the right method. No matter what the purpose Xiao Ruan was, he was embarrassed to fight this fight . Hearing this, Xiao Ruan frowned and said with a sneer, "it''s really troublesome. I knew I should have killed you." Li Xian said with a bitter smile, "it''s too late to regret now." Xiao Ruan''s eyes turned to Li Lingyue. After a little hesitation, he said, "since you step back, I''m not good at being aggressive. It''s just that she has a lot to do with some secret things in our sect. I can''t let her go. In addition, she has entered our secret sect. If you want to leave, you have to abandon her cultivation. Will you let her not practice in this life?" Hearing this, Li Lingyue couldn''t help looking at Li Xian. Her eyes were full of pleading. If she couldn''t practice with ordinary people, it would be very difficult for her to survive in this world. Moreover, once her cultivation was abandoned, she would suffer irreparable damage. This is definitely not a good choice. After pondering for a long time, Li Xian said, "there is no room for maneuver. If I can let my sister leave safely, I am willing to pay any price." No doubt, this is a very good condition, almost let the other party put forward any request, then, Xiao Ruan shook his head and said: "no discussion." Hearing this, Li Xian was shocked. What kind of trouble did Li Lingyue get into? He was able to make Xiao Ruan refuse to give up. He couldn''t help but look at Li Lingyue, who silently bowed his head. Obviously, he expected the result. After a little hesitation, Li Xian said, "in this case, I have to offend you." There is no doubt that Li Xian can not give up Li Lingyue here. This is his responsibility. Xiao Ruan snorted as if he expected the result. However, at this time, Li Lingyue suddenly stood up and said, "wait, I''ll go with you." "What?" Li Xian couldn''t help exclaiming. Li Lingyue went straight to Xiao Ruan and whispered. At first, Xiao Ruan was calm, but soon his face suddenly became surprised. "Is that true?" "It''s true. As long as you don''t interfere in my brother''s affairs, I''ll go back to Nanhai Tantric school with you." For a moment, Xiao Ruan was silent, and his eyes kept moving back and forth on Li Lingyue and Li Xian. It seemed that Li Xian didn''t know what conditions Li Lingyue had offered, but it was important to let Xiao Ruan do so. Unfortunately, he didn''t know. "Lingyue, you don''t have to be like this. I..." "Brother Huang, if you don''t ask me why you are willing to do this, I''m very moved. But after all, these troubles are caused by my willful and reckless actions. Moreover, if you have brother Huang after today, they won''t do anything to me. If brother Huang is really good for me, this matter will stop here. We can meet each other in the future."Li Lingyue said as if he had been appointed. Li Xian had mixed feelings in his heart. He had a thousand words, but he didn''t know how to say it. "You''re smart." Xiao Ruan seemed to have made up his mind. He shook his head and said, "in that case, follow me." "Don''t forget what you promised me." "You are very considerate of your brother." Xiao Ruan chuckled, took out a white inscription ring and threw it to Li Lingyue. The latter took the ring and came to Li Xian. With his fingers, the white light flashed in an instant. A group of white horses appeared out of thin air. Li Lingyue gave the white horse to Li Xian. Xiao Ruan said to one side, "this is a strange animal I got by chance. However, it is rebellious in nature and difficult to control. It can only be manipulated reluctantly. Although it can''t be obedient, this animal is good at hiding breath. If you put it around, those monsters won''t trouble you." Obviously, both Xiao Ruan and Li Lingyue knew that the target of monster invasion was him. Li Xian silently turns up the ring and looks at Li Lingyue with mixed feelings. He should have been the elder brother to protect the younger sister, but in the end he can''t do anything. A sense of powerlessness slowly enveloped him. After finishing all this, Li Lingyue turned back to Xiao Ruan, saluted Li Xianwei and said softly, "take care, brother." Seeing this, Li Xian clenched his teeth and turned to leave. He was afraid that if he delayed for a while, he would do something irrational. .. Chapter 671 The light of dawn in the sky is cool, and the whole snow field is stained with a light layer of gold, which is particularly dazzling. Li Xian walked on the snowy plain. His walking speed was not fast. It was not that he was not in a hurry. It was the white horse that gave him a headache. What was the meaning of a horse that could not be ridden. Of course, Li Xian can''t help it. The effect of the white horse''s hiding breath is really good. Although Li Xian doesn''t care about the attacks of ordinary monsters, the endless fighting is still a problem. Moreover, he also needs time to recover his mood and calmly consider what happened in a short time. In just a few days, Li Xian seemed to be separated from the rest of his life. Looking back, there was only pure white left in the vast snow plain. If it wasn''t for the white horse around him, he almost felt that everything he had experienced was a dream, which was very unreal. Li Lingyue''s sudden appearance, the secret hidden in her, the mysterious secret sect of the South China Sea, have overturned his previous cognition one by one. What''s the future? Li Xian, who had a clear goal, suddenly became confused. Clearly, his state of mind rose sharply and his strength improved by leaps and bounds. This kind of thing would make anyone excited and overjoyed, but Li Xian felt depressed. "To be strong, we must be more powerful. Nanhai Tantric school must have a good look one day." Perhaps, the root of my pain is that I don''t have enough strength. If I am strong enough, I won''t be so weak in front of Xiao Ruan. This is just the management of Shangyu sect. Mysterious Shangyu, what kind of world is it. When Li Xian was making up his mind, the earth suddenly trembled and the avalanche came. He stood in the same place, dazed. Of course, for Li Xian, there is no threat of an avalanche at all. To his surprise, the bright stars in the sky are also so brilliant in the daytime. Star cannon. Li Xian naturally recognized the effect of the super weapon from the system, and the whole sky was dazzled by the starlight. Something happened in the holy city. For a moment, Li Xian felt his heart sank. He took the white horse back to the ring with his backhand, and the whole man rose up and galloped towards the holy city. If it was not extremely urgent, they would never use the star cannon so recklessly. "It''s a pity that there''s no city that we''ve worked so hard to build." In the snow, outside the holy city, looking at the ruins of the city, Xue Jinlian''s face shows a look of regret. Behind her, Zhuge Liang, Zhou Yu and others also have a look of regret. This time they sent troops to canghuan area, and their losses are beyond calculation. Seeing this, Zhuge Liang could not help comforting: "imperial concubine, although the city is not here, it''s worth fighting back these monsters. If the imperial concubine and general Zhou Yu hadn''t arrived in time this time, I''m afraid our loss would be even greater." Xue Jinlian was noncommittal, and then asked coldly, "hum, by the way, where are Zhao Kuangyin and the Northern Song army?" Zhuge Liang shook his head and said, "I don''t have any news. The secret skill of the Taoist of Qing Dynasty is very strange, but the royal guards are looking for it." Hearing this, Xue Jinlian said bitterly, "these rats had better not come out all their lives. Otherwise, I will surely tear them to pieces to comfort our soldiers." When they heard this, no one thought it was too much. Even Zhuge Liang, Zhou Yu and others looked resentful. Originally, they besieged the Northern Song army and put it to death, but at that time Zhuge Liang surrounded it with fire and didn''t kill it. All along, Li Xian rarely slaughtered the city. All the officers and soldiers of the Tang Dynasty also adhered to this idea and didn''t have the habit of killing it all. Therefore, there was still a gate of life in the Chengcheng city at that time. However, it was the sudden appearance of monsters. Countless monsters rushed in from that gate and slaughtered the Northern Song army. While Zhuge Liang was still exploring the situation, he did not want Zhao Kuangyin to send for help. He hoped to help the Northern Song army out of the city for the sake of being a human race. They were willing to help the Tang Dynasty resist the monsters and said they had a way to deal with monsters. At that time, the generals of the Tang Dynasty could not bear the Northern Song army''s tragic death, and the matter was not dangerous, so they agreed to go down, and then pushed forward the defense line to cover the withdrawal of the Northern Song army. However, as soon as the Northern Song army left the city, it immediately returned and quickly escaped with that kind of mobile secret skill, and then created an avalanche, which was the retreat of the Tang Dynasty. In the end, the army of the Tang Dynasty fought fiercely with the monsters. There was a strong enemy in the front, but there was no way back, and the casualties were heavy. If Xue Jinlian and Zhou Yu had not brought the army, Zhuge Liang would have been a dead man now. There is no doubt that for the Tang Dynasty, Zhao Kuangyin and the Northern Song Dynasty were enemies. "The imperial concubine and empress calm down. The matter of the Northern Song Dynasty is the dereliction of duty." Zhuge Liang said regretfully. Xue Jinlian waved her hand and said, "a group of despicable people in the Northern Song Dynasty have nothing to do with you. What do you think of our army''s next action?"Zhou Yu took a look at Xue Jinlian and said, "it''s a matter of time here. We should rearrange our defense line and then rush to help general Xue." Zhuge Liang also said: "I think so, too." Hearing this, Xue Jinlian nodded and said nothing. Although she didn''t want to show it, her father was besieged in Bianliang city. If she didn''t worry that it was false, she would not follow Zhou Yu to the holy city as soon as she heard the news. It''s a pity that the change of things is far beyond everyone''s expectation. Originally, she thought that she could directly help Bianliang City, but she just wasted time here. Therefore, Xue Jinlian''s hatred for Zhao Kuangyin and the Northern Song Dynasty is beyond words. "General, what is that?" Suddenly, a soldier pointed to the sky and exclaimed in surprise. Everyone was stunned, and then looked into the air. There was a huge black cloud in the sky, which covered the sky and flew to this side from far and near. "Well, it seems to be alive." "You see, is it like a big sculpture?" "What sculpture can be so big." For a moment, the soldiers began to talk all over the place. It''s no wonder that they are like this. The scene in front of them is really incredible. Xue Jinlian and others, who stood in the front, were silent. They had a higher level of vision than ordinary people. At the moment, they could see clearly that the dark cloud was really alive. The size of the beast''s body and head was more than ten feet. Although it was not near, the fierce intention of killing had come first, which made people shiver. For a moment, Xue Jinlian and others were well prepared. They all knew that this might be the biggest crisis they encountered. .. Chapter 672 In the blink of an eye, the giant eagle in the air still came to the top of the people''s heads. The powerful evil spirit sent out, giving people a shivering feeling. Looking down at the head of the giant eagle, the original holy city had already become a ruin, with countless corpses. Of course, most of them were the corpses of demon beasts. As if he had known what had happened, the giant eagle raised his head to the sky and roared. It seemed that he was mourning for the dead beasts and venting his anger. At the next moment, the giant carving revealed that it was aimed at the army of the Tang Dynasty on the snowy plain. A pair of sharp eyes swept the people, and the overwhelming momentum fell from the sky. In a moment, the people of the Tang Dynasty retreated. Many ordinary soldiers were pale and even vomited blood. There was no doubt that the giant carving was powerful. "Well, what kind of monster is this?" In the Tang Dynasty, Xue Jinlian was the leader, and Zhanzhao baiyutang was also accompanied by the general of protecting the country. When he saw that the sculpture was so powerful, he couldn''t help looking dignified. Although they can resist the power of the giant carving, what about the rest? The soldiers of the Tang Dynasty were not afraid of death, but they could not die for nothing. Previous battles with monsters have made them understand that monsters of the same level are more powerful than practitioners, and they often need more talents to subdue and kill them, but the price is painful. Facing these monsters for the first time, the army of the Tang Dynasty was obviously unprepared, and it was very difficult to deal with ordinary monsters. At the moment, everyone was not sure how to deal with the more powerful monsters. "This should be the Gu carving among the monsters. Maybe it''s already at the level of demon king. If it''s not a practitioner in the realm of fitness, it''s hard to hurt it." All of a sudden, Zhang Haining, who was accompanying the crowd, looked at the giant carving in the air and said, his voice trembling slightly. He couldn''t hide his fear. He was obviously extremely afraid. Zhang Haining came here voluntarily, and there is no way to do it. All along, Wan Jianzong has been dealing with the space passage of monsters independently. The Millennium catastrophe is too far away. In fact, East China doesn''t know much about monsters. People as knowledgeable as Zhang Haining only know a little about them. But this is much better than others. Along the way, many rumors Zhang Haining knew also played a role. At the moment, he recognized what the monster in the air was. Xue Jinlian was stunned and said, "only the state of fit can hurt it?" Zhang Haining swallowed his saliva and replied: "it is said in the records that the level of demons and beasts is different from ours. We need to consider the blood and ability. Some demons may not have enough positive combat power, but they can also become high-level existence by virtue of some magical powers. The Gu carving has the ability to control the wind spirit. Although the noumenon is not very powerful, it has the wind spirit It''s hard to get close to all attacks. It''s said that only the practitioners in the fitness realm can break the body protecting wind spirit. As for other realms, it''s hard to say, but... " Zhang Haining''s words didn''t finish, but the meaning was very obvious. Xue Jinlian looked at the Gu carving in the air, and looked solemn. But she immediately said, "Kong Ming, Gong Jin, you lead the practitioners to escort the troops out, and I''ll break up with the two national protection generals." As soon as they said this, they couldn''t help but stop them. Xue Jinlian yelled, "don''t you listen to what the palace is saying? Go quickly." Hearing this, Zhuge Liang and Zhou Yu looked at each other, then saluted Xue Jinlian and said, "take care of yourself, imperial concubine." Then he led the army to withdraw. They all know that this is the right choice. If this Gu carving is really like Zhang Haining''s saying that only the fit state can break the defense, then it''s meaningless for them to leave. What''s more, the Qilin army is also responsible for the people who rush to rescue Xue Rengui in Bianliang city. If the loss here is heavy, then when they dispatch troops from the mainland of the Tang Dynasty It''s too long. In addition, there are bulky star guns in the army. If these things are destroyed and taken over by monsters, the consequences will be unimaginable. Although they know that Xue Jinlian is not a good choice, it is undoubtedly the most favorable choice at the moment. "Two generals, we''re the only ones left." Watching the crowd leave, Xue Jinlian takes a deep breath. She knows what will happen next. Zhan Zhao''s face was solemn and said calmly: "if it''s a critical moment, please don''t pay attention to us." Bai Yutang was much more relaxed and said with a casual smile, "I''d like to see if this thing is really so evil." However, without waiting for them to move, Gu Diao in the air seems to have found something of the army of the Tang Dynasty. With a strange cry, she swoops down. Seeing this, Xue Jinlian drinks softly and flies up to try to block Gu Diao''s attack route. On the other side, Zhanzhao baiyutang is unwilling to fall behind. For a moment, three figures rush up. Seeing the attack of the three men, Gu Diao suddenly slowed down, his wings opened and pulled up. At the same time, the blue light around him kept spreading. At the next moment, thousands of wind blades fell in the air and fell into the army of the Tang Dynasty. The attack was very sudden. Who could have thought that Gu Diao''s attack distance was so big, the blue wind blade whirled around and screamed in an instant.However, in a flash, hundreds of people fell in a pool of blood, which made the snow red. In addition to Zhuge Liang and Zhou Yu, who were reflected for the first time, protecting the people around them, countless wounded soldiers were left in other places. This sudden change scared countless people, Zhou Yu immediately cried out: "what are you doing? Evacuate according to the plan." His life was full of spiritual power, and he managed to control the scene of the impending disturbance. Then he and the monks in Zhuge Liang''s command team formed a defense line to prevent the poisonous eagle from attacking here. On the other hand, Xue Jinlian and others were also surprised. They also didn''t expect that Gu Diao''s attack range was so wide and the killing power was so powerful. What''s more, they didn''t expect that Gu Diao was so smart. Although they also know that monsters have wisdom, in the previous battles, monsters always run rampant and win by strength. Once they are enraged, they will go crazy and ignore everything. The response of Gu Diao is really beyond their expectation. However, it''s too late to regret at the moment. Seeing Gu Diao launch another dive, Xue Jinlian waves her hand and attacks for the first time. The flying ability of Gu Diao can advance, attack and retreat. Since it can''t stop its attack, it can only be interrupted for the first time. Seeing Xue Jinlian''s action, Zhan Zhao and Bai Yutang immediately understand what''s going on, and make the same choice at the first time. Three Yuanying realm experts attack together, which is strong enough and almost invincible in ordinary times. .. Chapter 673 However, in front of the demon king Gu Diao, their attack was like a baby. The blue wind spirit defense appeared, and the three men''s attack disappeared immediately when they fell on it, which could not produce any effect at all. The Gu Diao roared and launched the wind blade again. Its goal is very clear, that is to cause as much mass destruction as possible. In its eyes, the three human beings in front of him are the same as those below, which is not worth worrying about at all. However, Xue Jinlian doesn''t think so. She knows what Zhou Yu''s Qilin army stands for. Practitioners are not monsters. It''s unrealistic for Yuan Ying''s masters to kill tens of thousands of people among the armies, let alone the more powerful ones. In other words, Qilin army is the only choice to solve the siege of Bianliang city. If you lose a share here, Xue Rengui''s chance of survival will be less. She would never allow such a thing to happen. Xue Jinlian immediately yelled and urged her whole body to launch the last strike, trying to block Gu Diao''s attack. At this time, it seems that Gu Diao finally noticed the human race who tried to stop him for three or four times. His cold eyes flashed away. In a moment, all the wind blades focused on Xue Jinlian. Since you''re looking for death, it''s all for you. Anyway, it doesn''t matter who you kill first. In Gu Diao''s eyes, these are all dead people in front of you. Aware of Gu Diao''s intention, Zhan Zhao and Bai Yutang react for the first time, trying to resist this attack and save Xue Jinlian. However, in front of the wind blade, their speed seems so slow. In the blink of an eye, Xue Jinlian closes her eyes in despair. At this moment, her mind is blank. It turns out that death is so helpless. Would it be painful? She didn''t know. However, the imaginary death did not come as promised. Xue Jinlian felt that she had fallen into a warm and familiar embrace. She opened her eyes in amazement and saw the familiar face with a smile. "Your majesty Xue Jinlian can''t help but exclaim, and plunges into Li Xian''s arms. She is in pain. A strong woman will become vulnerable at this time. "Dear, I''m late." Li Xian stroked the beautiful hair of the woman in his arms, comforted her with a soft voice, and turned her eyes to Gu Diao, who was also surprised in the air, with cold eyes. "Your Majesty, please forgive me for not being well escorted." Zhanzhao and baiyutang are also relieved to see Xue Jinlian out of danger. When they see Li Xian again, they are surprised and kneel down to apologize. Li Xian said coldly: "get up." Zhan Zhao and Bai Yutang get up in fear. They know that Li Xian is really angry this time. On the other side, Li Xian put Xue Jinlian down and said in a soft voice, "well behaved, go and join Zhou Yu. Let me have it here." Xue Jinlian nodded and said in the same soft voice, "Your Majesty, be careful." Come on, she and Zhan Zhao, Bai Yutang and others walked towards the army. Gu Diao in the air was obviously very angry when he saw this scene. He roared and attacked again. Li Xian gave a cold smile. "Beast, seek death." In the face of Gu Diao, Li Xian is very indifferent. Although Li Xian has not improved much in his realm, his mood and use of power are different from those of the past. This kind of change can not be understood by outsiders. One hand is still his best skill of sword Qi, but the original common sword Qi has many changes out of thin air. Three sword Qi appear in the shape of a bow and whirl, forming a visible vortex in the air. Originally, the speed of the sword Qi was not fast, but the speed of the Gu carving was very fast. The vortex aroused by the invisible sword Qi collided with the blue spiritual power barrier. The barrier that Xue Jinlian and others could not shake together was immediately penetrated by the sword Qi. With a whine, the Gu Diao screamed, leaving a visible wound on his huge body. Blood splashed out, accompanied by feathers scattered. At that moment, a burst of cheers came. The officers and soldiers of the Tang Dynasty saw this scene. However, they were relieved. Xue Jinlian looked at Li Xian with dazzling eyes and a satisfied face. "It seems that your Majesty''s cultivation is more advanced." "Your Majesty is extraordinary." Zhanzhao and baiyutang are also full of admiration and admiration, and marvel at the means of communicating with heaven. Li Xian was not surprised by this attack. If he could only see one road in the road of cultivation before, even if he had some feeling, he could only see some quiet twists and turns. After all, he was just a small path, and still could not get away from the root. However, after the Epiphany after the battle with Xiao Ruan, Li Xian saw that there were infinite possibilities in his cultivation. Even the simplest operation of spiritual power contained countless metaphysical levels. With this level of Epiphany, combined with the supreme emperor''s decision and thirteen swordsmanship, which were the top skills, his strength naturally increased. Injured by the sword Qi, the Gu Diao seems to be completely angered. With a roar, the original huge omission suddenly expanded by three points, followed by a tornado rising from the ground, linking the heaven and earth, the spiritual power converges and surges wildly, and the sky is covered with dark clouds. The snow raised by the tornado dances and flies, and the powerful force makes people unstable.It''s hard to imagine that the officers and soldiers of the Tang Dynasty had ever seen this kind of strange phenomena. These were all made by monsters all the time. It''s almost impossible for them to escape in the face of this level of attack. "It''s really a worry. The power of the demon king really deserves its reputation." Compared with other people, Li Xian can understand the strength of this blow. There are some rules of heaven and earth in this tornado. Under this power, ordinary people can''t resist it. Although he can guarantee that he will be safe, I''m afraid none of the officers and soldiers of the Tang Dynasty will be spared. As for whether he can stop this attack, Li Xian himself is not sure. After all, Gu Diao''s attack range is too large, but he also knows that he can''t let this kind of attack approach. Now he has a drink and Xuanyuan sword in his hand. The power of the thirteen swordsmen converged on Xuanyuan sword and soon reached the critical point. However, this was not enough. Li Xian needed more strength to deal with this huge attack. Where does this power come from. In ancient Kunlun. Imitating the method of controlling Qi that he learned from Xiao Ruan at that time, Li Xian condensed his sword Qi with it. Between heaven and earth, a huge sword with a length of more than 100 Zhang was slowly cut down. It is not inferior to the tornado that links heaven and earth. It should not be said that it is more powerful. Li Xian himself did not think that this sword would have such power. He was stunned for a moment. .. Chapter 674 At the next moment, the sword tornado disappeared into nothingness. Only a gully of more than 100 Zhang long was left on the snow plain. The strong wind roared and the snow flew over but could not fall. However, the Gu carving in the air was divided into two parts and fell to the ground suddenly. In an instant, it disappeared, and even the body was not left. The power of this sword is incredible. This moment, as if the whole world is silent. Long live your majesty Long live your majesty Long live your majesty Just for a moment, the cheers of the tsunami came, and the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty knelt down on the plastic film to worship Li Xian, and worshiped him as if he were a God. Li Xian was dumbfounded, but he had nothing to do. He wanted to get everyone up. After all, there was something more important to do, but he didn''t want to feel a pain in his chest and almost fell to the ground. Feeling the emptied spiritual power and weak limbs in his body, Li Xian couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said to himself, "this kind of attack really can''t be used casually." Among them, Li Xian can also guess that Xiao Ruan''s Kunlun skill is to push his spiritual power to the limit. In short, it''s a way to break through himself. This is the truth. He doesn''t know how important he is. He forces such a huge attack and tries to control the power of heaven and earth with his sword Qi. If he doesn''t have a firm foundation, he will be dead now It''s not that easy. "Your Majesty, are you all right?" Xue Jinlian seems to be aware of Li Xian''s mistake. She runs to help her, but Li Xian waves her hand to show her not to move. She forces herself to stand up and let everyone get up. At this moment, the invasion of demons and beasts, and the encounter of Gu Diao, a powerful enemy, all the people''s spirits have declined to the extreme, which is obviously more unfavorable for future battles. Li Xianzheng can take this opportunity to build momentum and let people regain their confidence. Naturally, he can''t show any tired posture at this time. In fact, as Li Xian expected, the cheers of the soldiers never stopped. Seeing this scene, Li Xian nodded silently. There are still many things to do. The invasion of monsters is undoubtedly a great disaster for them. However, now there is a good start. After so many things, it''s their turn to fight back. However, at this time, Zhan Zhao suddenly walked quickly, his face dignified, Li Xian instinctively had a bad feeling. "Your Majesty, what happened to master Zhang?" Li Xian didn''t know that Zhang Haining was with the army, but this was the only one who was called the Heavenly Master in the whole Tang Dynasty, and then Zhang Daoling, who was called the little angel in private. Li Xian, the little boy of Zhang Daoling, has an order not to leave the palace. First, it is to protect him, and second, it is a bargaining chip to balance Zhang Haining. All along, Li Xian can''t say what kind of feelings he has for Zhang Haining, an old God. At the moment, I suddenly heard the news, but I couldn''t reflect it for a moment. Finally, Li Xian seems to have come back to his senses and spit out two words with a gloomy face: "lead the way." Zhanzhao did not dare to say much. He hurried through the crowd with Li Xian. Not far away, a group of soldiers formed a circle. Before he got close, he heard bursts of low sobs. Seeing Li Xian appear, the crowd quickly separated from each other. On the snow, in a pool of blood, Zhang Haining lies on the ground, and two young people cry in a low voice. Both of them were young soldiers in the army. They had just come of age and had just been sent to the holy city. They were the first batch of candidates for the development of the holy city in the Tang Dynasty. Later, Xue Rengui attacked, and these young soldiers were left behind. Just now, when Gu Diao attacked in the first round, people couldn''t dodge. It was Zhang Haining who blocked the attack for the two children, but he was seriously injured. After a look at Zhang Haining, Li Xian knew that the old man''s life had come to an end. Originally, his cultivation was not high, but now his heart was broken by the attack of Gu Diao. It was a miracle that he could leave a breath. "You go down." Li Xian coldly said, people dare not say more, many people watched Zhang Haining retreat silently. In fact, in addition to the two soldiers rescued by Zhang Haining, many of the practitioners here today are promoted by Zhang Haining. The Tianshi mansion was intended to serve Li Xianzheng as a symbol of strange people and scholars, and to balance the power of various sects. Zhang Haining did a very good job in this aspect. Even after Zi ah lost countless practitioners in the war with the Qing Dynasty, it was Zhang Haining''s existence that enabled the Tang Dynasty to reorganize its practitioners without spending much time. Over the years, Li Xian has been able to concentrate on the development of military and political affairs without Zhang Haining, who is in charge of all kinds of religious practitioners. Although this old master has a great style, he always scolds people and has a strange temper, in the final analysis, he has never done anything bad, except that sometimes he is very annoying. When Li Xianlai comes to Zhang Haining''s side, Zhan Zhao, Xue Jinlian and several soldiers consciously stand a little farther away. For a moment, the original joy of killing Gu Diao is diluted to the extreme, and the only thing left is grief. "What else do you want?" Li Xian did not cover up, nor comfort."Well, if I say I want to see you die, your majesty can wipe his neck." Zhang Haining coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, then laughed and said, "forget, with your Majesty''s strength today, I''m afraid you can''t die." Li Xian shook his head and said, "I''ll take good care of Zhang Daoling. As for your son, as long as he doesn''t violate the laws of the Tang Dynasty, I guarantee that he will never be worried." "I know." Zhang Daoling put on a smile and said, "your majesty and I have known each other for a long time. I know something about your Majesty''s nature. I have nothing to worry about." "By the way, I have something here for your majesty." Zhang Daoling held out his hand and took out a piece of Bai Juan from his arms to Li Xian''s hands. He said, "I wanted to give it to your majesty for a long time, but I haven''t figured out how to speak. Now, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. By the way, the two children still hope your majesty can enlighten them. Young people, life and death may not be clear enough to let go." Smell speech Li Xian tiny a Zheng, immediately say: "I know." Zhang Haining nodded, showed a smile of self mockery and said: "it seems that I am really old. In the past, I would not mind these things, people..." In the middle of the speech, Zhang Haining''s breath suddenly stopped. On this day, only a few of Zhang Haining died with a smile in the history of the Tang Dynasty. Later generations only know Zhang Daoling, the angel of heaven and earth, but only a few people remember the old man who died in the snow. .. Chapter 675 Zhang Haining''s death did not make Li Xian too much immersed in grief, and soon he picked up the mood to attract the generals, now the situation has no time to delay. Under the narration of Kong Ming and others, Li Xian quickly understood the current situation. Under the exploration of the royal guards, it has been found out that the place where Wan Jianzong set up the seal is a place called cangqiongjian in the realm of fantasy, which is also the place where most monsters gather. In other places of the canghuan realm, there are also several space channels for demons. Although we still don''t understand the principle of these demons coming here, we can be sure that they can only appear everywhere in the canghuan realm. Undoubtedly, this is a relatively good information. After a little meditation, Li Xian began to give orders. "Zhanzhao, when you return to Chang''an, you will bring Ou Yezi immediately. Kongming, you and Gong Jin will lead the army to support Bianliang city first." "I''ll obey you." After hearing this, Xue Jinlian looked like she wanted to say something. Li Xian naturally understood what she meant. He nodded and said, "you should follow the Qilin army. Pay attention to your safety.". Hearing the words, Xue Jinlian hurriedly said, "thank you, sir." Then Li Xian took out several letters and handed them to Bai Yutang. He said, "you should send these letters in person. You must complete them in the above chronological order." Bai Yutang took the letter and said, "yes, your majesty." When everything was arranged properly, Li Xian had his own worries. He left behind some troops to clean up the battlefield, and the rest of them left quickly. Called the two young soldiers that Zhang Haining protected that day, Li Xian pondered for a long time and said, "you two should send Zhang Tianshi''s coffin back to Chang''an." "It''s your majesty." Obviously, the two men are still immersed in grief. Li Xian doesn''t deliberately think about Zhang Haining''s entrustment. He is very clear that there are some things that others say are not as same as himself. Whether these two teenagers can pass the demons in the future depends on their own. However, if they want to have this day, they should first live and escort the coffin is another thing Another way to let them leave the battlefield, at least, should not let the two lives saved by Zhang Haining die here. However, other people, they should die. Li Xian doesn''t know. What he knows is that many people will die in this war. However, if we let it go, more people will die. Li Xian doesn''t know whether his choice is right or wrong. Maybe this is the emperor''s loneliness and helplessness. Three days later, the dusty Zhan Zhao and Ou Yezi rushed back to the ruins of the holy city. Under the command of Li Xian, the original dilapidated holy city had been cleaned up. This was a front-line base for the expansion of the Tang Dynasty. Even after suffering huge losses, it still needed to be rebuilt. However, different from before, there is a cemetery outside the city to bury the dead soldiers. "Your Majesty, Mr. Ou Yezi is here." "I see. Go down." After Li Xianduan sat in the middle of the Chinese Army''s tent, there stood Ou Yezi, who looked lonely and proud. For a moment, they were speechless and silent to each other. After a long time, Li Xian broke the silence and said, "you should know what I called you for?" Ou Yezi nodded and said, "yes, you are for it." With that, Ou Yezi directly took out the Tianyuan stone that Li Xian had seen once and put it on the table. He didn''t have any hesitation, which was very different from what Li Xian thought. In Li Xian''s opinion, ouyezi should know what wanjianzong needs from Tianyuan stone, but he didn''t say it all the time. There must be some important reason why he took it away by himself. Before, he had tried several ways to get Tianyuan stone from ouyezi, but who was like this family to take it out directly. This surprised Li Xian. As if aware of Li Xian''s incomprehension, Ou Yezi casually sat down and said, "in fact, it''s useless for me to take this thing. After all, this thing is made by me, but it''s just a replica." Hearing this, Li Xian was stunned. Although he didn''t get along with Ou Yezi for a long time and didn''t know much about it, he knew very well that such a master of sword casting as Ou Yezi would never imitate. Ou Yezi seems to be in the memory, frowning and saying: "I have traveled a lot of places, not only in East China, but also about the existence of demons and beasts. The truth about the so-called Millennium catastrophe is that there is something wrong with the seal. Although the person who designed the seal is very skillful, it is not a simple thing to seal the space, no matter how subtle the seal is It also takes time to regain strength, so every millennium, the seal will become very weak. " Hearing this, Li xianmeng thought of something and said in dismay: "so, this seal can be destroyed. Maybe one day, his strength will be exhausted?" "You''re smart." Ou Yezi nodded and said: "this possibility has always existed, and with the passage of time, the situation has become more and more serious. It''s just that the existence of the seal design is beyond our understanding. In other words, they only exist in the legendary world. Therefore, many people have been trying to repair, strengthen and change these seals for many years, Although some progress has been made, the effect is not obvious. Until many years ago, someone found a kind of material that we can''t understand in an abandoned seal. "Li XianMei frowned and thought of something. He blurted out: "Tianyuan stone?" "Not bad." Ou Yezi said: "it''s something we can''t understand. It can combine the power of various attributes. I searched a lot of ancient books, studied for a long time and made imitations." "There''s something wrong with this replica." "Yes, although Tianyuan stone can play the role of integrating attributes, the problem is that its purity is not enough. If you want to bear such a strong seal force, you must refine it. However, this kind of Tianyuan stone, which can integrate all attributes, is extremely fragile and not afraid of any attributes. It is very difficult to refine it. Finally, someone put forward an idea, which may be able to pass The power generated after sacrifice does not belong to any attribute. " "How many lives does it take to refine a qualified Tianyuan stone?" "I don''t know. Someone has done several experiments. Judging from the results, it''s hundreds of thousands of creatures. Maybe, before I took back this Tianyuan stone, wanjianzong had been sacrificing and refining for many years. Maybe, it doesn''t use many people now." Ou Yezi sighed, and his expression was very helpless. Li Xian''s heart sank when he heard about hundreds of thousands of people. He finally understood why Ou Yezi never mentioned it. .. Chapter 676 "And it''s just a possibility." Ou Yezi sighed, looking a little annoyed and helpless, and said, "the materials used to make the Tianyuan stone are very rare. In order to test the semi-finished Tianyuan stone, it was the only one left. I don''t know what the experiment was like at that time. From what I saw, it was enough to prove the cruelty of the experiment When Zong took back this Tianyuan stone, he didn''t receive much hindrance. Otherwise, with your ability at that time, you may not take me away. " Undoubtedly, this is the first time that Ou Yezi and Li Xian have talked heart to heart. Unfortunately, Li Xian is not excited by what they are talking about. No doubt, on the surface, it doesn''t seem to be a very difficult problem to calculate. Once the monster completely loses control and invades East China, countless people will die. No one can predict how things will end in the end. Don''t even think about it if you expect the Terrans in Shangyu to help you. Using Tianyuan stone to fight for a predictable result seems to be a business that can be made without loss. However, how can the lives of more than 100000 people be measured by whether they are worth it or not. After pondering for a long time, Li Xian asked, "do you mean that seal will be restored after a period of time, and then wait for the next millennium?" Ou Yezi nodded and said: "theoretically, it is so. However, this outbreak of animal tide is a long time earlier than the record. God knows when the next one will be." "That has nothing to do with me." Li Xian smile, did not go to take the stone, straight up to leave, at this moment, he has made a decision. Looking at Li Xian''s back, Ou Yezi sighed. He didn''t know whether it was disappointment or joy. This is an unsolved problem in itself. The reason why he took out the Tianyuan stone and gave it to Li Xian was that he didn''t want to take the responsibility. He knew that this matter was very important, but he didn''t have the courage to make this decision. Even, he had countless ways to destroy the stone, but he did not. For a moment, Ou Yezi looked at the Tianyuan stone on the table, dazed. However, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the camp, behind Ou Yezi. Although Ou Yezi''s fighting power is not strong, he is also a well-known master of Yuanying realm. At the moment when the shadow appears, Ou Yezi tries to defend with his backhand. He doesn''t know that the shadow is extremely fast. He doesn''t give ou Yezi time to react at all. He directly lands his hand on his neck. In an instant, Ou Yezi faints and the shadow picks up the Tianyuan stone, Disappeared. I don''t know how long later, Ou Yezi wakes up. He is shocked to recall what happened before. He turns around and looks again. Sure enough, the Tianyuan stone on the table has disappeared. In a panic, Ou Yezi rushed out of the tent, but it was already night. God knows how long he was in a coma. In an instant, Ou Yezi fell into despair. Li Xian had already left the camp, and Ou Yezi did not expect the people in the camp to find the person who knocked him out. The other party could appear in the camp quietly. The high strength of these soldiers could not be dealt with. However, what really frightened Ou Yezi was what the other party wanted to do when they took the Tianyuan stone. Whether it''s to destroy the Tianyuan stone and completely cut off the chance of repairing the monster passage in the East China, or whether someone wants to use the Tianyuan stone with blood sacrifice, Ou Yezi doesn''t know what kind of result he wants in his heart. At the same time, a very strange thing happened in Bianliang city. No, to be exact, it was very strange from the beginning. Although it was late at night, Xue Rengui and Zhou Yu, who came to the military mansion, did not rest. They were silent around the battle map. These people are famous generals in the army and famous sergeants. By virtue of their intelligence and ability, no matter what kind of war or what kind of situation, they are not so silent. However, it is just such a scene at this moment. Half a day ago, Xue Jinlian and others rushed to Bianliang city for fear of delay. But when they came to Bianliang City, they saw another scene. In their imagination, the situation of monster attacking the city did not happen. Although Bianliang city was broken, they kept it intact. After entering the city, they found that although the rosefinch army had suffered losses in recent days, they did not imagine it If the only thing in trouble is that Guo Jia was injured in the attack. All of a sudden, Zhou Yu broke the silence. "General Xue, can you tell me the situation again?" Xue Rengui nodded his head and said, "at first, these monsters attacked fiercely from all directions. I insisted according to the meaning of fengxiao. Sure enough, soon there will be local practitioners from canghuan region to help guard the city. This is also what fengxiao expected. According to his calculation, you should also get the news and rush to help us until we join forces, You can fight back. But I don''t want to. You didn''t come according to the time calculated by fengxiao. At the same time, fengxiao was assassinated, but it wasn''t, but it was very strange. The other party seemed to know the time when I sent Zhanzhao and them back. As soon as they left, these monsters appeared to attack. Later, although these monsters were still besieged, the attack momentum was not so fierce. I knew something was wrong and tried to stop you from coming, but... ""There''s something fishy about it." Zhou Yu nodded and said, "at that time, the holy city was also attacked by monsters, which delayed our support time. But why? What was the purpose of the other party''s doing this?" Hearing the speech, the crowd could not help but silence. Suddenly, Zhuge Liang suddenly stood up and exclaimed, "I have a guess. It may be strange, but it may well explain the current situation." "Yes, sir." For a moment, people''s eyes looked at Zhuge Liang. "Maybe these monsters are just a bait." Hearing this, people''s faces were confused. It can be said that now the monster is their biggest enemy and the biggest crisis. However, where did the bait come from. At this time, Zhou Yu suddenly thought of something, frowned and said: "what you mean is that if the monster''s goal is to liberate the channel and attack on a large scale, what they are doing now is illogical. At least, from their interests, this is not the most sensible choice, but from their tactical ability, they will not do such unreasonable things ¡£¡± Besides Zhuge Liang and Zhou Yu, others were even more confused. .. Chapter 677 Seeing people''s puzzled look, Zhuge Liang explained: "in fact, it''s complicated to say, but it''s actually very simple. I dare to ask you, regardless of your strength, what''s the tactical level of these monsters?" Xue Rengui frowned and said: "to be fair, the overall war situation is not clear, but from the perspective of local operations, these monsters are not weak, plus their own strength is strong, otherwise we would not be so passive." Zhuge Liang said: "that''s right. These monsters are obviously organized and planned. They try their best to give full play to their strong points in combat. There is no doubt that the other side''s commander-in-chief ability is not weak. However, I am very surprised that since the other side has this ability, why do they give up large-scale war instead of harassing, raiding and dividing the battlefield? You know, let''s do our duty No one can command this monster army in this way. " "It''s true. According to the current news, if we gather the monster troops and go down all the way, we will surely achieve much greater results than now, and even we can''t resist it." Guan Yu said. "Can it be that the other side has another plan or internal contradictions?" Zhao Yun hesitated and said. "General Zilong has a point, and this is also the first contradiction. The contrast of the opponent''s tactical ability before and after." Zhuge Liang continued with a slight pause: "from this we can see the second contradiction, where the other party''s information comes from. If we say that these monster attacks are random, but the first attack is that you captured Bianliang City, and the second is that we besieged the Northern Song army. It seems too coincidental." Zhou Yu went on to say, "it can be concluded from this that the other party is at least observing us. It is absolutely premeditated. If these are all coincidences, it is OK. But with the first question, it is not necessarily." Xue Rengui nodded, showed a sudden expression and said: "in this way, according to your Majesty''s information, the monster attack has been advanced for a long time. If I were a demon clan, I would have known that the channel would be open. Even if the time is advanced, even if it is a hasty attack, I will not do this kind of irregular, inconsistent thing. So, it is really not simple." At this point, the generals in the barracks all show a sudden look. In fact, none of these problems will attract people''s attention when they are taken out alone, but when they are combined together, they will become a huge mystery. Although they will not come to any definite conclusion, it is enough to make people expect a very terrible consequence. "What should we do now? Do you shrink back? " Guan Yu is obviously not interested in this kind of speculation, and his problem is also the most direct. No matter what kind of speculation he makes, how to do it is the key. Another problem is that even if he knows that there may be a third-party force besides collecting money, it will not help them in the present situation. Zhou Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, general Guan. This seemingly unimportant guess is very helpful to us. At least, we can be sure that if there are third-party forces, then these monsters are their key links. If not, there must be contradictions or inadequate preparation within these monsters, no matter what the possibility is Sex, can let us determine a thing, we have a chance to annihilate these monsters "What do you mean, Sergeant?" Guan Yu frowned, obviously did not understand Zhou Yu''s words. "Gongjin means that we can leave Bianliang city." Zhuge Liang said with a smile. After that, Zhuge Liang and Zhou Yu looked at each other and laughed. They obviously understood each other''s meaning. However, others were puzzled. On the other side, in a dry well in Bianliang City, there was a faint voice. According to the sound, the space under the dry well is infinitely larger than that on the ground. It turns out that the underground has been excavated with tunnels extending in all directions. Obviously, the project is huge and can''t be completed in a day or two. In the tunnel, there were a group of black people, nearly a hundred of them. They were silent and motionless. They were close to the walls of the tunnel, and the space was narrow. It seemed that they were just wooden piles. "Reverence, the army of the Tang Dynasty began to withdraw, and the first group of people left the original Bianliang city." A black man knelt on the ground and said respectfully, but his eyes quietly glanced to the end of the corridor, where a black figure sat upright, covered by a layer of green gauze tent, unable to see the exact shape. "Evacuate, what the hell are these guys doing? Is the demon clan not obedient and attacking too tightly?" After the gossamer, a low and old voice came slowly. "No, we in the demon clan have been controlling the rhythm of the siege, and their troops have just turned. In theory, even if they want to leave, they won''t be in such a hurry." Said the man in black. After a long silence in the green gauze tent, the voice came again: "let the demon clan attack them. This time, the killer must be forced out. Ah, yes, prepare the second plan. We will use it soon." "Yes, sir. However, there is still something missing in the second plan. Is it necessary to be in such a hurry?"The man in black hesitated and said. "Hum, naturally, it is necessary. Someone in the Tang Dynasty may have noticed our existence. Ah, unexpectedly, someone can see the problem after hurting a Guo Jia. There are many capable people in the Tang Dynasty. If it is not for the lack of time, I would like to take the Tang Dynasty into my hands. Now, I can only kill people." The voice behind the curtain seems rather regretful. "With your ability, what''s the fear of the little Tang Dynasty? Your subordinates can capture the generals of the Tang Dynasty alive and present them to you." Said the man in black. "Capture alive, hum, it''s up to you?" The voice behind the green gauze tent said with disdain: "if you have half the ability of the generals of the Tang Dynasty, I will not hide in this tunnel and not see the sun." "Please forgive me for my incompetence." On hearing this, the man in Black said quickly, but his eyes were full of reluctance and anger. "All right, get ready." The person after green gauze account says impatiently. "Yes, sir." A moment later, there was no one in the tunnel. The green tent suddenly separated from the middle, and the shadow sitting in it stood up slowly, turned out to be a set of Dark Armor. What''s more weird is that it''s just a suit of armor, and there''s no one inside. .. Chapter 678 When Li Xian arrived at tianqiongjian, he realized that something was wrong. Cangqiong stream is located in a secret valley in the east of canghuan domain. It was very difficult to find it. However, when you know what you are looking for, combined with the ability of the royal guards, it is no longer a secret here. Besides, this time, the animal tide was more than everyone''s calculation, and almost all the people in the heaven magic realm were fleeing. At this time, the only place where the practitioners could be summoned was naturally the sky stream, and only wanjianzong had the ability. "I''m still a little late." Looking at the mountains with scattered aura and endless blood in the middle, Li Xian''s face was a bit ugly. It was expected that he would be late, but now the situation of tianqiongjian caught him by surprise. Originally, he thought that the decisive battle between wanjianzong and monsters would not start so soon. That''s why he came here alone. In the final analysis, this matter is related to the future of East China. However, he was unable to take risks with the whole Tang Dynasty. In addition to the situation of tianyuanshi, Li Xian finally made this decision. But at the moment, there is a strong air of blood evil in the sky. It''s obvious that there were countless lives dying not long ago. Even Li Xian, a layman who has just entered the realm of fitness for a short time, can see clearly how terrible things happened in the sky stream. After a little hesitation, Li Xian went straight into the sky stream, but the speed was much slower. The situation here was unclear, so he had to be careful. Although he knew that he would die, he would not waste his life in such a place. With the deepening of Li Xian''s face, it is not difficult to see that along the way, the ruins after the battle are everywhere. There are many incomplete corpses and scattered weapons. Perhaps, the only thing that can make Li Xian a little more relaxed is that most of these corpses are the remains of monsters. "It seems that although the incident happened suddenly, Wan Jianzong was prepared." Just, think of the number of monsters, this little bit of ease disappeared in an instant. All of a sudden, Li Xian, who was walking, stopped. He suddenly turned around and yelled, "come out." Almost at the same time when he thought of his words, a dark shadow swished into the woods. Li Xian would let him escape from his own eyes. At the moment, he grabbed it with his backhand, and a huge force swept over. With Li Xian''s present strength, this seemingly easy to grasp strength has been unimaginable. The figure screamed, and the whole person was directly pulled to Li Xian''s eyes. "Die, die for me." Originally, Li Xian didn''t want to kill him. After all, judging from his figure, he should be a man. He wanted to inquire about the situation here. However, the figure seemed to be crazy and rushed directly at Li Xian. The broken sword in his hand stabbed him as if he had seen his enemy. Fortunately, the opponent''s strength is poor, only the golden elixir realm, and the hand is not exquisite. Li Xian takes off the broken sword with a little backhand, grabs it, and the figure is held. He struggles constantly, but his body can''t move. Until now, Li Xiancai finally had a chance to look at each other carefully, but he couldn''t help taking a breath. In front of him, he was only in his early twenties. His hair was scattered, and his body was dirty. Mud and blood were mixed together. New blood was flowing from his stomach. There, a ferocious wound almost penetrated his body, blood and flesh were blurred, and internal organs were faintly visible. "Don''t move." Li Xianlai didn''t think much about it. He held him down and poured a steady stream of spiritual power into it. After such a serious injury, I really don''t know how he survived. "Die, die, die for me." However, the figure did not seem to pay attention to Li Xian''s good intentions at all. He clapped his hand on Li Xian''s chest. He struggled to escape and disappeared into the woods. Li Xian, who stepped back half a step, sighed. It was almost impossible to hurt him with the strength of the young man, and it was even more impossible to escape. If he had not been careful in his hurry, he would not have been so. After a little thought, he understood the course of the matter. He thought that the man should have been excessively frightened and lost his mind. Looking at the direction of the man''s escape, Li Xian hesitated for a moment and continued to walk towards the woods. The young man''s injury was beyond remedy. If he honestly let himself rescue, he might still be able to live a longer time, but what happened just now has sentenced him to death. Perhaps, this is also a better result. Li Xian thought silently, at least, in this case of losing consciousness, he could not feel the pain, and could not recall what happened to Li. Even if he treated him, he just continued his life, and would make his last life live in pain. It would be a good choice for him to leave like this. At this moment, Li Xian inexplicably has a sense of powerlessness, and his pace of progress has become faster. The young man who was injured just now gave him some information to prove that there should be no danger along the way.As he went deeper and deeper, there were more and more corpses around him. In the end, the corpses of the Terran and the monster were almost the same. Looking at those corpses whose faces were already indistinguishable and even incomplete, Li Xian''s anger became more and more intense. Why on earth did they die and for what? However, no one here can answer his question. Suddenly, the woods came to the end, the world in front of us suddenly opened up, and the sound of water was clear. Not far away, a small waterfall fell from the hill, forming a small pool. Obviously, this should be the sky stream. From the bottom up, it seems that the waterfall really flows down from the sky. Of course, the reason for Li Xian''s judgment is not this, but because there are several practitioners of the golden elixir realm standing around the pool. Looking at their clothes, they should be disciples of wanjianzong. "Stop." As soon as they saw Li Xian, they immediately became alert, pressed their palms on the sword and asked. "Li Xian of Tang Dynasty, are you elder Zhao Tianming of wanjianzong?" Rarely, Li Xian was very polite to the disciples of Wan Jianzong. "Li Xian?" The disciples looked at each other, and suddenly one of them said, "please follow me." Li Xian Wen Yan smile, straight to the pool, casually asked: "you are not afraid that I am false?" "You''re joking. The one who can come here to die at this time will not be the enemy anyway." .. Chapter 679 The young disciple of wanjianzong laughed and started to open the pool. However, Li Xian stood in the same place, his mind echoed the words he had just heard, and his mood was hard to calm down. What is the experience that makes a person so desperate. "Please." At this time, the disciple of wanjianzong had opened the pool, and a ladder appeared in the water and spread down. Without doubting him, Li Xian went straight into the ladder, followed by the disciple. The length of the ladder was longer than Li Xian had imagined. It took a long time for it to become flat. In the deep cave, the man-made lights are on and off, just like the East China and their future at the moment. "This way, please, Lord. They are at the entrance of the passage at the moment." The disciple consciously went to the front to lead the way. Obviously, he was very familiar with this place. There were many twists and turns in the underground cave. It was obvious that they were all man-made, and he could feel all kinds of spiritual fluctuations. They should be all the ways Wan Jianzong wanted to seal the passage of demons and beasts. Li Xian quietly stroked the surrounding rock wall with his fingers, and his heart was clear. Sure enough, this is the last line of defense. The materials of these rock walls are obviously unusual and extremely strong. I think wanjianzong is ready. If one day things come to an irreparable situation, it will completely close down here and delay the attack of monsters. As for the people here, they will probably be buried with them. All of a sudden, the light in front of us brightened up. Against the backdrop of various halos, everything was surrounded by a beautiful layer of light and shadow. The exit of the cave was a larger stone cave. As Li Xian walked away, countless eyes fell on him in an instant. All kinds of different breath swept away from him and soon disappeared. It seems that Wan Jianzong is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. No doubt, although it was just a moment, Li Xian was keen to capture the almost unusual power, which made him feel a faint threat. The clan from Shangyu was really extraordinary. "Suzerain, this self styled emperor of the Tang Dynasty has come to see you." The young disciple of wanjianzong came to a middle-aged man sitting on the ground with his eyes closed and said respectfully. As soon as the words came out, there were bursts of surprise around them. Obviously, they were very surprised by Li Xian''s appearance. The middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes and said, "go down." "It''s the Lord." The young disciple turned to leave. At this time, the middle-aged man''s eyes fell on Li Xian. Then he slowly got up and said, "Chen Xiao, the leader of wanjianzong in East China, has heard about the great name of the Tang Emperor for a long time. Today, his name is well deserved." Li Xian said with a smile: "I''ve heard the name of wanjianzong for a long time. I didn''t expect it to be like this when I first met." As he said that, his eyes swept the whole cave. Although he was psychologically prepared, the strength of wanjianzong surprised him. There were less than 300 people in the cave, and the lowest level also had the highest level of Jindan. You know, this was the number of strong people left after the war between them and monsters. How terrible a complete wanjianzong was. Chen Xiao said with a smile: "there was some misunderstanding between the Tang emperor and us before, but now that the Tang emperor has come, all the things before are gone. Please come and have a look." Hearing this, Li Xian hesitated and stepped forward. After walking in, he found that the wall behind Chen Xiao seemed different. If you look at it carefully, it seems to be transparent and something is constantly swimming inside. Chen Xiao said: "this is the space channel for monsters to enter our world. At the moment, we can suppress them for the time being. Only a part of monsters appear in the realm of canghuan. When the cliff is destroyed, East China will become the world of monsters." Li Xian nodded and asked the question he had been thinking for a long time: "can''t you destroy this passage?" All the time, Li Xian didn''t know why he knew the monster would come from this channel, but he didn''t try to destroy it completely. Chen Xiao said with a smile: "the emperor of the Tang Dynasty didn''t know that this space passage was originally formed by a space gap. The space theory is so mysterious that no one can explain it clearly. However, it is certain that the existence of a space gap is fatal to any space. If you let it go, the space gap will continue to expand and eventually engulf the whole world Chaos. And the size and strength of the space gap are also different. The strong space gap can only be limited, but can not be destroyed. The name of the space channel is just a space crack controlled by a person. " Hearing this, Li Xian turned his lips. He just wondered whether he believed it or not. As for what happened, he didn''t expect to know the cause and effect. The only problem he was thinking about now was how to solve the immediate crisis. "What about Tianyuan stone? Did you bring Tianyuan stone?" When Li Xian wanted to ask if there was a way to solve the problem, he heard a loud voice, and immediately saw a figure suddenly appear in front of him. It was Liu Tianyuan who had a meeting, but at the moment, Liu Tianyuan had only one arm.Undoubtedly, Liu Tianyuan is very excited at the moment, staring at Li Xian anxiously. Li Xian looked at Liu Tianyuan, who had only one arm left, and said, "it''s not with me." Hearing this, Liu Tianyuan suddenly exclaimed like a cat trampled on its tail: "what, it''s not with you, you, you, you..." Seeing this, Chen Xiao said to one side, "elder Liu, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty is not at fault." "Damn it, when are you going to be in charge of this? You guys are just dawdling to get it..." Liu Tianyuan excitedly pointed to Chen Xiao and roared, but in the middle of the speech, he suddenly gasped violently and couldn''t make a sound. "Elder Liu, sit down first. It''s not the end of the story." Chen Xiao holds Liu Tianyuan to one side, and his face is helpless. "The emperor of the Tang Dynasty laughed." "Well, what''s the matter with him?" "Elder Liu was injured by a monster, and the poison came into his body, but he didn''t worry about his life for the time being." Wen Yan Li Xian took a look at Liu Tianyuan with a lot of emotion. "I didn''t want to use Yuanshi that day, but the situation forced me to do nothing. The Tang emperor''s move was to let me not make this troublesome choice." Li Xian took a look at Chen Xiao and did not answer. Instead, he asked, "what are your plans now?" Chen Xiao said with a smile: "it''s nothing more than fighting to the death. Wait for the seal to restart after time. As for the later things, please give them to Emperor Tang." Li Xianwen was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking for a moment. .. Chapter 680 No doubt, according to Chen Xiao''s words, Wan Jianzong is ready to delay the invasion of monsters as much as possible, wait until the seal is restored, and then solve the monsters that have run out. Undoubtedly, this may be the best choice before using Tianyuan stone, but Li Xian looked at the strange stone wall and asked, "how long will it take for the seal to be restored?" Hearing this, Chen Xiao''s look was silent. After a long time, he said slowly, "I don''t know." Li Xian didn''t expect this answer. It''s easy to see from the expressions of Chen Xiao and Wan Jianzong that the outbreak of the animal tide was earlier than normal, which is enough to prove that the power of seal is weakening. Even Li Xian, who doesn''t know much about the array, knows what it means. What''s more, wanjianzong has been stationed here for many years. No matter what the purpose is, the situation of early outbreak of animal tide must be expected, and naturally there will be a plan to deal with it. But now they are here to defend and fight, which is enough to show that the actual situation is far more serious than they said. The people here can be said to be the last and the most powerful force of wanjianzong. They are enough to be proud of the whole East China. However, at this moment, these strong people are looking sad. Seeing this, Li Xian sighed and asked, "apart from the Tianyuan stone, what seal can''t directly add strength?" There is no doubt that the existence of Tianyuan stone is a way to completely strengthen the seal. In other words, it is a way to cure the monsters in eastern China. However, Li Xian believes that besides Tianyuan stone, there should be other ways to supplement the power of the seal. "If so, do we still need to talk nonsense here?" Liu Tianyuan seemed to recover some strength. Hearing Li Xian''s words, he said coldly, "do you know how powerful it is to seal such a huge space gap? This East China is just a low-grade area. Where can such a powerful spiritual carrier do this?" Chen Xiao on one side said: "don''t mind the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Elder Liu''s idea is that there is no way, but there is no such thing in East China. The seal itself is not for East China. Therefore, in order to complete a powerful spiritual cycle, the core part of the seal uses a seal that can transform all attributes Materials, and now, the only thing we can do that is Tianyuan stone. " Hearing this, Li Xian nodded and said: "what you mean is that the core part of the seal is similar to a consumable. After being consumed to a certain extent, it will lose the ability to transform the spiritual power, and it will take a certain time to recover. The existence of Tianyuan stone is to replace it to transform the spiritual power, so as to strengthen the seal. If there is a kind of spiritual stone that can provide enough power What about the quantity? " "Exactly." Chen Xiao turned to look at the strange stone wall and said, "this is also our original plan. Over the years, we have thought of using other methods to replace it. Unfortunately, there is really nothing in East China that can contain enough power to quickly supplement the consumption of seals." However, Li Xian suddenly said, "is this OK?" Hearing this, Chen Xiao and Liu Tianyuan were stunned. The next moment was not just for them. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the stone on the palm of Li Xian''s hand. "Is this star pyroxene?" Liu Tianyuan said incredulously, but then shook his head. Chen Xiao sighed and said, "I can''t believe that the emperor of Tang Dynasty has such things as star glow discharge stone. It''s a pity that one star glow discharge stone is not enough to supplement the power of seal." Obviously, Chen Xiao and Liu Tianyuan look disappointed. For them, it''s amazing to see the star pyroxene here. It''s a pity that one of these things that doesn''t belong to the last grade area is very rare, and it''s impossible to have more. Every heaven and every world has its own rules, which are very powerful. Therefore, it is almost impossible to transfer goods across borders, unless the strength of the goods can resist the power of the rules. Although the star sky pyroxene is rare, it is just a common object, which is not enough to resist the rule. At this time, Wan Jianzong just sent some experts to rule the East China, but did not pass some things to solve the problem of passage. It''s not worthwhile for them to spend a lot of money to deliver goods to solve this problem in a low-level area with unknown future possibility. However, it''s fatal for Liu Tianyuan and others. They leave East China without appeasement. Once monsters are rampant, they will die in the end. "One is not enough. What about these?" Li Xian didn''t pay attention to their surprised eyes. With his wrist, there were nearly 100 pyroxenes in the starry sky. Although these star pyroxenes are not big enough, they are enough to make Chen Xiao, Liu Tianyuan and others open their mouths. "That seems to be her purpose." Li Xian sighed, feeling helpless. Originally, after he understood that it was not easy to make the star cannon, Li Xian delayed the exploitation of the star pyroxene. After all, the cost of this matter was huge. For the Tang Dynasty, if it could not be turned into benefits immediately, it would be a loss outweighed by gain. Later, with the appearance of Ou Yezi, this matter was completely shelved and Li Xian beat him After all, he needs development as combat power.However, one night, Jiutian Xuannv suddenly appeared and almost ordered Li Xian to secretly mine XingKong pyroxene. There is no doubt that the discussion on that day broke up unhappily. In the end, although Li Xian felt strange, he still sent people to continue mining the star pyroxene. Unexpectedly, these things were used here. "This, you, this..." For a moment, Liu Tianyuan looked at the sky full of pyroxene. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Instead, Chen Xiao reacted quickly and said, "it seems that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty has a vein of sky full of pyroxene." With that, Chen Xiao''s eyes moved from the star pyroxene to Li Xian, with deep meaning. At the moment, Li Xian didn''t notice this. Time was pressing. He said almost immediately, "these should be enough. What are you waiting for?" Hearing this, Chen Xiao and Liu Tianyuan, who were excited just now, looked at each other with a gloomy look. "We can''t use them even if we have them." "Why?" Li Xian looked shocked. "If you use star pyroxene outside, you have to restart the seal of the stone wall, in that case..." "Monsters will come out directly, and we have no chance to use these stones." .. Chapter 681 Chen Xiao''s words are undoubtedly like a basin of cold water pouring on Li Xian''s head. Now, they are in a dilemma. If they untie the seal of the rock wall now, the monster will rush out at the first time, and they have no chance to enter it to repair the seal. But if they don''t, they will only be able to delay for a period of time. These star pyroxenes don''t mean anything Righteousness. Just then, Liu Tianyuan stood up and said, "I''ll go inside and solve this matter." Li Xian frowned when he went inside. He didn''t think that if there was no way out there, maybe finding the core of the seal in the middle of the space passage was also a way. However, after hearing this, Chen Xiao quickly stopped and said: "elder Liu can''t do it. At this moment, the space channel behind the cliff is already made up by monsters. It''s impossible for you, even a dozen practitioners of fitness realm, to retreat completely, let alone find the core of the seal. Moreover, there may be more than the level of demon king in the space channel, which is impossible at all." Liu Tianyuan snorted and refused, "it''s better than doing nothing here." Chen Xiao, who has always been modest and polite to Liu Tianyuan, seems to be really angry this time. He says in a loud voice: "here, we can still gather strength to fight hard. If elder Liu fails in this trip, we are equal to missing a strong man who fits the realm out of thin air. This is simply not worth the loss." "It''s not worth the loss. Hum, once the last seal is broken, these people can''t resist the attack of monsters. They want to destroy the East China. They don''t care about anything. If you want to wait, just wait here." Then Liu Tianyuan ignored Chen Xiao''s objection and picked up the pyroxene on the ground. It was obvious that his intention had been decided. At this time, Li Xian suddenly put out his hand to stop him. "Why do you want to dissuade me?" Liu Tianyuan turned his head and looked like he was thousands of miles away. "I''ll go with you." Li Xian said without expression. "What?" Liu Tianyuan was very surprised, not only Chen Xiao beside him, but also other disciples of wanjianzong. In everyone''s eyes, Liu Tianyuan''s behavior is to die, and Li Xian''s behavior with him is even more unreasonable. You know, Li Xian has absolute power and status in the Tang Dynasty. Even if the worst happens, Li Xian is likely to survive in this chaotic war. He has a huge Dynasty, and even now he has taken the lead. He just has to wait for the seal to close, for the monsters to ravage the East China, and wait until the final stage. At that time, the East Shenzhou might be in his pocket, and a strong man in the state of combination could exist as a God even if he didn''t have any power in that situation. Undoubtedly, Li Xian has countless choices, but he chose the most meaningless one, or the worst one. Hearing this, Liu Tianyuan''s hand trembled. Then he lowered his head and continued to pick up the pyroxenes. He said in an almost inaudible voice, "Lao Zhao didn''t mistake you." Li Xian didn''t hear this at the moment, and his attention was attracted by Chen Xiao. After he said that he would go to seal together, it was obvious that there was a little bit of confusion in Chen Xiao''s eyes. Although it was only a flash, it soon disappeared, but Li Xian was still keen to catch it. As the head of a country, he is in charge of Di Renjie. Among Liu Bowen''s people, dragon and Phoenix, even if Li Xian didn''t practice, but he is still in a state of apathy. It''s almost his instinct to observe his words and judge the other person''s heart. It''s also something he has to do. No doubt, Chen Xiao''s reaction to him is panic. It seems that there is something behind this passage that Chen Xiao doesn''t want them to see. However, Li Xian did not respond to this. At the moment, with a guess, he doubted the leader of wanjianzong. Even if he really had a problem, Li Xian would not say it at this time. "Elder, I''ll go with you, too." "Count me in." "I''ll go too." I don''t know if Li Xian played a leading role. After a long time, many disciples of wanjianzong came to help Liu Tianyuan clean up the stars and pyroxenes on the ground and express his desire to go to the space channel together to find the core of the seal. "You..." Liu Tianyuan looked at the crowd and opened his mouth, but at last he didn''t say a word. He kept a straight face and pretended to be indifferent. He was not originally from East China. The only purpose he came here was to control this area, let them develop in the direction they wanted, and strive to build a colony belonging to wanjianzong. Strictly speaking, for East China, they are more like gods and prophets. At first, many of them came here. However, as time goes on, he is the only one left. Unconsciously, the idea of returning to their world at the beginning has faded away. Perhaps, this is the final destination. He doesn''t know why he made this choice. At this time, Chen Xiao seemed to have made a decision, and suddenly said: "since the elder''s intention has been decided, I can''t continue to block it, but I won''t allow too many of you to enter. The peripheral defense forces can''t be weakened for such meaningless actions."It seems that Chen Xiao doesn''t hold any hope for this action at all. He thinks that anyone entering it is just a dead end. "I don''t need to..." As soon as Liu Tianyuan heard this, he would refuse to be accompanied by others, but he didn''t want Li Xian to stop him directly and said, "ten people, I want someone who has experience in fighting with monsters, and it''s better to have one who knows the array." Chen Xiao nodded without any hesitation and said, "no problem." Soon after, the entourage was selected, led by Liu Tianyuan and Li Xian. They stood in front of the strange rock wall. "Next, I will open the seal on the cliff, and then close it immediately. This opening and closing is also consuming the power of the cliff. Therefore, unless the seal of the space channel is restarted, I will never open it for the second time. Of course, if you fail, the seal will not last until then." Chen Xiao''s words are very clear. There is no way out for them to go. It''s impossible for them to go back in the middle of the way. With that, Chen Xiao began to open the cliff. Li Xian''s eyes swept the crowd. No doubt, although the people with him stood up with a cavity of blood, it was false to say that he was not afraid. Suddenly, Li Xian thought of something, turned his head and asked in a low voice: "by the way, where''s Zhao Tianming?" Liu Tianyuan smell speech a Leng, immediately face expressionless ground says: "dead." .. Chapter 682 For a moment, Li Xian was stunned. Before, although he wondered why Zhao Tianming, who was so important as an elder, didn''t appear, he thought about many reasons, but he didn''t think that Zhao Tianming would die. Li Xian and Zhao Tianming don''t have any friendship. They can''t even talk about friends. They just know each other. But I don''t know why. Li Xian is still so surprised and sad when he hears the news of Zhao Tianming''s death. It''s probably because that guy is not so annoying. "Let''s go." Liu Tianyuan''s voice pulls Li Xian back to reality. There is a gap on the cliff in front of him that allows one person to pass through. However, before people can pass through, a monster darts out of the gap fiercely with a ferocious face. Before his body appears, he sees a sharp tusk. "Evil animals die." Chen Xiao, who had been prepared for a long time, responded immediately. The sword came out of its sheath automatically and cut out a sharp sword light. A blood stained monster''s head rolled down. Then he saw Chen Xiao urge the sword. In a short time, the sword light poured down like a waterfall and fell into the gap. For a short time, he only heard the scream in the gap. After all this, Chen Xiao takes a deep breath. Obviously, he can''t bear to launch such a powerful attack. Li Xian and others naturally know that the opportunity is not lost, and then they flash their body to drill through the crack. Li Xian followed Liu Tianyuan for the second time. The light in front of him made him feel uncomfortable. He didn''t know whether it was an illusion or the instinct here for danger. Since the epiphany of the battle with Xiao Ruan, this situation has become more and more obvious, and the sense of the surrounding breath has become more and more obvious. Perhaps it is not impossible for a powerful monk to predict. With the improvement of his realm and the deepening of his perception, he also finds that the world of the monk is more and more mysterious, and many things he can''t understand and master for a moment, such as in front of his eyes It''s a space passage. Chen Xiao''s sword was still in the air, and the corpses of dozens of monsters were lying in front of the crowd. At this time, when the light was dim, Li Xian looked back, and the rock wall behind him closed again. They had no way back. At this time, Liu Tianyuan suddenly frowned and said: "strange, the number of monsters seems to be wrong." Li Xianwen was stunned, and then he found that in addition to the corpses on the ground and some scattered monsters staring at them, it seemed that there were not many monsters here. "Did they leave for East China from somewhere else?" Li Xian thought for a moment and asked. "Not likely." Liu Tianyuan shook his head and said: "this is the most important space channel connecting the East China. Of course, there are channels in other places. The gap can enter the East China, but it''s not stable. In other words, they may have some fish who have missed the net, but the main force of monsters should be concentrated here." Hearing this, Li Xian also hesitated. Up to now, he has understood the operation process of this space passage. In short, this so-called passage can be randomly transmitted to all parts of East China. However, Wan Jianzong used the seal to seal other places, leaving only the Cliff Road, forcing the monster not to leave from other places There should be no monsters in the state. But no, he clearly remembers that on the way to tianqiongjian, he saw several monsters appear out of thin air. This is not in line with the fact he knew. Is wan Jianzong lying. But it shouldn''t be. Liu Tianyuan took the initiative to enter here to repair the seal. Even those disciples of wanjianzong outside gave their lives for a fight. When they got to this point, why did they lie about such things. Maybe it''s just a coincidence, Liu Tianyuan doesn''t need to say, there will still be a fish out of the net. While Li Xian was thinking, a group of monsters suddenly appeared to attack. Although the realm was not high, there were a lot of them. Naturally, Li Xian couldn''t help but fight. Although he didn''t know Liu Tianyuan''s situation, it was obvious that the so-called animal poison had exhausted him. Maybe there was no medicine for it. Otherwise, Liu Tianyuan would not choose this kind of decisive approach, he said It is clear that he came with the determination to die. However, without waiting for Li Xian''s action, Liu Tianyuan had already rushed into the monster, with his sword up and down, and layers of sword shadow and sea wolf sweeping in. What the sword light left behind was the remnant limbs and broken arms of the monster. For a moment, Wan Jianzong''s disciples who followed in were stunned. Li Xian was also very surprised. Liu Tianyuan was obviously weak outside just now. How could he become so brave after a while. But a moment later, Liu Tianyuan picked up the dozens of monsters who had suddenly attacked, turned to the crowd and said, "give me the star glow discharge stone, and you stay here." All the disciples looked at each other in amazement. They were at a loss for a moment. Smell speech Li Xian slightly a Zheng, but immediately understand the meaning of Liu Tianyuan, said: "you don''t need to follow in, guard here, in case our retreat is blocked." "No, how can we leave the elder alone." "Yes, the situation here is dangerous. More people and more strength." "Elder, let me go together. I''m not afraid of death."At the moment, people also understood Liu Tianyuan''s meaning, and naturally refused to listen to him. Liu Tianyuan, who was not good at words, said coldly, "this is an order." However, at this moment, the effect of this kind of command is very little. Naturally, all the disciples don''t follow. Seeing this, Li Xian went to the middle of the two sides and said, "we understand what you mean, but as far as the current situation is concerned, the happiness here is different from what we expected. In case of any accident, someone needs to pass on the message. Moreover, the ability of elder Liu and I is not good enough If there is a chance to sneak in, it will be a problem if there are many people. " Although Li Xian said it implicitly, the meaning of his words was very clear. These people were also a burden to add to the chaos. However, at the moment, although it was hard to hear, it was also true. Wan Jianzong''s disciples looked at each other with a look of guilt, resentment and chagrin, but no one insisted on following. Liu Tianyuan took away the star pyroxene in the hands of all the people with no expression, and walked towards the deep channel without saying a word. Li Xian told those wanjianzong disciples to follow. Soon, the stone wall became blurred, and the disciples of wanjianzong disappeared. However, the surrounding world was still gray, and the world was full of the uncomfortable atmosphere. At this time, Liu Tianyuan, who was walking in front of him, suddenly stopped. He looked back at Li Xian. After a long time, he slowly said, "you shouldn''t have come." At this moment, Li Xian suddenly realized that the feeling of uneasiness did not come from the so-called space channel, but from Liu Tianyuan in front of him. .. Chapter 683 "What are you going to do?" Li Xian''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing an alert look. At the moment, Liu Tianyuan''s body exudes a withered breath, which makes him feel very uncomfortable. "To do something is to end it all." Liu Tianyuan''s eyes moved away from Li Xian''s body, turned to look at the vast and endless space, and his clenched fists trembled slightly. There was a sense of desolation in his voice, which made people feel creepy. "What on earth have you done?" "Ha ha." All of a sudden, Liu Tianyuan uttered a strange laugh. Almost at the same time, his figure suddenly disappeared and appeared straight behind Li Xian. Raising his hand was a fierce hand. On the other side, Li Xian''s flying sword was like a rainbow. The two attacks appeared almost at the same time, and the distance between Li Xian and Liu Tianyuan was so close that they suddenly launched the attack without leaving time for reaction, let alone defense. However, at the moment of Liu Tianyuan''s attack, Li Xian seemed to be ready for it. His sword Qi suddenly turned into defense to block the oncoming flying sword. At the same time, he met the attack from behind with a backhand. With a bang, his palms intersected. Liu Tianyuan didn''t seem to think that Li Xian would block the blow. He was slightly surprised. Naturally, Li Xian would not miss such a good chance. From top to bottom, his palms fell head to head again, mixed with several swordsmanship, without any mercy. But don''t want Liu Tianyuan for the air and the palm of the hand ignored, instead is five fingers into a hook toward Li Xian''s chest hit. It''s no exaggeration to say that a person with a strong fit can break a mountain and break a stone. His strength is incredible. Under the blessing of spiritual power, he is no less powerful than a magic weapon. That''s why Li Xiancai feels that Liu Tianyuan must evade to deal with the attack when he takes the lead. He doesn''t know that the opponent chooses this fighting method, which clearly means that he wants to go to the yellow spring together. In a hurry, Li Xianlai didn''t want to know what it was for, but at least he took back the move and put his hands into fists to meet the attacking claws. However, in this way, Li Xian''s original opportunity disappeared. "Zila!" With Li Xian blocking Liu Tianyuan''s attack, after the fists and claws of the two sides intersected, a black smoke rose above Li Xian''s fists. Looking down, the spiritual power that originally gathered on his hands was eroded and disappeared, and even spread. Seeing this, Li Xian quickly disperses the spirit power, carefully retreats two steps, and looks at Liu Tianyuan in surprise. Although his previous moves were withdrawn, his sword Qi didn''t fall down. Liu Tianyuan, who was close to him, lost his support. His sword Qi was not powerful, but it was also an attack from the practitioners of fitness realm. Although it was unrealistic to break Liu Tianyuan''s defense, it would leave a trace. After all, the two men''s fists and claws should have done their best just now power. However, at the moment, the previous sword Qi didn''t cause any damage at all. Liu Tianyuan stood in the same place and said with a sneer: "you haven''t seen me for a short time, but you''ve improved again. The method you just used seems to be the Qi control skill of Nanhai Tantric school." Looking at the strange smile on Liu Tianyuan''s face, Li Xian didn''t know why. Before that, Li Xian had already noticed Liu Tianyuan''s abnormality. Before that, he wondered why Liu Tianyuan, who was originally weak, suddenly burst out so powerful fighting power. Just now, he saw that his method of killing those monsters was even more fierce than that in his heyday. Monsters, when he thought about it, Li Xian suddenly thought of something. Liu Tianyuan might have been arrogant and rebellious before, but He practised the right way sword skill, and the noble and righteous spirit came into being. But just now when he saw Liu Tianyuan kill the monster, it was clear that he was extremely evil and ruthless. It seemed different from before. These differences may have been ignored by Li Xianhui before, but since his epiphany, he has become more sensitive to the changes of breath, which has long been on guard. As for the fight between the two sides just now, it was not wan Jianzong''s method at all. On the contrary, it was like a fight between monsters and beasts. Monster, as soon as I read this, Li Xian vaguely thought of something. "Are you the black monster that appeared that day?" Just after a flash of inspiration, he suddenly remembered that the black fog that eroded his spiritual power seemed to be the same as the black monster that appeared in the cloud on that day. Then he thought of Liu Tianyuan''s initiative to intercept the monster on that day, and an incredible idea appeared in Li Xian''s mind. The black monster occupied Liu Tianyuan''s body and penetrated into wanjianzong. However, when you think about it carefully, it seems that you can''t stand the scrutiny. Since the monster has occupied Liu Tianyuan''s body, what''s the matter with the demon poison? Besides, he has so many opportunities to sneak on the people of wanjianzong and attack the seal, but why do you have to wait until this time to sneak on himself? Besides, he left wanjianzong''s disciples and killed the demon clan before, which is very abnormal. These actions are all wrong It''s like doing it from a Terran perspective. For a moment, Li Xian was puzzled. "You''ll never have a chance to know what I am." With a gloomy smile, Liu Tianyuan''s figure is transformed. His whole body is wrapped in the black fog, and his figure becomes blurred. With his actions, Li Xian only feels that with a flower in front of him, the whole space seems to become blurred."No!" A breath of danger suddenly came. Li Xian didn''t even think about it. The sword Qi burst around his body and spread quickly. At the moment, he didn''t care to save his spiritual power. This strange Liu Tianyuan made him feel a great sense of crisis. Li Xian didn''t even think about it. He summoned Xuanyuan sword and cut it down with a backhand sword. The whole movement was completed at one go, and the sword reached the peak. Undoubtedly, this series of means is almost the most powerful attack that Li Xian can make. Perhaps it is the stimulation of the potential between life and death. It can be said that at this moment, Li Xian has exerted all he has learned to the extreme. With the falling of Xuanyuan sword, a crackle sounds, and the virtual Liu Tianyuan appears again. However, strangely, Liu Tianyuan is wrapped in a layer of black fog. The invincible Xuanyuan sword didn''t break the black fog. Although it was just a little bit worse, it was really blocked by the black fog. Surprised, Li Xian didn''t have time to think about it, so he quickly mobilized his spirit power to launch an attack here. Unfortunately, Liu Tianyuan''s reaction was faster, and a black fog turned into a fist, which he waved with a bang. The next moment, Li Xian''s body flies upside down like a broken kite. In the middle of the sky, a mouthful of blood gushes out. However, Liu Tianyuan doesn''t seem to want to let him go. The black fog flashes in front of Li Xian''s body. The black fog turns into a sharp sword and stabs him from top to bottom. For a moment, Li Xian falls into a place where he will die. .. Chapter 684 In the middle of the sky, Li Xian saw the black fog coming. He quickly crossed his chest with Xuanyuan sword. With the blessing of the supreme emperor''s decision, Xuanyuan sword was shining. In a moment, the sharp swords gathered by the black fog quickly dissipated, making a very harsh voice. But don''t want to, this time police Zhao suddenly born, Liu Tianyuan''s figure appeared behind Li Xian, issued a grim smile: "go to die." The voice falls, Liu Tianyuan a palm falls, Li Xian''s figure is hit to fly out here. But I don''t want to know how embarrassed Li Xian was this time. He skillfully turned over and fell down in the air, stepped back a few steps, and his face was full of doubts. Just now, he was ready for serious injury, but somehow, at the last moment, Liu Tianyuan''s speed suddenly slowed down by one point, which gave Li xiankan a chance to arrange his defense and avoid the fatal blow. There is no doubt that it is impossible to say that Liu Tianyuan is merciful. Moreover, compared with the series of fierce attacks just now, Liu Tianyuan''s last act is absolutely abnormal. In other words, he is still in that abnormal state. "I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you." "No, you humble mole ants, don''t try to resist me. I''m invincible." "Blood, the baptism of blood." "Destroy, destroy everything." At the moment, Liu Tianyuan seems to be crazy. There seems to be something in the black fog that wants to be continuously drilled. In an instant, his body size is several times larger than normal, and he is constantly expanding outward. The black fog tries to make these things return to human shape. There is a game between them. At the same time, Liu Tianyuan let out a roar. Strangely, these sounds did not belong to one person. On the contrary, there were men and women, old and young, just like countless people in his body. When Li Xian saw this, his brows would go slightly, and a tangled look appeared on his face, but he was immediately replaced by indifference. The next moment, Xuanyuan sword light flow, a dragon sound, Li Xian''s figure appeared in front of Liu Tianyuan, hand up sword fall, perhaps sensing the crisis, in the madness of Liu Tianyuan fiercely issued a strange cry, black fog condensed into a huge shield, trying to stop Xuanyuan sword. However, half of the shield stopped moving, and the Xuanyuan sword ran directly through Liu Tianyuan''s body. With a loud bang, the endless black fog exploded directly, and Liu Tianyuan''s body disappeared in an instant. At the same time, the black fog disintegrated, and blue rays shot out all around. However, the black fog didn''t want them to leave. It turned into a vortex and absorbed everything around. "I want you to die, I want you to die." In the void, a tyrannical voice came. The next moment, the vortex appeared at Li Xian''s feet. An irresistible force came. In an instant, Li Xian felt as if his consciousness would be pulled away from his body. The next moment, the black fog rolled up and wrapped Li Xian''s whole person in it. As soon as a thousand troops were launched, a faint light appeared on Li Xian''s body. The next moment, the whole person disappeared, leaving nothing but the slowly creeping black fog. At the same time, in the tunnel of Bianliang City, the black armor suddenly got up and crackled all over. If you look carefully, the black armor began to scatter. Pieces of black crystal stones fell from the body and disappeared. "No, it''s impossible. How could it be?" Among the black armor, the hoarse voice kept roaring. The original majestic armor was very fragile now, and it seemed that it would disappear soon. "No, sir." At this time, in the tunnel, a man in black came in a panic. He was stained with blood and in a mess. Crash a, that layer of green gauze tent falls suddenly, black armour is maintaining stability hard to ask: "what''s the matter?" "Sir, we have failed. The people who came out of the city are actually the army of the Tang Dynasty. All our people have died, and only one of them will come back to tell you." Said the man in black, kneeling on the ground. "Waste, it''s all waste. Die for me." The next moment, a mass of black fog appeared out of thin air and turned into a huge palm to grasp the man in black. At the next moment, his body seemed to lose its power and fell to the ground with a bang. At the next moment, it turned into a mass of powder and disappeared. as like as two peas in the black sky, the black giant hand is still holding a black and white man. "Your soul is my food." As he spoke, the black hand shook hard, the soul screamed and disappeared. The next moment, it turned into a black stone and flew to the black armor, becoming a part of it. "The humble mole ants can only gather such a little strength. It seems that they can''t stay here any longer." Absorbed the soul of the black man, black armour seemed to recover some calm, said to himself, then turned into a black fog disappeared, with his departure, the whole tunnel trembled madly, and then collapsed.At the entrance of the tunnel, the army of the Tang Dynasty has surrounded this place. Several monks who are preparing to go down to explore find out the situation are at a loss. "It seems that the other party has evacuated, eh." Zhuge Liang sighed. Obviously, he was not satisfied with the operation. They designed an ambush and suffered heavy losses. They wanted to use it to lead them to find something. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a result in the end. "Well, it''s better to talk than nothing. When we calm down here, we''ll clean up and see what we can find." Xue Rengui shakes his head, obviously frustrated, but it has happened, and there is no way. Everything in the world has internal relations. Maybe Li Xian, Xue Rengui and Zhuge Liang don''t know what great impact these seemingly insignificant and even unsatisfied actions will have on the distant unknown. The wind is blowing, and a broken city in the yellow sand is standing in the hot sun, which is extremely desolate. This vast area is inaccessible. No, to be exact, no one will appear at all. If Li Xian is here, he will be very surprised. The desert is full of space gaps, huge and incomparable. Even the sky is a huge space gap, covering everything. Here, all forces are in chaos, not to mention survival. Every step is in danger of being inhaled and obliterated by these cracks. However, in such a place, a graceful figure came slowly from far and near, and finally stopped in front of the ruins. She was the nine heaven Xuannv who had disappeared for a long time. .. Chapter 685 "Kill, kill, kill." "I''m invincible." "Blood, sea of blood." At the moment, Li Xian looks at everything in front of him and suddenly feels that he may be crazy. In the moment before the black fog completely envelops him, he releases the Guiyuan lamp from Zhao Tianming. Not to mention, this treasure that Zhao Tianming highly praised has miraculous effect. Under its protection, the souls generated in the black fog can''t get close to him at all. Although Guiyuan lamp can only open up an inch of space, it is enough for Li Xian not to be hurt. But the problem is that he can''t get out now. He can only listen to the souls in the black fog If it doesn''t matter. I don''t know whether these souls keep the memory of their lives, or whether they have obsession. One by one, they are very fierce. Li Xian also tries to leave the Guiyuan lamp, but as soon as he goes out, these souls rush on, hoping to devour him alive. Li Xian can kill these souls with Xuanyuan sword, but he can only face a few souls at a time. But God knows how many souls there are in the dark fog. It seems that there is no end to them. "It can''t be this stalemate." Looking at the black fog gradually spreading around, looking at the light gradually dim Guiyuan lamp, Li Xian''s eyebrows flashed a touch of anxiety. Not to mention that the development of the whole thing has made him unable to understand. God knows where the black fog that controlled Liu Tianyuan has gone. Just the matter of the imminent seal has left him in a mess. What''s more, looking at the current situation, these souls have terrible lethality. If they leave here together when the seal is untied, God knows what terrible consequences they will cause. Originally, Li Xian wanted to think about a complete solution to the immediate crisis, but now it''s too late. Guiyuan lamp may go out at any time, when they have a chance to kill, but how do these souls do. "Do your best and listen to the destiny." After pondering for a moment, Li Xian makes his own decision. Up to now, he can only do his best. Remembering the secret of how to surpass the dead that Jiutian Xuannv told him, Li Xian goes out slowly and puts out the Guiyuan lamp in his hand again. As the light of Guiyuan lamp dimmed, the spirits around him swarmed up like beasts smelling blood. Li Xian did not dare to neglect it. He decided to kill it with Xuanyuan sword. In fact, the original method of transcending the dead is very complicated. Although the ultimate goal is to kill the dead and let them reincarnate, it is best to use Taoist or Buddhist methods when doing it. Of course, there are all other means to achieve similar effects, but these two methods are the most effective. Secondly, we should use different methods according to different kinds of dealing with the dead Some of them need to be standardized, and others need to be killed completely, depending on the situation. But now Li Xian doesn''t have time to take care of those things. He just masters some Taoist techniques, and he''s not proficient in using them. Now he''s struggling to use them. What''s more, in the face of so many souls, he will kill them regardless of others. "Ladies and gentlemen, if you want to blame the black fog, I can''t help it. Just think you''re not lucky. Anyway, it''s painful to see you like this. If there''s an afterlife, cast a good baby." Xuanyuan sword waved repeatedly, the first wave of attack of the dead disappeared in an instant, but without waiting for Li Xian to take a breath, countless souls surged in, did not give him a chance to breathe. Fortunately, when Li Xian made a good plan, the Guiyuan lamp lit up immediately. With the sound of zlazzla, those souls were bounced out and stared at Li Xian in the Guiyuan lamp. They were furious. However, Li Xian is suffering at the moment. Previously, these souls did not dare to attack the Guiyuan lamp, but the simple consumption can last for a long time. However, after the attack just now, the Guiyuan lamp is much dimmer, and it will not last long at all. But, having made a choice, he can''t hold back at the moment. Just as his soul has just retreated, Li Xian immediately turns off the Guiyuan lamp, which is another round of fighting. When he is exhausted, he starts the Guiyuan lamp. It''s a pity that Li Xian is only a person after all. After repeated several times, the number of souls around him doesn''t seem to decrease at all. "Ding, congratulations on the number of dead souls exceeding the standard of the host. The title of" Underground Guide "is opened. It can improve the immunity and damage ability of soul creatures, and get the money for passive skills. Note: the higher the title level, the higher the level of passive skills will be." What''s this? Li Xian, who is fighting with his soul, is stunned. How did the emperor system appear at this time? There is also a passive skill. But at the moment, Li Xiangen didn''t have time to check the skill effect, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to these things. However, the system sounds again. "Ding, buy road money skill launch failure." "Ding, buy road money skill launch failure." "Ding, buy road money skill is launched successfully, the host obtains skill, soul chasing sword skill, understanding stage, primary stage." "Ding, buy road money skill is launched successfully, the host gets the skill huoyanzhang, and the understanding stage is primary.""Ding..." "Ding..." "Ding..." A series of system prompt sounds made Li Xian dizzy. He saw the opportunity to launch the Guiyuan light. Li Xian glanced at the system record through the neutral position of rest. It didn''t matter. There were dozens of records. After a little consideration, Li Xian probably understood what this was about. The passive skill of this system, which is to buy road money, should give him a chance to gain some ability to transcend his soul. The title itself can give him a certain advantage in fighting the dead. "Heaven help me, too!" Aware of this, Li xiandun was overjoyed. He quickly turned off the Guiyuan light to test his guess. Sure enough, he didn''t have so much trouble fighting his soul, and the time he insisted on it became longer. What''s more, the sound of system Ding Ding continued to ring one after another. Although most of the time he failed, most of his comprehension skills were just one Some low-level skills, martial arts, but that''s enough. Being able to fight against the soul is what Li Xian needs most at the moment. As for skills, they are all attached. Time flies by. Li Xian kills his soul time and time again. I don''t know how long it takes. The dense soul around him disappears. Li Xian is the only one left in the boundless world. It''s only when he finds out that he hasn''t turned on the homing lamp for a long time. "I didn''t expect that it would be a blessing in disguise this time." As Li Xian regained his spiritual power, he turned to check the emperor''s system. Unconsciously, the title of the underground guide has reached level 4. God knows how many souls he has passed. From this point of view, the black fog was really strange, and it was definitely not simple. Li Xian can''t help but recall his experience and try to make it clear. However, just then, a loud noise came. Looking up, the whole space seems to be propped up by something, and a huge gap appears out of thin air. .. Chapter 687 "What kind of monster is this?" With that roar, the whole space channel produced earth shaking changes. In the distance, a dark and huge figure stood aloof. The shape of this monster is similar to an ox, but it is one legged. The huge body is surrounded by flashing lightning. Every time it howls, the whole space is separated up and down. In a trance, it is like the creation of heaven and earth. At this time, the huge monster''s foot suddenly a flash of light, seven seven colors of light suddenly shot out, instantly fell on the monster''s body. "Ah, ah, ah!" At that moment, the monster screamed repeatedly. Its huge body retreated step by step and fell to the ground like a mountain. However, the seven color pillars of light didn''t mean to stop. They continued to attack fiercely. But in a moment, the giant''s body shrank rapidly and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. "Dead?" Looking at the strange scene in front of him, Li Xian can probably guess what''s going on. In all probability, the seven color light column is the location of the seal core, but it doesn''t seem to be powerless. I''m afraid the power of this thing is stronger than the star cannon. However, no matter what happened, Li Xian still wanted to go to that place to have a look. Without Liu Tianyuan''s guidance, he was just hearsay about everything here. The only thing to be thankful for was that he didn''t take out all the star pyroxenes at that time. Otherwise, those star pyroxenes would disappear with Liu Tianyuan, and this action would have died long ago. As for going back to the disciples of wanjianzong, this choice is no longer considered. With the matter of Liu Tianyuan, God knows if there are any ghosts in the disciples of wanjianzong. Moreover, Chen Xiao, the leader of his own clan, gives people a very dangerous feeling. "What''s the matter? It''s more tiring than being an emperor." Secretly, Li Xian sighed and galloped to the place where the monster had just disappeared. In any case, what should be done is still to be done, and now, he has no way back. In the twinkling of an eye, Li Xian came to the place where the giant beast disappeared just now. At this moment, Rao Shi was also knowledgeable, but he was also surprised. Looking around, the gray space has come to an end here. A seven color array is constantly emitting light. On top of this array, there are 18 columns of seven colors. The material is not gold or iron, and the whole array is as if it was made in heaven. And the light of these 18 pillars converged to form a barrier, blocking a round hole about the size of Zhang Xu in the air. Li Xian clearly saw that in the hole, countless monsters'' figures were stacked one after another, their faces were blue and fangs were fierce. They constantly hit the barrier with their bodies. With each impact, the seven color barrier would be weak, as if at any time It''s going to break. However, Li Xian didn''t pay much attention to these. His eyes fell directly on the array, pointing and mourning. "Here is the spirit gathering array, here is the place with spirit power, here is the place to transform the attribute..." Although he knew what the ancient array from the higher region must be very complex, he never thought of the complexity of the array. In short, Li Xian found a terrible problem, he could not recognize all the components of the array. In his eyes, he can only see that this array is a very complex combination array. According to his understanding of the array, no matter how the array changes, it is still a single individual connected into a whole. However, this array is completely different. It is a whole, let alone distinguish. Now he is not sure whether it is A combination array. "Do evil." After watching for a long time, Li Xian felt that his above is not enough, and there is no way to do it. His vision and insight stay in the human world. At most, he saw the tip of the iceberg in the higher region through some opportunities. It is impossible to understand the array in a short video thing. "A little bit." Li Xian shook his head, raised his foot on the array, and reached out to gather a group of sword Qi to shoot down. Helpless, he finally came up with such a way to attack the array, and then judge the function of each position according to the reaction of the array. Although it''s stupid, it''s the only way at present. However, without waiting for Li Xian''s sword Qi to fall, there was a flash of light on a column suspended in the air, and a colorful light fell head-on. Suddenly, Li Xian almost dodged. The light was almost close to the corner of his clothes. In consternation, Li Xian did not dare to neglect it, and quickly withdrew. He was joking that if he was hit by the light which was stronger than the star cannon To the point, there is no whole body. Step on, step on. Li Xian even stepped back a few steps, but the light column was just like a shadow, constantly launching brilliant attacks until he withdrew from the array. "What kind of idiot array is this? I''m here to help you. OK, I''ll give you more energy. Which idiot designed you."He almost died in the array. Li Xian said angrily. At the moment, under the pressure of many parties, he seems to be a bit irritable. Of course, he understands that this array is only a protective measure to attack all the creatures entering it, but now this kind of measure is no doubt useless. What kind of strong people in higher regions have water in their heads? They don''t think about how to deal with this situation. Obviously, in Li Xian, this kind of undifferentiated protection mechanism can only explain one problem. The designer thinks that this array will not have any problems. That''s crazy. However, just in the middle of Li Xian''s curse, there was another loud voice in the array. Li Xian immediately stepped back cautiously. God knows what''s strange about this array. Strangely, this time, the array didn''t attack. Instead, it extended a platform from the edge, similar to a small altar with a groove in the center. Seeing this scene, Li Xian was stunned for a moment, and then his face showed a look of horror. He stares at the whole array and suddenly comes up with a strange possibility that this array may be alive. "Can you understand me?" As Li Xian''s voice fell, the light column in the air suddenly lit up from left to right. "You don''t understand me?" This time, the beam of light shines on both sides from left to right. In an instant, Li Xian''s face was full of ghost expression. .. Chapter 688 "This seal is alive, conscious, and can understand me?" Although the heart has identified seven or eight points, but Li Xian how can''t believe what he experienced. "How can it be? How can an array be conscious? It''s not logical?" Although he has experienced a lot of strange things, what happened at the moment can be called the most strange thing that Li Xian has ever seen, and it is totally beyond his understanding of things. Even though he knows that there are many impossible things in the world of practitioners, he still can''t believe it. However, the facts are in front of us. Taking out the rest of the pyroxene, Li Xian asked, "do you know what this is?" There was a moment of silence, and the beam of light flashed once. "Is that enough to restore your strength?" The light beam flashed twice. "Will it work?" Flash once. "Just put it in?" Flash once. As a matter of fact, no one can help but believe that Li Xian did not hesitate to put all the remaining star pyroxene into the groove of the altar. With the end of his action, the altar disappeared in a flash, and the light of the whole array was really bright. Seeing this scene, Li Xian surmised that maybe these things are not enough to make the seal recover its strength immediately, but at least it should speed up its recovery. However, at this time, in the middle of the air channel, several monsters fell down through the barrier after the impact, and the seven colors of light immediately appeared again to kill them. However, one of the monsters broke out of the array and galloped all the way. Li Xian allowed this kind of thing to happen in front of his own eyes, and immediately threw out his sword Qi to dismember him. Joke, if let the monster escape in front of him, it will be returned. However, it seems that the seal is almost perfect, and there seems to be no weakness. The maker of the seal is really a genius. If Li Xian was dissatisfied with the person who made the seal before, now he really believes in the more mysterious fact that there is a higher plane, a seal array with thoughts, it''s just a fantasy. Li Xian could not help pacing around the seal. Although he could not understand the whole seal array, or even understand it at all, he could remember it. Around the array, Li Xianji tried his best to engrave everything he saw in his mind. The complexity of the array was beyond imagination. Even if he recited it silently, it was full of people''s strength. Rao is that Li Xian has a strong character and is far more than ordinary people along the way, but he is still hard to carry on. It takes a break to memorize for a moment. However, he never tired of it. The mystery of this array is just like that of the new world, which makes people linger and forget to return. Just looking at it and not studying it, he has already benefited a lot. Moreover, according to the current situation, this seal array seems to have gradually recovered, and the invasion of monsters will come to an end. Although things have gone through twists and turns, the final result is still good, and this trip is also a blessing in disguise, with a lot of profits. Who knows, when he was immersed in the mystery of the seal array, a warning suddenly appeared in his heart. Almost at the same time, the seven colors of the seal array appeared, and several lights converged and shot into the air. There, a black shadow emerged out of thin air, and the huge head bumped into the air barrier. "The monster just now?" At a glance, Li Xian recognized what was in the air. It was the huge monster in the past, but its size had shrunk a lot. Now it''s just bigger than ordinary people. It seems that the seal array caused great damage to it. However, although the monster''s body size became smaller, its strength did not weaken at all. Although it was hit by the seven colors of light, and its skin was rattling, it was still struggling. There was a click. That layer of barrier opened a gap under this collision. At the same time, the cow shaped monster also fell to the ground. At this moment, the second wave of light suddenly came, but the cow shaped monster was unable to dodge and resist, and was about to die. On the spot, a huge palm appeared out of thin air, blocking the seven colors of light like a mountain. "Roar, roar." The roar came from the sky. Looking at it again, there was a huge White Ape more than ten feet high in the array. He beat his chest with his hands and roared up to the sky. His voice was shocking. At this time, it seems that the ox shaped monster has regained its strength. With a flash of body shape, it bumps into the air barrier again. When the seal array wants to attack again, it is killed by the White Ape. Seeing that the ox shaped monster was about to break through the barrier, God knew what would come out of it. Li Xianlai didn''t think much about it. His body flashed before the barrier, and his Xuanyuan sword was shining, and a huge sword Gang fell head on. With a bang, the bull beast collided with Jiangang, and the thunder was deafening. The attack momentum of the bull beast slowed down slightly, and had to fall to the ground again. Li Xian''s Jiangang was broken, and his whole body was thrown out, and his internal organs were displaced. The player holding Xuanyuan sword was trembling. After a while, the power of thunder and lightning dispersed.After a quick glance at the battlefield, Li Xian''s heart suddenly cooled. At this moment, in the seal array, seven colors of brilliance and White Ape are fighting with each other. Although the seal array seems to be recovering slowly, it''s hard to kill white ape in an instant. It''s just to maintain the status quo, and there''s no spare force to deal with the bull type monster. Obviously, the target of the beast was the barrier of the air seal. After Li Xian stopped him once, he jumped up again. Li Xian didn''t care about anything else. His body was flashing and his sword was strong again. "Bang bang!" "Bang bang!" "Boom, boom, boom!" "Boom, boom, boom!" Thunderstorms continue to ring out, Li Xian''s figure constantly collides with the cow type monster, and the bodies of both sides separate again. Li Xian takes time to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes are dignified. In a short time, he didn''t know how many times he had collided with the beast. God knows what this guy''s body was made of. He was almost invulnerable. Every collision made Li Xian as if he had collided with a mountain peak. If he hadn''t relied on the operation of the supreme emperor''s decision, he would have vomited blood and died. But even so, Li Xian knows he won''t last long. Seeing the bull like monster leaping up again, Li Xian wanted to greet his ancestors for 18 generations, but there was no way. He could only stop it with his flesh. There''s no way. These two demon king level monsters are so crazy to attack. They really bully people with their talent. There''s no reason at all. .. Chapter 689 In the middle of the air, Li Xian tried his best to cut it out, but the sword Gang on Xuanyuan sword was almost invisible. He was exhausted by repeated fierce collisions. Fortunately, the cow beast on the opposite side seemed to be the same. His strength was not stronger than Li Xian. Most of them said that although they knocked him away, they had no spare force to continue to attack the barrier. Strangely, due to the lack of strength of both sides, both sides fell from the air almost close to each other. At the moment of landing, Li Xian didn''t want to step back. Anyway, compared with the monster, human body is still too fragile. It''s very difficult for Li Xian to do this, but it''s not easy to fight with a monster in such a short distance It is now in this state. Even in its heyday, it is also seeking death. Obviously, the cow monster also understood this point, the monster called and charged without hesitation. At the moment, Li Xian is undoubtedly in a dilemma. This distance is purely fast. He is not an opponent at all, and his defense is obviously unrealistic. Perhaps, only with a free hand can he have a chance of survival. At this moment, it''s bullshit to say what''s for the common people''s life in East China and what''s for the great interests of the human race. Li Xian just doesn''t want to die, and at the same time, he''s not a person afraid of death. Between lightning and flint, Li xianmeng urges his inner spiritual power to go to Kunlun in one breath, forcing his inner dry spiritual power to the limit. At this moment, Li xianmeng is in a vacuum period. Continuous attacks make him have no time to absorb spiritual power from the surrounding to supplement his consumption, and his inner spiritual power has already been exhausted. At that time, Li Xian was once instructed by the nine heaven Xuannu. He knew that there were many places in his meridians that needed to be developed. Then he thought of Kunlun''s characteristics of breaking through the limit. So Li Xian just let go and exploited all his potential. He had no better choice. He had no hope for defense or evasion. It can be said that Li Xian''s gambling luck has always been good. When the meridians in his body are suffering from tearing pain, the spiritual power hidden everywhere in his body converges into the Dantian under the guidance of Kunlun. "Drink!" A sword cut down, weak sword Gang flashing fragile light, as if at any time may extinguish the same, however, this ray of light for Li Xian to say at the moment is no different hope, is to save. With a puff of Chi, the Xuanyuan sword passed the body of the beast, leaving a bloodstain. The ox beast, who was forced back by a sword, kept yelling at Li Xian. His eyes were full of anger and hatred, but he didn''t attack immediately. He probably didn''t understand why Li Xian suddenly burst out with such power. The power of this sword is not enough at ordinary times, but it turns around at this moment. The cow type monster has mature intelligence. The deterrent power of this sword is great. For a moment, it does not dare to attack rashly. It was just a short interval. Li Xian tried his fate to absorb spiritual power. Maybe it was the result of squeezing his potential just now. Now the supreme emperor decided to move. Li Xian just felt as if he had been torn apart, not to mention the heartbreaking pain when the spiritual power poured into his body. However, at the moment, Li Xian''s face is still calm, as if he is holding the sword with one hand, and the point of the sword points to the ground. Although the intelligent monster can be deterred, it is also fatal to underestimate the other''s intelligence. At this time, Li Xian can only try to act like a little. "By the way, there seems to be a skill that can repair the meridians in the skills I learned before." All of a sudden, Li Xian thought of the skills he had acquired when he passed away from the dead. At that time, time was running short, and Li Xian didn''t care about the low-level skills, so he just skimmed a rough picture on the road and didn''t take it seriously. But now he suddenly thought of the effect of a certain skill. At this time, no matter what high-level, low-level, a little effect is sweet spring and rain for him. "By the way, there is another skill that can speed up the absorption of spiritual power. It seems that there are several skills that consume very little spiritual power." Thinking of this, Li Xian quickly opened the emperor system and quickly scanned it. Needless to say, some skills can be used at the moment. At ordinary times, these skills are too much trouble for Li Xian who is fit for the world. But in this situation, these skills can play a huge role. This is a bull type monster. It seems that Li Xian has a problem. In addition, the White Ape in the distance keeps roaring and seems to urge him. As soon as he looks up, the bull type monster charges again. "Chop the iron sword." Li Xian didn''t hesitate to throw out a low-level martial arts skill. The name of this martial arts skill is very rustic, and the effect is not good. The only reason why Li Xian likes it is that it is instant. He doesn''t have any preparation skills, doesn''t need the operation of spiritual power, and doesn''t need the cooperation of Gongfa. It''s just a chopping attack that uses skills to maximize his limited spiritual power. With a slap, Xuanyuan sword collided with the head of the ox beast. No accident. This level of attack had no effect at all. On the contrary, Li Xian''s body was knocked out. Seeing this, the bull monster is even more powerful and continues to charge. However, Li Xian, who flies upside down, shows a smile. Cutting the iron sword can''t cause damage. This martial arts skill can only offset the impact of the opposite side, but it''s enough. It''s enough time for him to gather a powerful attack."Swallow fire palm." At the same time, a low-level martial art is different from chopping iron sword. This martial art takes some time to gather, but the advantage is that it can maximize the limited spiritual power. The skill of swallowing fire palm is to use the spiritual power of Xingcheng cyclone to enhance the power. However, with the improvement of the realm, the effect of this skill will become weaker and weaker. After all, with the improvement of the realm, the spiritual power of the practitioner will become stronger and stronger. It is very difficult to form a cyclone, but this skill is the perfect choice for Li Xianlai at the moment. There was a big bang. The huge flame palm print falls on the cattle type monster, followed by a burst of thunder and lightning. The cattle type monster is protected by the power of thunder and lightning. Although the power of fire swallowing palm is not weak, it is unrealistic to break the defense of the other side. But Li Xian was not discouraged. Xuanyuan sword waved here, and the invisible sword Qi gathered quickly. At the moment, the beast hesitated for a moment and didn''t continue to attack. It was very uncomfortable because of two attacks. According to his previous experience, as long as he consumed half of the spiritual power of the Terran cultivator, the rest of the battle would be very simple. There is a big gap between human beings and monsters, especially when compared with the powerful monsters like him. However, I don''t know why. At the moment, the beast suddenly feels that Li Xian is even more difficult than when he has enough spiritual power. .. Chapter 690 "Bah." Turning his head to spit out the blood sputum, Li Xian''s eyes returned to the cow type monster opposite him. At the moment, the situation of the cow type monster is very bad. The lightning power originally wrapped around his body has been removed, and there are dozens of wounds of different depths on his body. Although it is not as terrible as the blood flow, it is also ferocious and terrible. There is no defense, even if it is The monster''s body is as hard as iron, and Xuanyuan sword is not vegetarian. However, Li Xian is not much better than that. At first glance, he has no scars on his appearance, but his face is slightly pale. However, he knows that if he does not rest, he is afraid that if he can survive, he will have to go backward. As soon as he read this, he looked at the beast in the opposite direction with a little more anger. Every attack of this monster is powerful, and it seems to be a natural ability, which is mixed with the power of thunder and lightning. Originally, with those low-level skills, it''s not difficult to deal with it, but it happens that those thunder and lightning power must consume a lot of dexterity to suppress. At first, Li Xian didn''t find this. By the time he found out, the power of thunder and lightning had already lurked in his meridians. Now he can suppress it in front of him, but God knows when the power of thunder and lightning will break out. But in the current situation, even if you want to get away, it''s impossible. Don''t mention whether the cow beast in front of you will let you go. Once they open the seal barrier, how can they have time to repair the meridians in their body, restore their spiritual power and suppress the power of thunder and lightning. "Why are these monsters like madmen? Is that ghost seal array not good?" Rao Shi Li Xian has a firm mind and can''t help being impatient at the moment. Now it''s not a matter of losing every move, but he can''t see the hope to win, but he has to stick to it. "Roar, roar." All of a sudden, the beast roared and charged again. Li Xian scolded him endlessly, but he had to prepare to fight back. At this time, the White Ape in the seal array yelled, and the beast stopped, and then showed a suspicious look. Li Xian, why can he read the monster''s expression, but he is very clear, such a good opportunity can not be missed, the moment a wrist will seize an opportunity. If you can have a chance to kill the beast, this chess game will be able to revitalize. Once upon a time, the bull beast ignored Li Xian and rushed into the seal array, ignoring the seven colors of the array. There is no doubt that the ox monster had been injured after spending a lot of time with the seal array, otherwise it would not have been able to fight with Li Xian. Now he rushes into the array, and neither defense nor speed can resist the colorful light, but he is on the verge of dying in a few breaths. For a moment, Li Xian had to stop, stand on the edge of the array and dare not enter. The array is full of seven colors of light. It is obvious that there will be no difference in attack, and there is only one way for him to enter. "Dead end?" Looking at the cattle type monster that was lurching forward, Li xianmeng thought of a possibility. He seemed to guess what the two monsters were going to do, but it was too late to stop them. The ox monster has already run to the White Ape. The huge White Ape is not polite. He grabs the ox monster and throws it away. At the same time, the White Ape rushes towards the middle of the seal array and tries his best to attack. Looking at the cow shaped monster flying towards the seal barrier, Li Xian knew that his guess was right. It was a suicide attack. The cow shaped monster wanted to break the seal barrier with its own body and release the monster inside. From the previous situation, every time the barrier is crossed, it takes a little time to repair. Although it''s only a moment, it''s enough to get something out. If the ordinary monster is OK, but God knows if there will be a demon king or something more terrible in it. The first time he realized the intention of the beast, Li Xian knew that it was not good, and he also jumped up behind him, but his current situation was beyond his reach. Moreover, under the White Ape''s throwing, the beast was as powerful as a shell and could not catch up. Li Xian watched the body of the beast hit the barrier, as if there was a crisp sound in his ears. At this moment, the seal barrier opened a gap with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the cow beast fell from the air. It was lifeless, but Li Xian seemed to see the irony in his eyes. "Damn the beast." Seeing this scene, Li Xian felt a sense of despair. Almost, only a little, even he could clearly smell the monster behind the seal barrier. Li Xian was furious when he saw the monster rushing to get out of the seal barrier. All the previous efforts are in vain, no, I''m not willing to lose here. At this moment, Li Xian didn''t even know what was going on in his mind. Maybe he was born unwilling to give up. "Die for me."Li xianmeng, who has already started to fall, uses his spirit power to jump up again, and goes straight into the gap of the space. His last spirit power comes together, and Xuanyuan sword cuts down. This is all he can do at the moment. Regret? Li Xian doesn''t know. Maybe it''s just an instinctive move. It''s stupid to look for death. Li Xian''s vision gradually blurred, even under the anti consumption, he had already overdrawn everything. In this hazy channel, countless monsters poured in like the tide. All Li Xian could do was to wave his sword hard before his consciousness dissipated and try his best to live. As for what he was doing, he didn''t know. Maybe it was just instinct. "That''s the only way." Li Xian could not tell what he felt, regretted and scared. He gradually had no spare power to think about these things. Almost instinctively, his arms fell slowly, and the whole movement was almost completed by inertia. After all this, Li Xian closed his eyes and fell back. What he didn''t see, however, was that the Xuanyuan sword, which he almost got rid of, suddenly burst into a brilliant light, and a supreme breath came out. The golden sword, which was more than ten feet in size, swept out of the sword, leaving no place to be seen. Those monsters didn''t even have the chance to scream, and were killed in an instant, even the corpses were not left. At this time, an arm suddenly caught Li Xian in a coma and pulled him out of the space channel. .. Chapter 691 "Bang bang!" The huge thunder made Li Xian suddenly appear from his coma. He instinctively wanted to do it, but then a sharp pain and fatigue made him lie on the ground. The thunder in his ear also stopped gradually. It seemed that there was no danger. Li Xian could not help turning his head and looking in the direction of the sound, but saw an unexpected person. Nine days Xuannv. As usual, the mysterious woman''s feet are off the ground, and she doesn''t eat fireworks. But this time, she is playing with the corpse of the beast in her palm. To be exact, she uses some method to make it float in the air. Every time Jiutian Xuannv waved her arm, the corpse of the beast would emit a burst of thunder. However, it seemed that she had enough of playing, and her movement became slower and slower. It seems that Jiutian Xuannv didn''t look this way. Li Xian thought of what she had experienced before and guessed that Jiutian Xuannv had saved her life. Now he wanted to thank Jiutian Xuannv for her impulsive behavior. However, it seemed that she didn''t want to look back. Li Xian had to say, "what''s rare about this Tauren monster?" "Tauren, this guy is called Kui Niu, also known as one legged Kui. He is a rare monster with lightning talent. I didn''t expect to die here in such a way. " Nine days Xuannv did not look back, can see, for Li Xian wake up she was not surprised. After trying to move his body, Li Xian felt that although his body was still very uncomfortable, the supreme emperor had begun to slowly recover his spiritual power. He could not help but breathe in his heart. Then he said, "it''s a pity that this thing is so big and dead." Li Xian is very clear that there are not many things that can be appreciated by Jiutian Xuannv. Although this woman is mysterious and unreasonable, she can basically believe what she says. "If it grows up a little, this skin can make a good dress. Forget it, I''ll give it to you." Said, nine days Xuannu will one foot Kui''s body thrown to Li Xian''s side, tone in a bit sorry. Li Xian never thought that Jiutian Xuannu was sorry for this. She was not used to her temper too early, so she didn''t continue to pester on this topic. Instead, she asked, "what''s the situation now? The seal has been restored." Li Xian is very clear that this should be a mountain in the sky stream. They have already left the sealed place. Hearing this, Jiutian Xuannv looked up slightly and looked at the distant horizon. After a moment of silence, she said, "it''s settled. Your luck is good. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, you would wake up and wave a sword. I''m afraid I would be burying your body now." "Imperial spirit?" Hearing this, Li Xian was stunned and immediately wanted to check her physical changes. However, Jiutian Xuannu sneered, "let''s talk about it later. You can''t mobilize your spiritual power like this." But Li Xian didn''t care. His physical condition was really like this, but Jiutian Xuannv didn''t know that he still had the emperor system. Sure enough, in the system log, Li Xian found the record of imperial spirit. "Imperial spirit, you are a natural leader with benevolence and unyielding perseverance. You are recognized by Xuanyuan sword. You can work hard to make heaven and earth work for you. Note: this skill is an active skill. When used, it will throw all the power of the host, and the skill will enter the cooling stage. " This is the last resort to kill. If the effect is powerful, it''s a good ability. Li Xian shook his head. It''s impossible to know the effect of this skill for the time being. Let''s have a try after we reply. "By the way, I can see a black fog inside..." Li Xian suddenly remembers what happened to Liu Tianyuan. At the moment, Jiutian Xuannv is here. Naturally, it''s a good opportunity to ask. "I know." Nine days Xuannu interrupted Li Xian''s words and said: "that black fog is a kind of sorcery, which can absorb the soul power and control the living beings. He came to East China in this way to control all this." "He, control?" Li Xian instinctively felt that this matter is not simple, just want to continue to ask, but don''t want to nine days Xuannu once again interrupted him, said: "these are no longer important, his separation is no longer East China, you can concentrate on solving the problem of monster, but, your action should be faster, soon, you will have a bigger trouble." Finish saying, nine days Xuan female also don''t Li Xian reaction come over, body shape unreal, disappear. "Mysterious." Li Xian turned his lips. He didn''t know what to do with Jiutian Xuannv''s style. However, since she said so, it must be true. It seems that he should seize the time. After about a few minutes, Li Xian regained his ability to move. Although he was unable to use his spiritual power for the time being, he could barely walk. After seeing the body of Kui on the ground, Li Xian put it away. After this incident, he has already guessed that jiutianxuannv must have a huge plan, and he is a part of this plan. For the time being, it seems that there is nothing wrong with this matter. Although he has been in danger several times, on the whole, he has gained more benefits.However, the future is not certain. At this moment, Li Xian is determined to set aside a way out for the future. After a moment''s hesitation, Li Xian didn''t leave immediately. Instead, after identifying the direction, he walked towards the waterfall where Wan Jianzong had stayed. No matter what, Wan Jianzong made great efforts to resolve the crisis this time. Besides, Liu Tianyuan''s affairs also need to be explained. What''s more, he needs to know more about the seal and space passage. However, when Li Xian arrived at the waterfall in his memory, he was stunned and even rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t believe what he saw. All the scenes he had seen before disappeared. The mountains, waterfalls and pools were gone. All that was left was a huge pit, and the scenery around it was the same as that of his last visit. After careful examination, Li Xian confirmed that he did not find the wrong place, and that there was no magic here. Mirage completely disappeared out of thin air. "What''s the situation?" For a time, Li xianleng was stunned in situ. At this time, the sound of a horse''s hoof suddenly sounded. In the twinkling of an eye, a team of people and horses came to Li Xian from far and near. The leader immediately got off his horse and knelt down on one knee and said respectfully. "Zhao Yun has seen your majesty." As he spoke, the whole cavalry fell to their knees. .. Chapter 692 "There''s no need to be polite. Just keep your body straight." Li Xian motioned for everyone to get up and asked in surprise, "how did you come here?" "It''s Xuannv who will come here to meet your majesty." Zhao Yun replied. "This woman is..." Li Xian shook his head, did not want to think nine days Xuannv in the end what to do, turned his head and asked: "she has any other arrangements." Zhao Yun arched his hand and said, "report back to your majesty. Xuannv also told us to be ready for the action of eliminating monsters, and told us to be ready, saying that you can start soon." Li Xian shook his head and knew it was such an expression. It seems that Jiutian Xuannv has arranged everything for a long time, and it can be said that it''s urgent, but it doesn''t make sense to tangle with it now. He has to do everything to eliminate demons sooner or later. It''s not a good choice to let these things rampage outside, but he always feels that Jiutian Xuannv is too active this time, although it seems that she deliberately put on a show However, there is no doubt that Jiutian Xuannv''s appearance shows that she has a close relationship with this matter. Unfortunately, judging from Li Xian''s current ability and information, it''s unrealistic to see the whole thing. At the moment, he can only solve the matter at hand first. Then he and Zhao Yun leave tianqiongjian together and go all the way to in this process, Li Xianda almost gets to know the situation of the Tang Dynasty from Zhao Yun''s mouth. It''s also a pity for a moment There were a lot of regrets. The subsequent development of things really surprised him. It was even incredible. It was totally different from what he expected. It had to be said that the ability of the military generals of the Tang Dynasty was really extraordinary. On that day, Li Xian''s plan was to stick to the snow plain, start from the snow Valley to wipe out demons and beasts, and strive to stabilize the border of the Tang Dynasty. As for the development, it was later. In addition, he was anxious to seal things at that time. He had no idea or thought about what to capture the canghuan realm. However, these generals of the Tang Dynasty thought well for him. After solving the encirclement of Bianliang City, Zhuge Liang and others clearly judged that there might be a third party behind the scenes, designed the city to lure the enemy, and forced out the latent masters in the city with the strategy of cunning. Then, taking Bianliang city as the center, Zhuque army scattered to deal with the demons, and gathered the clan and people of the original canghuan domain. At that time, monsters were rampant. Maybe the big clan was not afraid of them, but for ordinary people and some small clans, Bianliang city became the only safe place. Zhuge Liang and others used this to control them. When the monsters around Bianliang city were cleared, Li cunxiao and the white tiger army arrived. For a moment, those who were forced to submit to the situation of the Tang Dynasty were also unable to resist. The whole process could be described as a flow of clouds and water. Every link was directly directed at the heart of the people, making the people in the fantasy world defenseless. In short, today''s Tang Dynasty has established its foothold around Bianliang City, only waiting for Li Xian to carry out the next plan. After all, they can decide some things, but only Li Xian can decide some things. This is the duty of a monarch and a minister. When Li Xian arrived at Bianliang City, a large army headed by Xue renguihe, Li cunxiao, Zhugeliang and Guo Jia came out of the city to greet him. Of course, Li Xian was also very clear about their intention. It was just to show the power of the Tang Dynasty and make those restless people look good. It was a common way to attack the heart. In the past, Li Xian may be able to show the strength of the fitness realm, but now, don''t be too reluctant. But even so, Li Xian ignored the people he met. He flashed across the sky like a golden meteor and fell into the city of daobianliang. For a moment, both the people and the army cheered inside and outside the city. Of course, the people of the Tang Dynasty led the way. However, Li Xian''s cool and high-profile way of entering the city made people feel different. Zhao Yunzao had described the situation in Bianliang city in detail before, so Li Xian fell into the palace without stopping. His sudden appearance surprised the guards, but when he saw the visitors, they all fell to their knees and said long live. With a smile, Li Xian motioned to all the people to straighten up, and he went straight into the side hall. has to say as like as two peas, but the theme is similar to that of Changan. If it is not for the time, it will probably copy the entire Changan palace. Entering the side hall, Li Xian''s figure flickered slightly, his chest heaved and puffed violently for a long time before he recovered. "I didn''t know that." In order to cooperate with this grand performance, Li Xian, who has not yet recovered, forced his spiritual power to come to such a performance. His body, which has just recovered, was immediately beaten back to its original shape. However, it is also worth it. After all, the subjects of the Tang Dynasty prepared such a big play, which can''t be wasted on him. It seems that this injury for a while and a half will be impossible. Li Xian shakes his head and seems helpless. This injury may not be the most serious time for him, but it is absolutely the most depressing time for him.Just then, the door of the hall was suddenly pushed open. Before Li Xian had time to turn around, he heard a cry: "Your Majesty." Then, Xue Jinlian''s figure almost ran into Li Xian''s arms, tears, but also a smile. At the same time, outside Bianliang City, the originally welcoming troops scattered in an orderly way, and the troops went back to different places. Zhuge Liang and others walked on the streets of Bianliang City, each of them seemed helpless, while Zhao Yun walked at the end with a depressed face. "Your Majesty, this is too messy. I said Zilong, your majesty is really hurt?" Li cunxiao suddenly turned his head and asked confusedly. Originally, they heard that Li Xian had been injured, so they put on such a big battle. They just need Li Xian to meet them step by step and arrange the follow-up affairs freely. How can they know that Li Xian flies directly into the city and doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Zhao Yun sighed and said, "can I make fun of this kind of thing?" "This..." "Ah, your majesty is very strong. Even if you are injured, you won''t show up in front of the public. Let''s go and see your majesty at noon tomorrow." Zhuge Liang said. "What are you doing tomorrow? There are so many things. Don''t you mean we should immediately..." Li cunxiao suddenly found that the development of things today is different from what they discussed before. Guo Jia said with a smile: "General Li, I''m going to the palace. It''s early for the imperial concubine to return your majesty to us at noon tomorrow." Voice down, people can not help but show a knowing smile. .. Chapter 693 Seeing Li Xian''s killing Yuanying, the title of the book, is beyond Xu Xuan''s and Guozi''s heart. However, Li Xian did not collect the resources of those people as they imagined. Instead, he looked at them with great interest. Li Xian looked at the hairy man. Although he was shocked, he tried to calm down and asked, "thank you for saving my life. In Penghai, Xiawan Jianzong, I dare to ask your name." "Li Xian, where is this place?" Without hesitation, Li Xian asked directly. When they heard this, Peng Hai and Xu Xuan looked at each other and looked puzzled. "Well, brother Li, this is the remains of the Qin emperor." Although he didn''t understand, Peng Hai answered truthfully, "brother Li, who are you? I don''t think you have the logo of alliance." "Logo?" Li Xian said with no expression: "I have been living in the mountains for a long time. I accidentally got into the transmission array and fell here." "I see." Peng Hai nodded and said, "now there is a great chaos in Xianyu. There are many relics. The transmission array is out of order. Brother Li, wait a moment. I will send my younger martial brother out first." Li Xian motioned for him to help himself. Peng Hai and Xu Xuan carried the man who was injured and unconscious on the ground to one side, and then took out a talisman from the space ring. After some complicated operations, the talisman flashed, and the disciple disappeared out of thin air. "Brother Li was amused by some subtle means." After all this, Peng Hai and Xu Xuan took some pills, and their breath was much better. "Brother Li''s luck is really bad. He even sent it here." With a sigh, Peng Hai said, "if you want to leave the ruins of the Qin emperor, you have to rely on this shenxingfu. If brother Li doesn''t dislike it, this shenxingfu will be given to you." With that, Peng Hai took out another talisman and gave it to Li Xian, and taught him how to use it. "I heard them say that it''s like a trial here. What''s the matter?" Li Xian did not use the talisman to leave, but asked curiously. "It seems that brother Li has really lived in the mountains for a long time." Although Peng Hai had some doubts in his eyes, he didn''t think much about it. It was very simple to kill them with Li Xian''s strength. Since they didn''t do it, it showed that there was no malice. "The Qin Emperor''s mausoleum is an ancient relic. For many years, the alliance clan tried to explore it for many times, but they could not get to the depth of the mausoleum. On the contrary, they lost a lot of hands. As time goes by, a rule emerges. Every time the ruins are opened, the next disciples will be sent to come here. What can be gained depends on their own opportunities. " Li Xian asked suspiciously, "Oh, in that case, you both belong to the alliance. Why do you lay such heavy hands on each other?" Peng Hai said with a bitter smile: "brother Li has no idea. This is the rule of qinhuangling trial. In fact, it is because the current situation in Xianyu makes it difficult for many sects to continue. So the alliance has come up with this rule, which is called the cultivation of the strength of the large number of sects. In fact, it is to reduce the number of sects in disguise." "In the Qin Emperor''s Mausoleum trial, each school sends out a certain number of disciples, and the realm is below the fitness realm. During the trial, they can kill each other without any estimation. In the end, the number of the remaining disciples of which school is more, the result will be higher." Li XianMei frowned and said, "it seems unfair. How can the practitioners of Yuanying realm fight with the practitioners of fitness realm? Besides, there are also things like Shenxing talisman." Peng Hai sighed and said: "the opening time of the Qin Emperor''s ruins is about 15 days. The disciples who left before 13 days using the divine talisman are not included. As for the practitioners of the fitness realm, we can only say that it depends on luck. After all, even if the practitioners of the fitness realm are besieged by the practitioners of the Yuanying realm, they will not have no chance to kill them." "It''s just self deception." Xu Xuan said to one side, "my father said that this rule is just a means used by those big sects to bully other sects and protect their interests. It''s so easy to deal with them from the practitioners of the fitness realm." Li Xian said: "it''s surprising, but how could the immortal kingdom come up with such a way to reduce the number of clans?" Hearing this, Peng Hai and Xu Xuan were stunned. After a moment''s silence, Peng Haicai said slowly: "brother Li seems to have been closed for a long time. Since the undead army attacked 3000 years ago, the immortal kingdom is not as good as before. Although the defense line of the immortal League is still in the front line of Longyuan City, all the materials in the territory are in the front line. We ordinary disciples of the sect can only rely on ourselves in this way." "Immortal army, Longyuan City, xianmeng." Li Xian was puzzled by the strange words. It seems that the so-called higher plane situation doesn''t need to be better than others, but it''s not the main thing at the moment. "You look like you''re going to move on?" "Yes, we don''t have many disciples left in wanjianzong this time. In order to keep us going, elder martial brother Zhang Xu led away the experts of killing immortal sect alone. We can''t give up on this." Peng Hai said firmly. Although Xu Xuan didn''t speak, her eyes were firm and her meaning was obvious."In that case, I''ll go along with you. This is where you''re going." Li Xian pointed to the exit on the map and asked. Hearing this, Peng Hai and Xu Xuan were stunned. It''s said that it''s so dangerous here that some people have to risk themselves. But soon they showed their joy. If they were only the two of them, they would not be able to hold on for long. But with the help of Li Xian, they might live to the end. "We can''t expect such a place as Wanbao hall." Peng Hai shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "on the other side of the exit is the hall of ten thousand treasures. There are many good things hidden in it, and even some elders took ancient artifacts from it. However, there are many dangers along the way. Not only the practitioners of various schools, but also the original guardians of the ruins of the Qin emperor. It''s very difficult for us to pass." "So, it seems that we can''t go together." Li Xian Wen Yan a Zheng, immediately said. "Brother Li is going to Wanbao hall?" Peng Hai was stunned. Li Xian said, "yes, there may be something I''m looking for over there." "This..." Peng Haiyi was in a dilemma for a while. According to his idea, he had to find a safe place to wait until the end of the trial time, but Li Xian had to move on. At this time, Xu Xuan said, "elder martial brother, why don''t we go and have a try? If we really can''t move forward, I think elder brother Li will retreat." Hearing this, Li Xian couldn''t help looking at her more. .. Chapter 694 For a moment, the whole hall fell into silence. Everyone looked at Li Xian and did not dare to speak. Virtually, they all felt the pressing pressure. These Diqing naturally realized, but he did not understand why this matter would make the whole Tang Dynasty so worried. This is the gap between realm and vision. In any case, under the leadership of Li Xian, the literary and military generals of the Tang Dynasty had a broader vision and a more comprehensive thinking, which was ahead of the generals like Di Qing. With a bang, Li Xian smashed his fist on the table and said in a deep voice: "Cha, fengxiao, you should go to see Princess Xue later and mobilize all the royal guards. This matter must be found out." "Yes, sir." Guo Jia quickly agreed, and then said, "Your Majesty, should the matter of encircling and suppressing monsters and controlling cangxuan also be..." Li XianMei frowned and said, "first wipe out the monsters, di Qing. Let you listen to them under Marshal Xue''s account." Hear this words Di Qing Leng for a while, but immediately kneel down on the ground and say: "thank you." In fact, di Qing didn''t have much sense of belonging to the Northern Song Dynasty. He didn''t get much attention under Zhao Kuangyin before. In addition, Zhao Kuangyin abandoned the city and left, which made the remaining generals feel cold. Di Qing gave up on Zhao Kuangyin completely. Later, when I saw Xue Rengui leading the army to defend the city and many other things, di Qing admired the generals of the Tang Dynasty. Of course, he looked forward to and envied them. At the moment, Li Xian let him go to Xue Rengui''s account without saying a word. This kind of magnanimity and boldness is even more admirable. He didn''t know that Li Xian did it just because he was di Qing. Otherwise, look at the people who chose to submit to the Tang Dynasty, who were not investigated by the royal guards. "Your Majesty, about..." Zhuge Liang was about to talk about some of the military and political affairs they had discussed before, but he didn''t want Li Xian to wave his hand and say, "Kong Ming and Cun Xiao, the military and political affairs of Bianliang City, should discuss how to deal with it. We should treat it with filial piety and Gong Jin. You already have a plan. Just write a charter and submit it. I''ll give you the right to do other things conveniently There''s no need to worry about it. Let''s stabilize Bianliang city first. I have other plans for other things. " "Your Majesty, this..." Zhuge Liang was stunned when he heard that Li Xian''s action was obviously abnormal. In the past, Li Xian would listen to their opinions in detail, and then make plans, especially when he heard the news. However, this time, Li Xian seemed to be in no hurry, arbitrary and did not make the most favorable choice for the Tang Dynasty. "All back." Li Xian seems to have no interest in the same, straight up to leave. What else did Zhuge Liang want to say, but Guo Jia held him and shook his head slightly. After a while, when they left the hall, Zhuge Liang seemed to be still worried about what happened just now, but Guo Jia looked relaxed. "Fengxiao, what''s the matter with your majesty?" "Well? As usual, it''s no different. " "You, do you really don''t understand or..." Obviously, Zhuge Liang was not happy with Guo Jia''s attitude. "Brother Kongming, you should put your heart in your stomach. In my opinion, there will be a great change in the Tang Dynasty in a few days. Alas, it will change. I don''t know who is lucky enough to be respected by your majesty this time." Guo Jia looked at the generals of the Tang Dynasty who were walking in front of him and said softly. "Fengxiao, what do you mean?" Zhuge Liang doubts. "Brother Kong Ming, you have to learn this skill of guessing the meaning of your majesty. Hehe, your majesty has a chasm in his heart. I''m afraid that matter will be put on the agenda again." Guo Jia shook his head and said, "the two prime ministers have revealed that your majesty has a brand new plan for the construction of the Tang Dynasty. However, there has been no suitable opportunity for this matter. Now it seems that it is time." "The new construction plan, ah, you make it clear." "Ah, just wait and see. I''m going to see the imperial concubine." With that, Guo Jiashi and Shi ran went to the back palace. On the other hand, after Li Xian left the hall, he went directly to the study. A moment later, he wrote several letters. "Lu Bing, send these letters to Chang''an city quickly." "Yes, sir." In the dark, Lu Bing''s figure appeared and disappeared after receiving the letter. Holding back, Li Xian sat alone in his study, tapping his fingers on the case, with a dignified look on his face. "Before that, I was careless. I thought the emperor system was omnipotent. I thought I could control everything. But I didn''t know that there was heaven and there were people outside the world. Other people could think of what I could think of. There could be a nine heaven Xuannv in East China. Why couldn''t there be a second one and a third one? What''s wrong with this woman?" Li Xian whispered to himself for a long time, and then suddenly calmed down. What Di Qing said still needs to be verified, but no doubt it sounded an alarm for him, and let him wake up in that kind of floating mood.Even if Li Xian didn''t want to admit it, he felt good that he was almost invincible for such a long time. He thought that he was omnipotent and invincible, which made her act recklessly without the cautious and step-by-step manner. If he wants to stop at this point, there is nothing like that. Despite the ups and downs, the Tang Dynasty has more than enough self-protection, but it can''t go any further. However, Li Xian is very clear that he has no choice. He has already been involved in the plan of Jiutian Xuannv. Maybe life no longer belongs to him. If he wants to live, he must be stronger. "Take this as a wake-up call." Li Xian shakes his head. Now that it''s over, it''s useless to regret and blame. What''s important is what will happen in the future and what will happen from this moment on. Some people may object to what will be implemented soon, but it''s not a big problem. Now the key is how to restore strength as soon as possible. Thinking of this, Li Xian couldn''t help but look down at his hands. "The higher the realm, the more tired you will be." I don''t know how long later, the door of the study is suddenly opened. Xue Jinlian, who is wearing a long skirt and mopping the floor, comes slowly and sits directly on Li Xian. "Your Majesty is in a bad mood." Li Xian gave her a smile, slapped her buttock and said, "I dare to come here even if I''m in a bad mood." Xue Jinlian looked aggrieved and said, "what will your majesty do?" "What a goblin." After a while, the maid in waiting outside the study turned red and lowered her head shyly. .. Chapter 695 The time in Bianliang city passed quickly. Except for the first few days when Li Xian and Xue Jinlian were immersed in the gentle countryside, he spent the rest of his time in cultivation. For one thing, although his injury is unknown, it is very troublesome. Moreover, there are many practical skills in the skills he learned before. If they are used well, they will have a lot of unexpected effects. How can he let go of this opportunity to improve his combat effectiveness out of thin air? Finally, he wrote down the seal array that day, in which the mystery can not be achieved in a short time He thought deeply, but he also benefited a lot from his continuous study. Half a month later, under the mobilization of Li Xian, di Renjie led many generals to Bianliang city. As Guo Jia guessed, Li Xian did make a big move. This time, he sent almost half of the Tang Dynasty''s troops and generals to Bianliang city. Although there was no explanation, the significance of this move was very obvious. Li Xian was building Bianliang city as a companion capital . This move was beyond everyone''s expectation. Zhuge Liang''s original plan was to expel the demons and beasts with heavy troops, and then to guide the people and practitioners of canghuan to Xueyuan and Chang''an, so as to occupy canghuan. After all, it is a fact that the forces of the Tang Dynasty had no time to cover such a vast territory. There are so many cangxuan regions and limited population. It takes time for Li Xian to develop regardless of the cost. No one can change this. There is no doubt that Li Xian''s behavior seems to be desperate, but this time Li Xian is arbitrary and does not give Zhuge Liang any chance to refute. Then Li Xian gives Bianliang city to Xue Jinlian and di Renjie. As for how to deal with demons and common people, he naturally doesn''t have to worry about it. On the other hand, Li Xian led Li cunxiao and the army, as well as Guan Yu and Zhao Yun directly back to the holy city of Xueyuan. It has to be said that this series of operations is very difficult for people to understand, but with Li Xian''s insistence, people only listen to it. All the way, even Li cunxiao could not understand Li Xian''s actions. Seeing the holy city in front of him, he could not help but ask, "Your Majesty, what are you doing for?" Li Xian asked with a smile: "ha ha, cunxiao can''t help asking. Do you think I''m headstrong this time?" Li cunxiao said: "I dare not." Li Xian looked at the holy city and then asked with a smile, "do you know what the secret orders I gave before I went to tianqiongjian?" Li cunxiao shook his head and said, "I only know that after receiving the order, Lord Liu Bowen made some arrangements, including my rushing to help Bianliang city and so on. Then I disappeared for a while. I don''t know exactly how." Li Xian said with a smile: "Liu Bowen has actually come to the holy city. As for what to do, let''s go. Let''s go with me and let the army advance into the city." During the conversation, Li Xianxiao urged the horse to go straight ahead, but instead of entering the holy city, he took a detour to enter the snow Valley directly. For a moment, Li cunxiao could not help but be well prepared. He was very clear about the demons living here. Later, although he said that all the demons here were inexplicably silent, now Li Xian came here to say that he was not worried that it was fake. However, Li Xian was indifferent and went straight to the entrance of the snow valley. Surprisingly, a group of generals of the Tang Dynasty were guarding the gate. Seeing this, Li cunxiao was very surprised. "I''ve seen your majesty. Do you need to inform the two demon masters?" "No, I''ll go straight in." Li Xian waved his hand and walked straight forward. His own soldiers opened the passage at the door. Li cunxiao was stunned. Guan Yu and Zhao Yun were even more surprised. It didn''t seem like this before. What''s the matter. And when they entered the snow Valley, they were even dumbfounded. The huge snow Valley is not as empty as it used to be. Now it has been transformed into a well ordered military camp, but the training is not ordinary soldiers, but snow spirit clan and snow wolf demon. They are all monsters, but they are the generals of the Tang Dynasty. "Your Majesty, what''s going on here, here?" Li cunxiao asked suspiciously. Without waiting for Li Xian''s reply, Xueer and the huge white snow wolf king came face to face. Somehow, the two monsters were very polite to Li Xian, which was totally different from their previous rebellious appearance. "Yes, your majesty. Are you satisfied with everything here?" Relatively speaking, Xueer Yingying, who has more contact with the Terran, said. "It''s up to me to ask you, are you satisfied with everything here? There are a lot of things on my side, and I haven''t come to see you all the time." Li Xian said with a smile. "I''m very satisfied. How many years have we never thought that we could have such a life. I heard that your majesty stopped the tide of animals?" Xueer said with a smile. "There are many twists and turns, but it''s not too early. Let''s settle down first, and we''ll talk about other things tomorrow." Li Xian waved and said. Xueerha white wolf king naturally has no meaning, so he will arrange everything at the moment.However, Li Xian, who said it was a rest, did not rest. In the room, Li cunxiao and others were all there, and they were all full of doubts. They didn''t know why it was like this. "What do you think would be the effect if our officers and men cooperated with these monsters to form an army?" Li Xian asked, breaking the silence. "I''m afraid it''s difficult." "Yes, monsters are changeable and hard to control. It''s hard to cooperate with them." "Not really. If we can handle the problem of cooperation well, with the ability of those monsters, our army will surely be strengthened." "If we can let these monsters form an army to join our army, we can really get twice the result with half the effort and greatly enhance our army''s combat capability." Li cunxiao and others had a heated discussion about Li Xian, which was quite lively for a while. "Cough, cough." Li Xian interrupted the quarrel and said: "in fact, I''ve already had an outline of this idea, and I''m also working on it. As for whether it can succeed or not, I need your help, Guan Yu and Zhao Yun." "I''m here." "From tomorrow on, you two will stay in the snow Valley and train these monsters. You have absolute autonomy in this matter. Everything you need is to keep filial piety. Keep filial piety and you will fully cooperate with them." "Yes, sir." "Besides, cunxiao, you choose a group of elites to stay here and remove them from the white tiger army in various names. You know what I mean." "My subordinates understand that everything in the snow Valley is a secret and will never be known to outsiders." Wen Yan Li Xian nodded. If the Tang Dynasty wants to further develop its pattern and vision, it can not have limitations. Undoubtedly, the first thing he wants to do is how to use this power for his own use. The monster in Xuegu is a start. .. Chapter 696 When they heard Li Xian''s words, they naturally had no objection. Although they all had bad feelings about monsters, there was no doubt that the fighting power and those special abilities of monsters were really powerful. Moreover, it was mainly Li Xian who made the decision. Although they did not believe in monsters, they believed in Li Xian very much. In spite of this, Li cunxiao could not help asking: "Your Majesty, how did you make these monsters submit?" "It''s not about subjection, it''s about cooperation, mutual benefit." Li Xian said with a smile: "these monsters are different from the invaders. They have lived here for a long time. Maybe they won''t admit it, but there is no doubt that this is the Terran territory, and their living space is getting smaller and smaller. Over time, they are not far away from extinction. I just gave them a chance, a chance to survive, and a hope, An opportunity to continue the development and growth of the race. Of course, these are mainly discussed by Liu Bowen. As for how he coerced and cajoled, it has nothing to do with me. In the future, this matter will be handed over to you. Remember, they have lives like us. They don''t need to be treated as enemies or tools. They are just different from us It''s done When they heard Li Xian''s solemn words, they nodded and agreed, and each face looked thoughtful. Naturally, Li Xian doesn''t expect them to understand that all living beings are equal. He doesn''t think he is the Savior himself. He just doesn''t want to use force to solve problems unless it is necessary. From Li Xian''s point of view, although most of the time it is necessary to use force to solve problems, it is no use. Of course, force is also a necessary condition. After all, there are only enough fists It''s big enough for people to be quiet and listen to you. The next day, Li Xian met with some of the core members of the Xueling clan and the snow wolf demon. In addition to expressing kindness and friendship, the two sides made some amendments to the agreement. Li Xian knew that they could not benefit them at one time, so the whole agreement was hierarchical. They were treated as soldiers of the Tang Dynasty. As long as they had meritorious deeds, they would be rewarded accordingly Reward, on the contrary, punish severely, but these monsters are not adapted to this way, but now the Tang Dynasty is under heavy pressure, they have no better way but to cooperate with Li Xian. As for when they will be able to adapt, only God knows. Time, or time. Li Xian is very clear that if he wants to really accept these two demons, he must let them understand the benefits of win-win cooperation with the Tang Dynasty, and at the same time, he must constantly infiltrate them in all aspects, so that they can not survive without the Tang Dynasty, just like the Qing Dynasty. Now the Qing Dynasty has completely become a subsidiary state of the Tang Dynasty, almost everyone''s clothing, food, housing and transportation are inseparable from the Tang Dynasty''s economic system, the Qing Dynasty has gradually faded out of their memory, and even the rest of the royal family also claimed to be the king of the Qing Dynasty, who dares to be the emperor in Lixian, it really does not want to live. However, monsters still have a long way to go to reach this step. After all, they are wild and hard to tame, and it is very difficult to deal with them. However, once this plan is successful, it is expected that the army composed of Zhao Yun and other top experts and monsters will be able to sweep the East China, even the Jiutian xuannvkou The powerful enemy in the war can also fight the first World War. Not too much stay, although Li Xian is still in the holy city in name, but I have quietly rushed back to Chang''an, all the way straight to the star mine. All the ore mined before was consumed in the seal of tianqiongjian, which made Li Xian feel distressed for a long time. Although the mining has never stopped during this period, the vein is too dangerous and difficult to mine, so the progress is slow. However, this time, Li Xian has planned to overcome all difficulties and must mine it. By the time Li Xian arrived, a lot of people had gathered outside the transmission channel. Originally, it had been listed as a forbidden area by Li Xian and was closely guarded. This time, Li Xian called Zhanzhao, Li Yuanfang, ye Gucheng, Qiaofeng and Bai Yutang. Along with them, there were 100 top practitioners of the Tang Dynasty and more than 100 Yuan Ying realm experts. If not, they would join us You will think that Li Xian is going to attack the capital of a certain Dynasty. Through the smelting station outside, Li Xian went straight to the outside of the transmission channel and asked, "how are you getting ready?" Zhan Zhao quickly went forward and replied, "according to your Majesty''s request, the materials have been ready and you can start at any time." "OK, let''s go." With a wave of his hand, Li Xian was ready to start this journey. Ou Yezi, who never thought about it, said, "I''ll go with you." "This..." Li Xian hesitated a little. It''s not that he didn''t believe in Ou Yezi, but his combat effectiveness was limited. He didn''t know the specific situation below. After all, all their mining was in the peripheral area. Who knows what was going on inside. Once something happened and you couldn''t take good care of Ou Yezi, the loss of such a sword casting master was not worth the loss. In addition, Ou Yezi lost Tianyuan Li Xian originally asked him to have a good rest about Shi. It''s not good to worry about his shadow. Who knows, Ou Yezi rolled his eyes and said, "what''s wrong with that semi-finished large spirit weapon? Which one of you will repair it?""This..." Li Xian was speechless for a while: "you can''t say something good." In the end, Li Xian still took Ou Yezi with him. There was no way. As he said, if there was a problem with the large-scale artifact, no one could deal with it. With the opening of the transmission channel, many people headed by Li Xian have stepped into this strange world. Although some of them have been to this area, most of them are the first time to see such a magnificent scene, and they are a little absent-minded for a moment. However, this situation soon disappeared, so the mighty battle naturally startled the sleeping dead. In the dark, the army of zombies came like a tide. This is one of the reasons why Li Xian wants to develop here. He really wants to know whether cleaning up the zombies here is a super ghost. Seeing that they were about to attack, Li Xian called to stop, then turned to Ou Yezi and said, "please, old man." Ou Yezi hummed coldly, stepped forward, wrists, and for a while, everyone just felt a trance. After a while, everyone had appeared on a huge black ship flying in the air. .. Chapter 697 "This, this is?" "It''s amazing." "Is this also a magic weapon?" The huge black ship was floating in the air. The practitioners on the ship were amazed. Rao Shi and Li Xian were also very surprised. This large-scale spirit weapon really has a set. Ou Yezi smiles and looks proud. He takes out a token and rubs it with his fingers. In a moment, the whole ship is shining, and the black mist rises leisurely, forming a barrier to wrap the whole ship. With the appearance of this barrier, people''s feeling that they can''t draw spiritual power disappears instantly. After a while, the crowd exclaimed again. Li Xian came to ouyezi and looked at the token with interest. He said, "what other functions does this thing have?" Ou Yezi said with a smile: "it''s no longer there. You''ve dug it up for a long time. Fortunately, the overall structure is still complete. I have basically recovered some basic functions, only basic defense functions and some commonly used equipment. There''s no way to do anything else. After all, it''s hard to get the materials for making large-scale spirit weapons in the human realm, and, Only the skeleton of this ship is complete. I''m not proficient in array and mechanism. If I force it on, it''s not worth the loss. Even so, the loss of this ship is astronomical. I hope it''s worth it. " With that, Ou Yezi gave Li Xian the token to control the ship, but Li Xian didn''t take it. Instead, he patted the side of the ship and said, "take it. I won''t talk about it when I need it. By the way, what kind of level weapon is this ship?" Ou Yezi shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. In fact, the dark and yellow of heaven and earth divided by the spirit weapon is only determined by the manufacturing technology. Although it can represent the strength to a certain extent, the effect of the spirit weapon does not only exist in attack and defense, such as this ship. If the attack power of this ship is not even emperor level, but here it is more effective than heaven level The utensils are all high. As for the immortal products above the heaven level, let alone the divine products, such as the sword in your hand. " Hearing that Li Xian is no longer entangled in this issue, he just wants to make a general judgment about the ship. Who ever thought Ou Yezi would pull out such a pile of things, and now he has no time to debate this issue. Ou Yezi has said that the loss of the ship is great, so don''t delay the time. At present, Li Xian waves his hand, and the ship''s repairmen work in batches according to the drill Jump off the ship and start to wipe out the zombies on the ground. Undoubtedly, most of the attacks were exploratory in nature. Li Xian stood on the ship, looking at the situation below through the black fog and analyzing the possibility of success. Because I can''t stay here for a long time, if I want to dig this vein, I either clear all the soldiers and dig slowly, or I just ignore everything and go back and forth quickly. However, no matter what kind of income is actually not high, especially after touching the ship, at least the income of each round-trip is higher than the consumption That''s to say, they have to stabilize. Li Xian didn''t think that he would spend some money to get the star cannon in. It didn''t take long to blow a gun at the door. It was estimated that a large number of zombies would be killed, but this idea was immediately rejected by him. I''m joking. It''s estimated that there will be countless starglow ashes in this shot. On the contrary, it''s not worth the loss. Today''s trial is just to prepare for how to develop here in the future. Fortunately, at this stage, it seems to be very smooth. The 100 practitioners are divided into three groups. Two of them are constantly cleaning up the zombies, while the rest are mining the vein in the gap. The vein of the star pyroxene is very hard, and even the practitioners are very hard. In this way, people take turns constantly. After fighting for a while, they go back to the ship to have a rest and recover their spiritual power. However, these zombies seem to be endless, so they have to constantly change their positions. Often, as soon as they dig out a better place, zombies rush to them. They have to give up and start from scratch, but even so, the speed of digging is also slow Much faster than before. "Let''s go down, too." Taking advantage of the gap between the two groups of hands, Li Xian greets all of them and leads Zhan Zhao and others to fly down. At the moment, the golden sword is everywhere, and a large area of zombies is wiped out. Seeing this, Zhanzhao and others admire him, but they are not willing to be outdone. They put out their own skills and do their best. For a moment, all kinds of lights on the vein come and go, and the people on the ship yearn for it. No doubt, under the attack of Li Xian and others, the impact speed of these zombies slowed down immediately, and more pyroxene protoliths were dug in the starry sky. About a year later, everyone returned to the boat to have a rest. Li Xian nodded with satisfaction. Although his body has not recovered to its peak, he has gained a lot during this period. Among other things, he is more comfortable in controlling this power. If Li Xian used one point of strength before, he can use half of it now Use the fighting power of the previous point of strength. This undoubtedly ensures his fighting ability. He believes that if he continues to work hard, he can become more powerful. To her delight, killing these zombies will also increase the experience of the title. But I don''t know if it''s because of a long time. It seems that these zombies can''t steal skills, but it''s enough.The title that benefits Li Xian the most is undoubtedly his resistance to the dead and attack bonus. In this way, Li Xian and others constantly explored the whole vein, or the different dimensional plane. In addition to the practitioners, there were also craftsmen on board. They directly refined the excavated star pyroxene. Although there were some losses, they could make up for the spiritual power consumption on board. In other words, they could fly all the time without considering the problem of time. And this is what Li Xian is doing now. According to the location of their flight, his men are constantly sketching the map, trying to describe a general situation here. But with the passage of time, people''s faces were ugly. It''s not that the fighting intensity is high, but that the world is too big to imagine. According to Li Xian''s calculation, they should have been flying for nearly five days. Apart from the consumption of fighting and so on, this time is also increasing. However, it seems that the vein has no end. So far, they have not seen any sign of the end of the vein or the decrease of pyroxene in the sky. Can''t help but, Li Xian heart faint have a sense of inexplicable bad premonition. .. Chapter 698 After another three days, the number of zombies around did not decrease, but the vein finally came to an end. Looking at the abrupt appearance of the stone mountain, Li Xian did not know whether to breathe a sigh of relief or continue to be nervous. It seemed that the stone mountain was not dangerous. The people on the boat also saw the black stone mountain in front of them, one by one showing surprised expressions. At first glance, the black rock mountain was very tall. When it looked up, it could not see the end. It seemed to reach the sky. However, Li Xian knew that it was impossible. According to Jiutian Xuannv, there is only a part of the alien space. In other words, it is only a part of a dead world. Let alone heaven and earth, the world itself is incomplete. He believed that there should be no great danger here, otherwise jiutianxuannv would not bring him here and let him mine here. However, not long after this idea just rose, the spirit vessel in flight suddenly shook violently, and a strong attraction came. The whole vessel whooshed and flew straight towards the black rock mountain. Ouyezi quickly manipulated the token, but it didn''t work at all. Seeing this, Lixian yelled: "hold up the defense and drive the defense on the ship to the maximum." They didn''t dare to neglect, but they hurried to operate according to his instructions, but all this didn''t work. In the blink of an eye, the black rock mountain was close to us, and we only heard a loud noise. The spirit vessel hit the rock mountain hard, and then suddenly fell down. At the very moment of the fall, Li Xian only had time to catch Ou Yezi and fly up. The other practitioners on the ship are the same. It''s a pity that there are not many people who have the ability to react. Only 12 out of 10 of 100 practitioners can escape. "Go down and save people." Li Xian didn''t have time to think about it, so he took Ou Yezi and fell down quickly. Fortunately, the place where they crashed was not far from the ground. After a few breaths, they came to the ground. As soon as he landed on the ground, Li Xian saw the wreckage of the spirit vessel. At this moment, the ship carrying them was extremely miserable. The hull of the ship was almost completely destroyed, leaving only a broken skeleton. Around the hull, there were several figures staggering to stand up. "Here, there are living people here." "Come and help." "Hold on, brother." Everyone was searching for the scattered practitioners around him. Li Xian shook his head and said that he was really afraid of what he was afraid of. I don''t know who suddenly exclaimed. "Be careful, there are zombies." On hearing this, Li Xian flew to him for the first time, and other people gathered around him quickly, looking at the dense zombies outside, and his face turned pale. Without the supply and support of the spirit vessel, all they can use is their own spirit power. Once these zombies come in, they are not enough to plug their teeth. However, Zhan Zhao immediately saw the problem and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, it seems that they dare not come here." Wen Yan Li Xian fixed his eyes. Sure enough, the zombies were pacing not far away, but they couldn''t walk into the range of the stone mountain. Seeing this scene, everyone was relieved. Li Xian immediately ordered: "those who are not injured will be divided into two groups, one to save people and the other to be on guard. First, build a temporary base." With his command, people immediately began to get busy. Although things happened suddenly, the top monks of the Tang Dynasty soon got back to order. Li Xian just wanted to find ou Yezi to see if he could repair the spirit vessel, but he found that this guy was staring at the stone mountain in a daze. When he came to ouyezi''s side, Li Xian said helplessly: "I said, what kind of scientific research do you do at this time? Go and have a look..." In the middle of the speech, Li Xian suddenly grew up and stared at the top without saying a word. "I said, old man, what''s the situation?" "You ask me, who do I ask?" It''s no wonder that they were shocked, but the scene was too incredible. From their eyes, we can see the whole picture of the black rock mountain. From the middle of the mountain, what kind of rock is there? It is obviously made of all kinds of metal. Even the outermost edges and corners can be seen as the shapes of swords and weapons. If we follow this idea, the whole mountain may be of all kinds It''s a stack of metal weapons. After shaking his head, Li Xian put this possibility out of his mind. Are you kidding me? How much metal is needed to build such a large mountain? Coupled with the corruption of time and other reasons, is there really tens of millions of troops in this scuffle, and they can''t get rid of their weapons. "Wait, army?" Li Xian thought of something and turned his head. Not far away, the appearance of those zombies could be seen. At the moment, ouyezi seems to have come back to himself, swallowing his saliva and saying, "this is probably an ancient battlefield." "Ancient battlefields?" Li Xianwen was stunned. "Yes, in the ancient battlefield, it is said that in the ancient times, all the heavens and all the worlds could be connected together. At that time, there were many powerful rulers in thousands of worlds. Every war ended with the destruction of countless worlds, and countless creatures died in every battle. I always thought it was a legend, but now, maybe, only in the ancient times can there be such a legend Complete and rich star sky pyroxene veinLi Xian was silent when he heard this. The star sky pyroxene is also a kind of spirit stone. Except for some special circumstances, this kind of thing needs to accumulate and gather over time. This rich star sky pyroxene vein may be the best proof. However, even with so much evidence, Li Xian still felt that it was not true. On the contrary, Ou Yezi seemed to have confirmed the conjecture. He touched the black stone mountain in front of him with his palm and said, "if I''m not wrong, there must be a powerful force underground that can absorb everything. Maybe it''s magnetic mountain, maybe some kind of array, or..." "Well, I''ll talk about it later." Li Xian impolitely took Ou Yezi back to the wrecked spirit vessel and said, "you old man will concentrate on studying how to repair this thing, otherwise if the zombies rush in, I will throw you out first." "All right, all right, so much nonsense." Ou Yezi waved his hand impatiently and said, "there are many rare materials on this mountain. I saw several just now. Although it takes a little effort to dig them out, it should not be a big problem to repair the ship. It''s just a matter of time." "It''s the best." Li Xian turned his head and looked at the black stone mountain behind him. His uneasiness became more and more intense. This place looks more and more like a cemetery. .. Chapter 699 Li Xian''s eyes did not move away from the black stone mountain in front of him from the beginning to the end. Undoubtedly, he believed more than 70% of Ou Yezi''s words. Apart from other things, the old man still had his eyes and his judgment could be believed. Since he speculated that there must be something original, and Li Xian preferred that this was an ancient battlefield, but the problem was that there was really no danger here Is that right? Thinking about whether to explore the black rock mountain, Li Xian''s face was uncertain, and the feeling of uneasiness became more and more intense. It turned out that every time this feeling appeared, what happened next was not very good. Finally, you decided to look around, even if it''s for peace of mind, and immediately said: "Qiao Feng, you take a few people with you to walk with me, others stay on guard, Zhanzhao, here''s for you." Qiao Feng''s character is upright. As soon as he heard this, he quickly said, "Your Majesty, I''ll take people there. It''s better for you to stay here." On one side, Zhan Zhao also said, "Your Majesty, the situation here is not clear. Just leave the investigation to us. You''d better..." "Just walk around, don''t worry." Li Xian waved his hand and interrupted them directly: "you can protect master Ou Yezi here." With that, Li Xian did not wait for the public to react. He walked in one direction first. Zhan Zhao had no choice but to wink at Qiao Feng. The latter nodded and asked several experts to follow him. The scope of the black rock mountain in front of us is much larger than we thought. Although we had a glimpse of it in the air before, we can really feel the shock when we are facing it. The whole rock mountain is huge, but it''s an integral whole. Although we know that it may be hesitating and some force will force a lot of messy things together, we can''t see it from the outside. If we can see some traces of compression and combination at the edge, but if we continue to go up and go deep into the interior, the traces will disappear completely. The whole black rock mountain is integrated and smooth as if it were a mirror. It is conceivable that if this inference is correct, then how great the force is. Compared with Li Xian, Qiao Feng and others are shocked, not only because of the structure of the black rock mountain, but also because of a huge sense of oppression on it. Maybe it''s nothing to Li Xian, but for them, the pressure is very heavy. After walking for a long time, Li Xian suddenly stops and turns around. Qiao Feng and others don''t know, so they don''t dare to disturb. They have to wait patiently, but they don''t find anything in Li Xian''s eyes. Since they came here, everything they have experienced is very strange, but they haven''t met any danger at the moment. If it''s strange, it''s probably only the irregular black stone mountain in front of them. However, apart from that, there seems to be nothing more special about the black stone mountain. At this time, Li Xian suddenly said, "Qiao Feng, do you think there is something uncomfortable here?" Qiao Feng was stunned, and then said: "there is an inexplicable pressure on the stone mountain. It''s very powerful. I really feel very uncomfortable because of the low strength of my subordinates." Li Xian shook his head and said, "it''s not this. Everything in the world has spirituality. Coercion is just a change of power. It''s not difficult to overcome when you want to understand this. I mean, don''t you think there''s any disharmony in this place?" "A place of discord?" Qiao Feng smell speech full face doubt, left and right looked at for a long time, suddenly showed a sudden look, said: "to say strange, like there are a lot of zombies here." Hearing this, Li Xian nodded and said: "exactly. Before, I thought these zombies were living here, but you see, they are very afraid of here. There are only sporadic zombies wandering in the distance. The zombies gathered there before are also because of our appearance. It can be seen that the living creatures have inexplicable attraction for them. Along the way, we are very stiff The fact that corpses gather along our tracks also proves this, but there are a lot of zombies here. What does that mean? " Hearing this, Qiao Feng''s face changed greatly. He stepped forward to block Li Xian behind him and said warily, "Your Majesty means that there are other people here?" "Not necessarily people." Li Xian sighed and said, "it may be other living things." After so many things, Li Xian''s vision and world outlook have changed greatly. In particular, he has mastered the secrets of the ancient Kunlun Mountains, which enables him to see more possibilities between heaven and earth. He can be sure that the Terran is just the tip of the iceberg in the universe. In the world they don''t know, there are more powerful, more terrifying and more ancient existence. The world is really complicated. What is the Terran in this? What is the end of the emperor''s way? Can I compete with those ancient and mysterious beings with my strength? I don''t know why, Li Xian was slightly distracted at this time. "Your Majesty, in this case, let''s go back. If there are other people here, there must be unknown danger."Qiao Feng said carefully. Normally, Qiao Feng''s character would never say such a thing, but today is different from the past. He is not alone, and now is not a battle. His task is to protect Li Xian. What does Li Xian mean to the whole Tang Dynasty? No one knows better than those who accompany them all the way. The Tang Dynasty can have no one, but it can''t have Li Xian, so he will never let Li Xian risk easily. However, he didn''t seem to be in charge of this matter. Li Xian didn''t pay attention to his words. Instead, he went to the front of the black stone mountain with great interest and said while knocking. "The black rock mountain has some power to block the spiritual sense, but judging from the position of the zombies, there must be something strange around here. If you want to hide, you will use some methods to disappear out of thin air." "Disappear out of thin air?" Qiao Feng was stunned for a moment and said, "Your Majesty means to use some spirit tools to cover your body?" Li Xian nodded and said: "it should be. Although my spiritual sense has been blocked, there are traces of using spiritual power here. You guys, attack here with the most powerful moves." With that, Li Xian stepped back a few steps, and the casual practitioner immediately took orders to come forward. This is, suddenly a exclamation came: "don''t, have words to say, have words to say." .. Chapter 700 As the voice fell, a rock wall suddenly twisted, and then something similar to a curtain fell, followed by a handsome man appeared in front of everyone. Qiao Feng and others solved all this. Li Xian stepped forward cautiously. Fortunately, the young woman didn''t have any other defensive weapons. After a brief examination, Li Xian was relieved. He was only injured and in a coma. It''s not a big problem. Then he took out the pill and gave it to the young woman. At the same time, he held her wrist and poured spiritual power continuously. But a moment later, the young woman awoke. Who ever thought that she would open her eyes and wave her backhand with one hand: "get out of here, lecher." Li Xian didn''t care about the little girl''s attack. She raised her hand to block her hand and grasped it. For a moment, Li Xian held both hands of the young woman. "Hey, I don''t want to hurt you, I..." Originally, I thought that I could communicate well, but I didn''t think that the young woman didn''t care about it. She raised her leg and kicked between Li Xian''s legs. Seeing this, Li Xian''s eyes were slightly cold, and the woman was too unreasonable. It would not be comfortable for a man to be treated like this, not to mention his bad temper. At the moment, Li Xian''s body was slightly on one side. He dodged the oncoming foot and bumped forward. He directly pressed the young woman''s body on the rock wall behind him. The two people''s bodies were almost close to each other. At the same time, Li Xian pressed the young woman''s neck with his elbow and said in a deep voice, "if you are not honest, I will take off your clothes." With that, Li Xian tried to remove her clothes with her other hand. Originally, Li Xian''s series of actions were just to scare her, and also mixed with revenge for her attacking her vital points without saying a word, but I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or the quality of the clothes was wrong. Li Xian''s hand just moved, and the clothes on the young woman fell off. For a moment, the two people who were close at hand were stunned, and the scene was very embarrassing. .. Chapter 701 "Ah, thief, get out of here." The next moment, the young woman a sharp, a burst of punches and kicks hit face to face, Li Xian aware of the fault, quickly let her go, repeatedly back a few steps, embarrassed back to the body. "Girl, it was an accident, absolutely an accident." For a moment, Li Xian didn''t know what to say. Heaven and earth conscience, originally want to scare her, how to know will become like this, but, to tell you the truth, this girl looks not big, but the development is very good. After a long time, the woman gradually calmed down. Li Xian coughed twice and said, "girl, can we talk about it? Just now, a young man who was walking with you hurt my man. You..." "I have nothing to do with him." Without waiting for Li Xian to finish, the woman suddenly said with a cold hum: "men don''t have a good thing. They are all lusters. By the way, my pendant." "Ah Li Xian was stunned for a moment. He could not accept such a huge amount of information for a moment, but he immediately responded, took out the pendant and said, "I saw the girl was injured just now, so I had to take it down in a hurry. The abrupt part..." "Not only a thief, but also a thief." The girl seemed to like to interrupt others. She grabbed the pendant directly and said angrily, "say, which clan do you belong to?" Rao Shi Li Xian knew that he was wrong and could not stand this woman''s temper. He turned around and sneered and said, "why, you still want to settle accounts with me. Don''t forget, you don''t know what will happen without me?" On hearing this, the woman seemed to think of something. She hesitated to step back and said, "for the sake of saving me, Miss Ben will spare you this time. Few people have the ability to come here. Are you from wutianjiao or Juedao "No heavenly education, the unique sword gate?" Li Xian had a suspicious look on his face. He never heard of the two names in his mind. He thought about what happened and asked in a deep voice, "girl, are you from East China?" "Nonsense, Miss Ben..." The woman instinctively retorted, but when she said that, she was suddenly stunned, and seemed to think of something. She asked in surprise: "you, you are not from canglongyu?" Hearing this, Li Xian understood that he had guessed correctly. Nine times out of ten, the woman was from other parts of East China. He nodded and said, "you are right. I came down from cangxuan." "Cangxuanyu, are you from the Tang Dynasty?" The woman heard the exclamation, could not help but come over and looked at Li Xian curiously. After a long time, she said thoughtfully, "I didn''t expect that the Emperor Li Xian of the Tang Dynasty was so young." Hearing this, Li Xian was stunned and asked with great interest, "how do you know who I am?" The woman said with a smile: "it''s not a secret that the Tang Dynasty in cangxuanyu is the only one in the Tang Dynasty. It seems that Li Xian is the fit state. This pendant can''t be removed by any practitioners. It''s not that the fit state can''t bear the power of lightning. Moreover, if you have the ability to come here, who else can you be. ¡± "so, what you''ve done before is pretend?" Li Xian looked at the woman in front of him with great interest. Before he thought deeply, the woman''s actions made him feel unruly and capricious, but it also made him relax his vigilance. However, if she had known her state for a long time, it would be interesting for her to show this kind of behavior. In a dangerous situation, she would be so calm in front of an unknown state of fit, and that would be the best opportunity It''s amazing. "What''s the matter?" The woman tilted her head and said with a smile, "if it hadn''t happened suddenly, I would have been embarrassed to go out without a few bodyguards of fit realm. I am the future leader of tiangongshang Association. I haven''t seen the world. I really think fit realm is great." Li Xian was speechless. Now he is a little suspicious of his judgment. Maybe this girl is born like this. However, from her words, we can see some clues. It seems that in this dark dragon realm, the state of fitness is not uncommon. However, if there is such an area in East China, why don''t you have any news. "Well, let''s get to know each other again. My surname is Qiu, and my name is Qiu ningshuang. By the way, did you catch the man just now?" Miss Qiu seems to have forgotten what happened just now. She introduces herself as she just met. Li Xian shook his head and said, "no, let him run." After hearing this, Qiu ningshuang stamped her feet and said, "Damn it, it''s useless for you to say that you can make a practitioner of the golden elixir run away. However, he can''t run far anymore." with that, Qiu ningshuang walked out of the door and groped for a moment near the outlet. A palm sized mirror appeared out of thin air and followed the mirror When she took it away, the surrounding rock walls changed, and there was a gap on the originally smooth rock wall. Although he had known this for a long time, Li Xian was slightly surprised to see this scene. Undoubtedly, the effect of this mirror is very good.Waiting outside, Qiao Feng and others are stunned when they see Qiu congshuang coming out. They instinctively step forward to block her. Although there is no overstepping move, they invisibly put her in a range that can be controlled at any time. "Whatever you do, get out of my way." Qiu ningshuang ignores them and goes out directly. Qiao Feng takes a look at Li Xian. The latter waves helplessly and everyone has to get out of the way. "Your Majesty, what should I do for you..." Qiao Feng came to Li Xian and couldn''t find a suitable adjective. After all, he was not good at words. He didn''t know what his majesty and such a beautiful girl had done in it for such a long time. Anyway, he heard some words like "sex wolf" and "lewd thief". Seeing this, Li Xian was helpless. He didn''t know how to deal with this young lady. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "you ask me, I''ll ask who is going to be a guest. Don''t offend me, but watch carefully." "I understand." Qiao Feng nodded and waved. Naturally, someone followed Qiu congshuang. "Your Majesty, did you find the man just now?" Undoubtedly, Qiao Feng was still worried about the young man''s escape. "No, it''s not big here, but it''s not small. It''s too much trouble to find him. Besides, someone is more anxious to find him than us." With that, Li Xian took a look at Qiu congshuang, which was getting colder and colder. .. Chapter 702 Looking at the appearance of Qiu ningshuang''s temper, Li Xian suddenly feels very funny, and also blames himself for doing too much. Qiu ningshuang is a very smart woman, but she is far away from the real happiness and anger. It''s much more difficult to deal with the literati and military generals of the Tang Dynasty than with this girl. "In fact, I''m not very interested in the association." Li Xian suddenly said, "I''m more interested in what kind of practical help you can give me." Hearing this, Qiu ningshuang was stunned for a moment, and then said with a sneer: "hard to get is it, ha ha, it''s really unfortunate that I''m poor and I really don''t have anything to give you." Say autumn Cong frost a turn head, as if a pair of don''t intend to continue to talk, but the body is motionless, don''t have the slightest to leave. Seeing Li Xian''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, this woman is really unreasonable. The conversation itself was carried out under the condition of extremely unequal information, one asking for money and the other paying back money. Both sides were testing each other''s bottom line, but Qiu ningshuang''s attitude really made people feel very uncomfortable. For a moment, both sides fell into silence. Li Xian constantly weighed the pros and cons in his mind. "It''s not the time to be impulsive. If there are casualties among my entourage due to a mistake in my mind, and I can''t repent at that time, it''s just a little girl. Just let her do it again." Thinking of this, Li Xian sighed and said, "I can help you catch your cousin first, but you have to tell me what happened first." Hearing this, Qiu ningshuang turns around and looks at Li Xian. He is very surprised. He doesn''t seem to think that he would give in voluntarily, but he immediately recovers as usual. "It''s a bit complicated to say. It''s still the business of my grandfather''s generation. In those days, the Tiangong industrial and Commercial Association declined, and my Qiujia family was in a slump. The people suffered heavy losses. They had no choice but to go to the border and live in a remote corner of Tianlong." Qiu ningshuang deliberately took this period of time with him. Fortunately, Li xianzao had already known about it from Ou Yezi, but he didn''t feel strange. He was silent and waiting for the following. "Later, although the chamber of Commerce and industry no longer existed, the Qiu family was still able to survive, but it was extremely difficult to develop. At this time, people came one after another, claiming to be members of the Qiu family. It turned out that long ago, the old people in the family were afraid that one day the family would suffer a disaster, so they scattered the people around. These people were very happy Strength is the hope for the rejuvenation of the autumn family. " Speaking of this, Qiu ningshuang sighs, and a touch of sadness flashed between her eyebrows. Li Xian has guessed the solution in his heart. The practice of Qiu family can be said to be the practice of many big families, dividing the people into direct and collateral families. Although it can avoid the crisis that the family will be caught up in one net, this hierarchy system will undoubtedly make people confused. Sure enough, Qiu ningshuang continued: "originally, the Qiu family just thought it was rare, but the accumulated information many years ago was still there. With their help, we soon established our foothold in tianlongyu and rebuilt tiangongshang Association. At this time, the ambition of those people was also revealed. They constantly excluded themselves, took over the business of the chamber of Commerce, and wanted to drive us away step by step In the chamber of Commerce, in my generation, I am the only one in the lineage, and the guy I should call Er Shu is the president of the chamber of Commerce. Although he is not the only one in the chamber of Commerce, he continues to be in a stalemate. When the old people in the family gradually wither, I don''t have enough money If you have any influence, the outcome is already obvious. " Qiu congshuang''s tone is filled with endless sadness. Li Xian understands this feeling, or even more deeply. As an emperor, every choice will involve the interests and even lives of countless people. Many times, many things are not what he wants to do, but what he has to do. In this position, people will only ask why you can''t do it and why it is the result. They will never consider his feelings. Moreover, the current situation of Qiu ningshuang undoubtedly reminds him of when he was the crown prince. Perhaps, this is the so-called sympathizing with each other. "But it''s not wise for Qiu Aotian to pursue you." Li Xian hesitated for a moment and said: "although you are in this relic and can have a reasonable explanation for everyone, it seems that he was forced to choose to bind you here." Qiu ningshuang said with a smile: "it is worthy of being an emperor. Indeed, before that, Qiu Aotian''s purpose was not to kill me, because my Qiu family needs blood to inherit some things." "So they want to control you?" Li Xian nodded, which is a reasonable explanation. "No, originally Qiu Aotian wanted me to marry him." Qiu ningshuang said with a sneer: "Qiu Aotian is the only son of my second uncle. If he marries me, there will be no one against him in the whole Tian chamber of Commerce and industry." "It''s a brilliant way." Li Xian was slightly stunned, and immediately understood the relationship between them. If Qiu ningshuang marries someone, he will be able to gain control of the tiangongshang Association. In name, the tiangongshang association is still Qiu ningshuang''s. However, it''s hard to say who is responsible for all this when the old man who supports Qiu ningshuang in the family dies. Moreover, in this process, once there are competitors of other family heirs, they can also take advantage of Qiu ningshuang Frosting''s counterattack is a means once and for all."That''s why I ventured in to find out. Who ever thought he was so bold." Qiu congshuang stamped her feet and said bitterly. "For the sake of concealment, I didn''t bring too many people. Unexpectedly, they bribed the people around me to ambush me. Qiu Aotian wanted to take advantage of me. Unexpectedly..." "I didn''t expect to run into me. Oh, it seems that I''ve done harm to others." Li Xian looked annoyed. "You, what do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean anything. I just think, if I give you to Qiu Aotian, what kind of bonus will he give me?" "Li Xian, you, you scumbag, you deliberately gave in just to make me say that." "Ha ha, who made you so stupid? Now, we can talk about this mountain again." "You..." "What''s wrong with me." Li Xian is like you and me. .. Chapter 703 In the end, Qiu ningshuang left alone. Obviously, she was very angry about Li Xian''s practice. Although it was definitely not the best choice for her to let the negotiation fall apart, she chose to leave, perhaps because she was motivated or angry. "Your Majesty, is it too late? Miss Qiu has really left." Li Yuanfang appeared beside Li Xian and said softly. He has been secretly staring at Qiu ningshuang. Just now, he has confirmed that Qiu ningshuang did not return to their arranged residence, but left directly. Li Xian sighed: "it''s OK to go, save the trouble. What''s going on over there?" Li Yuanfang shook his head and said, "the flying spirit is completely useless." "I see. Get ready and start tomorrow." It didn''t take long, Li ordered. Li Yuanfang took the order and left. Although there is no difference between day and night here, it is not difficult for the practitioners of the Tang Dynasty to distinguish time. The next morning, people began to march towards the entrance. As Li Xian said, even if it takes 30 or 50 years, they can walk back to the entrance from here, but in fact, the situation is still a little different. The first is that the entrance of the Tang Dynasty lasted for a limited period of time. There was a time interval when it was opened after it was closed once. Once they missed the opening time, they would have to wait longer. In such a place where it was difficult to obtain spiritual power supply, the risk of staying one second longer was multiplied. The second is that in this situation, in fact, they were early in the morning There are ways to deal with it. There are so many talented people in the Tang Dynasty, not to mention Li Xian. It can be said that this time they are fully prepared. It is expected that the flying spirit will be destroyed. As soon as they left the range of the black rock mountain, the zombies around them immediately rushed forward. The well prepared practitioners immediately launched the formation, scattered with the glint and shadow array as the core, and killed the zombies alternately, while the people in the center of the formation took out a piece of spirit to support the defense and restore strength for the replaced practitioners. Most of the practitioners brought by Li Xian came from the military, so they were used to cooperating with this kind of thing. In the same way, Li Xian''s experiment was to distinguish the practitioners according to different systems. For example, some people specially practice fighting skills to improve their fighting ability, while others mainly practice defense, healing and other abilities. Although practitioners can be divided into endless categories according to their attributes and abilities, they can be simply divided into several categories. Even if the cultivation of ordinary practitioners is not all-round development, they need to be knowledgeable and have more or less understanding of all aspects of abilities. It is not easy to survive in the world of practitioners. Even in order to save money, practitioners need to know the techniques of refining weapons, alchemy, array and so on. Li Xian, on the other hand, solved the worries for the practitioners regardless of the cost. They can specialize in one subject. Although this practice may hinder the future of the practitioners, it can undoubtedly cultivate a number of practitioners needed by the Tang Dynasty. Now, according to Li Xian''s requirements, these people have come up with the best configuration. They have both attack and defense, supply and recovery, and can deal with any situation. To put it simply, these 100 monks are the rudiments of Li Xian''s army of practitioners. Maybe it is the will of God. Originally, Li Xian only intended to bring them to mine ore, but he had to test their ability when he came across this incident. In fact, the operation of the whole team was very smooth, even beyond Li Xian''s imagination. The exercise is an exercise. There is no end to meeting this zombie monster in the first actual combat. Everyone knows that the road ahead is very long, so the pressure in this case is needless to say. However, the cooperation of the whole team is very good, except for some strange accidents at the beginning. As time goes on, people move forward steadily, and the zombies can''t cause any damage at all. "If you go down at this speed, you can dare to leave the next time the passage opens." As one of the trainers of this team, Zhan Zhao was very happy. When he took over the task at the beginning, he almost couldn''t sleep at night. Of course, Qiao Feng and others were the same. They are all good at training and fighting, but teaching others is still related to the future of the Tang Dynasty. The most important thing is that Li Xian''s idea is too ridiculous. It''s too hard for the monks to cooperate like an army. After all, in order to cooperate, it is necessary to sacrifice some personal performance. In order to accommodate the weak, the strong people have to suppress their own strength. This contrast is very difficult for even ordinary soldiers to want customer service, not to mention the arrogant cultivators. Moreover, training the army is different from joint attack. This is something that no one has ever thought about and done. And Li Xian''s idea that everyone should perform their own duties and develop in a balanced way is also incredible. They can''t start at all.Stumbling, the team finally came out of training, no one thought that the first time in front of Li Xian was in this kind of scene, but looking at the performance of the people, Zhan Zhao''s heart was finally put down. "It''s really good. It''s hard for you." Li Xian looked at the crowd with a smile on his face. The success of this plan can undoubtedly enhance the fighting capacity of the Tang Dynasty to a higher level. If it can continue to develop, it may really be possible to completely form an army with practitioners. "Your Majesty, if you don''t know where this is, you can''t say it''s too hard." Zhan Zhao said in a hurry. "Ha ha, you have learned tactfully now. Alas, there are fewer and fewer people who can understand me." Suddenly, Li Xian said with some sadness. Zhan Zhao was surprised to hear that many people who had been with Li Xian had left. Although the Tang Dynasty was becoming more prosperous, some people had already gone. "Forget it. How about the second batch of trainees?" "I''ve got a rough choice, but I still need to think about it." "Well, you can handle it, and then the team will be under your command." "It''s your majesty." As soon as Zhan Zhao agreed to come down, he suddenly felt that it was not right. He quickly asked, "Your Majesty, do you want to..." He didn''t finish his words, but turned to look at the blurred black stone mountain. "Go back and have a look. Don''t worry. I''ll take Qiao Feng with me." "Your Majesty, be careful." Now Zhanzhao also knows that he can''t dissuade him, so he has no choice but to tell him that if he turns his head again, there will be Li Xian in the team. .. Chapter 704 "Sire, it''s not clear whether we need to bring more people with us, after all." "Why, I''m afraid." "That''s not true. I just think..." "Well, there are more people to take. When it''s time to return, it''s not easy to pass through the zombie area. Moreover, I don''t think the other party will have many hands. It''s more convenient for us two." Li Xian didn''t give Qiao Feng more opportunities to talk, so he rushed to the black stone mountain first. Although the previous survey was interrupted, Zhan Zhao and others had already sent people to explore in private. The collected information has been deeply engraved in Li Xian''s mind. Although there is no strange place in the whole black rock mountain, Qiu ningshuang can leave in any direction, but Li Xian does not believe it. The place qiuningshuang wants to go must be not far from the place where they first met. In other words, it is the only way to qiuningshuang''s destination. As long as we follow this idea, we can quickly draw a conclusion. There is no doubt that the previous negotiations ended in unhappiness, but Li Xian is not a person who will give up easily. He has already regarded this place as private property. Now some people come to make trouble at home, so it''s strange that Li Xian can let it go. The greater the value of the star sky pyroxene vein, the more it will be. It will be the core competitiveness of the Tang Dynasty for a long time in the future. Li Xian will never let others touch it. It may be inhumane to think like this, but this is the fact. In order to survive in the world of the jungle, this awareness is still needed. Qiao Feng is also very clear about this. "Your Majesty, if there is a real fight, shall we help Miss Qiu or not?" "It depends on the situation. I can''t help her now. At least I know something about Qiuning frost. Although it''s difficult, I can talk about it. Who knows if his cousin will make any trouble. I''m afraid she did it on purpose." "On purpose?" Qiao Feng scratched his head and looked suspicious. He was not afraid of fighting with others, but it was difficult for him to deal with these conspiracies. Li Xian didn''t want to explain it. It''s hard to understand. Even what he saw with his own eyes and heard with his own ears may not be true. What''s more, this kind of speculation may be that he has been dealing with those resourceful guys for a long time. Now Li Xian sees everything as a conspiracy. Perhaps at that time, Qiu ningshuang did not guess that she wanted to test her bottom line, but she said it on purpose, that is, she expected that she would not give up. If it''s really a showdown among the three parties, you will have to choose one party to help. No doubt, no matter how you look at it, it''s reasonable to help Qiu ningshuang. Regardless of all the factors, it''s estimated that if Qiu ningshuang dies, Ou Yezi will not be able to explain to you. If you can''t get rid of this master, you will leave. Li Xian can''t bear the cost. Qiuning frost should not know this information, but who can guarantee that this is not the design of Qiuning frost. The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was strange, but now that it was over, there was no way out for him. At this time, a fight came, Li Xian and Qiao Feng stopped at the same time, make a wink, two people hide body shape quietly close to the sound of the place. Turning around the corner of the stone mountain, I saw two waves of men and horses fighting fiercely in the open space. One side was Qiu ningshuang, who left alone yesterday. I saw her tossing and turning in the crowd. She had a soft sword in her hand with a long arc and a short arc. For the time being, she had no life. Li Xian then found that he underestimated the strength of the girl. In terms of realm, the girl just stepped into the realm of Yuanying. There is no doubt about this. However, from her fighting techniques, there is no sense of strangeness, and her moves and martial arts are very mysterious. But think about it. If tiangongshang association is really like what she said, then there must be countless classics about Yuanying realm. In addition, there are experts who teach by words and deeds, so it''s natural that there is no adaptation period. "Sure enough, this is the rich man." Even in practice, the gap between the rich and the poor is obvious. Regardless of the cultivation methods, elixirs and miraculous tools, it is unbelievable to ordinary practitioners. From one realm to another, it must take some time to adapt to new forces and understand new things, just like Li Xian''s entering the realm of fitness. At the beginning, it was no different from the peak of Yuanying realm. It was only after many battles that he realized the essence of fitness realm, and his combat effectiveness rose. "Perhaps, tiangongshang association also has books and records of fitness realm. By the way, this girl doesn''t mean that tiangongshang association has many fitness realm experts. If we can have a chat with them, many problems in fitness realm can be solved." Fierce, Li Xian mind rise this idea, and is the kind of lingering. With the experience of a person who has been immersed in the realm of fitness for many years, Li Xian can avoid many detours and save a lot of time. "Your Majesty, do you want to help me? I don''t think Miss Qiu is satisfied." Qiao Feng''s voice interrupted Li Xian''s meditation. If you look at it again, it''s not surprising that qiuningshuang has not retreated. It''s obviously a sign that her spiritual power is exhausted. After all, she can''t absorb spiritual power from her surroundings. Although qiuningshuang''s martial arts are mysterious, it can''t change the fact that she has just stepped into the realm of Yuanying.On the other side, three Yuan Ying practitioners who besieged her stopped together and blocked Qiu ningshuang''s retreat. Obviously, they were instructed not to hurt him. At this time, Qiu Aotian, who had met once, came from a distance. Here he saw the young owner of Tian chamber of Commerce and industry. His temperament was completely different, and he looked domineering all over. What''s more interesting is that here, at this time, Qiu Aotian is still holding two young women with exposed clothes in his arms. Qiu Aotian''s palms are constantly swimming in their clothes. The two women are blushing and emit a series of tempting anger. The three Yuanying practitioners who are in charge of the siege are also secretly watching from time to time with Yu Guang. "I said cousin, you don''t have to struggle. In this situation, you can''t escape. If these people hurt you accidentally, cousin will feel sorry for you." Autumn Ao day a face drama abuse ground says. "Well, if it wasn''t for the traitor, you''d dare to talk to me like that." Autumn frost said with a sneer. "Ah, cousin, I''ll let you know what I''m good at. Be careful not to hurt my cousin." The three monks who got the order nodded, but then a strange scene appeared. One of them waved his sword and cut off the heads of the other two. For a moment, everyone was stunned. .. Chapter 705 Seeing the thin and tall monk''s hand, Li Xian couldn''t help sneering. This woman is really not simple, you know she must have a back hand, but this should be the last card of Qiuning frost, it seems that she is going to hurt the killer. On the other side, Qiu Aotian, who saw that the monk was suddenly killing people, was also full of consternation. The two women who had been nestled in his arms were even more frightened. They hid aside and did not dare to lift their heads. "Jiangyuan, what are you doing?" Leng for a long time, not easy to restore calm autumn Ao day voice trembling said. "What to do, of course, is to do what I should do." Jiangyuan chuckled, naturally occupied the autumn frost behind, a submissive appearance. Seeing this scene, Li Xian knows that Qiu ningshuang has won the battle. Qiu Aotian is only the peak of Jindan realm. Moreover, this realm is full of water. Most of these dandies are not good at fighting, and their strength will be greatly reduced. Obviously, they are not Qiu ningshuang''s opponents. In addition, there is a covetous Yuanying realm expert beside them, so Qiu Aotian is already on his way . Sure enough, Qiu ningshuang walked forward, looked at Qiu Aotian and sneered: "if you want to blame, you can only blame you for being too anxious. You should listen to the second uncle. Unfortunately, your anxious temperament can never be changed, but don''t worry, I will send the second uncle to reunite with you soon." While speaking, the strange soft sword in qiuningshuang''s hand brushed and became straight. It was about to fall head on. "No, cousin, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I won''t argue with you in the future." Autumn proud days repeatedly retreat, constantly beg for mercy, but autumn frost did not stop the meaning. "Think about it. I''m a disciple of the magic heaven sect. If you kill me, the magic heaven sect won''t let you go." Suddenly, autumn proud day thought of what, shout a way. "The magic heaven sect." Qiu ningshuang said with a cold smile: "you can enter the magic heaven sect because your father bought it with countless resources of the heaven industry and Commerce Association. Just in time, when you die, I can trade with the magic heaven sect again. From beginning to end, you are a complete waste, you know?" While speaking, Qiu ningshuang is about to kill Qiu Aotian with her sword. But she doesn''t want to. Jiang Yuan, who used to fight before, acts again and suddenly appears behind Qiu ningshuang. All of a sudden, qiuningshuang is aware of it, but it''s too late. Jiangyuan''s fingers quickly count qiuningshuang, and then beat her to the ground. "What are you doing?" Once again, this time autumn frost is also stunned, this scene seems familiar. Hiding in the dark, Li Xian was stunned to see this scene, and the turnover was too fast. "What to do, miss? I''m just doing what I should do." Jiang Yuan smiles and controls Qiu Aotian in the same way. Although they can still talk, they have already blocked their meridians and can''t move. They can only let Jiang Yuan do whatever he wants. "I''ve been undercover in your Qiu family for ten years, and today I finally have my day. Miss, I''ll help you destroy this face for your good treatment. Of course, it''s after I taste it." With that, Jiang Yuan squatted down, fingers slowly upward along Qiu congshuang''s neck, lifting her jaw, a look of enjoyment. "Get out of here, don''t touch me." Qiu congshuang makes an angry voice, but because the body can''t act, it can only let the other party do whatever they want. "Miss, this temper is really a headache, but soon you will be dying." Jiang Yuan smiles with pride and his claws extend downward. At the critical moment, Qiu ningshuang suddenly said, "stop, I''ll exchange with you the secret place of the chamber of Commerce and industry." Hearing this, Jiang Yuan''s hand suddenly stopped. Qiu ningshuang continued: "in addition to my blood, the treasure house of tiangongshang association is only known to me. You have been in tiangongshang Association for so many years, so you must have no clue about it. What do you dare to do to me today? I''ll make a deal with your school. I think they won''t mind breaking you up for this news." "You..." Sure enough, Jiang Yuan retreated two steps, and his smile disappeared. He was obviously thinking about Qiu congshuang''s words. Without thinking about it, the next Qiu Aotian suddenly said, "Jiangyuan, let''s cooperate and cooperate. We have found some clues about the treasure of tiangongshang Association. We believe that we can determine the location soon. You can release it. Then I will share the information with you. Today''s event will never happen. You give it to me. After you go back, I will promote you to tiangongshang I know how to do things. " Hearing Qiu Aotian''s words, Jiang Yuan and Qiu ningshuang said with one voice: "idiot." Dayton time, autumn Ao day stunned, so. "Don''t bother, young master Qiu. I can''t let you go today." Jiang Yuan said with a sneer: "I''ve learned a lot about your face-to-face and back style for so many years around you. I only keep you to contain your father. However, Miss Qiu just reminded me that no matter how well I do this, once you offer higher conditions, I will eventually become a victim. In that case, I''ll give you a present You''re on your wayWith that, the cold light in Jiang Yun''s eyes twinkled and his intention to kill emerged. Seeing this, a touch of despair flashed over Qiu congshuang''s face. He took a look at Qiu Aotian and wanted to kill him himself. It''s for idiots. I''ve already talked to him. Why should I talk too much? Damn it. After all, she is a woman. She has seen the desire in Jiangyuan''s eyes. A woman with no resistance falls into the hands of a man who has been suppressed for many years. How obvious the result is. Wait, maybe there''s a chance. Fierce, autumn congshuang thought of what, she suddenly said: "do you want the whole day of industrial and Commercial Association." Hearing this, Jiang Yuan was stunned, then sneered: "Miss, do you really think I will believe this kind of words at this time?" "I''ll marry you. Isn''t that what you''re going to do to me next? There''s enough time here. Once I have your child, everything will change." Smell Yan Jiang Yuan face suddenly flashed a touch of surprise, then turned into joy, no doubt, this proposal let him very excited. Similarly, autumn frost is also looking forward to. To live, only to live can she have a chance to turn over. At the moment, she only hopes that her charm is big enough. The temptation of this proposal is so big that it makes people lose the ability to think. However, Jiang Yuan suddenly sneered and said, "unfortunately, I still can''t believe you." .. Chapter 706 Hearing this, Qiu congshuang suddenly fell into despair. "If it''s another woman, maybe I''ll cook the raw rice. But miss is different. I know that you will kill me whenever you have a chance. No, you should torture me severely. The enmity between us has been settled. So, miss, wait a moment, it''s your turn." Said, Jiangyuan path straight toward autumn proud days, obviously has made up his mind. "No, please don''t kill me." "I''ll give you whatever you want." "I''m the young owner of the tiangongshang Association. You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me." Qiu Aotian constantly pleads, but Jiang Yuan is not moved. At this point, he has no choice. Today, people here are going to die, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are two women here. After solving them, let them put the matter on the Tang Dynasty, and then he can be happy and anonymous, although it''s very different from the original idea Big difference, but this result has been very good, although Qiu ningshuang''s proposal is very attractive, no matter how good the promise is, we have to live to fulfill it. Jiang Yuan is very clear about his position. He is destined to be a dispensable victim in the fight between the heaven chamber of Commerce and industry and the devil heaven sect. How to maximize his interests is the reality. "I''m sorry, could you wait for a moment?" Just as Jiangyuan was about to start, a gentle voice came. Jiang Yuan turns around in a hurry and stares at the person who suddenly appears like a big enemy. Qiu ningshuang is involuntarily exclaiming. "Li Xian." Hearing these two words, Jiang Yuan and Qiu Aotian''s face became ugly at the same time, but immediately Qiu Aotian''s expression became excited. Although he met Li Xian, he didn''t know his identity, but he knew Li Xian''s strength. "Help me, help me, I will repay you. I''m the young owner of tiangongshang Association. I''ll give you whatever you want." "Shut up." Jiang Yuan suddenly snapped. His eyes were fixed on Li Xian, and his mind was constantly thinking about countermeasures. Today''s affairs can never be left alive. However, a Li Xian might still be able to deal with it, but what about the master next to him. "Although I''m not familiar with them and I''m not interested in saving them, if they die here today, I''ll be in trouble, so I''ll let it go if I can talk about it." Li Xian looked at Jiang Yuan with a smile. Although it was a question, it didn''t mean to refuse. "Since there is an expert here, I won''t disturb you much." With that, Jiangyuan retreated slowly and cautiously, as if he wanted to leave. Seeing this, Li Xian nodded, but he was a little impressed. It is not a simple thing to make a decision in this situation. If anyone in the autumn family is allowed to leave, there will be endless troubles. In this situation, most people will choose to talk about the conditions as much as possible or let go. Even if they finally give up, most of them are helpless. Jiang Yuan''s immediate retreat is called timidity, but it is also called prudence. Since Jiang Yuan wants to leave, Li Xian doesn''t mean to kill him. The only reason why he shows up now is that he doesn''t want anyone in Qiu''s family to die here. At least, he can''t die in front of him. If the association of heaven industry and commerce is really so powerful, the death of either of these two people will be a great trouble. Besides, what they talked about just now seems to involve a sect of evil heaven sect. Today''s Tang Dynasty is really not suitable to continue to make enemies, Li Xian is not afraid of things, but does not want to become a tool for others. "How dare you?" All of a sudden, Li Xian suddenly drinks and appears in front of Qiu Aotian. It turns out that in the moment just now, the retreating Jiangyuan suddenly moves his hand. The sword is as sharp as electricity, which is obviously a must kill. Jiang Yuan''s intention is very obvious. If he leaves here, he will become the number one traitor of the trade and Industry Association of heaven and the magic heaven sect. No matter what the solution is, Qiu Aotian and Qiu ningshuang will not let him go. In this situation, only one person can be killed and the trade and Industry Association of heaven will fight. He can even go back to the magic heaven sect to tell the truth and put all the problems on the side of the Tang Dynasty Together, the truth doesn''t matter. Weighing the pros and cons, killing Qiu Aotian is naturally the best choice. This is the best choice to stir up the internal struggle of the chamber of Commerce and industry. However, it is very difficult for him to kill in front of two masters, so he pretended to give up and made a surprise attack. However, Jiangyuan still missed two things. The first thing is that although Li Xian put down his guard, he never relaxed his vigilance. This is a habit he has developed along the way, or an instinct formed after countless battles. No matter what situation he is in, he should always be vigilant. The second point is that Li Xian is not an ordinary master of fitness realm. He understands the method of controlling Qi from Tantric school. He is very sensitive to Qi, so he makes a response at the first time when the killing intention emerges in Jiangyuan.Looking at the figure suddenly appeared in front of him, Jiang Yuan was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Li Xian''s reaction should be so fast, but now there is no room to retreat. If you die, I will die. I''ve been undercover for many years in Qiu''s family. I finally got the chance to see that the sea is going to be wide with the help of fish. I can also taste the taste of the eldest lady of Qiu''s family on the way. I never thought that my head would turn into this picture, and I would worry about my life. I don''t care who you are, dare to be my way, die. Jiang Yuan holds the sword in both hands, the cold light rises suddenly in his eyes, and cuts Li Xian head-on with a roar. Qiao Feng was about to rush up in the distance, but he didn''t want Li Xian to say, "it''s OK." Such a calm voice fell in Jiangyuan''s ears, which was undoubtedly naked contempt. What''s the matter with you? You can catch my sword if you want. He was furious and attacked in the dying place of Jiangyuan with hatred. The level of this sword is extremely high. No matter its strength or angle, it is already the peak work. Any opponent would never despise it. Even the practitioners of the fitness realm would not underestimate it. Unfortunately, he met Li Xian. Pop, pop. Li Xiangen didn''t pay attention to the long sword which was close at hand. He ran straight to the source of the river. The invisible sword came suddenly and quickly. Even though this sword is wonderful to the peak, Jiang Yuan has to give up, give up Li Xian, turn back to block, otherwise these three swords are enough to make him different. Jiang Yuan, who had no choice but to give up the attack, did not give up his heart. He was broken by this method, and the attack was balanced in everyone''s heart. For a moment, the feeling of being humiliated made Jiangyuan angry. .. Chapter 707 However, as soon as he turned around, three swords fell down again, but Jiangyuan continued to block. But then, the sword Qi was like rain. Li Xian seemed to be indefatigable. The sword Qi was sweeping from all directions, and there seemed to be endless groups of three. Nowadays, Li Xian''s realm is becoming more and more perfect, and he understands more and more. This comes from the systematic sword Qi skill combined with other martial arts skills. Now he can use it endlessly. Of course, although his power is limited, it is enough to deal with Jiangyuan. Finally have a chance to experience the feeling of crushing opponents. Recently, most of Li Xian''s battles are against the super strong. Along the way, it is very difficult, but this battle is rare and easy, which makes him want to play more. However, Jiang Yuan did not give him this opportunity. Seeing that the situation was not right, he was about to flee without a sword. Li Xian is too lazy to pursue. Qiao Feng''s figure on the other side falls down like a mountain. With one hand, it blows out. Jiang Yuan dares not be careless, but dodges. With a roar, the vigorous wind fell to the ground, leaving a huge depression. Jiang Yuan, who was able to avoid the attack, was surprised. Where did he come from such an expert? His strength was so strong. Qiao Feng''s figure came down from the sky and said, "where to go?" Between the two palms, a dragon''s song rang out. Jiang Yuan''s face changed dramatically. He lifted up a series of dazzling sword awns with his long sword in his hand. At the same time, he retreated. Although he had a long sword in his hand, his palm was dripping with blood for a few breaths. The surging palm wind was no less than any magic weapon. In a hurry, Jiangyuan rolled on the spot and could not help but hum. Under the series of suppression, he had already lost his strength. Damn it, it''s still human. As long as the ordinary practitioners don''t crush the situation and have such reckless attacks, after all, the spiritual power of the practitioners is limited. It also needs a process to transform the spiritual power from the outside world. If the masters fight against each other, they can defeat the enemy in one blow. Therefore, the practitioners will leave more than three parts of their strength to deal with the critical situation. That''s why most of the battles of the practitioners are difficult However, Qiaofeng is different. Along the way, the practitioners of the Tang Dynasty pursued the idea of fighting to the death, and Qiaofeng is one of the best. Jiang Yuan has been overwhelmed by this series of attacks. He thought that after such a long time of attack, Qiao Feng should have no spare power. Now he is ready to fight again. Although Li Xian has little chance of winning, there is no better choice at the moment. With a backhand sword from Jiangyuan, I don''t want Qiao Feng to blow it out again. Jiang Yuan Meng''s sword carrying luck is opposite to that of the sword Gang, but he doesn''t think that the strength of the 18 dragon subduing palms changes innumerably. It''s like the change of seasons and the immortality of waves. Although the first wave of strength is blocked, it''s coming back one after another. For a moment, Jiang Yuan retreats several steps, his face turns red, half of his clothes are broken, and the blood from the corners of his mouth gushes out like money Fall, but finally or steady stop, issued a smile voice, said: "I must kill you." For a moment, Li Xian and Qiao Feng frowned. It''s not that they were afraid of Jiang Yuan. It''s just that this kind of opponent always makes people uneasy. Therefore, it''s natural for such an opponent to kill him. Qiao Feng naturally won''t keep his hand. At the moment, his hand blows out like a bell, but he doesn''t want to. Just now, Jiang Yuanmeng, who is still very miserable, jumps up and hits with his sword. After waiting so long, how could he let go of such an opportunity. Just as Jiang Yuan guessed at the beginning, Qiao Feng''s offensive is fierce, but there is a gap in the conversion of spiritual power. It''s just that Qiao Feng controls the rhythm of the attack very well, and this gap is almost perfectly covered, but it''s not without it. With a positive fight, Jiangyuan finally found such a gap. Now he didn''t leave his hand to attack. He carried the palm wind and went up against the current. In the blink of an eye, the distance between them was no more than two sizes. For a time, not only Li Xian, Qiu Aotian and Qiu ningshuang are also brave enough to breathe. They stare at each other and wait for the result. This battle is almost the highest level of battle in Yuanying''s realm. The two men have reached the peak in their tricks, scheming and reactions. Facing other practitioners of the same level, they were not much worse. Qiu Aotian doesn''t know what kind of result to expect any more. I''m a fish, so I hope these two people can die together. However, the fact did not let him achieve his wish. At the critical moment, Jiang Yuan''s body was still a little bit. The sword moved half an inch away, but he also avoided Qiao Feng''s vital point. Autumn frost is also a sigh, at the last moment, Jiangyuan is still afraid of death. With a loud bang, Qiao Feng blew a solid piece of paper on Jiang Yuan, like a broken kite. However, Jiang Yuan didn''t know what he took out and put it in his mouth. As soon as he landed, he immediately ran to the periphery of the stone mountain. Seeing this, Qiao Feng was about to catch up, but he didn''t want Li Xian to say, "forget it, let him go.""Your Majesty, this man..." Qiao Feng had to say something, but Qiu ningshuang said: "anyway, he can''t live. The medicine he took just now can stimulate his potential temporarily, but once the efficacy is over, the side effects are great. Let alone being full of zombies outside, he may not be able to live even if he is well cultivated." Wen Yan Qiao Feng looked suspicious, but Li Xian said: "I think he can survive." Hearing this, Qiu congshuang couldn''t help but be surprised, but immediately recovered as usual and said: "also, your identity won''t care about a person''s life or death, say it, now what do you want?" Li Xian said with a smile: "Miss Qiu looks down on me when she says that. Saving people from danger is our duty. What''s more, their identities are still so special. Let''s go back to the Tang Dynasty with me, and let me be a landlord." After that, Li Xian didn''t wait for them to refuse and waved his hand. Qiao Feng went forward to say that he had offended them. Then he tied them up with a rope and untied their prohibition, but he didn''t restore their cultivation. "Remember, check every two hours, these two people are not small, the method of closed cultivation may not last that long." After that, Li Xianshi and Shi ran walked outside, and Qiao Feng kept up with them without saying a word. "Hey, what are you doing? You''re crazy. There are zombies outside. It''s impossible to go out. You..." Qiu congshuang looks at Li Xian''s behavior of seeking death with a frightened face, but the next moment, her eyes are full of disbelief. .. Chapter 708 An hour later, the morning Dynasty dispersed. There was a sense of relief when the ministers left the Chaotian hall. "I remember your majesty used to be very gentle. How can it be today?" "Some people didn''t ask for it. Your Majesty''s decentralization is a trust in us, but some people are self righteous." "That is, they should have a long memory today." "But really, your majesty has not been in the imperial capital for such a long time. How can you know everything?" "You are still too young. What does the royal guards do? Let me tell you. If your majesty really wants to find out, the royal guards can tell you what posture you use at night." "Well, that''s terrible." The old ministers of the Tang Dynasty look at the rising stars who are whispering and smile. These guys are afraid now. Ha ha, your Majesty''s means are far more than that. The officials of the Tang Dynasty can be divided into three categories. The first category is naturally the first group of Li Xian''s cronies. The second group is the first group of people to join the Tang Dynasty. Most of them are from cangxuanyu, and the third group is recruited later. Obviously, the third group of people don''t know Li Xian and the Tang Dynasty deeply enough. It seems that, intentionally or unintentionally, Liu Bowen and di Renjie is letting this happen. Factional disputes always exist. People are fickle. As long as an individual has desires and weaknesses, how to skillfully use these weaknesses is a science. Liu Bowen didn''t know about the changes in the court. He deliberately kept these disadvantages for Li Xian. The tacit understanding between the monarch and the minister was nothing more than that. However, in the hall at the moment, the faces of the cabinet ministers headed by Liu Bowen are not very good-looking. Although they got some news from Zhanzhao yesterday, in fact, after Li Xian told them about tiangongshang Association and canglongyu, they found that the situation was far more serious than they thought. "Your Majesty, we have some scattered information about canglongyu." Suddenly, Lu Bing broke the silence. "He said "Before we searched the mysterious chamber of commerce that appeared in Bianliang City, there was a clue to the grassland in the canghuan region." "Grassland?" Li Xian was slightly stunned and motioned Lu Bing to continue. "It is said that there is an existence called the never night Dynasty on the grassland, but few people have seen it. It is said that they came from another continent. Before, all the forces in the canghuan domain fought inside. In addition, the never night Dynasty has always been a legend, so they didn''t mean it." "Well, the royal guards will continue to investigate this matter, and try to find a way to investigate canglongyu and mengtianjiao." "It''s your majesty." People immediately understood that Li Xian''s next plan must be to attack canglongyu. Information is the most important thing for marching and fighting. Having said these things, although Li Xian is unwilling, he has no way to deal with the problem of how to deal with the brothers and sisters of the autumn family. The reason why this problem is difficult is that the information is not equal. Li Xian doesn''t know the origin of the heaven chamber of Commerce and Industry and the devil heaven sect, so he can''t avoid some uneasiness. In addition, the words left by Jiutian Xuannv make him too cautious. But do not want to hear this, Liu Bowen step forward and said: "Your Majesty, this matter is simple." "Simply, let''s hear what Aiqing has to do." "It''s just the first World War." Hearing this, Li Xian couldn''t help but be stunned. After a while, he burst out laughing. "Ai Qing is right. I''m confused. I''ll send an order to prepare for the war." "It''s your majesty." Liu bowed to accept the order with a smile on his face. Looking back on the previous entanglement, Li Xian can''t help but feel very funny. When did he become so timid? Because Jiutian Xuannv said that because of the unknown challenge, ha ha, along the way, more difficult things have not been experienced. Now he is holding the initiative and only wants to avoid. It''s ridiculous. No matter what the devil god religion is, the chamber of Commerce and industry of heaven, the never night Dynasty. If you don''t agree, the first world war will be. As a matter of fact, Li Xianyi just couldn''t figure out this problem for a while. It seems that all the troubles are no longer troubles. Later, Li Xian settled the materials of the Tang Dynasty and built three favorite buildings in the system, right around the imperial mausoleum. Under his command, the vicinity of the mausoleum has already become a forbidden area. At the same time, he sent workers and royal guards to turn the mausoleum into a secret base. I believe that as long as he has enough time, he can make all the buildings in the system. After all this, Li Xian, accompanied by Zhan Zhao, goes to the post house. This time, who can survive, Qiu Aotian and Qiu ningshuang, depends on which of them offers better conditions. As it turns out, compared with Qiu ningshuang, Qiu Aotian is not a little bit worse. He doesn''t have much information and behaves like a dandy. At this point, this guy is still very arrogant. He can''t see the reality clearly and tries to threaten Li Xian. What''s more, this guy doesn''t seem to know much. In desperation, Li Xian has to ask their contact point in canghuan domain and ask him to write a letter.On the other hand, Qiu ningshuang is much smarter. In a few words, she seems to know that Li Xian has made a decision and knows her position very well. She almost answers every question and takes the initiative to cooperate. Although the truth of this woman''s words still needs to be verified. However, we can get a lot of news from Qiu congshuang''s words that Canglong domain is really behind the grassland. Tianlong domain is vast and powerful. Tianlong chamber of Commerce and industry is only one of the top forces. However, due to internal problems, its comprehensive strength is not strong, just because of the particularity of the chamber of Commerce, all forces give some face. The night Dynasty also exists, but it is very mysterious. The whole Canglong kingdom is under its control. At that time, the chamber of Commerce and industry of heaven marched towards the canghuan realm, and was finally stopped because of the order of the never night Dynasty. It is said that the king of the never night Dynasty, the dark night king, is the most powerful existence in the East China. Generally speaking, in the mouth of qiuningshuang, tianlongyu is an extremely powerful existence. At least it means that it is much stronger than the Tang Dynasty. Li Xian has a suspicious attitude towards these people. After all, if these are true, then he can''t have no news at all. However, it''s not impossible to recall Wan Jianzong''s saying that there is a problem of chronology in the history of East China. All in all, Li Xian''s first step is to verify what Qiu ningshuang said, and then talk about the next step. About seven days after the letter was sent, two replies arrived almost at the same time. After reading the reply, Li Xian immediately made a decision. Qiu congshuang''s reply is very simple. In short, it means that everything is made by Qiu congshuang. What Li Xian tried to ask for before will be sent to Bianliang city in a few days. .. Chapter 709 But Qiu Aotian''s side is another kind of situation. Although the words in the letter are very polite, the meaning of the threat between the words is very clear. Looking at the contents of the two letters, Li Xian naturally knew who he was cooperating with. Since Qiu ningshuang was able to make the decision, he naturally wanted to choose her. As for Qiu Aotian. It seems that this guy''s status in the family is not very high. Three days later, the people of tiangongshang Association escorted materials to Bianliang city and sent a group of people to Chang''an city. Li Xian didn''t stop him. He found a house for qiuningshuang near the palace. There was no other restriction except that someone was watching and couldn''t leave. After all, cooperation is mutual. Now the first step has been taken. However, from the beginning to the end, Li Xian did not hand over Qiu Aotian. This man, he has a greater role. "Your Majesty, what do you want to do with the elixir to improve your qualifications?" In the Tianshi mansion of the Tang Dynasty, Zhang Daoling looked at Li Xian in front of him and asked. Now Zhang Daoling, who has grown up, wears a Taoist robe. He looks like an expert in the world. He is a silent little Heavenly Master outside, but he is still a child after all. "In the near future, there will be a big war in the Tang Dynasty. Before that, I want to try my best to improve the strength of the internal practitioners of the dynasty. I also know that using some special methods to improve the accomplishments is to encourage the seedlings, so I want to see if I can improve my qualifications." Li Xian said. Li Xian also felt this with the improvement of the realm. The quality is really pure. It can even be said that the continuous cultivation of practitioners is a process of changing the quality. What Li Xian wants to do now is to achieve the same effect in other ways. "I see." Before, Zhang Daoling was still surprised that Li Xian''s talent at such an age made him fit. It was very rare for him to achieve such a high level of cultivation. There were so many strange people and scholars in the Tang Dynasty. The national defense generals were just monsters in their cultivation. They really didn''t need to improve their qualifications. However, if it was to cultivate a group of experts, it would be a pity It''s understandable. In fact, Li Xian didn''t tell the truth. What he wanted to improve his qualifications was not by others, but by the women in his harem. For nothing else, what happened in the court before made Li Xian understand that although all he did was for the good of the Tang Dynasty, people were fickle. Some things, sometimes, needed to be suppressed by force, and the people he trusted most were the people in the harem. As women, Wang Ling and Wang Ling, if they want to make a great contribution to the temple, they must rely on powerful cultivation. However, compared with the general protecting the country, they are inferior, which has a gap in the realm of Yuanying. And they are the people they trust most. If they can do this, they can kill two birds with one stone. Moreover, after what happened before, Xue Jinlian must follow her every big event. Li Xian also wants to let Xue Jinlian improve her strength. At least, she can ensure her safety. "Your Majesty, it''s hard for me." Zhang Daoling thought for a while and said with a bitter smile: "this kind of pill you said is not without, but it can''t be refined in dongshenzhou. At least there is no corresponding prescription, material, technology, equipment. Changing the qualification is just like changing the fate against heaven. It''s a legendary thing." Li Xian''s eyebrows wrinkled. Although he was ready for this, he was still disappointed to hear Zhang Daoling say it. If so, I''m afraid I can only ask Jiutian Xuannv. However, the woman has not seen her head and tail recently. It''s difficult to find him. If so, the only way for them to improve their cultivation is to fill them with a large amount of pills. However, the disadvantages of this method are obvious. First, the realm is unstable. Moreover, it is not good for the subsequent cultivation. Li Xian does not intend to use this kind of cramming method to improve their cultivation. After all, no one can say for sure about cultivation. It''s always a pity if Wang Ling and others can''t go to a higher level in the realm. "Your Majesty, I can''t do anything about pills, but there''s a spirit thing that can achieve the same effect, and there''s one in East China." Zhang Daoling thought for a while and said. "Spirit?" Li xiandun''s eyes twinkled in time, and he quickly asked, "what is it and where can I find it?" "Seven heart lotus!" "Seven heart lotus?" Li XianMei frowned. He was sure he had never heard of such a thing. "Report to your majesty, the seven heart lotus is a kind of spiritual thing that can let people wash the marrow of the book of changes. It gathers the spiritual power of heaven and earth and is shaped for thousands of years. The leaves are heart-shaped, at most seven leaves. When the seven leaves are in full bloom, they can even incarnate into adults. According to the records, someone in East China once got a three leaf shaped seven heart lotus. Later, only a few decades later, it became a human He is a master of the physical realm "The seven heart lotus is very rare and seems to have disappeared for many years. However, even the seven heart lotus with only one leaf has changed its talent. Although it has little effect on the practitioners with strong talent, it still has some effect on the ordinary practitioners.""Where can I find it?" Li Xian asked. After a long silence, Zhang Daoling said, "I don''t know. According to the records, seven heart lotus grows in a place with abundant spiritual power. It has a price but no market. At least, I haven''t heard of it." "So it''s the same as nothing." Li Xian shook his head. Although he knew that the final result might be like this, there was inevitably a sense of loss. "Your Majesty, forgive me. It''s a lie." "What''s wrong with you? It''s my whim." "Your Majesty, it is true that there is no such thing in the territory of the Tang Dynasty, but it may not be found in other places." Zhang Daoling said suddenly. Li Xian Wen Yan a Zheng, immediately respond to come over and say: "do you mean, canglongyu?" "Just ask your majesty." Zhang Daoling said with a smile. Li Xian thought about this truth. Although if she went to find Qiu ningshuang, she didn''t have the news of seven heart lotus in her hand, it''s OK. If she did, she would start the price. But it''s no harm. It''s just an opportunity to test the confidence of both sides in cooperation. If we can cooperate well, it will be beneficial to the development of the Tang Dynasty in the future. It''s not difficult to see from the things sent by Qiu ningshuang''s staff this time that the Tian chamber of Commerce and industry is really powerful and has abundant materials. Moreover, Qiu ningshuang has a great say, at least someone who can make decisions. .. Chapter 710 You know, what Li Xian asked for is not ordinary materials, which can be seen from the bargaining of Qiu Aotian''s people. That''s why Li Xian chose to cooperate with Qiu ningshuang. Just can take this opportunity to explore the autumn frost. Thinking of this, Li Xian left tianshifu and headed for qiuningshuang''s mansion. In recent days, Qiu ningshuang has been honest. In addition to shopping, he often goes sightseeing. He seems to regard Chang''an City as his own home. From his entourage and sidelights, Li Xian probably knows something about Tiangong chamber. Today, the tiangongshang association is divided into two groups. Although the patriarchal clan headed by Qiu ningshuang is orthodox in name, in fact, it only holds some secrets and resources of the core of the Qiu family. Now, the whole tiangongshang association is almost in the hands of Qiu Aotian''s father, Qiu Gutong. From the strength of the paper, Qiu ningshuang has no advantage. But in fact, the secrets of the Qiu family are the key, especially the so-called treasure house. Although it is clear that qiucongshuang is not honest during this period, and even has been doing some things through some methods, Li Xian does not care. I hope this woman will be smart and don''t start from the ground, otherwise things will be difficult. Having a look at the mansion close at hand, Li Xian walked slowly into it. Qiu congshuang, who has got the news, is waiting in the courtyard. Seeing Li Xian stooping slightly, he says. "Your Majesty, please forgive me if you have not come far away." In the courtyard, only Qiu ningshuang brought several servant girls to greet him. Only one of them came with the goods before, and the rest were sent by Diao Chan from the back palace. In the early morning, Li Xian asked Wang Ling and others to train a women''s army. First, it was to ensure the safety of the harem. After all, the forbidden areas in the palace, whether they were the royal guards or the imperial guards, remained unchanged. In addition, Li Xian also wanted to use these women to make some articles. After all, it is convenient for women to perform many tasks. Unexpectedly, Diao Chan is extremely gifted in this aspect. In a short time, she trained a group of women who can undertake important tasks. Now, with the cooperation of the royal guards, these women have quietly scattered in various places of the Tang Dynasty to perform secret tasks. Involuntarily, Li Xian''s eyes slanted and immediately moved away. This woman is a real headache. It turns out that qiuningshuang didn''t know if she was on purpose. She specially wore a low cut skirt. When she saluted, she bent down and had a panoramic view of the scenery in front of her chest. There is no doubt that Qiu ningshuang is a very smart woman. This kind of vagueness is very exciting, and she always lowers her head and slightly bends down, as if on purpose. "Cough, cough." Li Xian coughed awkwardly and said, "you are welcome, Miss Qiu. You are not the people of the Tang Dynasty. Why should you be polite? In all, I have lost my hospitality." "Ha ha, your majesty is still very powerful. It seems that those materials are very satisfactory to your majesty." Autumn congeals frost Qiao to smile to say sweetly. Li Xian didn''t speak any more. He went straight into the inner hall. Qiu ningshuang followed him and ordered people to serve tea. He looked like a little Jasper. He was very clever and different from what he had been in the black rock mountain before. Fortunately, Li Xian has seen numerous waves and winds. Naturally, he doesn''t think that this girl is so easy to surrender, and he doesn''t think that her charm can make her fall in love with each other at first sight. Now he says directly. "Miss Qiu, I''m here to ask you about something. If you have any information about it, I hope you can give me your advice." "Oh, your majesty is the king of a country. What else can a little girl teach you?" "Seven heart lotus." "What?" Qiu congshuang''s face moved, but immediately recovered as usual, and said faintly: "Your Majesty is joking. Seven heart lotus is the first-class God in the world. How can I know its news?" However, Li Xian didn''t believe this. He just saw that Qiu ningshuang''s body was slightly forward, and his voice became sharp. Although these details were very small, seeing his actions, Qiu ningshuang must have known the news of seven heart lotus. The actions and sounds just now were absolutely instinctive reactions, not pretends. "Miss Qiu, we don''t talk in secret in front of celebrities. Now we have the first step of cooperation. If you can help me to succeed, I will have a big reward. If you have any request, you can say it." Li Xian said that, no doubt, he gave the initiative to Qiu ningshuang, which was also his deliberate practice. First of all, the importance of the seven leaf lotus is self-evident. The stability of the harem is one of Li Xian''s worries. If there is a first-class master in the rear, many things will be more convenient for him. In the future, the practitioners will be more powerful, and the enemy''s attack on Chang''an city will be common. Moreover, it''s a test for qiuningshuang to hand over the initiative in this way. If she really opens her mouth, then the follow-up cooperation will be interrupted. No doubt, Qiu congshuang also understands this, and his brows are full of thinking.A moment later, Qiu congshuang suddenly smiles and says, "well, I''m still the requirement of that day." "The day''s requirements?" Li Xian was slightly stunned. After a moment, he showed a sudden look and said with a smile, "there are so many people who Miss Qiu want to marry." "Bah, that''s my expedient." Qiu congshuang can''t help blushing. It''s obvious that Li Xian refers to what she said she would marry Jiang Yuan that day. "That''s it. Even if I have the heart, I don''t have the courage to do that. Besides, my harem is different from other dynasties. There are so many concubines. It''s impossible for me to come in quietly and hide my whereabouts." Li Xian said teasingly. Sure enough, hearing this, Qiu ningshuang''s face suddenly changed and said in surprise, "do you know what I''m going to do?" "I don''t know, but I can guess a clue." Li Xian said with a smile: "you stay at ease in the Tang Dynasty. Obviously, you don''t want to go back to tiangongshang Association. I''m very curious. From your control over tiangongshang Association, you can compete with your second uncle when you go back." "Moreover, during this period of time, you are even secretly transferring people. Although you are doing it very covertly, there are so many people in Bianliang City, which makes people feel strange." "You don''t have a family. On the contrary, you''ve transferred people and repeatedly proposed to enter my harem. Even if I''m a fool, I know you have another plan. Do you think I will agree to your request?" Hearing these words, Qiu congshuang''s eyes became dim and showed a wry smile. .. Chapter 711 "So what?" Just for a moment, qiuningshuang recovered her composure and said, "now, you are begging me." To this kind of threat, Li Xian said with a smile instead of anger: "so, Miss Qiu really knows the whereabouts of the seven heart lotus." "You..." Qiu congshuang then responded and was told by Li Xian again. She snorted and said, "so what? If you want the whereabouts of seven heart lotus, you have to agree to my request. " "I don''t care." Li Xian said with a smile: "but you can see the situation of my palace. It''s certainly not a secret to add more concubines. You can''t hide your whereabouts by doing so. Besides, the opponent you want to escape doesn''t even have this ability." "Just in case." Qiu ningshuang said with a smile: "as long as you agree to my request, I will tell you the whereabouts of qixinlian. At the same time, I can cooperate with you on behalf of Tiangong. These conditions are enough for you to hold a grand talent show. It''s good for someone to be an emperor and three thousand beautiful ladies in the harem. You''re good. There are only a few people in the harem who can count them with one hand. Is your palace too overbearing or you can''t? " "It''s OK. Miss Qiu will try." With that, Li Xian suddenly gets up and takes a step forward. Qiu congshuang instinctively shrinks back. Seeing this, Li Xian laughs and sits back in the chair. "Miss Qiu, you know, I''m the one who''s in my palace. When I''m lucky, I can''t do that." "You, Li Xian, don''t go too far. You know, I don''t have to ask you." Qiu congshuang''s face turned red. I don''t know whether it was because of her performance or what Li Xian said. "Ah, you''re just fooling me. I''ll use it less in the future. Maybe I''ll put it in that day." Li Xian calmly said: "anyway, you think about it. Concubines of the Tang Dynasty are not so easy to be. I know you are using me to do some things, but for the sake of cooperation, I can turn a blind eye, and you should also know where the bottom line is. If you say what the trouble is, I may consider helping you. Otherwise, there is no need to talk about it." Smell speech autumn congshuang fell into silence, after a long time, she suddenly said a endless words. "Even if you know where the seven heart lotus is, you can''t get it." "Why?" "Because there needs to be a special thing as a key." Qiu ningshuang sorted out her thoughts and said: "the place where the seven heart lotus is located is an ancient relic. You know the means by which those ancient strong people made prohibition. For example, the Blackstone mountain we saw is so clever in the prohibition at the entrance. You can untie it because of the nine heaven Xuannv. It''s also a coincidence that I can get in." "Where are you from? There are similar prohibitions outside the ruins?" Li Xian''s eyebrows wrinkled. If so, it would be really troublesome. "If only it was forbidden." Qiu ningshuang sighed and said: "pure array, prohibition, based on years of experience of tiangongshang Association, there is always a way to deal with it. However, the prohibition of this relic is different. It needs a special key to unlock it, otherwise it can''t enter it at all. It has been several decades since the Tianshang industrial and Commercial Association discovered this relic. After many investigations, it is likely that this relic came from the joint arrangement of the warlords and the moon shadows on the grassland a long time ago. In other words, if you want to solve this prohibition, you need Chiyou''s axe, the holy weapon of the warlords, and the secret skill of the moon shadows, both of which are indispensable. " "Chiyou battle axe, the secret art of moon shadow?" Li Xian was stunned when he heard these two words. Qiu ningshuang thought that he didn''t know these two things, and continued to explain: "this Chiyou axe is a sacred thing of the warlords. It has been handed down since ancient times. The last clue was the Qing Dynasty. However, the blood of the warlords of the Qing Dynasty has been cut off for many years. If Huang Taiji had a Chiyou axe, it would not be killed, let alone the moon shadow family It''s absolutely clean. In other words, it''s impossible to untie this relic. In other words, it''s not something that you and I have the strength to untie. Maybe, it can only be done when the level of nine heaven Xuannv can use the power of noumenon. " "Over the years, we have been exploring the site for many times. Although we have paid a great price, we have managed to find out what it is, and we have gained a lot. However, the medicine garden in the site has never been able to enter, and the seven heart lotus is among them. We gave up after losing a strong man in the realm of fitness. There is no Chiyou Tomahawk and moon shadow, It''s impossible to break the ban there. I advise you to give up. " "Is it?" Hearing this, Li Xian couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Qiu congshuang looks suspicious. "Only these two things are needed to enter the ruins?" "Not bad." "Well, if I can get these two things, you can take them to the ancient ruins unconditionally." "Don''t say two things, as long as you can get one of them, I''ll take you to take a chance." "Ha ha, I may not be able to do anything else, but it''s easy for me to get these two things.""No way." Qiu ningshuang shook her head and said, "if there is such a thing in the Qing Dynasty, how can it be destroyed by you? Besides, if there is such a thing, how can we not find it out?" "Maybe you didn''t do your investigation carefully enough." Li Xian chuckled and grabbed it with his backhand. A rusty axe appeared in his hand. "You won''t tell me this is Chiyou''s Tomahawk, will you?" Autumn congeals frost a face disdain ground to say. "Women, they are all from the appearance society." Li Xian gave a sneer, and his spirit power surged. In a moment, the axe trembled. A dazzling light in the rusty spot bloomed, and the endless killing intention surged around. Under this force, qiuningshuang retreated and looked pale, but her eyes were fixed on the axe in Li Xian''s hand and refused to move away. "Now, believe it." Li Xian put away the axe with his backhand and said calmly. "Well, it''s impossible. If it''s really Chiyou''s Tomahawk, how can you kill Huang Taiji? It''s impossible." Qiu ningshuang looks at Li Xian as if she were a monster. She has been familiar with the power of the God of war since she was a child. Chiyou''s axe is the most fierce and powerful weapon. Huang Taiji with Chiyou''s axe should be invincible. .. Chapter 712 Not to mention that Qiu ningshuang didn''t know how Li Xian killed Huang Taiji. In fact, if it wasn''t for conggulun and Qing''er, Li Xian didn''t know how lucky he was that time. It turns out that many years ago, the warlords dominated the grassland, but they hesitated to leave the grassland for some special reasons, and the tribe declined, almost to the verge of extinction. According to the current information, maybe the reason why the warlords left the grassland was the animal tide. Later, under the leadership of Huang Taiji''s father, they settled in Cang area and established the Qing Dynasty. It was not easy. Maybe because of the decline of civilization after the tide of beasts, there were not many strong people in Cang area, and Huang Taiji, who had the blood of God of war, was almost invincible. Therefore, the Chiyou Tomahawk rarely appeared. Another reason is that the blood vessels and blood medicines of the warlords can be shaped by continuous refining. Although Huang Taiji has blood vessels, he really tried to cultivate them at first, but since the Qing Dynasty took over, the practice was gradually delayed and finally abandoned by the blood vessels. After the battle with Li Xian, Huang Taiji found that the blood of the God of war he was proud of could not be used at all. The powerful force was not what his body could bear at that time. In this way, Huang Taiji, who had absolute advantage, destroyed himself. On the other hand, the decline of the moon shadow clan is reasonable. I don''t know whether it''s because of the decline of fame, the interruption of inheritance, or some evil people interfering in the process. Most of the secrets handed down by the moon shadow clan are the blood sacrifice of killing people. They are vicious and vicious. Although there are some other secrets and miscellaneous skills, they can be used in war It''s the technique of blood sacrifice. When fighting in the Cang area, the people of the moon shadow clan almost died. In other words, it may be another kind of scourge. In the end, when the Qing Dynasty collapsed, conggulun suffered the Revenge of the God of war alone, and Princess Zhuang lived in the palace to cultivate a new emperor. All this was completely cut off. No one except Li Xian knew these secrets and the whole story. Qiu ningshuang, after all, is just a family source. Whether it''s the records in books or the myths handed down by word of mouth, all claim that Chiyou''s axe is powerful and the God of war is invincible. Therefore, she can''t imagine so many changes. Cause and effect is like this. In other words, the fall of the Qing Dynasty was due to themselves. Li Xian just happened to catch up. Maybe this is the so-called fate. In this regard, Li Xian did not want to continue to explain the meaning, just lightly said: "the secret arts of the moon shadow clan still need a day, if you can, we will start the day after tomorrow, tomorrow I will send someone to come, you adjust the coordinates of the transmission array." Obviously, Li Xian doesn''t plan to give Qiu ningshuang a chance to go back. At the moment, Qiu congshuang seems to be still immersed in the shock brought by Li Xian''s killing Huang Taiji, who has Chiyou''s axe, and nods blankly. Seeing this, Li Xian didn''t say much and left. There is no doubt that the development of things is beyond his expectation. Originally, he would not have been so happy, so easy to carry out such an unknown journey. Besides, the other party is still a person he can''t trust. However, it is undeniable that Qiu congshuang''s words are too attractive to be cracked by the chamber of Commerce and industry, and a relic related to the God of war. This is a windfall. In addition, if the trip is successful, they will get the transmission coordinates to canglongyu, and the follow-up investigation plan can be better carried out. There are so many benefits. By the way, they can learn about their future rivals. Why not Li Xian. "Miss, miss." The call of the servant girl makes Qiu ningshuang come back from her consternation. The servant girl who specially came from the family grew up with her. Although they have different identities, they are very friendly. "Miss, you don''t really want to marry him, do you? That forbidden area is a taboo in the family. Only the owner of the family is qualified to enter, and the treasures in it are extraordinary." The little servant girl seemed to know Qiu ningshuang very well. She continued: "even if it''s to win him over, it''s not worth it. Although Li Xian has great potential, but..." "Well, you know more." The little maid naturally didn''t know that Huang Taiji had Chiyou''s axe. In fact, the fact is not like this, but qiuningshuang doesn''t know. At the moment, she has thought a lot of things from this point. For example, killing Huang Taiji, who has Chiyou''s axe, shows that Li Xian has unfathomable strength. If he didn''t kill him, then maybe Jiutian Xuannv helped him do it. Even if Jiutian Xuannu wants to kill the warlords with Chiyou''s axe, it will not be easy. She has to pay a huge price to break the plane rules. If Jiutian Xuannu doesn''t like Li Xian, or if she has Jiutian Xuannu in her body, she has to pay such a big price to protect the East and West. No matter from that point of view, we will not lose money if we get on the boat of Li Xian. Misunderstanding, that''s how it came about. "This is not the best choice, but it is the best choice for us now." After thinking about it, Qiu ningshuang said, "no matter how many things I can''t use in that treasure land, it''s useless. If I can really take out the things in it this time, I''ll be much better.""But miss..." The little servant girl obviously still feels that it''s not right to do so, but Qiu ningshuang has made a decision, so she has no choice but to leave. On the other hand, the first thing Li Xian did when he returned to the palace was to send someone to the Qing Dynasty to ask Qing''er about the secret arts and prohibitions. There is no difference between the Qing Dynasty and Li Xian''s back garden. As for Qing''er''s camp, it is not clear whether she is from the Qing Dynasty or the Tang Dynasty, but she is not sure about this I''ll refuse. On the other hand, Li Xian also began to arrange plans, arrange the men to sneak into the Dragon Kingdom, and order people to be ready to meet him. Although he was confident, he was not so arrogant that he didn''t make any preparations in the enemy''s rear. What''s more, God knows how credible Qiu congshuang''s words are. But it''s still worth a gamble. After everything was arranged properly, Li Xian went back to the training room alone and concentrated. This action can be said to be the most uncertain decision he made. At the moment, his heart was a bit uneasy and uneasy. All of a sudden, his eyes caught a glimpse of the statue of the nine heaven Xuannv sent by He Lin, and he felt a smile for a moment. If I had her strength, I would not have this kind of worry. .. Chapter 713 At the appointed time, Li Xian, who had disguised himself, was waiting alone on the street corner. But for a moment, Qiu congshuang, who had also put on makeup, appeared. Without saying a word, they disappeared in Chang''an city. Along the way, Li Xian did not speak. Qiu ningshuang led the way alone. Because it was early in the morning and it was just dawn, they were walking in extremely quiet places, but there was no trouble. "Sure enough, this woman knew Chang''an city like the back of her hand." Looking at Qiu congshuang walking through the streets is very skillful. Obviously, it can''t be done in just a few days. It must be the result of line of sight research. Soon, autumn frost stopped in a courtyard, and then jumped over the wall into the courtyard. Hesitated for a moment, Li Xian also followed and jumped in. Originally, Li Xian intended to let Qiu ningshuang use the transmission array of the Tang Dynasty to transmit, and then record the coordinates. However, Qiu ningshuang later said that the transmission array of the tiangongshang association was not linked to the outside world, so he had to use the transmission array of the tiangongshang Association. This surprised Li Xian. You know, Chang''an city is the most closely guarded place in the Tang Dynasty. It''s incredible that a teleportation array was set up here in silence. Looking around the quiet courtyard, Li Xian said with a bitter smile: "it''s really unique to hide the transmission array here." "No matter how your people check, brothel is the place where secrets can be hidden most." Qiu congshuang smiles and is very proud. As he spoke, Qiu ningshuang came to the dry well in the courtyard and jumped down without hesitation. Li Xian followed him. He saw Qiu ningshuang knocking on the wall of the dry well. Soon, a secret door appeared out of thin air. "You are very careful. This place has taken a lot of thought." Behind the secret door is a small stone chamber. There is nothing in the outer space except a transmission array. "I think that your policies are really useless. If it wasn''t for your means, we wouldn''t be able to do so." As Qiu ningshuang said this, she brushed away the dust on the transmission array, took out a brush and stood with black stone powder to write and draw on the talisman of the transmission array. There is no doubt that the teleportation array has not been completed, and there are some key points missing in the talisman. In this way, even if the enemy finds out, the destination behind the teleportation array can be hidden, and the security work is absolutely well done. "When did you get this transmission array?" "For a few years, it''s almost before and after you unified the cangxuan realm." "You have a lot of them in places like East China." "Well, who knows." "What''s wrong with that black rock mountain? Why didn''t you go back the same way?" "I''m not stupid. If qiuaotian can follow me in, it means that they know the entrance I found. Didn''t I go out there looking for death?" "You just want to use my hand to kill Qiu Aotian. What''s the relationship between him and that magic heaven sect?" "You are smart. The magic heaven sect is a powerful sect in Canglong kingdom. The three elders are all first-class strong men. Originally, Qiu Aotian was a disciple of the sect only with the support of the heaven chamber of Commerce and industry. However, it is said that the boy got involved with the granddaughter of a big man, and that there is a child. This kind of thing is the ugly thing of the magic heaven sect. However, if it is true, if the girl is true It''s also troublesome to follow Qiu Aotian wholeheartedly. " Hearing this, Li Xian sighed in his heart. After all, he let the woman calculate. There is no doubt that Qiu Aotian himself is not a threat, but the countless relationships behind him are really a headache, or the strength is not enough, otherwise there are not so many scruples. "All right." Qiu ningshuang drew the last talisman, clapped her hands and said, "your followers, call them out." Li Xian chuckled and said, "it''s only us. I just want to verify the authenticity of the relic this time. The second thing is whether I can get something. If you want to use my people to solve your problems, don''t think about it." "You..." Qiu congshuang''s face changed slightly, but he said with a smile: "Your Majesty''s courage is really big teeth. Aren''t you afraid that I will count you?" "What''s terrible? There are so many people calculating me." With that, Li Xian should go into the Taoist transmission array first. Seeing this, qiucongshuang didn''t say much, and then walked into the transmission array to start it directly. With a burst of space distortion, the figure of Li Xian and Qiu congshuang gradually disappeared. Waiting for the restoration of Qingming, Li Xian was already in a room with ancient sounds and colors. He looked around and said, "I can''t see that you still have such a girl''s side." The whole room is mainly pink with many small objects. It is obviously a woman''s boudoir. "In terms of time, the Canglong realm is far away from the cangxuan realm." Although unable to accurately determine the distance, but according to experience, Li Xian quietly calculated the approximate distance of this transmission in his heart."Why, do you have a problem with this in my room?" Qiu ningshuang sneered: "this is Qinghu city in the south of Canglong region. It''s an important border town of the never night Dynasty. It''s not your Tang Dynasty. Everything should be careful. By the way, we directly use our name to match. When we meet people, we say you are my friend. You have been practicing in the mountains for many years. Your master and my ancestors are old friends, so we came to Canglong region." "It seems that you have already arranged for the next thing, and no one will take care of it?" "This is a secret stronghold I built. If it hadn''t been for this emergency, I wouldn''t have used it, and I would have taken over." "So you''re miserable in the Canglong area. It''s strange that you don''t dare to come back." "I''m low-key and cautious, understand?" Seems to be poked in the heart, autumn frost like a little lioness, furious. Suddenly, Li Xian''s face changed slightly and his voice said coldly, "you just said that there is no one else here?" Qiu congshuang didn''t know, so he answered directly, "yes, what''s the matter." "Well, it seems that you are really miserable here." Li Xian''s words should have just fallen, only heard an old voice ring out slowly. "Cong Shuang, why don''t you give advance notice when you take the guests home?" Although this old voice is very slight, it contains a great momentum. Li Xian sighs. He is a strong person in the realm of fitness, and he is a master in the realm of fitness who has been immersed in it for many years. He is a formidable enemy simply because his spiritual power is superior to his own. On the other hand, Qiu congshuang''s face suddenly changed and instinctively exclaimed. "How could it be, how could he be here." .. Chapter 714 Hearing the voice of people outside, Qiu ningshuang''s face suddenly changed: "no, it''s second uncle. How can he know I''m back?" "It seems that your secret place is not very safe either." Li Xian frowned and said, "is there any other way out here?" Autumn frost shakes his head and says, "no more." "That''s very well prepared." Surprisingly, this time autumn frost did not refute, but silent. Obviously, the autumn frost has been shrouded in uneasiness. Li Xian looks at her and comforts her, but he doesn''t know what to say. No doubt, as soon as they left the teleportation array, the enemy appeared, which only means that the news leaked. Naturally, it is impossible for the Tang Dynasty to leak. Then, the problem can only appear in qiuningshuang. Moreover, this is the hiding place of Qiu ningshuang''s building, which can be said to be her deepest secret. Since the other party can find this place, does it mean that something has happened to Qiu''s family. Li Xian knows that these autumn frost also want to get, and this is also the reason for her absence at the moment, but she has no time to calm the girl''s mood, how to deal with the situation is the problem. Although there is only a strong atmosphere outside at the moment, it is hard to guarantee that there will not be dozens of experts in ambush. If the other party is determined to keep him, he can hardly escape even if he has the ability to communicate with heaven. After all, he is not strong enough to move mountains and reclaim the sea, and he can ignore the number gap. There is no doubt that at this point, Li Xian''s risk is much greater than Qiu ningshuang''s. once there is an accident, it will be a disaster for Li Xian and the whole Tang Dynasty. Bring more people if you knew. Li Xian sighed. He regretted that his trip was careless, but now there is no better way. He can only go one step at a time. Now he has solved the problem first, and then he can talk about other things. At the moment, the supreme emperor decided to run, and Li Xian''s sword power turned into a barrier. "Be careful of yourself later. I may not worry about you." Hearing this, Qiu ningshuang wakes up from a trance and looks at Li Xian''s back with a complicated look. She did not expect that Li Xian could still think of her at this time. No, it should be said that Li Xian did not kill her at this time. At this time, what Li Xian does to her is reasonable, but on the contrary, Li Xian is extremely calm, like a pool of water, unfathomable. At this time, a loud noise broke Qiu congshuang''s thoughts. The stone gate of the chamber of secrets was blown away by a huge force and flew straight towards them. Li Xian didn''t dodge. He waved his backhand and pointed to the sword. A sharp sword fell down. The stone gate broke into two parts from the middle and fell to the ground, splashing a piece of dust. Look again, the door of the chamber of secrets, a high and a low, two men come in no time. The tall and thin man was dressed in gorgeous clothes, with two beards and jingle on his body. He looked at Qiu congshuang from beginning to end, with a look of abuse in his eyes. On the other side, the short old man had a gloomy face. He was curled up in a black robe embroidered with red fire clouds. Only the palms of his hands leaked out. His dark nails were as long as three inches. With a glance, Li Xian has a general understanding of their strength. The thin and tall man is a Yuanying state. He has a solid foundation and can''t be compared with ordinary cultivation. Obviously, in addition to his own cultivation, he must have taken countless natural materials, local treasures and miracles. Li Xian is very familiar with this feeling. The top practitioners of the Tang Dynasty were all trained in this way. However, it''s obvious that this one is better than others. As for the short old man, he was even more strange. He was standing there, but his breath was as if it didn''t exist. His inexplicable breath made people feel disgusted from the bottom of his heart. The previous pressure came from him. It seems that this guy is hard to deal with. When did the master of fitness realm become so cheap. "Cong Shuang, why don''t you say hello to your uncle when you go home?" Looking at Qiu congshuang, the tall and thin old man suddenly opened his mouth, and his words did not hide the meaning of cruelty. Qiu ningshuang retorted: "second uncle came uninvited and didn''t say hello to me." "Little girl, you should know that there are some things you can''t ask for. If you bow your head, your second uncle won''t treat you badly." "Ha ha, in this case, why don''t you bow your head? I swear by the ghost of my father that I will never treat you badly." One side of Li Xian heard clearly, although autumn frost as far as possible refused to show weakness, but can see that the girl''s face has a look of despair, obviously, she has no way. "Well, since you are stubborn, Mr. Yan Fei, I''ll give you the man." It seems to know that there is no result in continuing the stalemate. Qiugu shook his head and pointed to Li Xian. "To die or to live." Asked the short old man with a sullen smile."Whatever you like." Say, autumn valley with stagger half step, block exit, eyes staring at autumn frost, meaning self-evident. On the other side, Mr. Yan Fei moved forward slowly. A black light was gathered on his fingers and covered his fingers. In an instant, his palms were like ghost claws, shining with dazzling cold light. Seeing the situation in the field, Li Xian already knew that qiugutong didn''t want to kill qiuningshuang, so he could create such a one-on-one scene. In this case, I''d like to see how powerful the master in Canglong area is. Li Xian said in a soft voice, "you step back." "Be careful, this man is the death messenger of the magic heaven sect. If you have a chance, you can leave alone." Autumn frost hesitated for a moment, or quietly back. If she makes a mistake, she will lose everything. Now she has understood that except for some changes, there will never be such a situation. Since qiugutong dares to arrest her openly today, it means that there may be something wrong with the old man in the family. At the moment, Qiu congshuang''s mind is in a mess, almost losing the ability to think. She was originally a weak woman. She had to bear the responsibility of the revival of the family. She was raised as a family leader when she was young. She had to bear what she shouldn''t bear when she was young, and fought with qiugu, an old fox. Under the great pressure, she insisted on trying her best to be the last, but now this situation suddenly appeared. She thought that she might have failed, failed to live up to the expectations of the elders in the family, lost to qiugutong, and lost the family''s foundation. She couldn''t bear the blow for a while. "You are very calm, Jie. It''s a pity that you will die here today. It''s a pity." .. Chapter 715 Yan Fei said while walking slowly forward, his voice is like a crow in general, hoarse, low, very uncomfortable. "You know you''re going to die, so you''re going to say your last words in advance?" Li Xian sneered. "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, let''s die." As he spoke, Yan Fei''s figure flashed, leaving behind a shadow. His five fingers formed a hook. The black light was three feet long, falling from the sky like a sword, with a sense of suffocating oppression. In the face of the face-to-face attack, Li Xian is not in a hurry. He is willing to test the opponent''s background. At the moment, he raises his hand to blow out a straight fist, and the shadow of the fist mixed with spiritual power meets the black light. When the two sides suddenly contacted, the shadow of Li Xian''s fist disappeared. The black light was like a knife cutting tofu. It was not affected at all and continued to come down. Seeing this, Li Xian was shocked. Although this fist is not a high-level martial art, it carries spiritual power. It should not be so fragile. There was no time to think about it. Seeing that the black light was coming, Li Xian took the other side of his body with a backhand. If Yan Fei wants to hurt Li Xian, he will surely get a slap. However, Yan Fei sent out a strange smile. The black light on his finger suddenly rose by three points. The distance between the two sides was close. This time, it had to be sudden, and there was no response at all. "Ah Qiu ningshuang on one side can''t help exclaiming, while Qiu Gutong on the other side smiles. It''s obvious that in their opinion, Li Xian can''t evade this attack in any case. It''s wrong to miss a fight between the experts. One side''s injury has basically declared the victory of the fight. But don''t want to, see Li Xian is about to be hurt by this claw, Yan Fei''s body shape is suddenly a meal, the whole person in a flash floats back, gave up the potential in the inevitable attack. This scene was far beyond everyone''s expectation, and the next moment, there was a click. In Yan Fei just position, three deep gullies appear on the ground of Qingshiban. If Yan Fei didn''t dodge ahead of time, God knows what will happen. On the other side, Yan Fei stood firm again, but his face was no longer contemptuous, instead of a dignified look. "Good boy, it''s a bit of a doorman." As soon as the words came to an end, Yan Fei made another move, but not as powerful as before. On the contrary, he walked slowly, like an old man in vicissitudes, swaying, and like a drunken man. The black light on his hands swayed forward. This kind of attack is not like a master''s, but he doesn''t want to. Li Xian''s face is dignified, but he doesn''t retreat in the face of the previous attack. This time, he retreats cautiously. Yan Fei goes further, and he takes a step back. Qiu ningshuang is looking at this strange scene. So, if it''s not that the air engine traction on the field is like a sea of fire, who can believe that this is the battle between two experts in the combined realm. On the contrary, qiugutong looks a little clear. He has been immersed in Yuanying realm for many years. It''s not because of his talent that he is a little bit far away from the fitness realm. It''s because he used some unorthodox methods in order to achieve rapid cultivation, which led to the damage of his foundation. Although he has been trying to make up for it all these years, what''s his purpose. However, this is not to say that Ming qiugutong''s savvy is very poor. It should be said that he has excellent savvy and unique vision. If he had not made that decision in order to compete for tiangongshang Association in those years, now he would be a strong man who has already fit into the realm. Therefore, qiugutong can more or less understand what these two people are doing. When they reach the state of fitness, every move of the practitioner contains great power, and there is an extremely strong Qi traction around his body, so ordinary practitioners can''t get close to him at all. At the moment, the two men are fighting with each other by air, fighting each other by spirit, looking for the best chance. They are afraid that the next shot will tell the winner or loser. But what qiugu doesn''t understand is why Yan Fei, who has the advantage, wants to fight for his life. In fact, now Yan Fei does not want to use this kind of hair, but has to use it. He was born in the devil heaven sect, and his practice of this set of ghost claws is mainly close attack. He was afraid of the invisible sword Qi just now. If it wasn''t for his rich experience, I''m afraid he would have suffered a great loss. Moreover, the most important point is that the opponent is obviously an expert in using the sword. Whether a sword practitioner has a sword or not is a huge difference. So Yan Fei plans to force the other side to take out the sword first, but he doesn''t want to. Li Xian seems to have made up his mind. He would rather step back, forcibly block his oppression, and maintain the distance between the two sides than take out the sword, which makes Yan Fei a headache. If we give up the oppression, it will be a rare opportunity. But if the stalemate continues, the two sides will become this desperate way of fighting. Once who gives in first, it will be doomed. However, Yan Fei had no choice but to continue to press forward, but soon his eyes showed a touch of brilliance. Perhaps, this tug of war does not need to last so long. One more step back, Li Xian''s back has been pasted on the wall of the secret room. There is no way to retreat. As soon as he moves his mouth, his original spiritual power suddenly changes. Yan Fei drinks and strides forward.You don''t have a sword yet. As long as the other side first hand, Yan Fei has the assurance of victory, this is his self-confidence. However, he was stunned by the situation. Li Xian didn''t use Xuanyuan sword. On the contrary, he dragged his hands to the sky, and dozens of sword Qi burst out in an instant. Thirteen Kendo, the art of sword dance. Li Xian''s momentum seems to be rising as fast as ever. The sword Qi is stronger and stronger, which turns the advantages and disadvantages of Qi between the two sides in an instant. Suddenly, Yan Fei was surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Xian''s strength could be improved even at this point. He didn''t dare to take the sword from the shop, so he quickly stepped back to open his defense posture. But I don''t want to. At this time, Li Xian suddenly waved his hand. Half of the sword that had already been flying was whirling fiercely, just like half of the flying swallow in the corridor suddenly headed for Li Xian Fei. There was a loud bang. Several sword Qi instantly fell on the wall behind Li Xian. After a while, a huge hole appeared on the wall. Li Xian didn''t even think about it. With a flash of body shape, he pulled up the autumn frost and drilled out of the hole behind him. Seeing this, Yan Fei cursed and went forward to pursue, but he didn''t want to. The sword Qi came from the hole in the wall. Pop, pop. Yan Fei''s figure was forced to retreat. "Damn it." Dissolving the sword Qi, Yan Fei stamped his feet fiercely. His face was gloomy and terrible, and ferocious as a beast. .. Chapter 716 Li Xian''s way of leaving is like slapping him in the face, which is a naked shame. One side of the autumn valley with looking at the situation in front of me is also face sink like water, don''t know what to think. "Throw your men out, and I will kill the boy myself." All of a sudden, Yan Fei turned his head and his eyes were covered with haze like a vulture. Li Xian''s departure made him feel humiliated. Before, he was not the only one to carry out this action, but he was conceited of how he would let others interfere in this action. He naturally knows who Qiu ningshuang is. It''s hard to imagine the benefits she can squeeze. How can this kind of good thing be interfered by others? However, the development of things is not smooth. This sudden practitioner of fitness realm takes people away from his eyelids. Thinking of the punishment of the mission failure, Yan Fei feels fear from the bottom of his heart . "No, I know where they''re going." Qiu Gu sighed at the end of the same heart. The secret way had been elaborately scheming for so long, but when it came to the end, it fell short, but he didn''t show it on his face. First of all, Yan Fei is powerful, and the cultivator who came with Qiu ningshuang is also powerful. Now he still needs to rely on Yan Fei''s strength. Moreover, he can''t offend the devil God cult now. The good news of this action is cooperation, but cooperation is based on equal strength. Obviously, his current strength is far less powerful than that of magic heaven sect. Even if Yan Fei let Qiu ningshuang go, he can''t say anything. However, the boy did have some means. His cultivation was not profound, and this trick was also rare. Originally, the secret room was a dead end. He and Yan Fei were both there. Even if they wanted to escape, it was impossible. Although he could not defeat the experts in the fitness realm, he could still do it if he stopped. But Li Xian drags Yan Fei into the air engine competition, which directly leads to that under the pressure of two people, he can''t enter the deep chamber of secrets, thus creating the opportunity to escape. So it seems that it is not realistic to only expect Yan Fei to kill that boy. Yan Fei has been following the other party''s way of thinking since the beginning of this battle, and the result of another battle is the same. It seems that this time, we have to pay some price. In my mind, I rearrange the whole plan. Qiugutong leads Yan Fei to leave the secret room and summon people. At the same time, under the leadership of Qiu ningshuang, she and Li Xian leave Qinghu city and gallop all the way to the outskirts into the mountains. During the whole process, both of them didn''t speak. First, they were pressed for time. Second, they had nothing to say. Li Xian''s mind was focused on how to deal with the next situation, while Qiu ningshuang was worried about the rest of the family. This situation didn''t end until they came to a cemetery. "Here it is. Take out Chiyou''s axe." Hearing Qiu congshuang''s words, Li Xian took out Chiyou''s axe and stood in place. Looking at it, there are hundreds of tombstones, large and small, which are all nameless and disorderly arranged. "It''s said that many years ago, there lived a fox fairy who controlled hundreds of green foxes for the benefit of the local people. The green fox city also got its name. Later, for some unknown reason, the fox fairy and hundreds of green foxes were all killed, and there were no dead bodies. It was only when we found this relic that we found out that there was a warrior who buried them It''s forbidden. " Speaking, Qiu ningshuang leads Li Xian to a humble tomb. "At the moment, there must be something wrong with the chamber of Commerce and industry. The man you met just now is the emissary of the evil heaven sect. He is second only to the leader of the evil heaven sect. In this way, qiugu should have sold the chamber of Commerce and industry to the evil heaven sect. Now we want to leave. Maybe we have to rely on the transmission array in the green fox ruins. I hope you can make the axe true." Build up the family fortunes. Kwai, recently, I have encountered many cemeteries. Indeed, tomb robbery is the fastest way to get rich. Li Xian laughs at himself and walks to the tomb with Chiyou''s axe. It''s strange. Whether it''s the black stone mountain behind the star glow discharge or the white bone tomb found under the guidance of the nine heaven Xuannv, or even the one in front of him, it''s a cemetery. I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something. Holding Chiyou''s axe for a long time, it seems that nothing has happened. Before, Qing''er told him what she knew about the prohibition of the moon shadow clan, but there is no description here. Moreover, it doesn''t look like there is any prohibition here. However, Qiuning frost seems to have a clear mind. Just when Li Xian didn''t know why, suddenly, a rare sound came. The next moment, the weeds on the tomb suddenly vibrated. Li Xian could not help but withdraw and was always ready to move. However, after a shaking, the whole tomb opened from the middle. To be exact, it was blooming. At this time, Li Xiancai saw clearly that the tomb was actually surrounded by a huge vine with a thin arm. If it had not moved by itself, it would have been very difficult to find."It''s called kugui vine. It''s something between living creatures and plants. I don''t know how the strong warrior of the warlords used to imprison it here and guard the entrance. It seems that the axe in your hand is real, so we have a better chance to escape. " Qiu ningshuang explained to one side. "Is this thing so evil?" Li Xian looked at the vine in front of him incredulously. "Don''t underestimate it. Although it has no attack power, it has extremely strong vitality. In addition, I don''t know what''s weird here. It''s almost immortal. When we explored here before, we had to pay a great price to open the entrance every time. OK, let''s go in quickly." With that, Qiu congshuang jumped into the cave under the tomb first. Li Xian didn''t doubt that he was there, so he jumped down. Then, the giant vine closed again, and it seemed that nothing had happened except the soil and weeds scattered on the ground. However, soon after, a team of people came, led by Qiu Gutong and Yan Fei. There are about 20 people in this line, all of them are strong in Yuanying realm, and each of them has the murderous spirit that can only be possessed by crawling among the dead. Such a lineup, regardless of Yan Fei, such a lineup is also enough to compete with the strong. Autumn valley with them, obviously with the determination to kill, do not allow any accidents. .. Chapter 717 Without saying much, Li Xian went straight out of the prohibition. "Don''t you continue to be a turtle Qiu Gutong watched Li Xian and Qiu ningshuang come out, and he did not hide the killing intention and excitement in his eyes. He stared at Li Xian and said, "hand over Chiyou''s battle axe and the method of entering the forbidden system. Maybe, I will let you go." "Leave me alone?" Li Xian said calmly, "I''m here. If you have the ability, you can take it." "Hum, arrogant young generation, I really think that the world is invincible in the realm of fitness. Take a good look at it." Qiugu gives a sneer and waves his hand. The practitioners who follow him surround Li Xian and qiuningshuang in a fan-shaped way. However, these people look strange at the moment. Everyone''s faces are twisted, as if they are suffering from some pain. "No, it''s the blood soul curse. They all have the strength to fit the realm." Seeing the appearance of these people, Qiu ningshuang suddenly exclaimed. Hearing this, Li Xian couldn''t help but be stunned. After a careful look, sure enough, at the moment, these practitioners are full of a very strange breath, and they are constantly climbing, and their strength is also rapidly rising. It''s all about fitness. The world of practitioners is indeed full of strange things. There are so many strange skills that more than ten people can improve their realm at the same time "kill him." With the same order from qiugu, a guard of Qiujia''s family sprang up like a dragon flying out of the sea. I don''t know whether it was the pain caused by the blood soul curse or his own problem. This man''s posture is extremely strange, and his body is twisted like a spiral, which is very strange. Naturally, Li Xian would not talk much nonsense. At present, the supreme emperor decided to run and bravely faced the attack of the other side. "Don''t fight him, he..." One side of the autumn frost suddenly think of what, hurriedly shout, but it is too late. With a bang, the fists and palms of both sides intersected, and Li Xian''s figure retreated abruptly. "Drink, die..." The guard hit it well. He was crazy. As soon as he bent down, he was about to attack again. But he didn''t want to. Suddenly, a sharp pain came. But before he could react, he fell to the ground. "This is..." Seeing the situation on the field, the same people in qiugu couldn''t help taking a breath of air. Previously, the bodyguard''s body fell to the ground and his hands, feet, neck and body were separated as if he had been cut off by a sharp sword. "He is so powerful." Qiu ningshuang looks at Li Xian incredulously. She knows that the practitioner who used the blood soul curse is almost invincible, but Li Xian can kill him. "The boy''s sword is very powerful." Although we can see the invisible sword Qi used by Li Xian and Yan Fei when they fight each other, since ancient times, the sword Qi of the cultivator is only a means of interfering with the enemy. After all, the power will not be too strong no matter how the spirit power is gathered and launched. But what happened to the scene before us? The guard used the blood soul curse. Although the effect lasted, it was not as good as the real master of fit realm, but the surging degree of strength and spiritual power was comparable to that of fit realm. However, how can you die in one round? It''s not so easy for the combination realm to fight Yuanying realm. Damn it, did he hide his strength before. However, he immediately shook his head and drove the idea out of his mind. He joked that the elite of the fitness realm still had hidden strength in the duel. How could this be possible? However, how could the immediate things be explained. Qiu Gu couldn''t help but curse him secretly. He guessed Li Xian''s identity, so this time he let his subordinates use the blood soul curse at all costs. What he wanted was to have the chance to capture him alive. In this way, he could get the maximum benefit. No matter how the deal is, he can get away from being controlled by the magic heaven sect. Even if he has a good plan, he can extend his influence to the dark realm. Now it''s good. It''s hard to say that his wife will lose her army again. What''s the strength of this guy. Qiugutong couldn''t make a decision after much thinking. He was a shrewd businessman more than the monk. At the moment, he was constantly thinking about how to maximize his profit. If Li Xian''s successors are weak, he doesn''t mind losing all his carefully trained subordinates. But if not, without these people, his power will plummet. I''m afraid it''s hard to say whether he can keep his present position at that time. Moreover, once all these people are dead, how can he deal with Yan Fei. After thinking about it, qiugutong still thinks it''s unreasonable to do so, thinking about how to let Yan Fei do it. After all, he just vowed that he could win Li Xian, which immediately begged him to do it, and qiugutong could not speak at the same time. But don''t want to, this time Yan Fei unexpectedly took the initiative to come out. "Jie Jie, little fellow, you have a little way. Where do you come from to resist Qi? If you let me see for a moment, who is the enemy of you in Canglong field is the enemy of me." A listen to this words, autumn valley with completely stunned, surprised looking at Yan Fei unknown so.Is this guy crazy? He was asked by the magic heaven sect to help him. This guy wanted to defy the order of the magic heaven sect. However, he immediately reflected that compared with Li Xiangang, his means must be extraordinary, and even made the top experts in the dark dragon domain covet him. "That''s a lot of crap." Li Xian naturally heard the meaning of Yan Fei''s words, but he didn''t pay attention to it at all. The reason why he was able to kill the monk just now was based on a higher level of understanding. After learning Yiqi and going to Kunlun, his vision of Yuqi is much higher than that of most of the practitioners in East China. Just now, the practitioner has a whole body of strength by virtue of his secret skill kongfu, but the method he uses is still Yuanying realm. In his eyes, it''s naturally full of flaws. The reason why he used such a cruel method is also to frighten people. Now it seems that the effect has indeed played a role, but he doesn''t want to. On the contrary, it makes Yan Fei have the heart of taking advantage of others. This Kunlun skill is a kind of artistic conception, which can''t be explained in words. What''s more, at that time of Epiphany, Xiao Ruan had a helping hand, and Li Xian could teach but could not. Hearing Li Xian''s words, Yan Fei''s smile suddenly solidified. "Good boy, toast, don''t drink, wait a minute, you will ask to tell me." "Ha ha, old man, the strength of this thing is not who live longer is higher, next year''s today is your death." Li Xian said with a wave of his hand, the supreme emperor decided to cooperate with Kunlun to raise his strength to the limit. At the next moment, he turned into a sharp sword and rushed straight to Yan Fei. He knows very well that he has to fight hard to survive today, and this guy in front of him is his biggest obstacle. .. Chapter 718 In the middle of the sky, Li Xian and Yan Fei''s figures crisscross, and they fight together in an instant. Compared with the first fight between the two sides, this time their battle was dazzling. The two bodies left layers of illusions. Akigu and others could not see clearly the movements of the two sides, only could see a group of golden light and a black light tangled. If we say that in the previous battles, they competed for the realm of both sides and the degree of spiritual power behind them, then this time, the pure competition was about martial arts, reaction and experience. Looking at the two invisible figures in the sky, qiugutong exclaimed to himself. Apart from other things, Li Xian is very strong. It is not difficult for the head of a country to say that the strength of spiritual power can be improved through pills and spiritual things, and there are other ways to improve the realm. However, fighting and responding to emergencies are not something that can be obtained casually. What is really useful can only be obtained in the battle of life and death. One mistake will determine one''s own life and death, and the experience gained in this way is undoubtedly the most precious. Yan Fei, as an emissary of the evil heaven sect, said that he was going to do the business of killing people and stealing goods. Naturally, the emissary of the evil heaven sect meant to send people to the paradise. It''s normal for him to fight so well. As an old monster who has lived for so many years, he has experienced countless battles in places like magic heaven sect. However, why can Li Xian not fall behind? As an Imperial Emperor, he will do his best to deal with people. God knows. At this time, a roar came. "Mountain collapse." Suddenly, Li Xian gave a light drink and fought for nearly a hundred rounds. He finally found a chance to get close. One punch is the powerful blow he has learned for many days. This blow, just like its name, can burst out dozens of times of power at the moment of punching through the change of spiritual power. When it hits, the mountain falls apart. "Boom." With a loud bang like thunder, Li Xian''s fists were filled with Golden Imperial air, just like a brilliant sun. But if you look carefully, you will find that the golden light is actually dozens of subtle, but it is composed of different spiritual power, entangled with each other. It''s hard to explain all the mysteries of the world of practitioners. It''s not easy for one person to go out of his own way after exhausting his life. Although practitioners have the idea of gathering the strengths of a hundred schools, it''s not a simple thing to really master hundreds of martial arts skills. If it wasn''t for Li Xian to get countless low-level martial arts skills with the help of the emperor system, it would not have been such a move Now. It can be said that collapsing mountain in other people''s hands is not a possible martial art, but for Li Xianlai, it is indeed a fatal killing move. It''s not easy for Li Xian to fight for such a long time. Naturally, Li Xian is going all out. Even if he can''t hurt the opponent seriously, he will do a lot of harm. However, just when Li Xian''s fist was about to touch Yan Fei''s chest, suddenly, a huge force came from his arm, and then it was like rolling the river, carrying all the original strength of the fist back. "Gee." Suddenly aware of the change, Li Xian did not dare to delay. He quickly took off his power and stepped back. A black light flashed in front of him. It was Yan Fei''s hand like a sharp blade. "Boy, I admit that your strength has greatly exceeded my expectations, but no matter what means you use, you will die today. Let''s see what is the real power." For Yan Fei, almost being hit by Li Xian is definitely a shame. At their level, some things can''t be seen by outsiders. For the first time, Yan Fei and Li Xian fight for spiritual power and hang each other with Qi. Although in the end Li Xian seems to run away in a mess, in fact, he is the one who lost. You know, once one side retreats in the air engine collision, the power of two people will flow to one person. However, Li Xian not only dissolves this power, but also takes one person to leave. Yan Fei has already lost this game. That''s why he is so angry and resentful of Li Xian. Outsiders may not be able to see this kind of thing, but both sides involved in the fight understand what happened. Just now, both sides deliberately fight with martial arts, conceited that the ghost claws are unparalleled in the world. Yan Fei, who is invincible in close combat, lost once. Although it seems to be a draw, for him, a younger generation seized the opportunity and seized the flaw. This is a loss, a loss. In one day, he was defeated by the same man twice in succession. No, it''s impossible. Only killing him can wash away such shame. "Ghost breaking claw." In a flash, Yan Fei''s hands on a more emitting blue light, like ice crystal general fist claws. With the appearance of this fist claw, a cold and ancient breath slowly spread out, even Yan Fei''s original disgusting breath seemed to disappear. "I''m afraid the rank of this thing is not under Xuanyuan sword."Li Xian stares at the pair of blue fists and claws, with a dignified flash between his eyebrows. He once consulted Ou Yezi about the differences of spirit weapons. Li Xian has further improved how to judge the level of spirit weapons. It''s an ordinary spirit weapon, and heaven level is the best. Gathering the spiritual power of heaven and earth, possessing spirituality is regarded as an immortal. According to spirituality, it can be divided into true and false. And above the immortal products are the divine products. For example, Xuanyuan in Li Xian''s hands, with the most primitive power between heaven and earth, is independent of heaven and earth. No matter what the vicissitudes of life are, it can''t affect its existence. According to Ou Yezi, Xuanyuan sword is the existence of artifact level, but artifact also has strength. It''s a pity that Ou Yezi''s realm is not enough, and he can''t understand it. "What''s the matter with this place?" Li Xian shook his head, and there was a little playfulness in his eyes. Normally speaking, in the human realm of East China, the heavenly level artifact should be the top one, not counting the Xuanyuan sword in his hand. This should be the second thing he saw. It might be the divine level artifact. The treasure of the warlords comes from Huang Taiji''s Chiyou Tomahawk. With this guy''s ghost claw in his hand, the East China is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. However, Li Xian''s expression falls in Yan Fei''s eyes, which is undoubtedly naked ridicule. "Go to death, no one can live under the claw of the ghost, devour the soul." With a roar, Yan Fei''s hands burst with black light, and then he pulled it hard. In a moment, the suffocating breath spread, as if the whole space had been torn by him. However, in the face of such a powerful attack, Li Xian laughed. .. Chapter 719 "What''s this?" At the moment before the attack, my figure suddenly blurred and disappeared. Yan Fei see this scene suddenly Leng in situ. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" After getting the secret script of ghost claw and breaking ghost claw, this move has never failed. Originally, this set of martial arts, together with this magic weapon, was the secret of the magic heaven sect. By chance, Yan Fei broke the secret and practiced this strange magic power. With this set of magic power, Yan Fei became an eye-catching existence from an unknown disciple of the magic heaven sect. With this set of magic power, Yan Fei killed gods and Buddhas in a short time In the end, he became the emissary of the evil heaven sect, and became one of the first-class experts in the area of the Dragon kingdom. Although he didn''t fully understand the secret of this set of Youming ghost claws, the mystery of this set of magical skills is far more than anyone''s imagination. Yan Fei can confirm that this is absolutely not something from East China. Therefore, when Li Xian revealed that the same does not belong to the East China, he was so eager. But why. It is reasonable to say that the person who is locked by soul eating and soul robbing will be seriously injured. When the soul is locked, it can only wait for death. Why, why is he not affected at all. "Isn''t it?" The next moment, Yan Fei''s eyes from suspicion into eagerness, into an undisguised greed. "He has a set of skills comparable to the ghost claw of the nether world, and this is the same level as the ghost claw of the nether world. This is the only explanation." As an experienced practitioner, Yan Fei immediately understood what was going on. The reason why Youming ghost claw is invincible and can win by the weak is that its level is too high. Whether it is the use of spiritual power or the performance of martial arts, it is higher than ordinary skills by more than one level. Facing ordinary skills, the effect is more obvious. Li Xian can not be affected by any factors. The only possibility is that he has the same power. "If I kill him and get everything from him, I will have a chance to go to a higher level, go to a stronger world and have a better life." At this moment, Yan Fei has been completely controlled by desire. He wants to find Li Xian and take everything from him. However, at the moment, Li Xian did not intend to continue to entangle with him. It''s not easy for a practitioner who is in the same state of fitness to fight hard. Besides, this practitioner even has the same skills as the supreme emperor''s decision, and weapons comparable to Xuanyuan sword. Compared with Yan Fei, Li Xian understood this earlier. In the previous duel in the secret room, the supreme emperor never suppressed each other. In fact, he doubted it, and now he is more convinced. at the moment, Li Xian has no interest in fighting with Yan Fei, joking. Even if he can kill Yan Fei, he will be seriously injured How to deal with the crowd. Therefore, the previous operational plan needs to be changed now. In a desperate situation, Li Xian knew that he could only survive by working hard, but how to work hard was also a science, otherwise it was no different from seeking death. "Damn it, tie up the battle." Compared with Yan Fei, the first person to respond to what Li Xian wants to do is Qiu Gutong. Almost at the same time, Li Xian, who has dodged Yan Fei''s fatal blow, rushes towards Qiu''s Dharma protector on the ground. Qiugutong saw that it was too late to stop him. In other words, Li Xian''s action was too unexpected. Everyone''s attention was focused on Yan Fei and his fight. Who could have thought that he would suddenly attack others. "Blame you for your loyalty to the wrong master." The cold light in his eyes twinkled and he was confused. Li Xian was as quick as lightning and showed no mercy. What is fair between life and death? There are only two words: you die and I die. in an instant, the sound of a few loud screams rang out. Although these people had the combat strength of the Concord realm under the promotion of the secret arts, there was a great difference between the borrowed realm and the real realm. Besides, Li Xian was at the moment in the heart of killing himself, and the essence and spirit were highly condensed. "Make up the battle, make up the battle quickly. He has only one person and can''t lift the storm." No matter how fast Li Xian is, it''s unrealistic to want to kill all the people in a moment. After fighting seven people in a row, the rest of the people finally react. Qiugu yells. Now we have to block Li Xian and wait for Yan Fei to clean him up. Although qiugutong''s voice is very loud, his own steps are constantly retreating. Obviously, Li Xian''s killing like a demon has scared him out of his courage. When the guards heard Qiu Gutong''s words, they didn''t have time to react. They quickly organized nearby and wanted to get close to each other to form a joint attack array. However, Li Xian didn''t give them this opportunity at all. "Go to Kunlun again." He forced the supreme emperor to raise his spiritual power to the limit. Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swi.At this time, Yan Fei''s attack finally came, Li Xian did not hesitate, straight back, to open the distance again. If you kill one person in ten steps, you can''t stay for thousands of miles. For a time, everyone was in a daze for various reasons. The rest of the guards of the autumn family were naturally frightened, and even some timid people were already shivering. My God, what kind of opponents are we going to fight against. Qiu Gutong was annoyed and thought about what to do. He didn''t expect that Li Xianhui would attack him before. However, it''s not so easy to deal with him because there are so many powerful people on his side. Besides, there are also fitness realm experts. Even if he thought about it, he was afraid of what to do, but this guy killed most of the people, but left the highest cultivation A few, what does that mean. Can''t help but, autumn valley with look to Li Xian''s vision is very complex. Qiu congshuang looks at Li Xian in surprise. It seems that the situation of death has changed quietly. Can he really work miracles. And Yan Fei, at the moment Yan Fei face ferocious, like a beast. If there was a trace of his intention to keep Li Xian and capture his skills, now he just wants to kill Li Xian. As the saying goes, there are only three things, but in this short time, he has failed three times in Li Xian''s hands. If the previous two times can be explained by luck and coincidence, then just now, Li Xian''s series of actions were obviously IQ suppression. Shame, a shame that can only be washed away with blood and death. "I will tear you to pieces." Looking at Yan Fei, who was trapped in grief and indignation, Li Xian frowned slightly. "This guy''s psychological quality is too weak." .. Chapter 720 We can''t let him live. We must kill him today. This kind of person is bound to be a great disaster in the future. From Li Xian''s body, qiugutong felt the breath that made him afraid, and then said, "Mr. Yan, do you want to kill this person together?" Yan Fei''s mouth twitches when he hears this. He''s an emissary of the evil heaven sect. He wants to kill people together with a group of Yuanying people. It''s a great effect, but But the other side''s skills, martial arts, and even spirit weapons may not be inferior to their own. It''s really the only choice to join hands. At least, qiugu and the people over there can hold him back. Think of here, Yan Fei cold hum said: "let them not drag their feet." Smell speech autumn valley with a sigh of relief, he is most afraid of this time Yan Fei put on the airs of what expert, refused to cooperate, so things are really troublesome. I think Li Xian''s continuous fierce attacks should also consume a lot of money. Of course, his moves are very strange, but as long as he can hold off, after all, he is only one person. At the moment, qiugutong orders the remaining guards of Qiujia to arrange the array together. However, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Qiugutong clearly sees a smile on Li Xian''s face. This guy is not a lunatic, or there is something else wrong with this matter, but it doesn''t matter. As long as we hold off for a while, the reinforcements should arrive soon. In the meantime, the five most powerful guards of the Qiu family join hands to come forward, and the breath of no one instantly integrates into one, forming an array of continuous circulation, making their strength even higher. "Sure enough, the Canglong realm is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. The existing secret arts can improve the realm, and then it is no less than the combination of the glint and shadow array. At the moment, the strength of these five people is not inferior to the real combination of the realm of experts. If we can get this array into our hands, the strength of the Tang Dynasty will be higher. I just don''t know, the autumn frost of this array will not be good Yes Thinking of this, Li Xian couldn''t help looking sideways. "Boy, you want to die." At this time, Yan Fei gave a big drink, and the dark broken soul claw was shining with dazzling cold light. In such a big war, Li Xian even dared to distract himself from looking at other places, which clearly meant that he looked down on him, which made his self-esteem unbearable. Now Yan Fei, no matter how to look at Li Xian, is very unpleasant. "Do it." With a command, the five guards of the Qiu family come forward to attack Li Xian and surround him. At the moment, they already know that Li Xian is powerful. Naturally, the five don''t dare to attack too much. They just guard their own area and keep him in one area step by step. They can''t continue to use their previous flexible body method. On the other hand, Yan Fei is merciless, jump. "Smash the air." All of a sudden, the suffocating chill appeared here, the space fluctuated, a blue claw composed of spiritual power emerged out of thin air, and came down from the sky with boundless power. "To die." Li Xian''s eyes were stunned, and a golden light flickered in his hand. Xuanyuan sword came out, and a dragon chant rose up, as if he had been stimulated. The ghost claw on Yan Fei''s hand also bloomed violently. In an instant, the heaven and earth before the prohibition were divided into two worlds, competing against each other, regardless of the upper and lower. There was a loud bang. The two forces collided and finally dissipated at the same time. After the light dissipated, Yan Fei''s body turned into a sharp arrow and rushed at Li Xian to launch a fierce attack. The search was all fatal. Regardless of defense, he left blue light and shadow on his hands. He couldn''t see his action clearly. Feeling the soul breaking power on the ghost claw, Li Xian uses Xuanyuan sword to organize layers of sword shadow to deal with it. "If it wasn''t for the supreme emperor, he would have been defeated for a long time." At the moment, Li Xian can see that the ghost claw can cause damage to the soul in addition to its fierce martial skills. This is the real terror. If it had not been restrained by the supreme emperor, the battle would have been defeated long ago. However, Rao is so, Li Xian can still clearly feel the tremor from the soul. "In the future, we must find a good set of skills that can cultivate the soul, or we will suffer a great loss if we meet this kind of opponent again." Compared with Li Xian''s obedience, Yan Fei can''t say it''s crazy at the moment. The incessant attacks are dazzling. Undoubtedly, this kind of play is very risky and radical, but he has no choice. In other words, he is afraid that Li Xian can surpass him. The forbidden skill of the unknown guard of the autumn family will soon lose its effect. If it can''t kill this person at that time, I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous today. Unconsciously, Yan Fei has been afraid, although he refused to admit, but this is the fact. "I didn''t expect that this guy''s defense ability was so strong that he could not drop enough water under the ghost claw." Autumn valley with watching the situation on the field, brow locked. "I can''t count on Yan Fei."A moment later, he shook his head, although he is not fit state, but with experience, he has seen that Yan Fei in the fierce attack lost his usual confidence and organization. Master duel most taboo mind instability, originally two people''s strength is equal, and Li Xian successive killing, originally in a weak position should be him, but the square inch chaos is Yan Fei. "The guy who got rich overnight is really useless." Qiugutong naturally knows how Yan Fei made his fortune. Originally, an ordinary disciple became a top expert with a secret script and the same spirit weapon. But such a realm is a castle in the air after all. Moreover, in these years of fighting, Yan Fei is almost invincible with his strength. Perhaps, he has long forgotten that the battle of the powerful enemy should be dealt with. He only hopes that Yan Fei will succeed What else can reverse the situation. is as like as two peas. Akiya is right. Li Xian is making the same judgement. But he thinks more and further than Qiu Gu. All of a sudden, the shadow of the sword, which was originally impervious to dripping water, revealed a flaw that could not be traced. How Yan Fei let go of this good opportunity is now a fierce one. Li Xian seems to be unable to deal with it in a hurry. He can only turn away and retreat. On the other hand, the five Qiu family guards who are responsible for suppressing Li Xian''s moving range will not let him go. The array changes, and the five people change their shapes and shadows, forming a huge phantom flying sword to block Li Xian''s way. "Good chance." Almost everyone has this idea in mind at the moment. No doubt, Li Xian''s decision-making seems to have made a mistake, or he has already had the problem of poor spiritual power, and he was caught in the middle by five guards and Yan Fei. .. Chapter 721 Five practitioners who use the secret arts to upgrade to the fitness state give a full blow. This kind of power is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. However, Li Xian didn''t seem to see it. He took the sword with his backhand and rushed to the five guards with a streamer. Yan Fei, who was chasing after him, snorted coldly. This time, he would definitely kill the boy. "Eat the soul and seize the soul." The strongest strike reappeared, Yan Fei''s face was ferocious. "Ah." One side of the autumn frost can not help but exclaim, covered his mouth. In her opinion, this time Li Xian is afraid that he will be doomed. No matter how fast he is, it is impossible for him to dodge these two attacks. He is bound to be hit by one of them. The question is, which side of the attack will he choose to resist? No doubt, on the surface, it must be the joint attack of five guards, but is Yan Fei''s killing method so simple. In any case, qiuningshuang can''t figure out how to deal with the present situation. However, Li Xian didn''t notice Yan Fei''s sharp blow behind him. He didn''t hesitate to meet the huge lightsaber shadow. In an instant, his body was swallowed up. Under the attack of the huge sword, Li Xian''s spiritual power was fast and dim. It was only a matter of time before his defense collapsed. "The boy is going to die at last." Seeing this scene, qiugu felt relieved. Maybe it was Li Xian''s wrong judgment and made the wrong choice, or maybe he had something wrong with himself and had to go for it. However, he was obviously ready to disintegrate the attack of the five guards, but he failed. In this way, there is no doubt that he will die. Although qiugutong''s experience for many years shows that the situation on the field is like this, but for some reason, his heart is a little uneasy. "No, it''s impossible." All of a sudden, a cry of surprise broke qiugutong''s mind. He looked quickly and saw Li Xian, who had been attacked by the light and shadow of the giant sword, suddenly disappeared. "What''s going on?" Qiugutong is shocked. If a practitioner escapes from the Qi lock, it''s because of various factors, such as realm, skill, etc., but what''s the situation of escaping from the hit attack. Equally alarmed were the five guards who maintained the combined attack. This kind of situation has not been encountered since they became practitioners. It is impossible to happen. It is totally beyond their understanding ability. "It''s naive of you to think that you can kill me in this way." Li Xian''s voice came from the air, and everyone looked at him in amazement, puzzled. "No way." Why. What the hell is going on. How he got out of the attack. It is impossible to do such a thing even in the realm of fitness. However, Li Xiangen didn''t give them a chance to react. With a backhand sword, he spread his huge sword Qi and swept directly towards the five guards. Almost instinctive, the five guards backed away at the same time to defend. And then, by the way, their faces changed. Until this moment, they suddenly remembered that Yan Fei, who had just launched the attack, was behind them. "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah Screams continue to ring out. They can''t escape from the shadow of the ghost claw. Without the supreme emperor''s first-class skill, they can''t resist the power of the ghost claw. Their faces are distorted, and their black lights rise. Finally, they fall into the ghost claw and disappear. The whole process almost started and ended in an instant. Looking at it again, the five guards were lying on the ground, staring at each other. "What a domineering move." Rao Shi Li Xian can''t help but feel cool when he sees this scene. This kind of attack is really chilling. If it''s not for the soul attack, it has little effect on him, there is really no way to fight this kind of battle. "You, how dare you..." At the moment Yan Fei pointed to Li Xian, angry eyes, but angry words can not say. It was not until this moment that Yan Fei realized that the flaw in Li Xian''s defense was intentional. The purpose was to create the current situation and use his own attack to kill the five guards. Before, Li Xiangen had no spare power to continue to kill these people. If the stalemate lasted for a long time, Li Xian would sooner or later die of mental exhaustion. Strong stimulation finally let Yan Fei recover calm, to see clearly the situation, these things should have been his heart, but before he all ignored. When Li Xian showed his flaws, all he wanted was to kill him. On the other side, the autumn Valley is like ashes. Until this moment, he finally understood everything. The battle was in the rhythm of Li Xian from the beginning, and everything was controlled by him.Before Li Xian suddenly started to kill, why didn''t he kill the strongest five of these guards, instead, he left them behind, because five people are the most basic number of the formation. If Li Xian took the risk to kill the strongest one, he would not let these guards cooperate with Yan Fei''s attack. On the contrary, he left the five strongest people behind and made such a decision. He killed them with the help of Yan Fei. But Fierce, autumn valley with facial expression one side, how does he know Yan Fei can lose reason, judgment error. Did he calculate that. No, maybe he''s just gambling. It''s just that, no matter what it is, the situation is already like this. For a moment, qiugu''s heart was cold. At the moment, he didn''t even have time to hate Li Xian. What he was thinking was how to deal with the next situation without the most powerful guards. In terms of knowledge, Li Xian thought of all the things that qiugutong analyzed. Maybe this is a kind of talent. The more difficult the situation is to deal with, the calmer Li Xian will be. "Now, the disadvantage in numbers is finally gone." Li Xian''s eyes fall on Yan Fei again. "Although you don''t have to worry about qiugu, you have to be on guard, but the real problem is that this guy is calm again, and the next is the real fight." Silently calculating the current situation, Li Xian is very clear that the real test is coming. Sure enough, Yan Fei didn''t show an angry expression when he regained his calm. He looked calm and relaxed. He just stood calm, but gave people a sense of danger. If Yan Fei before is an angry Beast, choose people and bite. Then at the moment, he is a sharp blade with a sharp edge. I can''t say when he will show his fangs and launch a vicious attack. .. Chapter 722 in Qinghu City, there are three or two guests sitting in a small pub. The tavern is located in a remote area. Originally, there was no flow of people. The boss just kept a living business. In addition, a madman killed the master of tiangongshang Association. As a result, the whole city was under martial law, and there were fewer people. Except for a few hangover drunkards, there were few guests. The boss simply fell on the counter and took a nap. In the window of the tavern, one old and one young sit opposite each other, but there is only one cup on the table. The young man has a beautiful face and a folding fan in his hand. On the fan, there are all kinds of animals fighting. It''s lifelike, as if these animals would jump out at any time. Although the young man''s clothes are simple, he still can''t hide his wealth. The old man is not easy to be provoked. Although his hair and beard are white, his eyes are bright, his whole body is restrained, and he is not angry. He is an enigmatic person. "Grandfather Wei, it''s not easy to come out. Don''t be stiff faced." It seems tired of looking at the scenery outside the window, the young man turned around and said with a smile. "Young master, you shouldn''t make so much noise when you kill those people. We should be careful when we go on this trip." The old man said seriously. With a faint smile, the young man confidently said, "it doesn''t matter. Now they don''t have time to manage me, and they will have no time in the future. It''s not easy to come out once. What''s the meaning of not having a good time?" "Little Lord, it''s better to be careful." The old man is still a cold look. "Well, I''ll keep a low profile next time." The young man said helplessly. "It''s the best." "But really, grandfather Wei really doesn''t want to go to see the Qinghu tomb. I heard that Li Xian of the Tang Dynasty was very powerful. It''s really not easy to achieve a perfect combination in the East China and other places outside the Canglong region. What''s more, this time we killed the reinforcements of the Tian chamber of Commerce and industry, we helped Li Xian. We should let him know what the life-saving benefactor looks like. " It seems that the youth is not willing to give up the idea of going out to watch the excitement, and continues to persuade. "If he is really a character, he will see it later. If not, why go to see it." The old man said calmly. "Grandfather Wei, your life is very boring." The young man shook his head and continued: "I think it''s more likely that he will survive today''s World War I. ah, grandfather Wei, what do you mean by father? Why do you want to guide Qiu ningshuang to Heishishan? It''s good for her to meet Li Xian. Most of the things in it will fall into the hands of the Tang Dynasty. It''s very difficult to do at that time." The old man frowned this time, obviously a little puzzled. After pondering for a moment, he said, "the master must have deep meaning in doing things." "The meaning of fart." The boy didn''t seem to have much respect for his father. He sighed and said, "this idea is probably from that old monster." The old man heard the words, but he didn''t answer. The young man ignored it and said to himself, "in fact, I have guessed the meaning of the old monster. It''s not a good thing that canglongyu has monopolized the East China for such a long time. The principle that everything goes against the extreme is also applicable to Qi Yun. Such a great source of happiness brings about great disasters. Therefore, for so many years, our people have been devoting themselves to practice and never participated in it It''s a pity that the old man who planned this event died. Today''s young people don''t seem to care about these things. It''s a pity that it''s not a joke to decide freely. " The young man is not old, but he talks like a man of old age. The old man seems to be used to it and doesn''t think it''s wrong. "The old monster probably felt that his life was over and he could not hold on for a few years. Was there anyone in our family who could take charge of it? That''s why he wanted to stir up the chaos between the Tang Dynasty and canglongyu, so that our family could get the maximum benefit in the end. Heishishan and qiuningshuang should all be to let Li Xian have the capital to fight against canglongyu, but he didn''t want to I''m afraid Li Xian will really win and our family will be destroyed by backhand. " Hearing this, the old man opened his face and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say a word. But the boy said, "I know what you mean, grandfather Wei. Generally speaking, although the old monster is eccentric in temperament and constant in conduct, he is just a beast among beasts, but he has done many things for my family over the years. My family is blessed by him today." Who knows, the old man shook his head and said: "I want to say, the little Lord is right." Smell speech youth a Leng, immediately ha ha a smile, drink the wine in the cup. "Grandfather Wei, your horse is not very good. Forget it, go back. It''s meaningless to see this battle or not." The old man nodded his head. The next moment, a sound came. The old man and the young at the table disappeared out of thin air, leaving a ingot of silver. A few drunken and hazy drinkers couldn''t help wiping their eyes. They felt like they had gone to hell. Within the green fox ruins. Li Xian and Yan Fei are still opposite, and no one has taken the lead.At first glance, this situation is very favorable for Li Xian. After all, he just fought back, and the spiritual power consumption is far greater than Yan Fei. Li Xian''s brow was locked as he quietly restored his spiritual power. No doubt, Yan Fei''s behavior is very abnormal, and this abnormal under that he must be brewing something else, more importantly, at the moment qiugutong''s reinforcements should be coming. "I admit, you''ve brought me a lot of accidents." Suddenly, Yan Fei began to speak, at the moment he appears very calm. Li Xian did not speak up and waited for the following. "I don''t know what connection you have with Shangyu, but you only have one last chance to hand over that kind of strange Qi control method. I can let you go." Hearing this, Li Xian couldn''t help saying, "seriously, are you really stupid or are you brain sick?" Strangely, Yan Fei didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed a few times and said, "since you want to die, I will help you. Next, you will regret being born in this world." With that, Yan Fei suddenly gave a light drink. In a moment, he saw the spiritual power beside him turning wildly, forming a series of runes clearly visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, a black aperture slowly formed and fell behind Yan Fei. At the same time, it seemed that something was climbing out of it. Feeling the cold air, Li Xian''s face was frozen. It seemed that Yan Fei was preparing this thing before. At this moment, the things in the aperture become more and more clear. You can vaguely see the appearance of a wild animal, but you can''t see clearly. Slowly, the beast slowly lying on Yan Fei''s body, the ghost claw on his hand completely turned black this time. In an instant, a strange atmosphere spread. .. Chapter 723 Li Xian''s eyes narrowed slightly. What is Yan Fei doing. Obviously, the black diaphragm should be some kind of magic method, but it is obviously different from the ghost claw. The difference between the two is obvious. He can even clearly feel that the ghost claw repels the things coming out of the black diaphragm. Li Xian''s Xuanyuan sword also trembled slightly. It seemed to indicate the arrival of some danger. He felt the angry breath from his palm. Li Xian was stunned for a moment. There is no doubt that Xuanyuan sword can communicate with the spirit. According to Ou Yezi, at this level of the spirit, there is some spirit. Even if it is incomplete and magical, the spirit is there. Besides not being able to speak, the ability contained in it may be greater than that of the practitioners. This kind of reaction is reasonable, but it can make Xuanyuan sword have the feeling of exclusion Xu, what the hell did Yan Fei get out of it. Between life and death, Li Xian doesn''t plan to talk about chivalry with the opposite party. It''s fair and absolute. It''s obvious that this thing summoned by the other party is not easy to deal with. Naturally, Li Xian won''t let Yan Fei Ruyi. At the same time, the light of the Xuanyuan sword is like a rainbow, and a sword turns into a vigorous training and goes away quickly. At the moment, half of the black beast behind Yan Fei came from the black aperture. Seeing Li Xian''s attack, the beast seemed to have a general reaction. Suddenly, he raised his head, and the dazzling cold light flashed in his eyes. The next moment, Yan Fei gave a roar that was not like human beings. He opened his arms fiercely, and a black light shield appeared Before, the three sword Qi fell on it and disappeared instantly. Seeing this, Li Xian''s eyes were fixed. It was a strange way. There was no fluctuation of spiritual power on the black light shield. However, the movement on his hand did not slow down for half a minute. Xuanyuan sword, in the previous sword Gang under the cover of a sword. "To die." Yan FeiMeng looks up and grabs the ghost claw in his hand. In a moment, Li Xian''s sword is torn in two, but he can''t hold on for a moment. "Who are you?" All of a sudden, Li Xian stopped, the whole person stopped, hesitated, the previous impact was too fierce, even left two depressions under his feet, clearly visible. Qiugu and qiucongshuang, who are watching in the distance, are all stunned. Although Li Xian and Yan Fei do not know each other, but at the moment this sentence is still a sudden, puzzling. But don''t want to, hear this Yan Fei ferocious face unexpectedly show a trance look, murmur to oneself: "I am who, I am who, I am after all." However, a moment later, Yan Fei will return to normal, no expression on his face. "You, die." The low voice is like squeezing out from the voice. The black beast behind Yan Fei now has two-thirds of its true appearance. It is a huge black wolf. I don''t know whether the voice just now came out. At the moment, the two are already in one. They seem to be inseparable from each other. Yan Fei is the center of the terrible power, which slowly spreads. In the distance, qiugutong and qiuningshuang did not have the ability of face reaction under this force. The fear and awe from the bottom of their heart far exceeded their understanding. "Sure enough, you are not a thing of the world." Li Xian raised Xuanyuan sword and moved his body slightly. Even under this power, he felt a little uncomfortable. We can see the horror of the black wolf shadow. "The world, ha ha, what qualifications do you have to speak in front of me in such a low-grade area, your existence like ants." A low voice rang out and the voice fell. Yan Fei had already appeared in front of Li Xian. The speed was not the same as before. Under the traction of the air engine, Li Xian felt something and quickly waved Xuanyuan sword to greet him. How could he know that without waiting for his arm to be raised, Yan Fei gave a ferocious smile, and the completely blackened ghost claw was cut down from top to bottom like a Tomahawk. There was a crack. Li Xian retreated half a minute in a hurry, barely avoiding the key point in his chest, but he didn''t want Yan Fei to take advantage of the situation to send him forward, and the broken soul caught him on the shoulder. In an instant, a crisp sound came, Yan Fei sneered, broken soul claw down. Under a blow, Yan Fei''s target is Xuanyuan sword. If Li Xian doesn''t let go, he''s afraid that his whole arm will be pulled off. "Release it for me." "Dream." In the desperate situation, Li Xian clenched his teeth and suddenly released the Xuanyuan sword in his hand. He twisted his arm and broke it almost 90 degrees. But he just grasped the falling Xuanyuan sword with his other hand and stabbed it out with his backhand. Yan Fei didn''t expect that Li Xian would use this method to complete the attack. However, in the face of the sudden stabbing sword, he was still walking leisurely and retreating. Li Xian''s sword naturally fell in this space. It''s not a level. It''s not an opponent at all.Qiugu licked his lips and swallowed his saliva involuntarily. Yan Fei at the moment is absolutely not the strength of the fitness realm, which is simply rolling. The casual attack can break Li Xian''s defense, and the speed is even faster. It''s unimaginable. How can this kind of battle continue. At least, he couldn''t think of any way to turn defeat into victory. No, he couldn''t even run away. What''s the origin of this guy. Recalling Li Xian''s previous question about who you are, qiugutong only feels that his whole body is bristling with sweat. On the other side of the autumn frost is already surprised speechless. What happened before his eyes was beyond his comprehension. It''s just like a dream. It''s not real at all. In contrast, Li Xian, who is the first to bear the brunt of the attack, has a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth at the moment. He has not even touched the corner of his opponent''s clothes for the attack he received at the cost of cutting off an arm. This guy is really powerful and incomprehensible. "It seems that I still need a little time to adapt to this body, but it''s enough. I''m curious about how you face the next attack." Yan Fei looks at Li Xian with a smile, and his abusive expression is like looking at a toy. With the last word falling, Li Xian''s body directly flies out, and then Yan Fei''s figure appears. In a moment, Yan Fei appears everywhere in the whole field like a ghost, while Li Xian flies around like a sandbag, miserable. "It seems that I''m getting used to it, so go to hell." Appear again, Yan Fei activity wrist said with a smile. "Ha ha, you should die." Half kneeling on the ground, Li xianmeng raised his head, and his eyes were filled with killing intention. .. Chapter 724 Hearing Li Xian''s words, Yan Fei was stunned, and then burst out laughing: "now you have a hard tongue. You are a mole ant in the last grade area. You really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick." "Hum, how can people in higher regions regenerate on us mole ants? Open your eyes and have a good look. There is no sense in the division of bullshit regions." Suddenly, Li Xian stood up with Xuanyuan sword. Yan Fei frowned. In the series of attacks just now, although he had a more entertaining attitude, he should have abandoned Li Xian''s seven or eight meridians, not to mention his internal injuries. According to his many years of experience, Li Xian can never have the spare strength to stand up, can''t he Feeling Li Xian''s spirit power, Yan Fei said in a cold voice: "you have opened up the second meridian in your body?" "Ha ha, did you just find out now?" Li Xian spits out a congestion and sneers: "is this kind of method very familiar?" Yan Fei''s face was uncertain. He was not unfamiliar with the means of opening up the second meridian in his body. In other words, this kind of cultivation was something that every higher regional practitioner had to do. However, this kind of method, and even the second meridian could be opened up in his body. This kind of low-grade area should not be known. Moreover, even if he knew, there was no way to grow up Reiki nourishes. It is impossible for the practitioners in East China to achieve this. The second meridians can be opened as soon as they are opened. Of course, what surprised him even more was that Li Xian didn''t show the second meridian in his body until this moment. He was exhausted from the previous battle, and he was able to bear it without exposing it. Maybe, the only explanation is that the boy''s fighting instinct is too strong, but he thinks it is right to do so. "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha." Suddenly, Yan Fei looks up to the sky and laughs. "I didn''t expect that the ants in the last area could be so arrogant without coming out for such a long time. However, it''s very good. If you die easily, it''s boring." While talking, Yan Fei stands with his hands down, and does not regard Li Xian''s spiritual power recovery with his second meridian as a threat. He is absolutely confident and proud. He was originally the owner of the previous generation of ghost claw. He had a blood feud, but his strength was poor. By chance, he got the ghost claw. Unfortunately, driven by revenge, he transformed the original ghost claw, and the ghost claw became a special evil trick to kill the soul of the enemy. In the end, although he got revenge, he was finally killed When people kill, they will enter the ghost claw of the nether world with the skill of transferring souls before they die, and then they will be exiled to the East China, becoming one of the things in the forbidden area of the magic heaven sect. Later, Yan Fei got the ghost claw. In fact, it''s not Yan Fei''s good luck, and it''s not that no one has found it before. It''s just that he doesn''t like it. In the endless years, he has already combined with the ghost claw of the nether world, and his memory is slowly passing away. He will soon lose himself. His only chance is to find someone who can control him. No doubt, Yan Fei is the best choice. After that, he hid in the ghost claw, slowly eroding Yan Fei''s soul and regaining his strength, waiting for one day to completely occupy the body. However, what he didn''t expect was that with the passage of time, he turned into Yan Fei, and the souls of the two became one. Although Yan Fei didn''t know what had happened, he didn''t feel that he was wrong and didn''t use the last move any more. He never had the chance to complete this step. To this day. Half of the reason why he didn''t kill Li Xian at the first time was that he needed to adapt to his new body, and the other half was that he thought it was very interesting. Only he knew what he thought of the guy who didn''t know how many years he had lived and who was hidden in other people''s bodies. Or maybe it''s a bad habit that everyone knows, but can''t get rid of. "Interesting, ha ha, I hope you can have such a good attitude when you die." "Death, I would like to know, why do you kill me now?" Yan Fei sneered, did not put Li Xian in the eyes, strode forward, but did not want to, at this time a powerful force suddenly swept by, the wind howling. On one side of his face, Yan Fei stepped back for the first time. At his speed, he was almost invincible in East China. However, he was not satisfied with that force. What''s more strange is that he could not see it at all. If it wasn''t for Yan Fei now, he was afraid that he could not even touch a clue. There was a crack. The ghost claw flashed by, and Yan Fei broke the invisible force. His face was a little dignified, and his eyes couldn''t help falling on Li Xian. He is not familiar with this power, but it is definitely not the power of East China. As Yan Fei for many years, his understanding of East China has been very deep, so he is very confident that East China has no power to hurt all of him.However, this force is different, powerful and profound. "Well, how is that possible?" Suddenly, Yan Fei''s pupil searches for a while, his eyes jump over Li Xian and look behind him. I don''t know when, Li Xian has been standing in the green fox ruins, the forbidden area outside the medicine garden. The forbidden area here has been restored to its original state, gray. However, it is clear where Li Xian stands that the deep power is coming from behind him. It seems that there is a huge monster hidden in the fog. "Can you control the prohibition here?" In an instant, Yan Fei realized that the source of that power was the ban, but what really shocked him was why Li Xian could do all this. Before, he didn''t know about this relic, or he didn''t try to use it to untie the forbidden system, but they all ended in failure. On the one hand, he lacked the main props to control the forbidden system. On the other hand, he was very clever in the arrangement of the forbidden system, and he was not a full-time wizard. But at the moment, what he can''t do is that this young man from the end of the area actually does it. He even uses the power of prohibition to fight against himself. "No, it''s impossible. He can''t do it." Suddenly, Yan Fei waved his hand, and a black blade came out of the ghost claw. However, Li Xian did not move. In the fog, his huge palm blocked the coming blade. "Now, we have the same strength." .. Chapter 725 "I underestimated you, you really gave me too many surprises and accidents, but now, your body is mine." Suddenly, Yan Fei looked at Li Xian, his eyes burst out of fanatical eyes, like a greedy beast. His soul control skill has a huge defect, that is, every time he changes his body, he will merge with the other party''s soul. Over time, he will become not himself. However, this defect is also an advantage, that is, he can have all the abilities and memories of the other party. There is no doubt that at the moment Li Xian showed all let him have some jealousy. As a good foundation for the practitioner, the most important thing is his identity, which is his mysterious skill of controlling Qi, his possession of exotic treasures, and his ability to control an ancient prohibition. The emperor of a lower class area. Of course, all people from the upper regions look down on the lower regions. However, one of the biggest benefits of lower class regions is that they are highly malleable. And an emperor means that he is qualified to be the master of everything. If a human domain evolves into a celestial domain, then all the benefits will be concentrated on the people who cause all this, which means infinite possibilities. If he takes away Li Xian''s body, he is equal to occupying all this. He can become a God and achieve unimaginable existence. Yan Fei''s hot eyes become more and more intense. As for Li Xian''s ability to defeat him, he is not worried at all. Although Li Xian brought him a lot of accidents, he was always a practitioner in the lower level area. He had an absolute advantage over knowledge and ability. What''s more, what''s the fear of a ban that he didn''t know how many years to stay. Not to mention how much he can control the ban, it is a fatal defect that he can''t move it. After Li Xian''s astonishment at the powerful power of prohibition, Yan Fei immediately analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of both sides. If Li Xian could control the prohibition at will, he would not have been beaten so miserably before. He did not hide himself at this time, but he kept moving in the process of being beaten in order to get into the scope of the prohibition. There are these two defects, even if it can control the ancient prohibition. Yan Fei is not afraid. In fact, his guess is quite correct. Li Xianli, who controls the prohibition at the moment, does not follow his heart. Not to mention the huge consumption of successive fierce battles on his body, he was exhausted by using the Qi control skill of Yiqi shangkunlun twice, and the consumption of controlling this prohibition was a bottomless pit. However, at the moment, Li Xian has no better choice. In this battle, which is bound to die, he plans carefully step by step, not to mention the grass ash snake line stretching for thousands of miles. It is not easy for him to turn the situation like this. As for whether he can defeat Yan Fei, who is no longer Yan Fei, most of it depends on luck. Take a deep breath, Li Xian forces to stabilize the chaotic spiritual power around him. Although he has this method to control the ban, however, in a hurry, this method is not at night. After all, this method is derived from Qing''er''s incomplete secret technique of moon shadow and the living seal he saw in the sky stream before. The way to control the prohibition is very different from the original one. If it wasn''t for his Chiyou Tomahawk, I''m afraid he couldn''t stabilize the prohibition at all. It''s all up to heaven to win or lose. Looking at Li Xian''s hard work, Yan Fei knew that his guess was almost all right. Then he said with a sneer, "boy, I''ll give you a good time." "Stupid people talk about dreams." "Then you die for me." Yan Fei yelled angrily, wrapped up in the blue light of the ghost claw, and rushed to the forbidden system like a wild animal. His method is very simple. He gives enough impact to the prohibition. Li Xian, who is now at the end of the storm, will not stick to it for long. This is the fastest and safest way to end the battle. Li Xian naturally knows the other party''s purpose, but there is no way out now, so he drinks lightly. The fog separated again, and the figure of the ancient god of war giant was startled. There was a faint thunder on the nine days, and the giant''s fist fell down, carrying the power of endless thunder. "The power of thunder." Yan Fei in the blue light was a little surprised, which was a bit unexpected. The giant in the prohibition was actually a lightning power. Maybe it''s a coincidence that the power of thunder and lightning just restrains the ice property and soul grabbing power of the ghost claw. Since ancient times, lightning power is the most powerful of all attributes. It has great destructive power and is very difficult to master. In heaven, even in the immortal world, thunder power is also one of the most difficult to master. The power of this kind of power, coupled with the blood of the God of war, can be imagined. It''s this hesitation. Yan Fei''s action is a little bit stagnant. He is thinking about whether he wants to fight hard to kill Li Xian, but he immediately makes a decision. The more powerful the giant is in the prohibition, the greater the burden on Li Xian. On the contrary, it is more powerful for him, and he will continue to attack now.However, it is the stagnation that Li Xian sees in his eyes, so he will not miss such a good opportunity. When you change the Dharma Seals in your hands, the power of thunder and lightning arises spontaneously. The purple light is like a dragon, and the surrounding spiritual power is absorbed in an instant. "Pa pa pa." Thunder rings, purple thunder and giant shadow fusion, giant slowly move, slowly attack. This slow action almost makes people feel ridiculous, but whether it''s qiugutong, qiuningshuang, or Yan Fei who is on the scene, there is a kind of trembling from the bottom of his heart. Under this kind of prestige, it is impossible to dodge. Yan Fei''s eyes were stunned and his hands dragged the sky. Countless black lights shot out of the ghost claw and attacked upward, trying to weaken the giant''s power. However, from the beginning to the end, he could not stop the speed of the fist falling. In the same way, Li Xian''s face was pale, and his whole body was shaking. The blood at the corner of his mouth was flowing like a stream. In a moment, he had dyed his clothes red, which was terrible. "Die for me." Seeing the deadlock between the two sides, Li xianmeng yelled angrily and tried his best to gather all the strength together. He raised Xuanyuan sword and sent out one of the fatal sounds. The imperial spirit mixed with endless sword Qi turned into a golden dragon in an instant. No doubt, this scene is beyond Yan Fei''s expectation. All his attention is on the giant in the air. He never dreamed that Li Xian at this time had the strength to launch such a powerful attack. In an instant, the Golden Dragon came in front of him, and the fierce momentum and power made him feel a sense of suffocation. .. Chapter 726 Until this moment, Yan Fei suddenly found that he underestimated Li Xian. Just as he accurately guessed Li Xian''s weakness, Li Xian also guessed his weakness. Not adapt to the new body, strength is slowly weakening. Two extremes forced him to make a choice and give in. Just wake up, he and Yan Fei into one, but, want to assimilate a person''s soul is not easy, before he didn''t kill Li Xian is not don''t want to, but can''t. Although, he has made a play in both language and action, it seems that he is arrogant and has absolute confidence in his own strength. But it can''t hide the fact that he can''t give Li Xian a fatal blow. On the other hand, when he finally integrated Yan Fei''s soul, his strength was slowly disappearing. The memory of the two people was shared, but the limit that a person''s soul could bear was fixed. Yan Fei was only a practitioner in the human realm after all, and he was not a particularly strong practitioner. Slowly, as the memory faded, he was able to maintain this powerful state for a short time. These two extreme situations forced him to miss the best chance to kill Li Xian, and then he launched a fatal blow. Obviously, Li Xian also saw this problem. Maybe he didn''t understand the essence of the problem, but he knew what kind of way to fight. Consumption, with the most powerful attack to meet the most powerful attack, the first person who can not hold on is the loser. This is a desperate way to gamble, but it is the most likely way to survive. "I admit that you are smart enough and strong enough, but because of this, you must die here. Everything you have will be mine." Yan Fei, surrounded by purple thunder and lightning, is angry. After his death, the giant''s fist keeps falling and the thunder and lightning keeps pounding. However, the light on the ghost claw does not weaken at all. Although Yan Fei''s action is stopped, he still keeps moving forward, slowly and firmly. "Maybe you are smart enough, but you ignore a problem. This prohibition exists to protect this medicine garden. However, how long can it exist without this medicine garden? The biggest defect of projection array is here." Yan Fei''s voice rises abruptly, he knows this array naturally. In his opinion, Li Xian''s achievement is surprising enough, but he still doesn''t know the advantages and disadvantages of the projection array. As the name suggests, the reason why the projection array is strong is that it is supported by some power of noumenon. The reason why this array can last for countless years is that there is some power of the ancient god of war in the medicine garden. Li Xian''s biggest mistake is to control the prohibition and try to kill him. Suddenly, the blue light in front of Yan Fei explodes. He waves the ghost claw. The huge black light tears Everything. Purple lightning, sword Gang, giant is so fragile under this claw. The giant in the prohibition is not willing to roar and angry, but can only reluctantly return to the prohibition, which is his limit. "It''s time for you to die." Yan FeiMeng waves the broken soul claw and rushes to Li Xian with all his strength. He is very clear that without the protection of the giant in the prohibition, Li Xian will never be able to resist this attack. The next moment, however, he was stunned. The rampant black light stopped in front of Li Xian. No, to be exact, it was blocked by something. A relatively small figure, a long dress in Imperial costume, is very cool and lifelike. It is only half a person''s height, but it blocks Yan Fei''s powerful attack. "How is that possible?" Yan Fei can''t believe his eyes. The projection array is the same as the prohibition. However, it is clear that the giant has returned to the forbidden system. How can there be a second projection array here. Fiercely, his eyes fell on the sword Qi around Li Xian. "He did arrange a projection array with sword Qi, but he didn''t have the strength to fight his attack." Yan Fei didn''t understand. What he is using now is the power from heaven. In the attack and defense, only the power of the same level can compete. There can be no such power in East China. Li Xian, a man of cultivation, even if he learned the projection array, he went there to find the power noumenon. Looking at the woman in front of the station, Li Xian showed a smile for the rest of his life. It''s a success. It''s a real success. He is very clear, in the face of Yan Fei this monster, ordinary means is impossible to succeed, two fights, Yan Fei know all his means, so, want to defeat this later guy, must use the means he does not know. And Li Xian, the only power he can think of is the projection array, but he also knows that, and Yan Fei knows that, so he needs a kill move. On that day, in order to help him broaden her meridians and open her second meridians, she once left a weak force in his body. At the moment, Li Xian reappeared her power with the help of projection array.That''s his one shot, one shot. "Go." Exhausted Li Xian gives the final order to the virtual shadow of nine days Xuannv, which is the last thing he can do. In an instant, Jiutian Xuannv appeared in front of Yan Fei, but she didn''t make any movement. The surrounding space was squeezed crazily. In an instant, Yan Fei''s visible space gaps appeared out of thin air. "Darling, the power of this woman is really terrible." Li Xian never thought that the power of space used by Jiutian Xuannv. "No Yan Fei screamed, a piece of body was swallowed directly by the space gap, leaving a depression. In a hurry, he tried his best to urge the ghost claw to kill Li Xian through the block of Jiutian Xuannv. However, all of them failed. On the contrary, under the compression of the space gap, he could move in smaller and smaller areas. The weakness of projection array is obvious, but the advantage is also huge. As long as the original power used for projection does not disappear, the projected power is constant. At the moment, Yan Fei and Li Xian have an absolute advantage. With the nine days Xuannv fierce wave, countless space gap instant convergence. With a shrill death, a huge hole was pulled out in the middle of Yan Fei''s body. All kinds of organs were clearly visible, just like being bitten by wild animals. And after the initiator''s attack, the virtual shadow of nine days Xuannv also completely lost the support of strength and disappeared. .. Chapter 727 "This, no, can, can." Yan Fei, whose whole body is hollowed out, still stands in the same place. He points his finger at Li Xian reluctantly and makes a final roar. However, the end has been decided. With the ability of a fitness practitioner, if he is injured to this extent, it''s really hell to live. However, Li Xian did not intend to leave any accident, forced to use his last strength to cut a sword. The light of the sword was dim, and it was almost invisible. However, Yan Fei stares at the sword light, what he wants to do, but there is nothing he can do. A puff. Sword light into the throat, Yan Fei''s head fell to the ground, Gulu rolled a long way, the body also finally slowly fell to the ground. Dragging his tired body forward step by step, Xuanyuan sword makes a harsh friction sound on the ground. He comes to Yan Fei''s miss and takes down the ghost claws, along with his storage ring. This is the prize of the victor. Seeing Li Xian''s action, Qiu Gu swallowed his saliva and suddenly recovered from the shocking battle. The battle was so amazing that he never dreamed that he would see such a level of fighting in his life, especially the power of the two sides in the end. How could there be such a presence in East China. There are many mysteries to be solved, but in his eyes at the moment, there are only those shining blue claws. This time, he lost too much. Although he didn''t lose all his money, the most powerful group of guards around him were broken, which was enough to make him hurt his muscles and bones. If he could press that pair of claws, if he could catch Li Xian Can''t help but, qiugutong''s mind becomes active. No matter what happened to the war just now, Li Xian is obviously at the end of the storm. Maybe, there is a chance He has always been a cautious man. It''s terrible to say that he is timid. He will never give a hand if he is not sure. That''s why he can live so long and so well. However, the current situation is too attractive. Can''t help but, autumn valley with forward a few steps, slowly toward Li Xian walk past. "Stop." All of a sudden, there was a roar. Qiu ningshuang stood between him and Li Xian. His eyes were cold. He held a silver dagger in his hand and a simple bell in his other hand. "Why, if you want to fight with me, do you really think you can compete with me with two kinds of magic weapons?" Qiugutong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a powerful force burst out on him. At this moment, he is undoubtedly the most powerful person here. The monk of Yuanying''s great perfection is not so easy to deal with. Under this power, Qiu ningshuang''s body trembles slightly, and she can''t help retreating two steps. No doubt, she knows the gap between the two sides. This can''t be made up by several magical weapons. Besides, it''s also from the chamber of Commerce and industry. Qiu Gutong has only a lot more treasures than her. But He glanced slightly at Li Xian, who was shaking. In that situation, he was worried about his comfort. At this time, what should I do. Think of here, autumn frost and then firm step forward, firmly said: "stop." Just two words, already contains all the feelings and determination. "Good, good." Qiu Gu, not angry but smiling, suddenly said, "Cong Shuang, take a good look at the current situation. You and I are making a lot of trouble for a day''s industrial and Commercial Association. But now, why can''t we let go of this great opportunity?" This speech a, autumn Cong frost pour is a Zheng, only hear autumn valley with continue to say. "Li Xian is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. At present, the only thing that East China can fight against is Canglong region. Our Tiangong association can''t expand in Canglong region these years. However, if we can control this boy and make use of the influence of the Tang Dynasty and their Tiangong Association, we will soon be able to dominate the whole East China. We are the devil God sect and the king of the night Chao also can''t help us. Isn''t it your long-term wish to restore the status of the association of industry and Commerce in East China? " After a pause, qiugutong continued. "Niece, if you agree, I''ll give you tiangongshang Association immediately. Since then, you will be the only successor of tiangongshang Association. Uncle, I''ll take your lead." There is no doubt that qiugu will be moved by this remark. Qiu family''s dream for many years, Qiu ningshuang''s goal for many years, as long as we agree to cooperate now, everything is easy to get. In the scene described by Qiu Gutong, everything is so beautiful. However, Qiu congshuang just sneered at this. "Second uncle, do you really think I''m that little girl who doesn''t know the world?" This speech, autumn valley with slightly a Zheng. "You''re just delaying time. Even if I promise you, I''m just an excuse for you to use to prevaricate the cult and the never night Dynasty. No matter what happens, you can push me out to take responsibility. If everything goes well, I''ll be your first target, right?""You..." Qiugu was stunned. No doubt, these words were exactly what he thought. Originally, he didn''t expect these words to deceive Qiuning frost. However, the girl was surprised to see through the trickiness so quickly. "By the way, I don''t need your help for what you just said. He has promised me to be his concubine. In other words, I just want to hold him alive today. Maybe the chamber of Commerce and industry will be like what you said in the future." Autumn congshuang chuckles with contempt in her words. "You..." Qiugutong''s face changed slightly, and then a flash of anger flashed on his face. He looked uneasily at the entrance, but the silence was terrible. Why hasn''t reinforcements arrived yet? Is there an accident? In that case "Second uncle, don''t you leave a way for yourself?" All of a sudden, the voice of autumn congshuang comes to let autumn valley the same Leng. "The way back?" "You know better than me what the virtue of the magic heaven sect is. It''s nothing more than seeking skin with the tiger. In the end, you''re sure you can laugh to the end. I mean, if, one day, as the imperial concubine of the Tang Dynasty, I promise to help you once, of course..." Qiu ningshuang didn''t finish what she said. She didn''t know whether the other party would believe it or not. However, this is all she can do now. She is definitely not Qiu Gutong''s opponent. "Do you think I can''t kill you now?" Suddenly, Li Xian''s cold voice came. .. Chapter 728 "You are like this now, still..." Qiugu blurted out a sarcastic remark from his instinct. However, in the middle of the remark, he was suddenly stunned. Li Xian seems to have dealt with Yan Fei''s body. He stands up and stares at him with his eyes narrowed. In the hazy prohibition of weapons behind him, an invisible sword is looming. "You, you still have the strength?" Just like seeing the monster, the corners of qiugutong''s mouth twitch slightly. After such a fierce battle, he has spare strength. It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. "It''s just a sword. If you are confident that you can resist my sword, just attack it." Li Xian''s voice was calm and unquestionable. Qiugu''s eyes narrowed slightly, obviously thinking about the truth and the pros and cons of this. Li Xian just stood at random, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him, as if he did not regard qiugu as a threat at all, just telling a fact, and had no consciousness of facing the crisis of life and death at the moment. After pondering for a long time, qiugu''s momentum slowly dissipated. Like a defeated lion, he stood aside silently and gave way to the exit. His look was full of decadence. Seeing this, qiucongshuang runs to Li Xian and wants to help him leave. But Li Xian refused her kindness and went straight to the exit. When he passed qiugu, he said coldly, "next time we meet, your luck won''t be so good." The calm voice was like thunder. In an instant, qiugutong''s eyes flashed a touch of anger. His whole body was full of spiritual power, and his fists were clenched. He would attack at any time. However, Li Xian did not pay any attention at all. He left the exit and suddenly didn''t care about the murders. In the whole process, Qiu ningshuang holds her breath for fear that Qiu Gutong will suddenly attack him. She doesn''t know why Li Xian wants to provoke him at this time. Does Li Xian really have any spare power. I don''t know how long later, qiugutong sat down on the ground, and the momentum of the owner of tiangongshang association disappeared. The whole person even curled up in the corner of the cliff and shivered. At this moment, the things in the ruins are over, but the real trouble is about to begin. In fact, the relationship between the two sides is not equal. As the first-class general gate of Canglong domain, the power of Mengtian sect is beyond doubt. It is ruthless and expert. Originally, his plan was to make use of the treasure of the heaven chamber of Commerce and industry to plan slowly in the name of cooperation. As long as there was turmoil in the Canglong region, he would have a chance to fly into the sky and get rid of the shackles of the devil heaven cult. What he needs most in the chaos of war is materials, which is also his biggest card, but the premise is that he wants to get Qiu congshuang. At present, outsiders do not know that there is no way to find the hidden materials of tiangongshang association without qiuningshuang. However, with the break between the two sides, this secret may soon be no longer a secret. At that time, where should I go. The devil God sect knows that he has no use value, and the first one to kill is himself. Now, the experts around him are seriously injured, and it is very difficult to protect himself. "No, I can wait to die." Suddenly, qiugutong''s eyes burst out with a strong desire for survival, no doubt, this is in the last fight, but this may be the only way. Before he didn''t fight Li Xian, he really didn''t have the courage. In addition, Qiu ningshuang''s words made him excited. As a businessman, bets on both sides have been common since ancient times. Who can guarantee that Li Xian will not become a strong man one day in the future. If Qiu ningshuang really becomes Li Xian''s concubine, then one day, he will be dead. Of course, the most important reason is that only when Li Xian is alive can he carry out this self-protection plan. If Li Xian died, the next annexation target of the cult would be the chamber of Commerce and industry, and he would never survive. However, if Li Xian lived, the biggest enemy of the cult would be Li Xian, the Tang Dynasty. In Canglong domain, there is an old order, which was made by the most powerful people in Canglong domain. Practitioners in Canglong domain are not allowed to leave Canglong domain. Most of them think that this is the means by which the Buyei Dynasty controls the Canglong region. After all, being unable to leave the Canglong region means accepting the control of the Buyei Dynasty. However, over the years, with the death of the older generation and the decline of the ruling power of the night Dynasty, it seems that this prohibition has become increasingly ineffective. Qiugutong''s goal is to let the magic heaven sect leave the Canglong domain and hunt down Li Xian. Once this happens, no matter whether they succeed or not, the night Dynasty will also find trouble for them. In this way, the magic heaven sect will have no time and experience to deal with him. Think about the whole thing from the beginning to the end and make sure there are no omissions. Qiugu came to Yan Fei''s body. Although the most valuable things on his body were gone, there was still one thing. The warning token of the magic heaven sect. Fumble out that white jade card, qiugutong does not hesitate to crush it.Once the jade card is broken, it will report its position to the enchanted God cult. The role of the jade card is to inform the people in the cult to rescue in case of emergency. As for why Yan Fei didn''t use it before, it is estimated that only he knows. After crushing the jade medal, qiugutong took a deep breath, picked up the sword from a guard''s hand, hesitated a little, and then puffed through his chest. The sword was merciless and did not avoid any vital points. If the rescue is not in time, he will surely die. However, only in this way can we believe all this when the people of magic heaven sect come. With a strong spirit to deal with the details, qiugu lies on the ground, silently waiting for the fate. Gradually, due to excessive blood loss, his mind begins to blur. There is no doubt that this is a gamble. ¡­¡­ "I said," why do you look like a wolf? " In a cave far away from the remains of Qinghu, Li Xianyou lies on his back, laughing and staring at the autumn frost. At the moment, seven days had passed since the war of that day, and Li Xian finally woke up from his coma and began to recover slowly. The fierce battle on that day was beyond the limit of his body. If his foundation was not good enough, and he had eaten countless precious pills during this period, I''m afraid that if ordinary people were not dead, their cultivation would be exhausted. In the past few days, Li Xian really enjoyed Qiu ningshuang''s meticulous service. After all, he is still seriously injured and weak. He needs help in all things. The only person who does these things is Qiu ningshuang. A few days down, autumn frost for Li Xian''s body that is very familiar. .. Chapter 729 "What do you mean?" Qiu congshuang takes a white look at Li Xian. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. There''s a kind of coquettish attitude of her little daughter, with all kinds of manners. "Cough cough cough, you have not heard a word, women 30 as a wolf, 40 as a tiger, I feel you peep at my body for a long time." "You want to die." Qiu congshuang''s face turned red. He picked up a stone with his backhand and tried to throw it. But don''t want to, such action is more like a little lover in coquetry. Li Xian said with a smile: "who said that day is the real concubine. As my concubine, do you want to travel for a while?" "Go away, thief." Qiu congshuang naturally knows what it means to fulfill the obligation, and directly throws the stone out of her hand. He naturally understood Li Xian''s words. These days, she changed all Li Xian''s clothes. After all, after the war, Li Xian''s clothes were worn out and stained with blood and soil. She didn''t know why she did that. Later, when he woke up, she helped Li Xian to go for convenience. She didn''t know why she was such a big yellow girl. "Ouch." Li Xian screamed miserably, covering the place where he was hit by the stone with a face of pain. "Hey, stop pretending!" Autumn congshuang heard the scream, looked at Li Xian, some surprised said. However, Li Xian did not stop. He still covered his chest and made a painful sound. "Hey, are you ok?" For a moment, Qiu ningshuang was worried and came to see how he was. Unexpectedly, Li Xian suddenly turned over and sat up. Originally, Li Xian just wanted to make a joke to scare her. However, Qiu ningshuang, who was suddenly frightened, didn''t stand at her feet. She fell straight forward and fell on Li Xian. For a moment, the beauty in arms, two people were stunned. Qiu congshuang''s cheek is not far away from Li Xian''s support. Li Xian can smell her unique fragrance. What''s more surprising is that he feels that his hands seem to have caught something, which is extremely soft. As a man, Li Xian instinctively squeezed it with his hand. "Ah, sex wolf." After a while, Qiu congshuang jumped up like a kitten who had been trampled on the tail, kicked Li Xian hard, and ran out with a red face. "It seems that it''s a big game." Li Xian sighed and looked at his palm. Naturally, he knew what he had just pinched. Don''t say, it feels really good. Changed a slightly more comfortable position to lie down again, Li Xian slowly runs the supreme emperor''s decision. His body is almost recovered, but there is still a period of time to recover his strength. As for Qiu ningshuang who runs out, he is not worried. This girl is very good, and she takes herself to hide alone. Really, it''s enough to see her ability. The harvest of this battle is quite a lot. Although she is in trouble with the influence of Canglong domain, she will soon have a group of powerful practitioners around her. The projection array rule in that relic is an unexpected gain. The only pity is that this battle exhausted the power of Jiutian Xuannv in her body. It takes a little effort to restart the projection array. After all, if it wasn''t for the absolute projection power, the effect of this array would be limited. Of course, the most important thing is that he gained a lot in this battle. Although he is still in the middle level of fitness, the actual combat is not what it used to be. After fighting with the powerful guy who didn''t know where he came from and occupied Yan Fei''s body, no doubt, he had a further understanding of the more advanced way of fighting and the principle of spiritual power operation. Of course, the biggest harvest is the ghost claw, which is comparable to the Xuanyuan sword. If one day, I can release the power of these three things, what kind of scene will it be? It''s exciting to think about it. "But do you want to cultivate it or not?" Li Xian took out the storage ring that didn''t come from Yan Fei. There are many good things in the old monster''s ring. There are a lot of elixirs and elixirs, but it doesn''t mean much to Li Xian. With the emperor system, what he lacks most is the consumables for cultivation. What really moved him was the cultivation method of ghost claw. There is no doubt that this is the skill of soul cultivation that he lacks. Unfortunately, this skill is incomplete and needs to be used with the ghost claw. But the problem is that Li Xianzhen is afraid that this skill will become Yan Fei''s style after practicing. More importantly, he felt that the ghost claw was not so simple. Before the battle, Li Xian had such a feeling, it seems that the ghost claw is very resistant to Yan Fei''s power, or that the two are incompatible. "Forget it, you''d better go back and let Ou Yezi study it." After thinking about it, Li Xian threw the ghost claw into the personal warehouse of the system. Although it was powerful, it was not in a hurry.Unexpectedly, the ghost claw was just thrown into the warehouse, and the prompt sound of the system came suddenly. "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the cold jade claw fragment. The system rewards an intermediate experience pill." What is it? Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Li Xian was stunned and quickly checked the information. "Cold jade claw, an ancient artifact, is unknown at present. The host has fragment 1. It is said that in ancient times, a craftsman made a pair of sharp claws out of the stone of the underworld. The claws were bloodthirsty and fell into the extremely cold place. The endless evil Qi was purified by the extremely cold force. Under the conflict, it was divided into several parts, and I don''t know where to live. " "Where can I find that?" At the moment of seeing the hint, Li Xian had an impulse to curse his mother. Originally, he thought that the paw was sealed like Xuanyuan sword and Chiyou axe. Although it was a little troublesome to lift the seal and recast, there was still a trace to follow. Scattered into several parts, this is just looking for a needle in a haystack. Sigh, excited after Li Xian also calm down, this thing depends on the chance, it is the experience pill let him some accident. "Intermediate experience pill, use the strength of the other side to be lower than the intermediate level of Yuanying realm. After using it, the target''s cultivation speed will be improved within half a year. The degree of improvement depends on the applicable target itself, and the effect is unknown." And then there''s the reward. For a moment, Li Xian was stunned. The emperor system really surprised him enough. I didn''t know if there was any rule in the reward system. I really surprised myself every time. It''s really good to improve the cultivation speed. However, it''s very troublesome to use it only at the intermediate level of Yuanying realm. It''s better than nothing. It''s a consolation prize. For Li Xian, if there are more than ten or twenty pills of this kind of experience pill, he will be very excited, which allows him to quickly produce a large number of experts. However, if there is only one pill, and there is such a limit, the effect is really not great. .. Chapter 730 However, how to go back now is a problem. Li Xian rubbed his forehead. Now that his goal has been achieved, he naturally doesn''t want to continue to take Canglong domain. This time, he has seen the first-class experts in Canglong domain. He probably knows how to prepare for the war when he goes back. "I said, don''t you have a teleportation array anywhere else?" Suddenly, Li Xian raised his voice and asked. At the entrance of the cave, Qiu congshuang''s figure turned around and said with a cold hum, "you should be the cabbage bought by the street. How many do you want?" "That''s just asking. Anyway, I don''t have a problem staying here. Do you think so?" Li Xian shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. "You..." Qiu ningshuang pointed to Li Xian and said, "nonsense, someone is waiting on you. You must have no problem staying here." "That''s it, so try to get out of here." "It''s not without solutions, but it''s hard." When it comes to business, Qiu ningshuang is no longer angry. He hands Li Xian the spring he just called and says. "Canglongyu is different from you. Although there are many sects and sects, it has been controlled by the same never night Dynasty since a long time ago. If it''s just a conflict with the chamber of Commerce and industry of heaven, we may be able to leave from other cities by using the teleportation array. However, if you kill the dead messengers of the devil heaven sect, I''m afraid all the cities are now They are all looking for us. The investigation before the use of the teleportation array in the major cities is very close, which is not inferior to that of the Tang Dynasty. " Li Xian nodded his head to show his understanding. Although it was just a glimpse before, there is no doubt that from the situation of Qinghu City, everything here is in good order. The managers are really competent. The perfection of various systems is better than that of the Tang Dynasty. Besides the complexity of power, there are almost no obvious weaknesses and loopholes. In addition, the level of practitioners is extremely high, It''s hard to deal with. "However, want to leave is not without a way, green fox City, there is a transportable transmission array in the city Lord''s mansion." Qiu congshuang said with a turn. Smell speech Li Xian eyebrow head a pick, surprised a way: "can move of transmission array?" "Yes, originally this kind of transmission array was designed for short-distance transmission to facilitate the transmission of messages in the barracks. However, after the success of the design, it was found that it consumed too much and was not practical. After one use, it needed to be completely repaired, so it gave up. However, there was still something left in the storeroom of the main mansion of Qinghu city. If you use this thing, it can be transmitted It''s not a problem to send two people. " "Is the message accurate?" Knowing the news, Li Xian didn''t have any change in his expression. Now, the Tiangong chamber of commerce is not the same as before. Except for the people she withdrew earlier, it is estimated that there should be no qiuningshuang left in canglongyu, and the truth of the news is unknown. "There should be no problem." Qiu ningshuang affirmed: "I was the one who started to study the portable teleportation array at the beginning. Later, the teleportation array was put into the warehouse of the city Lord''s mansion. Although it was abandoned, it was registered according to the rules of the never night Dynasty, so it should still be in the warehouse of Qinghu''s success in theory." "Well, you will tell me the details of Qinghu city." Without much consideration, Li Xian said directly. "I''ll go with you, then..." "No For autumn frost proposal, Li Xian refused. Smell speech autumn Cong frost can''t help but get a Zheng, after a moment of silence, will oneself master of the situation. ¡­¡­ Since that day the guard of the chamber of Commerce and industry was killed in Qinghu City, the whole city has been in a very delicate state. As the Lord of the city, Zhou Wenduan sits in the reception hall of the Lord''s mansion, opposite a man in black robes. The tea had been changed three times, but they did not speak, as if they were two stone carvings. Is Zhou Wen looking at each other with his eyes and sighing in his heart? Things have happened one after another in recent days, but there is no clear instruction from above, which makes him a city leader in a dilemma. First, there was civil strife in the chamber of Commerce and industry, and qiugu and Tianjiao attacked Qiujia. Originally, he was not surprised. Qiujia had been fighting for many years, but sooner or later. However, when Zhou Wen was depressed, you started to do it. Why did you let go those old guys of Qiu family? You didn''t know that they cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind was blowing again. If one day, these old guys came back with Qiu ningshuang, how could you explain. For the sake of the future, Zhou Wen had to plot secretly, hoping to find the remaining people of the Qiujia clan, whether to kill or release them or have some independent rights. Unexpectedly, the Qinghu ruins were in turmoil, and the Qiujia guards were killed. Before long, a large number of people from the magic heaven sect entered the city. Qiugu was seriously injured and was dying. Yan Fei, the messenger of the magic heaven sect, died. It seemed that in a flash, all kinds of important events swarmed up.For a moment, Zhou Wen just felt that his head was too big. It''s OK for Tiangong chamber of Commerce. The trouble belongs to the trouble, but there''s still a way to solve it. Besides, the people who are in charge of the autumn family are half dead now, but the magic heaven sect. In recent years, the influence of the magic heaven sect has been increasing day by day. It seems that it wants to win the Canglong kingdom. In addition, there seems to be something wrong with the Buyei Dynasty. He reported the matter several days ago, but up to now, there is no corresponding instruction. "Lord Zhou is determined to be right with us?" All of a sudden, the man in black robe on the opposite side spoke slowly, and his voice was filled with the spirit of killing. "I''m very clear about brother Chen Lu''s difficulty. It''s not easy to close the teleportation array of the whole city. Besides, your church has to mobilize the guard of the city leader''s mansion. I can only do these things under your Majesty''s command. Otherwise, I will be complicit in the crime." Zhou Wen thought about it and said. "Lord Zhou, this matter is related to a major event of the magic heaven sect. Please forgive me." Chen Lu still said coldly, without a hint of asking for help. "I''m sorry, but I can''t do it." Zhou Wen said unremittingly that although the evil heaven sect could not afford to offend him, as the Lord of the city, he needed to abide by the orders of the never night Dynasty. Chen Lu frowned. He was about to get angry, but he forced himself to calm down. The influence of magic heaven sect in Qinghu city is limited. If they want to catch Li Xian, they must cooperate with Zhou Wen. Especially after they know Li Xian''s identity, this matter will be more successful. Now is not the time to turn around. .. Chapter 731 "Lord Zhou, my Lord has already asked about this matter. Do you have to come here in person to help me?" As a last resort, Chen Lu had no choice but to bring out his own leader. Hearing this, Zhou Wen''s face changed. It is said that the leader of the magic heaven sect has reached the peak of his strength. Moreover, he is cruel and ruthless. He was famous many years ago. At that time, if he had a chance, he might not be able to get away with it. However, as the Lord of the city, Zhou Wen was not a vegetarian either. After a little meditation, he said, "there is no royal order for this matter. I definitely can''t agree to it." Hearing this, Lu Bing''s eyes were stunned. Is this boy really unintelligible. But Zhou Wen didn''t want to say: "however, if someone funded, I can organize a military exercise, which can include finding personnel, closing the transmission array and so on. In this way, there is no trouble afterwards, and it is very convenient for you and me." Hearing this, Lu Bing''s face hesitated. This is a way. To put it bluntly, although the control power of the never night Dynasty is not as good as before, after all, they are all under the control of the never night Dynasty. This matter can be big or small. If someone blames them afterwards, it''s the people at the bottom who are in trouble after all. Zhou Wen''s words are not unreasonable. It''s just that the huge cost of organizing a military exercise is huge It''s hard to imagine. "In a hurry, where can I find the cost of the military exercise for you?" "Ha ha, brother Chen is confused. There is a place in Qinghu city. The emissary of your sect died for the sake of tiangongshang Association. Naturally, he has to be in his autumn valley. What''s the foundation of tiangongshang association? This money is just a drop in the bucket." Zhou Wen said with a smile. "Ha ha, the Lord of the city is good at calculating." Here, Chen Lu has already understood what Zhou Wen is going to do. He just wants to take advantage of this opportunity to strike a slug. After all, the Tiangong chamber of commerce is greedy for such a good opportunity. "Brother Chen is joking. If it''s successful, I won''t treat brother Chen badly." Zhou Wen said with a light smile: "brother Chen is not a young man in the magic heaven sect, and his position is not low, but this treatment..." Zhou Wen spared no effort to persuade, Chen Lu''s face slowly moved. "It seems that qiugu is really going to have bad luck this time." Outside the reception hall, a figure silently listens to what is being discussed inside. It is Li Xian who sneaks into Qinghu city to steal the portable transmission array. Originally, he was supposed to go straight to the warehouse of the city Lord''s mansion, but he didn''t want to. On the way, he heard these words by mistake. Later, Zhou Wen and Lu Bing talked about how to divide the spoils. Without any meaningful information, Li Xian stopped listening and ran to the warehouse according to Qiu ningshuang. The defense of the whole city Lord''s mansion is not weak, and the soldiers on patrol are one team after another. Their strength is good, but they don''t seem to be good enough in front of Li Xian. Another reason, of course, is that Qiu ningshuang knows very well about the weak defenses of the city Lord''s mansion. According to her instructions, she had a good time along the way. "It seems that this woman has long been the leader of dinghang city." Soon, Li Xian found the location of the warehouse, sneaked in from another direction and said to himself. Obviously, such detailed information can not be investigated overnight. It took some time to untie the defensive array in the warehouse. For a time, the whole thing in the warehouse of Qinghu city was displayed in front of him. "There are a lot of things." With a glance, Rao Shi Li Xian was surprised. It''s a little too much for a city Lord''s house. The resources of the Tang Dynasty are rich enough, but the storage in a city is not as rich as here. Now that he''s here, Li Xian doesn''t let it go. He throws everything in the warehouse directly into the storage ring, and the portable transmission array is no exception. "Well, what''s this?" When he emptied the warehouse, Li Xian planned to leave, but when he turned around, he suddenly felt that there was something strange about the whole warehouse. It seems that the space inside is smaller than that outside. All along, Li Xian''s heart is very thin. No matter where he is, he pays attention to details and experiences countless things. He has not known how many times this habit has been saved. Just now, before he entered the warehouse, he had already recorded the size pattern here. He didn''t feel it when the warehouse was full of goods. However, when it was empty, the space inside was smaller than that outside. This is obvious. "Is it..." Corresponding to the pattern outside, Li Xian went to the wall in the South and beat the bluestone bricks with his hands. "If so, there are layers." The echo let Li Xian confirm his judgment, and then he began to explore the spiritual sense carefully, but there was no response at all. It''s strange that there is no defense here."There should be no problem." After a little hesitation, Li Xian took out his Xuanyuan sword and inserted it directly into the stone wall, creating a gap for one person to pass through. Sure enough, there is another world behind the wall. Li Xian went in sideways. He was exposed and twinkled for a moment. Ten kinds of magic weapons were placed in turn. The elixirs worked wonderfully. There were many precious materials. They were placed slowly in a small space. Seeing this, Li Xian didn''t hesitate to take it into his pocket, but he was also very strange. How could the secret room of the city Lord''s mansion be built in such a place without any guard, even without a defensive array? The defense of such an important place is so weak. Naturally, he didn''t know that someone would come down to investigate whether the city lords were corrupt and perverted the law every time. In order to avoid being found, Zhou Wen hid the treasure in the reserve warehouse of the city Lord''s mansion. Only he knew it. In order to avoid being found, he didn''t use the defensive array with spiritual power fluctuation, but just hid it with simple mechanism. Who knows, this time by Li Xian found, a pot end. After all this, Li Xian didn''t stop and was ready to leave. However, he frowned and said softly, "who is there?" Almost at the same time, Li Xian''s figure flashed behind a stone pillar in the warehouse, and his palm caught a slender neck. However, Li Xian was stunned when he saw each other clearly. This is a woman, a very beautiful woman, tall, slender legs, pretty, temperament, compared with Wang Ling and others in the harem. For a moment, both of them were in the same place. .. Chapter 732 "Don''t move." Although the woman in front of her was attractive enough, Li Xian didn''t relax her vigilance. Seeing the other person''s fingers moving, she knew what she was going to do. Her strength in her hand increased a little. "Woo woo." Tall woman issued a whimper, physical instinct struggle, eyes flow out a look of panic. Li Xian doesn''t care about this. The other party has just reached the level of Yuanying and has a good foundation. Judging from her spiritual strength, her cultivation level should be not low. "Girl, please cooperate. We''ll be safe. Otherwise, it will be very bad if we resist with your strength." Li Xian''s voice was low and cold. The woman looked at Li Xian''s eyes and stopped struggling. She knew that Li Xian was not joking. Her eyes with cold light were absolutely serious. His murderous spirit was definitely honed by real combat. "What''s your name and what''s your purpose here?" Li Xian asked coldly. "Chu Xianxun, a guest." Tall beauty''s answer is very simple. Li Xian''s eyebrows wrinkled. It was obvious that the other party was not a little girl who knew nothing about the world. This answer was tantamount to no answer. Would you like to kill her just in case. For a moment, a little hesitation flashed in his mind. After all, he had a lot of troubles. He was still preparing to arrest himself outside the city Lord''s residence. It was not a wise move to leave a trace. However, looking at the strength of the woman, I''m afraid it''s not small. Although there''s no difference between offending one and offending two, it''s better to be cautious. On the other hand, Chu Xianxun was also suspicious. She is conceited of her own strength. Otherwise, she can''t sneak into the Lord''s mansion of Qinghu City alone. But she doesn''t know that the other party''s strength is better. It doesn''t take much effort to capture herself. She doesn''t even have time to react. How powerful is this guy''s strength. I know all the famous experts in canglongyu. When did such a young and powerful guy come out? Is it an old monster who came out of the gate and returned to his old age. I should not have been curious to sneak in as long as I knew. When I noticed someone sneaking into the warehouse, I just called the guard of the city Lord''s mansion. For a moment, Chu Xianxun regretted. Now she saw the hesitation in Li Xian''s eyes. It can be imagined that the other party hesitates at this time. She is ready to fight hard. Who knows, Li Xian suddenly hands, a palm falls, Chu Xianxun did not respond, whining down to the ground. After all this, Li Xian looked around and found it inappropriate to leave her here. Then he carried her to a quiet corner in the backyard and quietly put her down. He turned and left. I don''t know how long later, Chu Xianxun wakes up. His first reaction is to look at his clothes and see that the skirt is just a little wrinkled and nothing else. At the moment, he is relieved. He turned his head and looked at the surrounding environment, but then he let out a smile. Although the place Li Xian chose for her was not very good, it was much better than the cold slate in the warehouse. What''s more, our family knows their own affairs. If they really stay in the warehouse and are found, then the trouble is really big. "I can''t tell. I know a lot about people when I''m young." Chu Xianxun said to himself, but he immediately responded and said fiercely: "I dare to treat my princess like this. Don''t let me catch her. However, it seems that the rumor is true. Zhou Wen has gained so many benefits in private, and the emperor brother is also true. He just let it go. Unfortunately, all the things are taken away by the thief, otherwise the palace will have to clean up this week "I can''t do that." Whispered for a while, Chu Xianxun seems to have a decision, quietly left, she did not find, just after she left, Li Xian''s figure slowly appeared from the corner. "Princess, brother, it turned out that she was the royal family of the never night Dynasty, but..." Naturally, Li Xian knew very well that even if he was forced to do so, he could not find out anything, but there might be some hope in this way. Originally, he wanted to wait until Chu Xianxun woke up and follow him secretly, but he didn''t know that the girl had said a lot to herself. Knowing each other''s identity, Li Xian naturally has no interest in tracking. Although he feels strange, he doesn''t want to waste his time. At the moment, he quietly leaves the city master''s residence and sneaks out of the city. On the other hand, Zhou Wen and Chen Lu finally decided on the whole blackmail plan, for which Zhou Wen was still complacent and could make a lot of money this time. In their opinion, if Li Xian wants to leave Canglong region, he must take the road of Qinghu city. It''s a long way to go to other cities, needless to say, and they are not familiar with it. All the families with autumn frost are in Qinghu city. They will definitely choose here. They didn''t know that Li Xian had got the necessary things to leave, and even took a lot of other things. ¡­¡­ Three days later, outside the mausoleum of the Tang Dynasty. "Qiuningshuang, really, I will never believe you again."Out of the transmission array, Li Xian a stagger, almost fell to the ground, said ferociously. "It''s said that it can be transmitted back, isn''t it?" Behind, Qiu congshuang even has no strength to speak, and the whole person is lying in the transmission array. Before, Li Xian felt unreliable after taking back the portable transmission array. However, Qiu ningshuang vowed that she had seen this transmission array succeed many times. Although she had not carried out such a long distance, it was fast. In the end, Li Xian had no choice but to agree. After using the spirit stone, this thing finally started. However, after the transmission, Li Xian knew that he had been cheated. When the portable transmission array was transmitting, the space was extremely unstable. The raging space storm almost tore them up completely. Even Li Xian, who was in the state of fitness, could hardly carry it. Moreover, he had to protect Qiu congshuang. But one thing is true. The transmission speed of this device is really fast. However, this device is really not for human use. There is no second time to kill it in the future. "Your Majesty?" While Li Xian was swearing in secret, a surprised voice came. Looking up, he saw that there were several guards guarding the imperial mausoleum. However, without waiting for Li Xian to respond, a few guards fell to their knees, their heads almost buried in the ground. "Your Majesty, please forgive me. I deserve to die. I don''t see anything. I don''t see anything." "Ah." Li Xian and Qiu ningshuang were both in a daze. However, after looking at each other, they were immediately embarrassed. Two people''s clothes have already been torn in the process of transmission. .. Chapter 733 In the Huaqing pool, Li Xian leans lazily in the pool and enjoys the service of several beauties. After days of fighting, he is exhausted physically and mentally. Now he can really feel at ease when he comes home. "Your Majesty, when are you going to put that autumn girl in the palace?" Wang Ling suddenly smiles and laughs. "Why, the Empresses of other people are eager to have fewer people in the harem. Why do you take the initiative to bring people in?" "Your Majesty, I''ve seen you like that. How can I see you when I pass it on?" Phoenix said with a smile. "Ouch, what good did the girl give you? How did she help her today?" Li Xian took a suspicious look at several beauties around him. "We don''t dare to accept any benefits. I think Miss Qiu is also very poor. Up to now, she has no relatives." Diao Chan said softly. "This woman really has a way." Li Xian chuckles. It''s obvious that Qiu ningshuang has done her work in her own harem: "I know that this woman should not be allowed to enter the palace." "Your Majesty, you have already thought about others in your heart. You have suffered a lot from the cooperation with that autumn girl." Shangguan Wan''er joked. "That is, when our majesty will suffer." Xue Jinlian also echoed. "I think you are going to rebel. I''ll see how I deal with you today." Said, Li Xian suddenly got up, a time, Tsinghua pool, splash. In Chang''an City, the residence of general Xue Rengui has been very busy in recent days. The reason is that a new lady has moved here. It is said that she is a new sister of Princess Xue Jinlian. It is said that this young lady, who does not know her name, has the right to enter and leave the Imperial Palace freely. However, this young lady is very mysterious. Although she has lived in the imperial capital for several days, no one has ever seen her real face. As a matter of fact, there are not many people who have seen the new lady in the Xue family''s residence. The reason is that there are royal guards in and out of the other courtyard. The eldest lady of their family, the imperial concubine Xue Jinlian, even gave orders in person, just like to the new lady. The mysterious guest of the Xue family is naturally Qiu congshuang. When she came back through the transmission array of the imperial mausoleum that day, it was arranged by Xue Jinlian. Although Li Xian didn''t say it clearly, Xue Jinlian was very clever. She immediately understood what was going on and made the best arrangement. "Really, it''s been a few days. Why hasn''t that guy come yet?" In the boudoir, Qiu ningshuang holds her cheeks and frowns slightly. In my mind, I can''t help recalling the days outside Qinghu city. "Oh, what am I thinking about? Autumn frost, you can shoulder the responsibility of the formation day chamber of Commerce and industry. Calm down, calm down." He pinched his cheek hard, but it didn''t seem to be of any use. Qiu ningshuang sighed and looked a little depressed. After she came back, she reached an agreement with Li Xian. Although Li Xian did not let her enter the palace in the end, she also used this compromise way to hide her. At the same time, the two men also reached an agreement that Qiu ningshuang could worry about the remains of Qiu''s family in the Tang Dynasty and continue to do business in the name of the Tang Dynasty. However, they could not use the name of tiangongshang Association for the time being. Qiu ningshuang and Li Xian shared the money they earned. This is tantamount to saying that Qiuning frost can do business with the whole country and touch many violent industries that ordinary businessmen can''t touch at all. With this support, it''s not difficult to rebuild Tianning chamber of Commerce and industry. Undoubtedly, on this point, Li Xian made a great concession. Originally, Li Xian said that he would come to discuss with her about things in canglongyu these days, but as the days went by, he never came. "I know that no man can be trusted. He must be addicted to the harem. Hum." Qiu congshuang feels angry, stomps her feet, looks at the token in her hand, and hesitates. "Should we go to the palace to look for him?" In fact, Li Xian didn''t come to Qiu ningshuang according to the agreement, not because he wanted to break the appointment, but because he was meeting another woman, a woman whom he couldn''t afford to offend and couldn''t refuse, who sometimes hated deeply and loved to death. Nine days Xuannv. For a long time did not appear Xuannv people today do not know how to suddenly appear, and for the first time to Li Xian to accompany her walk. Of course, it would be perfect if the place for a walk was not the imperial mausoleum. "I''ve been to canglongyu. How do you feel?" Li Xianwen was stunned. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s like facing the enemy." This is a truth. Although it is one-sided only from the perspective of Qinghu City, there is no doubt that if Qinghu city is at the average level, the overall strength of canglongyu is certainly not weak. "It''s good to know that the influence of Canglong domain is complex. Although the never night Dynasty seems to have been silent for many years, you have to be ready to meet this powerful opponent. Of course, first of all, you have to solve some clowns."Today''s Jiutian Xuannv seems very approachable. "Joker, do you mean the devil God cult?" Nine days Xuannv did not answer this question, continued: "Canglong domain has not appeared in the records of East China for many years, do you know why?" Li Xian shook his head, which he himself was very strange. There was no record of canglongyu in East China, which was very strange. "They deliberately do it. If they want to control an area, they have to be recognized by the area. Just like you, if you get the recognition of the East China, you will have the imperial spirit. The whole area''s spirit will continue to gather, and eventually the two will become one. If you succeed in the end, the East China will be you, and you will be the East China. However, there is a man in the Canglong region who wants to control the East China in another way Li Xian was silent, waiting for the following. "Many years ago, there was a strange man in canglongyu who imprisoned dongshenzhou in a strange way." "Is that ok?" Li Xianwen was stunned. It is inconceivable that one plane has life. It is even more inconceivable to imprison one plane. "I don''t know how he did it, or no one knows how he did it. Although, judging from the current situation of canglongyu, he may not be here, but everything is not absolute. If you choose to continue, there is a great possibility to face this person, of course, if you..." "You''re not the spy sent over there, are you?" Li Xian suddenly said something. Nine days Xuan girl hears speech stunned unceasingly. "We''ve known each other for a long time. You should know very well that people in my way don''t come to a good end." "Ha ha." Nine days Xuan female unprecedented smile, light voice way: "you are really stupid lovely." .. Chapter 734 After saying goodbye to Jiutian Xuannv, Li Xian left alone. Looking at the imperial mausoleum behind him, his heart was slightly heavy. There is no doubt that what jiutianxuannv said just now is to give him a choice, to settle down and become an emperor of the Tang Dynasty, or to continue to go on and face unknown dangers. If not, he will be doomed. "How can a man who has seen God be willing to be a man?" Li Xiannan murmured to himself, inexplicably sounded a word that he didn''t know to see. He has seen the power of Jiutian Xuannv, the blood of Chiyou, the ancient god of war, and the power of Yan Fei. There are too many unknowns and possibilities in this world. What''s more, Li Xian has a feeling of being manipulated. He is afraid, afraid that one day a guy like Jiutian Xuannv will destroy everything. He knows very well that in the more powerful world, such existence can be found everywhere. "No matter how dangerous the road is, I will go on." Li Xian secretly made up his mind. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Langyue sect is located in the frontier of cangxuan region. It is not a big sect. It has only a hundred people. However, this sect is very famous nearby. There is no other reason. Most of the disciples in this sect are women, and they are all beautiful women. The leader lady LAN is a rare beauty in a hundred years. Although she is over the best age, she is still charming. People who have met her never forget it. What''s more, it seems that the cultivation of the moon collection sect is a kind of double cultivation method, and there are often some powerful ones The monks will become guests of honor and stay in the moon sect for a period of time. All of these add up enough to make people daydream. It is said that such a sect would have to pay some price to survive in the world of the fittest. However, it is strange that the ruoyue sect is the leader of all the sects in the border area. It''s because the strength of the sect is too strong. Although there are not many disciples in the sect, they have profound accomplishments and great strength. It''s said that lady LAN is on the edge of the fitness realm. God knows where the sect got so many powerful women to cultivate. Today, a group of distinguished guests came to the mountain gate. There are five people in this line, one old and four young. The leader was an old man in splendid clothes. He was tall and ruddy. What was more strange was that although he looked very old, his white hair began to turn black from the root of his hair. It turned out to be a look of rejuvenation. The practitioners practice against heaven, and immortality is one of the goals they pursue. However, even when they reach the fitness level, it is only the growth of longevity. At best, it greatly delays the time of natural death. As for rejuvenation, it is unthinkable. The old man was followed by four disciples, one by one of them was also strong, with a proud look on his brow, a look of defiance. The five went straight to the Mountain Gate of the moon sect without any polite meaning. On the other side, Mrs. LAN and dozens of disciples of the moon collection sect have already met at the gate of the mountain, looking respectful. "Yes, sir." Seeing the old man approaching, Mrs. Lan said respectfully. "No gift." The old man walked straight ahead. Mrs. LAN got up in a hurry, reached for the old man''s arm and followed him closely. The other disciples of yuezong still knelt respectfully on the ground without orders. As for the five men behind the old man, their eyes fell on the women kneeling on both sides with exposed clothes. They couldn''t move their eyes. A moment later, everything in the room was quiet, as usual, as if nothing had happened. Behind the master''s room, there was another scene in the secret room. "Master, why did you come here in person this time? If you have something to tell your younger martial brothers, maybe you want to be a disciple." In the room, Mrs. Lan''s clothes were half untied, and she was sitting on the old man''s lap, holding a glass of wine. The old man was even more impolite. There was nothing like a master or an apprentice. "I miss you, of course, but I have business to do this time." "Master, what''s the matter? Can you, the dead messenger of the magic heaven sect, disobey the ancestral precepts and come out in person?" "Yan Fei died. It is said that he was killed by Li Xian, the king of the Tang Dynasty." With a sigh, the old man said. Hearing this, Mrs. Lan''s face changed. Yan Fei''s strength, she is clear, however, if Yan Fei ran to the capital of the Tang Dynasty, it is possible to be killed, but, magic heaven religion, no, the whole Canglong domain has ancestral training, can''t leave the scope of Canglong domain, how can Yan Fei be killed in Canglong domain. "What''s the purpose of your visit?" "Is it so easy to kill the dead emissary of the magic heaven sect?" The old man snorted.Mrs. LAN didn''t believe this. Although she said that she was the dead emissary of the evil heaven sect, they didn''t have much friendship with each other, and even fought with each other for their position in the sect. The old man never came for revenge. It seems that there is something wrong with it. Mrs. LAN had a chance to enter the Canglong realm when she was young. Later, she was valued by Yang Kuo, the old man, her master and one of the messengers of the magic heaven sect. Yang Kuo is practicing double cultivation, which is called Dayan Xuangong. Lady LAN is the cauldron he wants to cultivate, because he claims to have rules in the Canglong area. Although the influence of the magic heaven sect is not weak and the behavior is different, some rules still have to be observed. Even if Yang Kuo has a heart, he can''t rob a woman to become a double cultivation cauldron. Therefore, he sent Madame LAN out of Canglong region after training and forming, and established the moon collection sect. The fundamental purpose is to provide a steady stream of women with double cultivation to Canglong region. Later, these women were more useful and became one of Yang Kuo''s means of communication. Mrs. Lan was one of the best among them. Every year, Mrs. LAN left the yuezong for half a year and went to Yang Kuo''s side. For this, Mrs. LAN has already accepted her fate. Since she can''t resist, she should make good use of it. In the whole East China, there are several practitioners who can support her. She may be the only one. It''s a pity that these masters will not leave Canglong domain because of their ancestral precepts, but the martial arts secret script is very generous. It''s also because of this that Lanfu has the ability to attract so many masters. Use your resources as much as possible. Mrs. LAN is such a person who knows how to use everything that can be used, including herself. .. Chapter 735 In recent years, langyuezong has never lacked resources, that is to say, Madame LAN has secretly developed a large force. Originally, she intended to rise on earth, but also participated in the struggle of cangxuanyu as a female emperor. However, the tide of beasts hit. Now half of cangxuanyu is from the Tang Dynasty, and the rest of these forces are difficult to achieve. Maybe now is an opportunity. Mrs. Lan''s mind is full of twists and turns. Yang Kuo''s trip just shows that the magic heaven sect doesn''t intend to worry about Zuxun. If they really want to be close to the dark world, they can do a lot, but how can they maximize their interests. Thinking of this, Mrs. LAN asked delicately, "master, I don''t know what I can do for you." Yang Kuo, the old man, laughs. "There''s a lot of room for you, not enough. First of all, you have to do this." With that, Yang Kuo Meng gets up and pushes Mrs. LAN to the ground. To this, blue madam in the heart secretly scolds an old lust ghost, but on the body is a pair of desire absolutely return to greet of model. As for the other five disciples who followed Yang Kuo, they also enjoyed the treatment of emperor level. Frankly speaking, this is the purpose of the existence of yuezong. However, no one noticed that a female disciple sneaked into a deserted backyard and dug out a magic weapon the size of a palm from the ground. "There are four disciples, one of whom is Yang Kuo, the messenger of death. He wants to kill his majesty." With that, the woman buried the artifact in the ground as if nothing had happened. But this news has been quietly back to the distant city of Chang''an. As night fell, the imperial study in the palace of Chang''an was still brightly lit. The prime ministers, di Renjie, Liu Bowen, and half of the literati and generals of the Tang Dynasty were in the imperial study. With more and more news about canglongyu, everyone feels the great pressure on their shoulders. Canglongyu is perhaps the most powerful opponent they have ever met. Li Xian looked at the puzzled look of the people. He wanted to explain these things to them, but he couldn''t start. Let alone them, he didn''t fully understand what it was. Nine days Xuan girl is also, no one will be able to say clearly. But it''s not her fault. At the moment, Li Xian probably understood the intention of the nine day Xuan girl, and he also understood it. Whether it is the cultivation of practitioners or the establishment of a dynasty, in the final analysis, they are all against the heaven, with the number of fifty and forty-nine, leaving a line to fight with people. Whether it''s dynasty or cultivation, it''s luck to earn, but not life to earn. Nine days Xuannv is also in the scope of not affecting the fate, as far as possible to remind, if she really frankly, I''m afraid to Li Xian and the Tang Dynasty all harm but no benefit. It was a disaster for her. People in heaven should not have been in charge of human affairs. "Your Majesty, according to the information of the royal guards, the magic heaven sect has begun to gather people. The leader is a strong man named Yang Kuo, who is one of the messengers of the magic heaven sect." Di Renjie will explain the situation first. "How many people and where are they?" Li Xian asked. "There are about 7000 people who have known their whereabouts, and they have all assigned people to watch them secretly. Judging from the current route of the other party, they should plan to sneak directly into Chang''an city." Di Renjie said. "Oh, so many people?" Hearing this number, Li Xian was slightly surprised. 7000 people are not a small number. It''s easy to say if they are the army. However, this is a master who sneaks in secretly. Isn''t this magic heaven sect always in the Canglong area. "To your majesty." As if seeing Li Xian''s doubts, di Renjie explained: "according to the survey, most of these people do not come from canglongyu, they should be the forces they support in other places in advance." "I didn''t expect that." Li Xian nodded. It''s reasonable to think about this. On the contrary, there are fewer than 7000 people. After a little pondering, Li Xian asked, "now that you know their whereabouts, what do you think you should do?" "I think it should be captured alive." Guo Jia said. "From the point of view of the ministers, the other party''s revenge is false, and the establishment of power is true. It should be that the people of the magic heaven sect want to establish power. The purpose of their trip is here. If your majesty has a chance, the Tang Dynasty will inevitably be in turmoil, they can take advantage of the situation, and with the power accumulated for many years, they will just form the situation of the python swallowing the sky." After that, they nodded, and Guo Jia continued. "I think that the leaders of these people can be killed, but the middle-level people want to stay. After all, we know very little about Canglong domain, and we need to get information from them." "It''s not easy to do this matter, Mr. sacrifice wine. If you want to do something, who can take care of it?" Chang Yuchun said on one side, obviously did not put each other in the eye. Hearing the speech, the people also burst out laughing. Li Xian shook his head and said, "General Chang, don''t be arrogant. It''s important to know that there are people out there and heaven out there.""I know." Chang Yuchun quickly bowed his head. "But general Chang is right. What does canglongyu have to do with us? Since they want my head to be powerful, I''ll wait for them. Filial piety, you lead people to capture some of the disciples of the magic heaven sect first, and then like this..." With a smile, Li Xian explained his plans one by one, and everyone nodded and added them. Soon, a complete plan for inviting the emperor into the urn was formed. Even at the back, there was no need for Li Xian to speak, and everyone arranged the whole thing properly. This is also a relaxed place for Li Xian. With these individuals, he only needs to provide a general plan and ultimate goal. Other things will naturally be solved by someone. In the next few days, Li Xian almost didn''t come out of the training room. The articles he got from Qinghu city were thrown into the national treasury. Naturally, the rest of the affairs were dealt with by six Shangshu. Li Xian picked out some of the herbs that could be identified from the remains of the green fox, and found someone to refine the pills. The rest tried to plant them in the spirit field. Unfortunately, it seemed impossible for them to continue to grow, only to keep them alive. "It seems that we need to find an expert in refining pills, or someone who knows how to plant them." Li Xian rubbed his finger. With the growing power of the Tang Dynasty and the greater consumption of resources, he can barely maintain a surplus now, but soon this balance will be broken, not to mention that it is unrealistic to rely on the wild to supplement the real high-end things. Talent is still needed. "I don''t know if there are such functions in the emperor system." .. Chapter 736 Li Xian gave up thinking about this unsolvable problem and devoted himself to cultivation. In the near future, a great war will begin, and this war is also his declaration to fight against the Dragon kingdom. On this day, a big event happened in Bianliang city. Along both sides of the street gathered countless people, practitioners, looking forward to. With the development of Xue Rengui and others, Bianliang city is not what it used to be. Although there are still some deficiencies in the degree of belonging, it is generally very good. It can basically be used as another important military city in the Tang Dynasty. Recently, outside the Meridian Gate, a group of spies from the magic heaven sect are about to be beheaded. During this period of time, the most popular thing in the whole dark world is the magic heaven sect. It seems that this organization is very powerful. Of course, it has something to do with the support of many forces in the canghuan realm by the magic heaven sect. If it wasn''t for the animal tide that caused them to lose a lot of manpower, their power would be even higher now. There was a rumor that a master of fit realm from the magic heaven sect wanted to kill Li Xian. What''s the concept of fitness realm. Wan Jianzong, the most powerful one before, had only three masters of fitness realm. Further away, Li Xian was the only one in cangxuan realm, and Huang Taiji was the only one in Cang region. The rarity and strength of fitness realm can be seen. This time, a master of fitness realm wants to kill Li Xian, which is destined to be a battle of the century. Under the momentum of intentional people, the momentum of the magic heaven sect is incomparable for a time. At this time, however, another message came. It is said that Li Xian of the Tang Dynasty had killed a master of the fit realm of the magic heaven sect before, which made people look forward to it. Originally, many forces who did not depend on the Tang Dynasty began to figure out whether they wanted to join the magic heaven sect. After all, if they become the first batch of new forces to join, the future benefits will be countless. However, the news makes them hesitate. There is no doubt that today is destined to be an extraordinary war. Of course, there are a lot of other news about the cult besides that they are very powerful. For example, the evil heaven sect forcibly occupied and insulted those female disciples. It is rumored that they vividly described how Yang Kuo and his entourage sang at the moon sect every night. There are also many rumors about the evil heaven sect''s disciples'' extortion, crowing and stealing, seizing property, killing people like hemp, and using blood sacrifice to cultivate their skills, even babies. All this, of course, is the strategy of Li Xian''s counselors. It can be said that they have guessed all the purposes of this trip of the cult. If the cult is not trying to create momentum, it should make use of public opinion. On the contrary, it''s all true and false news. If it''s said too much, people will naturally believe it. Besides, it''s still the home of the Tang Dynasty. In this way, the people of the magic heaven sect became a fierce beast in an instant. Although the practitioners always looked up to the strong, the ordinary people were not. Compared with the real policy of benefiting the people of the Tang Dynasty, the rumor about the magic heaven sect is that it is a nail for the future establishment of the magic heaven sect. Originally, the cult intended to go directly to Chang''an City, together with Li Xian to catch up with other experts. In this way, they could raise their momentum to the extreme and give the Tang Dynasty the biggest blow. Even if they failed, they could advance or retreat, and there was a lot of room, although they did not want to fail. Who knows, the Tang Dynasty took a step faster, directly captured some of their disciples, and wanted to behead them in Bianliang city. It is even more rumored that Li Xian would personally supervise the beheading. This time, the cult had to change its action again. You know, if they don''t even care about the captured disciples, there will be no reputation at all. However, if they start in Bianliang City, even if they win a complete victory, they will not be able to deal a heavy blow to the morale of the Tang Dynasty. In a word, this trip of the devil God sect is a step by step, which was played by the counsellors of the Tang Dynasty. "Pa Pa Pa Pa." The sound of neat footsteps came. For a moment, the noisy street suddenly became silent. People were looking forward to it. The rosefinch army came slowly. The first one rode a white horse, wore gold armour, and was majestic and dignified. Among the onlookers, some recognized it and fell on their knees in a hurry, saying long live. For a time, the followers were like clouds. Long live the emperor Long live the emperor Long live the emperor Behind Li Xian, led by Xue Rengui, the literati, ministers and military generals are all the people who are stationed in Bianliang city and familiar to the people in Bianliang city these days. In the center of the team were several wooden cage vans lined up, with a total of seven people. Outsiders don''t know, but in fact, these people were carefully selected by the counsellors of the Tang Dynasty from among the arrested people. There are the leaders of the support forces of the cult and the important personnel of the organized attack. In a word, these people are the people who can give the cult a great blow in this operation.Whether it''s for fame or profit, the devil God sect is bound to need to save them. Along the street above an attic, a few days ago was rented a room, a few people standing by the window, impressively is Yang Kuo and the four disciples. At the moment, although Yang Kuo was standing by the bed, all his attention was focused on the young women in his arms. He did not shy away from the eyes of his disciples. "Master, here comes the man." Suddenly, a disciple said. "Master, do we want to do it? Now it''s a good chance to save people." Another disciple echoed. "What''s the hurry? Is it your father or your grandfather who died?" Yang Kuo snorted coldly, but he didn''t turn his head. He said with disdain, "it''s just a group of mobs, and this Li Xian, hum, is at best an intermediate level of fitness. It''s useless to be killed by this kind of waste." "They deserve to be caught. If they don''t worry about the hindrance, what''s the relationship between their life and death and my husband? Today our goal is not to save people, but to kill Li Xian, to kill these generals of the Tang Dynasty, to kill them, to kill them, to be scared. Then, all the rivers and mountains are ours, to be rich, to be precious, to be worthy Do you understand? " "Yes, master is right." Several disciples even said yes, dare not refute, one by one eager eyes. "I''ll follow the plan later. Li Xian will give it to me." Finally, Yang Kuo seemed to feel that the time was almost right, or he was finally satisfied with his interest. His eyes fell on the neat and uniform line on the street. "Traps, ha ha, today, I will let you know that in the face of absolute strength, any trap is useless." .. Chapter 737 How can Yang Kuo not see that this is a wise plan, which makes him have to jump. However, he had no fear. Most famous masters are used to the feeling that no one can shake his position. The accumulation of all kinds of superiority makes him more confident and conceited than ever. "Who''s coming?" Seeing a flash of light in the air, Xue Rengui gave a loud shout, and all the soldiers behind him came forward to be ready. As for Li Xian, he already knew when he was watching from the window that although Li Xian could only be regarded as the intermediate level of fitness simply from the perspective of the strength of spiritual power, his control of Qi had already been superb. Only in the most cruel battles can the most powerful soldiers be trained. Li Xian''s battles are all like this. Yang Kuo, the emissary of the evil heaven sect, seems to be much weaker than Yan Fei. In an instant, Li Xian made a judgment. In terms of strength, this guy''s spiritual power is much stronger than Yan Fei''s, but knowing that this guy''s spiritual power is achieved by double cultivation, Li Xian has nothing to worry about. The advantages and disadvantages of double cultivation are obvious. The advantage is quick success, which can capture other people''s skills. The disadvantage is that such skills are just like castles in the air, flowers in the mirror, water in the moon, and seizing people''s accomplishments. This kind of thing is harmful to nature and reason, and its own Qi will be damaged. It can be said that the disadvantages of double cultivation are greater than the advantages. In fact, in addition to the cooperation between men and women, the other skills of double cultivation are no doubt different from cultivation. They also need to be practiced day and night, and there is no way to speed up. Obviously, Yang Kuo''s double cultivation skill is not very advanced. Even Li Xian can feel that there are several incompatibilities in his powerful external spiritual power. However, when it comes to the realm of fitness, who hasn''t got the killer''s mace? The magic heaven sect is unfathomable and still can''t be careless. As soon as he read this, Li Xian said with a smile, "there are still some messengers of the devil heaven sect. Come along some time, so that I won''t have trouble killing you." Hearing this, Yang Kuo, who came from the air, didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''ll never have a chance to see all the dead messengers I taught you in your life." This guy is a little hard to deal with. Li Xian''s heart is filled with awe. According to the information he has, Yang Kuo is supposed to be lustful and irritable. However, at the moment, he is sarcastic, but the other party seems very calm, which is obviously inconsistent with the information he got. Li Xian thinks that the intelligence sent by the spy can''t be wrong, so it can only be that the other party''s mind is actually very good, but it''s just the pattern in his words and deeds. When the real thing comes, it will show this side. It''s a long way to go in this situation. For example, a bad tempered swordsman can die peacefully because he is always cautious. A fierce general who commands the attack is invincible, in fact, because he is coarse and fine. This Yang Kuo seems to be such a person. In fact, Li Xian''s guess is half right. Yang Kuo''s great contrast is due to his fear of death. He was born in a poor family. He had suffered a lot before he joined the magic heaven sect. He couldn''t finish it for a few days. Later, after he became famous, he had this surly character. Money, women, rights and status were all things he could not ask for and envied before, so after he got them, he was even more afraid of losing them. Others might have many goals in their cultivation, such as longevity, hegemony and becoming a stronger existence. But Yang Kuo''s goal is very simple, interests, immediate interests, everything he does is to keep what he has, of course, he is more afraid of death than these. Therefore, whenever fighting, no matter what kind of opponent he faces, he will be cautious, and even choose the path of double cultivation, on the one hand, because he likes all kinds of women, on the other hand, because the method of double cultivation has the least risk. Other people also have to take risks to attack the realm of cultivation, and to seize the natural resources and local treasures. However, Shuangxiu only needs enough cauldrons and furnaces. Of course, another reason is that Shuangxiu lives longer. In fact, it is this purity that makes Yang Kuo today. "Li Xian, the last chance, surrender. You can keep your honor and wealth. Otherwise, hum, I heard that there are some good women in your harem, and their accomplishments are not weak." All of a sudden, Yang Kuo''s face turned with a smile. "Old man, seek death." Undoubtedly, Yang Kuo''s words make Li Xian very angry. Although he knows that he will lose the chance to act rashly at the moment, he is still a man who is insulted and his wife doesn''t respond. At the moment, Li Xian waved his hand and cut out a fierce sword. "Hum." When he saw Li Xian''s hand, Yang Kuo sneered. He was so easily angered that he was just a waste. Women were just playthings to him. When the lower body skill was working, a red awn appeared from Yang Kuo''s feet. Like a huge tentacle, it directly smashed the sword Qi coming from his face and hit Li Xian. At the same time, dozens of red lights on Yang Kuo''s back turned into sword lights and fell like a rainstorm, leaving only red light in the sky and earth for a while.After a while, the voice of surprise came. In the eyes of the onlookers, such magical means are no different from immortal means. However Pop, pop, pop. In the blink of an eye, all the red light disappeared. Looking back, Li Xian was sitting on the horse, looking at him like an idiot. It''s such a good chance to strike first. This guy doesn''t attack with all his strength. Is he sick. Li Xiangen couldn''t understand the attack just now. From the strength point of view, it''s all exploratory. It looks good, but it''s useless. Also surprised is Yang Kuo himself. In fact, most of the exploratory nature of the attack just now is true, but he is also powerful. Such a powerful attack is enough to make people remember his powerful appearance. However, he never dreamed that Li Xian could catch it without any effort, which made it look like he was struggling to attack and Li Xian was leisurely blocking it. The results and expectations are different. At that time, bursts of cheers came for Li Xian. For a moment, Yang Kuo''s face was ugly. "Kill him, kill him." The cheering around Yang Kuo''s ears is a shame to him. With a light drink, Yang Kuo''s ancient sword storehouse clanged out of its sheath behind him, and a hot breath spread. Ordinary people around him felt uncomfortable all over, and their mouths and noses overflowed with blood. Some low-level practitioners could not bear to retreat. Li Xian''s eyes were fixed. "How many heaven level spirit weapons does this magic heaven sect have?" .. Chapter 738 Fire. Heaven level artifact. Fire is a heaven level spirit weapon. Among the common attributes, fire is the most powerful, restrained and adaptable heavenly level spirit weapon. Li Xian couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. Although it is difficult to classify the psionic weapon, and the effect is different in different situations, it is very intuitive to divide the attack and defense psionic weapon''s power purely by grades. In the Tang Dynasty, there were not many weapons that could be called heaven level simply by their own strength. The armor and armor made by Ou Yezi could be regarded as heaven level only by virtue of their special properties. It can be seen from this that the sky class weapon is very rare. What''s more important is that it has additional attributes. Additional attributes are different from their own qualities. For example, if a sword is made of some kind of fire attribute spirit stone, it can be said that the sword has fire attribute quality. It despises the fire attribute skill practiced by practitioners and absorbs fire attribute spirit power. Sometimes it can resist the cold, which has something to do with the grade of the weapon. The attribute is to endow weapons with unique attributes in a special way. The most intuitive gap is that the attribute given must have a source, a life, and a unique force. The most obvious gap between the two is that the attribute given must have a source, a life, and a unique force. A weapon with fire attribute can transform a certain range of spiritual power into fire attribute. In this way, a practitioner who practices fire attribute skills must be like a fish in water. A heaven level spirit weapon is very rare. In fact, the effect of a heaven level spirit weapon with attributes is not weaker than that of Xuanyuan sword in Li Xian''s hand. "Can''t let me feel the feeling of crushing my opponent." Of course, even if the opponent has a heaven level spirit sword, it doesn''t make Li Xianwei afraid, just slightly depressed. This kind of feeling is like that after a long time of development, the six gods pretended to be out of the mountain and found that there was not much difference between them. "Li Xian, die." Holding the flame sword, Yang Kuo''s momentum soared and roared. His endless intention of killing spread with the power of fierce fire. He wanted to intimidate all the people present. Li Xian sneers at this. He really thinks that the officers and soldiers of the Tang Dynasty can''t be made of paper. Today I''ll show you what it means. On one side, Xue Rengui held Fang Tian''s painting halberd in his hand, picked it up and yelled: "old thief, don''t be rampant." "The formation." The voice falls, after death, the soldiers of the Zhuque Army stand in their own positions. Inside and outside Bianliang City, all the soldiers are powerful and unique. "Kill." The iron knights who were only fighting on the battlefield were born leisurely, and the whole Bianliang city was covered with blood. "It''s a great momentum." As soon as Yang Kuo''s eyes were fixed, the momentum of these soldiers was the evil spirit that they could have only after a hundred battles. What''s more, they clearly had a certain adaptability to the power of the strong. He didn''t know, not to mention that the officers and soldiers of the Tang Dynasty had been used to killing and felling for a long time, but they usually trained Xue Rengui, Qiao Feng, and sometimes Li Xian even ended up fighting. They are already familiar with the momentum of the strong, and Li Xian and others know how to fight with the army. Because of this, the strength of the Tang Dynasty from Li Xian to the soldiers was extraordinary. At this moment, Yang Kuo was really surprised. Although I have been in canglongyu for many years, due to my ancestors'' instructions, I have never walked outside. However, through the forces established outside, he was also very clear about the overall situation of dongshenzhou. In his impression, no one''s forces could be so powerful, even to the most elite night city guard in shangcanglong. If it''s just the elite troops all the time, there''s still a reason. But looking at the posture, it''s clear that all the defenders in this city are like this. It was not luck that the Tang Dynasty developed so rapidly. "It must be destroyed. Li Xian must die." Yang Kuo''s contempt in his heart is a little less, but his killing intention is stronger. This kind of existence is an obstacle to the future development of Mo Tian Jiao, which is a stumbling block in front of his stable position. Besides, he has heard about Li Xian''s women for a long time and is determined to win. Nowadays, it''s hard to find a woman who can provide him with enough accomplishments, so Li Xian''s woman has become his goal. And all this is what Mrs. Lan said to him. Li Xian would never dream that it was a woman who made Yang Kuo hate him so much. At this point, Yang Kuo''s momentum soared three minutes out of thin air. In an instant, the blood evil spirit condensed by the army was suppressed. He had made up his mind to disintegrate the army first. Xue Rengui''s eyes were stunned. Even if he wanted to get up and attack, he would become the sharpness of this evil spirit and defeat his opponent. But he didn''t want to. Li Xian''s figure flashed up and said in a high voice, "general Xue, step down. I will kill this man." "Ignorant kids, they talk like crazy."Yang Kuo snorted coldly, but he was relieved. Originally, he came here with the confidence of killing all the troops of the Tang Dynasty. However, seeing this powerful army, he recognized the fact that if this army was consumed at all costs, plus Li Xian, he might really die here. At the moment, Li Xian gives up his army and wants to fight him one-on-one. In his opinion, it is much easier to deal with Li Xian than to deal with their encirclement. What''s more, if Li Xian is killed, the army will be defeated. "Your Majesty." Xue Rengui shouts in a hurry. It''s not the same as their plan. Although it was expected, but Li Xian ignored it and said with a light smile, "how do you want to die?" As he spoke, Xuanyuan sword came out, and the emperor''s domineering spirit spread out. For a moment, Li Xian came down to earth like a God, which made people worship him involuntarily. "This is, God, artifact." For a moment, Yang Kuo stayed in the same place, and then his eyes were full of greedy desire. He had seen the ghost claw in Yan Fei''s hand, which he liked for a long time. Now, the Xuanyuan sword that Li Xian took out is faintly stronger than the ghost claw. How can such a treasure be used. "I didn''t expect that there was something unexpected in this trip, ha ha ha." Looking at Xuanyuan sword, Yang Kuo burst out laughing, as if he had got Xuanyuan sword. Li Xian looked at him as if he were an idiot. He didn''t speak. His figure flashed and his sword fell. "Arrogance." For this sudden attack, Yang Kuo didn''t care. He raised his hand and raised his sword to open the attack. Once upon a time, Li Xian''s strength almost doubled as soon as they touched each other''s swords. Powerful force like a tsunami hit, Dayton time, Yang Kuo whole person was blown out. At the same time, Li Xian cut out a sword gang of several Zhang size. For a time, heaven and earth only left this powerful sword. .. Chapter 739 After a successful attack, Li Xian did not continue to pursue. Although Kunlun''s skill is very mysterious, it is unrealistic to kill Yang Kuo with a round of attack,. At the moment, it''s not possible to kill Yang Kuo by taking risks in pursuit. On the contrary, it''s easy to expose his own details. This sword only needs to leave him a psychological shadow. At the same time, another use of this move should also be achieved. Now, the onlookers should see my strength. Although Bianliang city has belonged to the Tang Dynasty, it''s still a little poor. Today''s sword should be enough to make these people obedient. "No, it''s impossible." On the other side, Yang Kuo couldn''t believe what happened to him, but the sword Qi that kept biting the defense, the fierce sword Gang through the defense, the sense of oppression that came from his chest expressed a fact. Li Xian has the ability to break his defense with one blow. "There is something strange about this boy. Yan Fei''s death may not be the result of Qiu Gu''s eating inside and outside." Yang Kuo didn''t know how to come up with such an idea in his mind. Originally, they thought that Yan Fei''s death might be caused by Qiu Gutong. After all, they couldn''t believe that a practitioner of fitness could be killed easily. However, Qiu Gutong was in a coma all the time, and this thing could only be done. However, at the moment, Yang Kuo felt that he was hairy in his heart. If the sword was more powerful, he would be seriously injured even if he did not die. Just as Li Xian expected, Yang Kuo always felt that there was a barrier in his heart when he knew that Li Xian had the ability to give him a fatal blow. "Well, it''s over?" Li Xian chuckled, his eyes full of abuse. "Hum." With a cold snort, Yang Kuo returns with his backhand. This time, for the sake of Li Xian''s uncertain sword spirit, he chooses to attack with close quarters. At the same time, he speeds up his hand and tries to kill Li Xian before he moves. Who knows, this side he just shot, that side sword Qi has appeared out of thin air, as if waiting for him, helpless, Yang Kuo had to distract to deal with the sword Qi, this side Li Xian has opened the distance. "What''s the matter? This guy''s sword Qi is endless, and his power is not weak." Yang Kuo was depressed, but he had nothing to do. As we all know, eight and a half of the ten practitioners are sword practitioners. The weakest one in sword cultivation is sword Qi. It''s just long-distance consumption of martial arts and juggling. Yang Kuo knows this best. However, Li Xian''s sword spirit was quite different. He was steady, accurate and ruthless. Even he did not dare to let him get close to him. "Damn it, it''s a thousand accounts." Yang Kuo was a little annoyed when he was tormented by the sword Qi. With a light drink, the flame sword in his hand stood up, and a sword formula was played. In a short time, a circle of flame condensed into a circle was spinning around him, enveloping him. And when Li Xian''s sword Qi was close to his body again, he was swallowed up in an instant and didn''t even stir up a ripple. "Boy, there''s nothing you can do. Under my defense, your little skills don''t work at all." Yang Kuo said haughtily. "Don''t talk nonsense. How long can you sustain the consumption of this kind of defense, and you still don''t attack." Li Xian sneered back, he naturally can see that the fire defense is very strong, but the consumption is a huge problem. Sure enough, smell speech Yang Kuo face a Leng, immediately body shape a flash, a roar spread: "fire spirit sword." With the long sword of flame waving, it cuts down. In a moment, the light of fire soars into the sky, and the burning flame turns into sword light, covering a large area. At the same time, Yang Kuo''s body moves fast to approach Li Xian, and the distance between them is instantly drawn in. This sword is one of Yang Kuo''s Maces. Originally, he didn''t think Li Xian was worthy of this sword. However, after careful consideration, he still felt that he didn''t want to be careless, but wanted to be safe. In an instant, the sword''s light and spirit power were boiling in the air, and the sky seemed to be burning. In such a huge range of attacks, it was difficult for Li Xian to escape. As for the counterattack, the Yan Luo Qian Zhang''s defense was not joking. He could almost resist any long-range attack. If he was in a melee, Yang Kuo could not wait for Li Xian to attack. If Li Xian really had a way to get rid of this attack area, he would send the sword directly to Bianliang city. Yang Kuo had made a good calculation in his mind, and there was no mistake. It''s perfect. No matter whether Li Xian is fighting or fleeing, it''s a steady business, but Fiercely, Yang Kuo found that Li Xian was smiling. In a trance, he felt trapped. In fact, the real situation is just like this. In today''s arrangement of the Tang Dynasty, all Li Xian has done is for one purpose, that is, to establish power, to achieve Li Xian''s prestige and the prestige of the Tang Dynasty with the surging power of the magic heaven cult. Li Xian is naturally prepared for this day. As soon as he raised his hand, 7749 array flags came out. This set of array flags was built overnight by the Tianshi palace after Li Xian came back. The materials used were the top of the Tang Dynasty. On top of that, it was a collection of the painstaking efforts of various strange people in the Tianshi Palace. It can be said that this is the best array flag that the Tang Dynasty can refine at this stage. Of course, because of the limited time, there are some flaws The main problem is that it can only be used once."You know, I went to someone''s ancestral grave some time ago." All of a sudden, Li Xian came up with a sentence. Yang Kuo was stunned, but his hand didn''t slow down. He just thought that Li Xian might be brain sick. For a moment, people looked at Li Xian, who was enveloped by the fire, with different looks. Naturally, all the officers and men of the Tang Dynasty were calm. As far as they were concerned, Li Xian was never the one who entrusted the University. Since his majesty dares to deal with this, he is sure. But others don''t know. Many people are worried and look up at the sky. After all, Li Xian is a rare monarch. At least he is considerate of the people. Of course, some people think that Li Xian''s practice is no different from looking for death. The happiest thing is that the hidden forces of the cult almost jump up and cheer. At the moment, Yang Kuo also thinks that he has got it. His whole body skill is concentrated in this attack, and the fitness environment is absolutely irresistible, because he has tried. However, at the next moment, Yang Kuo''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were full of disbelief. At the same time, the burning flame burst out from the middle. Between heaven and earth, a giant with a height of more than ten Zhang stands up to heaven and earth, full of fighting spirit. In mid air, Li Xian carries his hands and a smile on the corner of his mouth. .. Chapter 740 In the middle of the sky, the giant''s virtual shadow, more than ten feet in size, if there is substance, is not powerful. Feeling the power of the giant, for a moment, Yang Kuo didn''t have the courage to do it. No way. How could he have such power. This is definitely not the power that East China can have, absolutely not. At Yang Kuo''s level, you can feel the limit of the power of East China. However, it''s obvious that Li Xian''s power has exceeded the critical point at the moment, and all they can do is to use all kinds of methods to bypass the critical point. Since ancient times, the best choice is to ask God''s skill. These Yang Kuo don''t know, but this guy is too strong. The momentum and strength of the giant made people dare not look directly at him, and even did not have the courage to fight. All ghosts and gods are enemies in war. In ancient times, the blood of the God of war did not allow an ordinary monk to be presumptuous. Long live the emperor Long live the emperor Long live the emperor All of a sudden, Xue Rengui kneels on one knee, and the rosefinch army kneels down behind him, with a loud voice. With their actions, the people around also knelt down on the ground, together with all the people to worship. Under this kind of power, who dares to take advantage of it? In this situation, who dares to disagree with others. Looking at the crowd''s appearance, Li Xian smiles a little. Today''s World War I has achieved its goal, and it''s not in vain. As far away as the capital and Mausoleum of the Qing Dynasty, conggulun, a weak man, stood in the center of the altar. Behind her, on the incense table, is the memorial tablet of the ancestor of the Qing Dynasty. Around the altar, the light and shadow are shining and fading, and the figures of Wei''an are looming and flickering. The descendants of the valley God of war are all here. They are integrated with the Chiyou battle axe in Li Xian''s hands through the altar. This is also the reason why Li Xian was able to summon the virtual shadow of the God of war with the projection array. This God of war is not weaker than the one in the Qinghu ruins. After all, it was supported by the Qing Dynasty families as the source of strength. "Yang Kuo, you will not die." In the middle of the air, Li Xian drank lightly, waved his hand, and the giant roared and smashed his hands down. With a loud bang, Yang Kuo''s body flew out more than ten feet, and his whole body was smashed on the ground like a shell, destroying countless houses. However, without waiting for him to get up, the giant hit down again. "Bang bang!" This is totally an unfair teaching experience. The giant of Ares hit the ground with his fists and smashed a hollow about the size of Zhang, but Yang Kuo Gen didn''t have any resistance. The remaining disciples of the magic heaven sect looked at each other, and their faces were very ugly. They have never seen the majestic master beaten like this. "Why don''t you run." Several people looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. However, when they saw the red finch army around, the idea disappeared completely. "Li Xian, I admit you surprised me, but you have lost." Suddenly, on the ground, Yang Kuo''s venomous voice came. Li Xian was stunned. This guy wasn''t fooled. However, at the next moment, the virtual shadow of the God of war suddenly trembled and could not be maintained. Li Xian''s eyes were fixed. Then he thought of something and turned to look at the flying array flag. "The old man is very clever." However, when he saw a fire in the sky, Yang Kuo didn''t know when to throw out the weapon of heaven level fire attribute and turn it into an attack array flag. He was playing with his life. Naturally, there are defenses around the array flag. Unfortunately, it''s extremely fragile in front of this fire level spirit weapon. It''s not worth mentioning at all. Li Xian wanted to rescue it, but it was too late. He could only watch the array flag turn to ashes in the light of the fire. Without the support of the array flag, the virtual shadow of the God of war could no longer be maintained and disappeared in an instant. For a moment, people were stunned. What''s the matter. Xue Rengui''s face is also a coagulation, holding the palm of Fang Tianhua halberd can''t help but be tight for a few minutes, always ready to charge for rescue. "Li Xian, I want your dog''s life." Yang Kuo, who got up from the ground, was already in a mess. His clothes were broken, covered with dust, and his face was covered with blood. There was still a little bit of the appearance of an outsider. "Old man, you can do anything else." Li Xian disdained to smile, did not put each other in the eye. Now Yang Kuo''s situation is not worth mentioning at all. Without weapons, if he is seriously injured, there will be no false shadow of the God of war. Li Xian is sure to deal with him. No matter how hard it is, Yang Kuo is dead. Of course, Li Xian doesn''t want to take human lives to fill the pit. "Means, ha ha, I want you to be buried with me even if I die."Suddenly, Yang Kuo''s body suddenly appeared dozens of wounds of different sizes. Li Xian was stunned when he saw this. Is there something wrong with the old man''s brain, self mutilation? But I didn''t want to see that the disciples of the magic heaven sect were shocked one by one. They didn''t look back and ran away in the same direction. However, as soon as they moved, everyone''s bodies suddenly burst open. In a short time, there was a bloody rain in the sky. In the air, four clearly visible souls converge quickly, and are finally engulfed by Yang Kuo''s soul. "I don''t hesitate to give up my body and turn into a half ghost. You must die." At the moment, Yang Kuo is ferocious and terrifying. The wind is blowing all over his body. Even Xue Rengui and other veteran generals can''t help but step back, some of them can''t resist. However, seeing this scene, Li Xian laughed. "This is your last resort. If you say you''re not good, you''re a ghost." "You, what are you going to do?" Turning into a semi ghost, Yang Kuo''s confidence is greatly increased. At such a high price, he must kill Li Xian. Who knows, Li Xian didn''t have half a cent to fear idea, unexpectedly put away Xuan Yuan sword, straight toward him to come over. "You want to die." "Drink, ha, go to die, ghosts eat souls..." Yang Kuo mobilizes his evil spirit and makes a series of attacks. However Li Xian almost stood in the same place and didn''t move. The attacks seemed to have lost their function and didn''t cause any damage. For a moment, Yang Kuo was stunned and looked at Li Xian with a puzzled face. At this time, Li Xian said with a smile, "when you''re done, it''s my turn. Let''s go." As he spoke, Yang Kuo, a half ghost, flew backward. He was still surprised in mid air. How did he attack himself? It''s impossible. Li Xian doesn''t care about this. It''s just a set of combined fists. After a moment, Yang Kuo''s appearance is more miserable than that of being beaten by the giant just now. .. Chapter 741 "Ah, did the devil God teach you some powerful skills just now?" "It seems that he killed the four ordinary disciples." "But it doesn''t seem to work when you look at it." "Yes, the old man was beaten silly. How could he kill his own people and come up to be beaten?" "Don''t you think all the people in the demon sect are sick?" "It''s possible." "Ah, that''s our Majesty''s power. How can the experts of the magic heaven sect compare with your majesty?" "Yes, your majesty is brilliant, brave and talented. That''s a genius." "That''s right. It''s said that our majesty has something to do with Jiutian Xuannv. Before that, Jiutian Xuannv showed her holiness several times in Chang''an city." "I also heard that the state of the practitioners of Chang''an city is a rising tide. No, I''m going to Chang''an city." "Come on, you can go to Chang''an City if you want. The assessment of Tianshi mansion is very strict. If you don''t have the ability to go, it''s a shame." "But what''s the relationship between your majesty and the nine heaven Xuan girl?" "It''s said that Jiutian Xuannv lives in the palace. Do you know why your majesty has so few harem? It''s because..." All of a sudden, the world shaking war that originally fit into the realm became a farce, and the attitude of the onlookers suddenly changed, from discussing the strength of the magic heaven sect to gossiping. If Li Xian hears these estimates, he will die. However, his goal has been achieved. In this battle, he is famous. No one in Bianliang City dares to question Li Xian''s strength. Of course, today''s Li Xian does not care about these, he is very happy, unprecedented happy. How long have you been able to feel the pleasure of crushing your opponent? It''s not easy. "Dari Tathagata mantra, Sanqing exorcism, Haoran Zhengqi Jue..." In a variety of ways, Li Xian used his own skills to deal with ghosts from beginning to end. Maybe it''s Yang Kuo''s destiny. He has bad luck. What''s his last trump card? He has to become a ghost without substance. It''s a good way to deal with others. The soul has no substance, and the ghost kills people. There are few people in East China who have the ability to restrain himself. That''s why he can become a death messenger of the magic heaven sect. However, he met Li Xian. With the blessing of the title, his damage to ghosts increased and his defense increased. Yang Kuo himself could do little damage to Li Xian. It was really painful for Li Xian to beat him when he turned over. "Well, that''s not good?" After another blow, Li Xian, who was having a good time, was suddenly stunned. Yang Kuo, who had just screamed, suddenly shut up. His soul was dim and was about to disappear at any time. Sure enough, just a few breathing efforts, whoosh, Yang Kuo''s ghost disappeared. "No!" Li Xian looked at his fist. Just now, this guy was very powerful. He could hold on for a while. He didn''t know that Yang Kuo''s secret skill costs a lot. He can only survive for a period of time by turning his body into a ghost. He will soon fall into a weak state and need to recuperate and regain his body. In addition, Li Xian is a violent walk, a weak state, Yang Kuo immediately out of his wits, even a whole body did not stay. "Well, I want to get some information from him. Ah, that''s all." Shaking his head, Li Xian no longer tangled, turned around and said: "Xue Rengui." "The end will come." "Lead the army to consult the evil god to teach the remaining evils. Those who dare to hide will be punished for the same crime, and there will be no amnesty for killing." "I will obey you." Immediately, Li Xian turned his head, and the imperial spirit spread out. "You people, there are demons of the demon heaven sect running rampant today, intending to bring disaster to the mysterious area. As an emperor, I have never taken precautions against them. I really feel guilty. This time, I am determined to kill the demons. I will never let the demon heaven sect step into Bianliang City alone..." After an impassioned speech, the people were all excited. They saw Yang Kuo''s methods just now, and even their own people didn''t let go. What is such a person. And their emperor, clearly has solved the crisis, but also said he did not do enough, where to find such a majesty, for a time, people worship, people''s aspirations. Later, Li Xian announced some things, and then, in a flash of his body, he ascended to the sky step by step, turning into a distant escape. Bianliang City, the people kneel to the ground. "To your majesty!" "To your majesty!" "To your majesty!" Three days later, the remaining evils of the magic heaven sect were wiped out. These people had been targeted by the Royal Guards for a long time. In fact, the speed was not fast. It can be said that the first step of the magic heaven sect''s plan to control the dark world was a complete failure, and it was not a good start. At present, there are only two things in his work, the first is to splash the Bianliang city defense line, and the second is to explore the grassland.In fact, behind the grassland is the Canglong region. However, this grassland is very strange. The royal guards company sent people to explore it, but they failed in the end. The grassland is like a huge labyrinth with no end. Thinking of what he saw and heard in Canglong domain and what he said in autumn, Li Xian estimated that nine times out of ten this grassland is a huge array prohibition, which is used to prevent outsiders from exploring Canglong domain, and also to prevent people from coming out of Canglong domain. However, it is clear that this prohibition has been broken. Another thing Li Xian couldn''t understand was why canglongyu was closed. Unfortunately, Qiu ningshuang didn''t know about these old things. However, Li Xian is very interested in another thing. Although Yang Kuo''s body exploded, his belongings were still left. Although Li Xian didn''t mean to take them at that time, Xue Rengui still sent them his storage ring. The ring company, apart from the ordinary items of practitioners, the only thing that interested Li Xian was the double cultivation method called Xuandi Sutra. Originally, Li Xian was just curious, thinking that he could practice with Wang Ling and others to increase his interest. Moreover, he was also considering that it would not be an unacceptable loss if Wang Ling and others could improve their accomplishments quickly by themselves. However, after looking at the Xuandi Sutra, he found that it was a waste of this skill for Yang Kuo. In a word, the content of emperor Xuandi''s Sutra is profound, and the art of double cultivation is just a part of it. Yang Kuo''s art of double cultivation with unstable foundation only touches the threshold. Even Li Xian could barely understand part of the content because he had a chance to know more about the rules of heaven and earth with Xiao Ruan, the secret school. Only this part of the content was enough to let him know the power and mystery of this skill. "No wonder that old man only learned double cultivation. Emotion is the simplest part." .. Chapter 742 The light of the content involved in the whole Xuandi Sutra is incredible, and the mystery of the words used is also very surprising. The content of the whole secret book is not much, but the words are not very clear. According to what Li Xian can grasp at present, the Xuandi Scripture is divided into nine parts, which are taken from the meaning of nine heaven. The core idea of the whole secret book is to harmonize Yin and Yang, regard the practitioners themselves as a complete world, learn from each other''s strong points, and finally achieve a perfect cycle. It seems very simple to say, but if we really want to say that the complete harmony of yin and Yang makes the world, that''s Arabian Nights. If nothing else, Li Xian could not figure out how to turn himself into a melting pot of heaven and earth. According to the records of Xuandi Scripture, when the body reaches a balance point from the outside to the inside, the spiritual power can continue to flow, even without obtaining the spiritual power from the outside, it can achieve the realm of immortality of the body. "Immortality of the body, immortality?" Li Xian could not imagine that the ultimate goal pursued by many practitioners was the first level of Xuandi Sutra. Strange old thief Yang Kuo only practiced the double cultivation skills inside, which was not true. There is no doubt that the double cultivation recorded in the Xuandi Sutra is only a means to achieve the harmony of yin and Yang, and it is also a relatively simple way to practice. As for the others, Li Xian glanced at them and felt that he should give up. "Just look at the chance." Li Xian shakes his head and throws the Xuandi Sutra into his personal warehouse. Although this skill is very high-end, he is not interested in changing the existing cultivation methods. This is just like going in the opposite direction. Whether he can cultivate the Xuandi Sutra or not depends on fate. However, there is something interesting about this double cultivation technique. We should take a chance to go back to the harem and have a try. At this moment, Li Xian''s heart suddenly read a move, reached out and took out a voice jade slip, a moment later, his face suddenly changed. "Land handle." "My subordinates are here." "When I leave, general Xue will take care of the big and small affairs and declare that I am in seclusion." "Your Majesty, is it..." Before Lu Bing''s words were finished, Li Xian''s figure had disappeared. ¡­¡­ Qing Dynasty, the secret place of imperial mausoleum. Li Xian''s figure emerged in the transmission array. There was a group of people waiting outside. As soon as they saw Li Xian appear, Qing''er took his arm and said eagerly, "follow me." "What''s going on?" Li Xian''s eyebrows wrinkled. What he had received before was a message from Qing''er that conggulun had an accident at the imperial mausoleum, so he came in a hurry. "I also want to ask you, what did you ask her to do and why there was a vision in the imperial mausoleum." "Vision, what vision?" Without waiting for Qing''er to answer, Li Xian has already seen what the so-called vision is. But above the mausoleum, a giant more than ten feet in size hammered the surrounding mountain buildings. This giant was similar to the God of war summoned by Li Xian with projection array, but it was more real and powerful. It''s just that there are array protection around the mausoleum, and the giant can''t leave for a moment. At the same time, there are several black fog chains on the giant''s four bodies, which is the secret skill of the moon shadow clan. "Is she crazy?" At the moment, there are only a few descendants of the moon shadow clan, and conggulun is the only one in the imperial mausoleum. Li Xian, the God of war, knows the most about the power of Xuying. Conggulun prevents the giant from moving forward with his own strength, not to seek death. "What else can we do?" Qing''er snorted coldly and said, "as soon as this giant appears, he will destroy most of the imperial mausoleum. If he is really allowed to go out, it must be the end of life." "What''s the matter with the giant?" "Blood sacrifice resurrects. The God of war has the method of immortality and immortality. After death, the power will not be extinguished. As long as there is enough blood sacrifice, the princess can be resurrected. However, the princess should be the last one who has the blood of the God of war. If it is not her, who will be resurrected? " Hearing this, Li Xian''s eyebrows wrinkled, and then a flash of light flashed in his mind. Only conggulun was a descendant of the God of war in East China, but what about other aspects? Perhaps by chance, he let conggulun as a medium to summon the spirits of the ancestors of the God of war, and catch up with the death of other people who have the blood of the God of war, so he wanted to revive by blood sacrifice. "Isn''t that a coincidence?" Li Xian sighed. If it is true, there will be no one else. At this time, Qing''er said, "we want to go in and help, but the prohibition of the whole imperial mausoleum has been started, and..." "I see. You are guarding outside. I have informed the Xuanwu army and the white tiger army that if there is an accident, you should follow the command." Li Xian had no second words, and his figure flashed. He had already rushed into the forbidden system. Seeing this, Qing''er flashed an indescribable look. There is no doubt that Li Xian is a man of contradiction. His killing is decisive and inhumane. It is not difficult to see from his means of destroying the Qing Dynasty that he really kills people and makes people have no ability to resist.However, at the moment, he is willing to take risks and break into an unknown dangerous area. If he does not go, no one can force him. With Li Xian''s current position, he decided not to take such risks. What kind of person is he. Qing''er shakes her head and sighs and says bitterly, "you deserve to die in it. You owe her." Stepping into the forbidden system alone, Li Xian faced enormous pressure. He turned to the supreme emperor to resist, and rushed to the altar according to the layout he had seen. I don''t know why, in the whole prohibition, there is a wild storm, mixed with the vast and simple atmosphere. At this time, it comes from the ancient power, and the strong intention of killing gives people great pressure. There are two reasons why Qing''er and others can''t come in. Without breaking the prohibition, they can''t bear the pressure of prohibition. After they come in, they are equivalent to useless people. The giant inside is very angry and destroys everything. If they don''t fight, they will die. More importantly, even if they found conggulun, they were unable to bring her out. Obviously, the giant also saw the existence of Li Xian, unable to break through the ban to leave, he roared toward Li Xian. "It''s trouble." Li Xian frowned and was ready to fight. Although his strength was greatly suppressed here, there was no good way to deal with it. Now he has no time to make other plans. He must bring conggulun out. As for the reason, I''m afraid he can''t explain it clearly. In a word, he thinks that this matter is his own and must be solved by him. .. Chapter 743 However, just then, the chain behind the giant suddenly tightened, and a huge force pulled the giant backward. However, the giant was not willing to do so, struggling desperately. Seeing this, Li Xian naturally knew that Cong GuLun had helped him. Now he didn''t hesitate any more and galloped all the way to the altar. Most of the whole mausoleum has been demolished, but the central position is still intact. A layer of black light formed a barrier to protect everything, which is why the giant could not kill conggulun. As long as the core of the mausoleum is not destroyed, this layer of defense will not be destroyed. Of course, it is not easy to enter. However, as soon as Li Xiangang arrived here, a gap appeared on the black barrier, which only allowed one person to pass through. "You shouldn''t have come." Entering the black barrier, Li Xian heard conggulun''s weak voice. In the middle of the altar, conggulun was prostrate on the ground, his hair was scattered on the ground, his face was pale, and he was like a candle in the wind. "How are you?" Without saying a word, Li Xian stepped forward to lift her up, grabbed a powerful elixir and put it into her mouth. At the same time, his own spiritual power poured into it continuously. "It''s no use." About the effect of treatment, conggulun opened his eyes and said in a soft voice: "now, that man has fused with our ancestors. I can only support him for a moment. You go quickly and try to stop the giant outside, otherwise..." "It''s because of me." Li Xian interrupted her and said without any doubt: "so, I''ll solve it. This altar can lead to the ancestral spirit in your blood, right?" Li Xian turned his head and looked at the altar under him. The light on the altar was dim, but a faint light kept wandering. Originally, it was supposed to be a medium for communicating with the heroes of the God of war, but now it was obvious that there was an inexplicable force constantly wandering through it, competing with conggulun for control. Once Cong GuLun died, this force would occupy Cong GuLun''s body, control the giant transformed by the blood and spirit of the God of war, slaughter him wantonly, and revive himself. "No, it''s useless. Now he has occupied the power of our spirit. You..." As soon as he saw Li Xian''s movements, conggulun knew what he was going to do. But before he finished speaking, Li Xian had occupied the center of the altar, sat down with his knees crossed, and prepared to enter another world. Before, for the sake of the green fox ruins, Li Xian had to come to the secret arts of the God of war and the moon shadow. Although he was not a member of the two families, it was impossible for him to use these secret arts, but it was natural for him to show some simple abilities now. "Don''t die." Before Li Xian closed his eyes, he spat out three words. For a moment, conggulun had mixed feelings. Her infatuation with Li Xian didn''t happen in a day or two. When the Qing Dynasty first met her daughter, she shouldered all kinds of missions as a tool. She was an abandoned son and a tool. Although she was a princess, she didn''t have any freedom. She was well designed and only waited for the time when she needed to use it. However, Li Xian gave her the chance to choose and the freedom she had never enjoyed. Perhaps it was at that moment that she was doomed to be unable to escape from Li Xian''s prison. She did not know whether it was for the Qing Dynasty or for Li Xian. Knowing that Li Xian had no intention of herself, she lived in seclusion and let the blood of the God of war cut off from her. Only he knew that to do so was to die. Originally thought that this life is spent like this, but did not want, the world is changeable, she here, met Li Xian in this way. "If you let me live, I will live well." Conggulun, who has regained some strength, slowly stands up. She walks to Li Xian and kisses her face, which she desperately wants to forget. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Li Xian naturally did not know that he had been insulted outside. At the moment, he was deep in another strange world. To be exact, the situation here is not much different from that outside. The layout of the imperial mausoleum is the same, but it is not a real world. "This should be the role of the imperial mausoleum." Li Xian clearly remembers that Jiutian Xuannu talked to herself that one of the functions of the imperial mausoleum is to host the spirits. If the cultivation reaches a certain level, even if the body dies but the soul does not die, she can hide here, maybe there is a way to revive. Of course, the situation at the moment is also true, but this situation has something to do with Qi Yun. In other words, it is a space independent of the real world, and its role varies according to the strength of the dynasty. Obviously, after the Qing Dynasty was conquered by the Tang Dynasty, the role here became very small. It could only keep the powerful blood and spirits of conggulun family here. If it had not been for this chance, this would not have happened. As for Li Xian''s being able to get here, one reason is that he is an emperor, and the other is that the Qing Dynasty is subordinate to the Tang Dynasty, which is also his territory."It seems that only by solving the soul of the riot here can we calm the crisis outside." Li xianlue looked around and found the problem. Although the pattern here is similar to that outside, it is different. There was nothing left in the incense table where the holy place should have been stored. Instead, it was a gray and dark place, with an inexplicable force surging. "Play the devil." With a light drink, Li Xian waved his backhand and his sword was full of vigor. At the moment, it is almost the same as the real world. There is no difference except that there is no entity. Naturally, Li Xian''s magical powers can be exerted. However, the three swords fell into the fog, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea without any ripples. "Gee." With a slight frown, Li Xian raised his hands. In a moment, the number of sword Qi increased three times. Nine sword Qi emerged out of thin air, three in a group, and kept turning. In an instant, three tornadoes were formed. "Go." In the blink of an eye, three tornadoes carrying huge air engines crashed into the darkness. There was a crack. The sword formula in Li Xian''s hand changed, and the nine sword Qi exploded in an instant. In an instant, the light was shining in the dark, and there was a murmur. Looking at it again, the gray fog disappeared. Instead, there were stone pillars engraved with strange and mysterious inscriptions. On each stone pillar, there was the unique blue light of the soul. In the center of these pillars, an invisible figure stood in place, and the blue light on the surrounding pillars kept converging on him. It can be seen that these souls are not meant to be like this, but they can not reverse this situation. "Even our ancestors have not let it go. It''s really worthy of death." .. Chapter 744 "Power, power, power!" A low roar came. Suddenly, the figure in the dark rushed forward and appeared in front of Li Xian in the blink of an eye. "Bad." Li Xian didn''t expect the speed of the other party to be so fast. He retreated. However, he was too slow. In a hurry, he only had time to protect his hands in front of his chest. There was a big bang. In an instant, Li Xian flew out upside down. He felt the pain of tearing all over his body. Great power penetrated his body and penetrated into every inch of skin and bone. "Not yet." Li Xian tried to balance his body, trying to stabilize his position, but the shadow came after him, leaped up and hit him again. Boom. This time, Li Xian reluctantly evaded the attack of the other side, and the ground under his feet burst out a huge pit. "It''s my turn." Generally, Li Xian takes revenge on the spot. Besides, this time, he is directly attacked by others and has no power to fight back. Even if he is ready to give his opponent a downfall with his sword Qi. What do you know? Li Xian''s sword Qi has just gathered, but it hasn''t come out yet. The shadow over there has jumped up. Four punches in a row hit Li Xian''s body. Although the four punches hit, only one actually caused damage. The remaining three punches were blocked by Li Xian''s arms. Bearing the severe pain on his arms, Li Xian forced himself to hold on to his body and fell from the sky with a backhand. Flame palm. One move is not a top martial art, but its power can''t be underestimated under the fire attribute blessing. But he didn''t want to. The shadow reacted faster. He raised his hand to the sky and held Li Xian''s wrist with five fingers in a hook. His fierce martial arts skills disappeared. At the same time, Li Xian''s face was hit by the other person''s hand. In the blink of an eye, the heaven and the earth seemed to shake at this moment. The young emperor of the Tang Dynasty retrogressed 20 Zhang and looked pale. However, the shadow did not continue to pursue, just cold eyes swept, greedily licked his lips. Li Xian can''t remember how long he hasn''t suffered such a big loss. In front of the shadow, he doesn''t seem to have the ability to fight back. Everything is seen through by the other party. In fact, here is the projection of the real world. The power, cultivation and realm are all the same. The only difference is that it exists in a state of soul. In other words, to die here is to really die. "The blood of the God of war is really powerful." Li Xian instinctively reached out to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, but it was empty. Where would the soul bleed, but the damage was real. "If Huang Taiji had this ability that day, I would have died long ago." There is no doubt that the shadow is just a ghost who acts by instinct now. But before he died, he must be a giant. If he turns into a ghost, his strength will be weakened a lot. But even in this way, he can still fight Li Xian. It can be seen that his powerful fighting capacity, at least, is certainly not available in such areas as dongshenzhou. Taking a deep breath, Li Xian stepped back half a step and launched a fierce attack. He pointed to the sword, condensed the invisible sword Qi and made the visible sword vigorous. Although this left and right pop-up was one person, it was like two people attacking at the same time. This move is just what Li Xian came in to sort out his kung fu and martial arts skills. He is still thinking about it, but there are several fierce killing moves that can be used. At the moment, he could see clearly that although the shadow was powerful, because it had to absorb the soul on the pillar, the scope of movement was limited, which could be used. Li Xian naturally won''t play a fair duel with the other party. He''s joking. If he delays here for a little time, the giant outside may break the ban, and conggulun will die. For today''s plan, we must find out the attack and defense strength of the shadow as soon as possible, and then make plans. In the face of Li Xian''s sword, black shadow seems to have some meaning, but it seems that Hun doesn''t care. He puts his hands together and hits the ground with one punch. In a short time, the mountains are shaking and the waves are flying. In this way, the invisible sword Qi could not be kept invisible. The shadow came forward with an arrow step and hit the sword gang. There was a loud bang. Like the previous ending, Li Xian was blown away with one blow. The only difference is that he was not hurt when he was on guard. He turned over dexterously in the air and fell to the ground. The dark shadow tried to pursue him, but suddenly looked back at the dim blue light behind him and gave up. "Faster, faster." At the moment, Li Xian''s face is silent, but his heart is already very anxious. Now he has no better way, he can only hope to reach a higher level with the realm. It''s not his own cultivation realm, but his Kendo realm. Facing the enemy in front of him, it''s possible to kill him only with a sword that can change the land. This point is similar to Kunlun. However, it is used to enhance the resonance between heaven and earth. The martial arts are different. Li Xian doesn''t know much about it. However, he knows that only in this way can he have the chance to overcome the shadow in front of him."Bang!" "Bang bang!" "Bang bang!" Li Xian''s body didn''t know how many times he flew out. If it wasn''t for the shadow''s limited range of motion, God knows how many times he had died. Of course, it''s not without any progress. Before, Li Xian couldn''t walk in one round and was directly beaten out. Now, he can fight several moves more or less. Fortunately, he can stick to four or five rounds. Although it seems that there is little progress in this point, in fact, Li Xian paid the price of being beaten nearly a hundred times, and this weak gap makes you cry and laugh. Originally, he thought that the shadow had some magic power, but in fact, people just rely on their bodies to fight. For example, the previous suddenly disappeared in the same place, in fact, just because of the speed and a little skill. At the moment of his sprint, his body deviates, inducing his eyes to shift in this direction. At the same time, his body is in another direction, which makes it impossible for people to poke their hands. Another example is the continuous four punch combo that people can''t avoid. In fact, it''s because the first three punches of dark shadow constantly induce Li Xiange to block the direction. At the last punch, he doesn''t have time to pay a return visit. Li Xian had never paid attention to these trivial skills before, but in the hands of the dark shadow, he played a huge role. The fighting instinct of the warlords really deserves the reputation. Once again was hit fly out, Li Xian lie on the ground for a long time can''t get up. At this moment, he suddenly wanted to give up. It seems that this opponent can''t be defeated at all. .. Chapter 745 "In fact, it''s good to give up like this. Anyway, there are other ways to solve the giant''s virtual shadow, as long as..." As soon as this idea rose, it spread like a plague, and the feeling of powerlessness became stronger. If you continue to fight, you may die. However, it''s no problem to give up. "No, I can''t. If I give up, conguron will die. Many innocent people will die." "What do they have to do with you? You just need to live on your own. Why waste your life for those irrelevant people? You are the emperor and you are the monarch. They should die for you." "No, no, no, it''s not what I want, it''s not what I want." "Who cares what your purpose is, the most important thing is in front of you. Do you know in front of you?" "But it''s not right." "What''s wrong with that, besides, do you have a way to deal with him?" In my mind, as if there were two people in constant argument, countless reasons and possibilities flashed one by one, no matter how you look, it''s better to give up. But "I don''t believe in this evil. I can''t even pass this pass. What''s his mother saying about dominating the East China and winning the world." Fiercely, lying on the ground, Li Xian suddenly opened his eyes and jumped up from the ground. Although he was extremely weak, his eyes were full of firmness. Li Xian''s reason is very simple. He doesn''t want to lose. At least, he doesn''t want to lose before he does his best. The shadow on the other side looked at Li Xian blankly, and the greedy look in his eyes disappeared. He is an undead who acts by instinct. Naturally, he will not have any feelings. As far as he is concerned, no matter what is blocking his way forward, just crush it. "Come on!" With a roar, Li xianmeng rushed into the area covered by the black figure, but did not launch an attack. Instead, he crossed the black figure and came to the center of the imperial mausoleum and came to the middle of those stone pillars. Black shadow Leng for a while, obviously, Li Xian ran here, is the sheep into the tiger, in want to leave is impossible. Step by step approaching, the shadow had been salivating for the soul in front of him. Looking at the shadow coming, Li Xian closed his eyes and slowly opened them. "Sure enough, it''s at this extreme position that there''s power." What he did had only one purpose, to force himself to a dead end, and there was no way to retreat. Failure to win is death. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the boundless grassland stretches thousands of miles across the border of the mysterious realm. At a glance, it is vast, quiet and mysterious. For various reasons, the border line of the Tang Dynasty stayed in the line of Bianliang City, which did not extend much. Therefore, the xiushuzongmen who did not want to belong to the Tang Dynasty migrated to the grassland border in large quantities. Originally, there were many legends about this grassland. There was an ancient rule in the cangxuan region that people could not set foot on the grassland at will. According to the legend, this grassland was alive and could devour everything. Of course, those who have been developing along the grassland border still have some fear. Moreover, the grassland is barren, and there is nothing to explore. All along, the grassland is deserted. Recently, however, the whole grassland has become lively. At first, the Tang Dynasty sent people to explore for several times but failed. Later, with the increasing number of religious sects around, this peaceful area was not peaceful at last. As more and more clans migrated, naturally, they began to expand towards the grassland, close to the border, and the best areas were soon occupied. As a last resort, later generations were only able to move on towards the deep grassland. After all, no one wants to stay on the edge. Once the Tang Dynasty is in trouble, the closer it is to the inland, the more trouble it is. For a moment, the grassland border is very busy, but few people find it. It seems that the number of people who go deep into the grassland is gradually decreasing. Of course, it is not unnoticed. Mrs. blue looked far away, over those mediocre crowd, as if waiting for something. "It''s so cold outside, why don''t we go inside the tent." With a rough and crazy voice, Mrs. LAN only felt a pair of thugs extending along her chest, and then a man''s hot breath came from her neck. Can''t help but, blue lady''s face appears a touch of disgust, but the mouth is Jiao didi said: "leader Zhao, how so anxious, in broad daylight, how bad to be seen." This man, surnamed Zhao, is the leader of a clan on the border of the grassland. The clan is not big, but black and white take all. He is familiar with the surroundings of the grassland and has a wide range of routes. Before the royal guards of the Tang Dynasty led a surprise attack, Mrs. LAN had no choice but to disperse the ruoyue sect. She took some of her confidants and hid them in the sect named Zhao. Today''s Tang Dynasty is really not provoking, even without this method can not hide.Yang Kuo''s rubbish is useless. He''s a messenger of death. He can only deal with women. As soon as she thought about the rise and fall of this field, Mrs. LAN couldn''t help scolding her in her heart. Who would have thought that Yang Kuo would go out to find Li Xian''s trouble, but he would be beaten by others. However, if he died, his own trouble would be less. "Ha ha, it''s really tempting to blame my wife. Besides, this is my territory. What are you afraid of?" The man didn''t realize Mrs. Lan''s abnormality. This was a deal. He didn''t care how Mrs. Lan was feeling. When he spoke, his hand moved a little bit. Mrs. LAN couldn''t help but utter a painful cry, but the other party seemed more excited and powerful. "Wait a minute. There''s going to be a big event today." Had to, blue madam had to change a kind of posture to say softly. Man Leng for a while, action is stopped, but did not let her go, along her eyes, however, in addition to the grass leisurely nothing. "What is Madame waiting for?" The man can''t help but wonder. "Here we are." All of a sudden, Mrs. LAN looks happy. In fact, needless to say, everyone''s eyes are at the end of the grassland. The earth suddenly trembles silently, the earth suddenly splits silently, a huge city grows slowly from the underground, emerges out of thin air, and the word Nanyang above the gate is dazzling. In an instant, everyone was in a daze and couldn''t believe their eyes. On the contrary, Mrs. Lan said with an expected look: "they''re here, and you''re useless." "What?" Man a Leng, have not yet reaction come over, feel the palm of blue madam crawls up his neck. There was a click. .. Chapter 746 The man surnamed Zhao was out of breath before he knew what was going on. Until his death, he couldn''t understand why this woman, who was regarded as a plaything by him, was so powerful. At the moment, there is a mess around the grassland. For this sudden City, many people''s initial shock is replaced by the idea of finding out. After all, it is so abrupt that it may be an ancient relic. For a moment, people were ready to move towards the city. I never thought that at this time, there was a sudden roar in the tall city. Then the city gate opened wide, and countless cavalry rushed out and lined up. All of a sudden, people were shocked, standing in place, do not know what to do. At this moment, on the top of the city, a man walked against the wind and slowly came to the top of the people''s heads. This man is dressed as a middle-aged scholar. He looks gentle and elegant, with a smile on his face. He is dressed in splendid clothes and looks very important. "I''m Yang Jun, the great general of the never night Dynasty. Today, the heavenly soldiers of our Dynasty are here, and we still don''t bow down." While speaking, the middle-aged literati suddenly had a great power, which covered the whole area. Some practitioners of state and status could not bear this power. They could not stand steadily, and even shed blood from their mouths and noses. At the same time, the cavalry from below poured out, lined up, and called in unison. In a moment, the momentum was overwhelming. In the face of Yang Jun''s threat, the vast majority of people have chosen to surrender. Of course, there are also those who refuse to accept it, and others who stand in the same place and want to see the situation. However, Yang Jun did not care about these, coldly said: "those who refuse to accept, there is no amnesty for killing." In an instant, the army went out, and for a moment, the blood flowed on the grassland. Half a day later, the sudden emergence of Nanyang city and the army has completely controlled the grassland border. Such a quick move is really unusual and frightening. At the moment, in Nanyang City, in the Lord''s mansion, Mrs. LAN comes with more than ten women. For a moment, all the women in this line are beautiful, beautiful, and their clothes are very exposed. It''s hard for people to stand on their own. "General Yang, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I want to kill you." Came to the room, Mrs. blue Ying Ying a worship, behind the middle-aged is also a kind of learning, a time scenery infinite. "You''re welcome." Yang Jun put down the tea cup in his hand and said with deep meaning: "I heard that Mr. Yang Kuo had an accident?" Magic heaven sect comes from Canglong region and belongs to never night city. How he doesn''t know about Yang Kuo''s death? At this exit, Mrs. LAN knows what he means. At the moment, she looks like she wants to cry and says: "my master died in a foreign land, and there''s no complete corpse capital. I''m lonely and a woman. How can I stand in this troubled time? These disciples are very thick..." In the middle of the speech, Mrs. LAN sobbed for a while. I really feel sorry for her. "Well, you said that." With a smile, Yang Jun got up and came to Mrs. LAN. He reached for her and said, "Mr. Yang Kuo and I are of the same family. Speaking of seniority, you can call me martial uncle. If you have nowhere to go for the time being, you can live in Nanyang city." "Thank you, martial uncle." How could Mrs. LAN not understand each other''s words? She turned her head and said to the people behind her: "thank you, general." "General Xie." "All right, all right, all right, all right." Yang Jun looked at the row of high and low scenery, his face could not hide the joy. Mrs. LAN and yuezong are well-known for a long time. They were in canglongyu before. Because of their ancestors'' instructions, they were unable to leave. Many of the rules of the never night Dynasty were a headache. He wanted to find more women, but he had no way. I''ve heard that the magic heaven sect sends dozens of foreign women to practice double cultivation every year. It''s really appetizing. Before, he once got a woman who was exiled from the magic heaven sect. Although he changed hands several times, he still couldn''t put it down. Now he is still in the mansion. This time, the city of never night finally expanded beyond the territory of Canglong. He fought for his life. The next time, most people want to enjoy the colorful world outside. Originally, he was still thinking about how to get the yuezong, but he didn''t think that Mrs. Lan was sensible, so he brought people with him. "Martial uncle, there are several things I don''t understand in my practice in recent days. You have a high level. Can you give me some answers?" All of a sudden, Mrs. Lan said. How could Yang Jun not understand what she said? How could Mrs. Lan''s practice of double cultivation be solved? He was clear and agreed. But for a moment, the bedroom of the Lord''s mansion was full of spring. At the same time, far away in the kingdom of the night Dynasty in canglongyu, the young man looked over the river, with a folding fan in his hand and all kinds of animals dancing. Not far behind the boy, the unsmiling old man of Wei''s surname still stands like a sculpture and does not squint. "Nanyang city is now alive, and everything is exactly what the old monster expected." The young man sighed, turned around and asked, "grandfather Wei, do you think this old monster is not afraid to live beyond death"He''s already doomed." For the first time, the old man surnamed Wei showed a look of regret. "Yes, I don''t know what kind of grudge he has with the never night Dynasty. I can''t know what his final layout is. Even if Li Xian gains the advantage of Heishishan and loses the million troops of the never night Dynasty, what''s the matter? Li Xian can''t beat him either. " "I don''t know." The old man, surnamed Wei, shook his head and said, "I just heard that many years ago, when the man was in his downfall, there was a young lady in the family who gave him a meal of kindness. Later, he became famous and our family declined. It was this man who abandoned the prince, supported the new emperor, and returned the 300 Li fiefdom to our family." The boy nodded and said, "I''ve heard something about it. I''m just curious about what it is that can make such a person with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment become such a monster now." The old man surnamed Wei shook his head. "I didn''t expect you to know." The young man gently knocked the folding fan and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid that old monster will count us in it." The old man, surnamed Wei, shook his head and said, "if he wants to plot against the hero, you can''t escape." "So I''m tired. I''m really powerless to deal with such smart people." The boy sighed and said to himself, "I want to see if the guy you are trying to support is a dragon or a worm." At the moment, Li Xian naturally does not know that he is already in the game, but it is estimated that even if he knows, he doesn''t care. He has a bigger problem to solve. .. Chapter 747 "Miss Qing''er, what''s the situation now?" The white tiger army came at a gallop and stationed outside the imperial mausoleum. Li cunxiao came near and watched the giant frown. After receiving His Majesty''s secret order, he came at the first time. Although he knew his Majesty''s urgent call, it must be a big deal, he was still shocked to see the giant with his own eyes. Through a layer of prohibition, the power of the giant still made him feel soul stirring. Qing''er takes a look at him and introduces the situation briefly. Li cunxiao frowns and asks, "in this way, will the giant be completed with or without war?" Shaking his head, Qing''er said, "it''s not true that the giant can be resurrected by blood sacrifice, but the attack of the monk can also cause damage. As long as the damage exceeds the speed of his resurrection, he can be killed naturally." Hearing this, Li cunxiao looked more dignified and murmured, "it''s just going to be filled with human life." "I''m ready. I''ll lead people to lure the giant to attack later. You can lead people to do as much damage as possible." Qing''er said without looking back. "Jokes." Li cunxiao snorted coldly: "our general has been galloping in the battlefield for many years. He can let a woman lure the enemy. In this battle, let''s see how our white tiger army kills the enemy." Hearing this, Qing''er couldn''t help but say, "you''re crazy. If there''s no bait, your army will face the giant. I''m afraid..." "It''s your Majesty''s army." Li cunxiao directly interrupted her words and said in a deep voice, "in the Tang Dynasty, before the death of the army, it''s not up to others to work hard." "Array." With Li cunxiao''s command, the white tiger army began to form a formation. The military formation based on the glint and shadow formation spread. The monstrous evil spirit surged, from top to bottom, and stood ready to face the giant without fear. Seeing this scene, Qing''er could not help looking back at the army of the Qing Dynasty. All these people, from generals to soldiers, were as far away from the giant as possible. Compared with the two, they were superior and inferior. It''s not unreasonable that the Qing Dynasty was defeated. At this time, the giant in the prohibition roared, and the influence of that was really excited. For a moment, Li cunxiao and others were all ready to meet the next thing. However, the giant did not imagine the attack prohibition. After roaring, he shrank rapidly and suddenly became only about one foot in size. Seeing this, people were shocked. "The princess made it." "Your Majesty made it." Qing''er and Li cunxiao open their mouths almost at the same time, then they look at each other awkwardly and move their eyes. As a matter of fact, things outside have little to do with Li Xian. With a bang, Li Xian''s figure was shot out again, but he was not embarrassed. His figure was fast and stable in mid air, and he met the shadow with a backhand. But this fist palm intersects, the body shape of several counter attack moves suddenly separates, Li Xian staggers back a few steps, although suffer a loss, it is much better than before. "It''s not that terrible." Li Xian looked down at his hands, looking excited. This is the advantage of pushing himself into a desperate situation. Under the great pressure and the threat of death, he finally kept up with the rhythm of the dark shadow''s battle. From being beaten violently at the beginning to now, this progress may be due to the efforts of ordinary practitioners for several years, or even more than ten years. This battle is undoubtedly a huge promotion for Li Xian. However, it''s more difficult to kill the shadow than to protect himself. What he learned from his opponent can''t defeat him, which makes Li Xian depressed. He didn''t know how much time had passed. He didn''t know how conggulun was. He didn''t know whether the prohibition outside was broken. Li Xian didn''t feel it before, but now, when he thought about it, he couldn''t help worrying. However, at this time, a soft power suddenly came, wrapping his whole body from behind. Suddenly, Li Xianzhi felt comfortable all over and couldn''t help looking sideways. I saw the blue light from the soul around him, and a familiar figure almost integrated with him. "It''s you?" Li Xian was stunned to see what the man looked like. Isn''t conggulun already weak and on the verge of death? How can she enter here? She still has such a strong soul power. "Woo Hoo." At this time, a strange cry came. The shadow on the opposite side saw conggulun''s appearance as if he saw an enemy, and rushed to him desperately. Li Xian just wanted to fight back, but he didn''t want conggulun to wave his backhand. Strangely, Li Xian''s arm also moved with it. With a bang, the dark shadow''s attack was caught. Then, Li Xian made an effort. For the first time, he fought back the attack of shadow. "What''s this?" Li Xian was surprised that his own strength had not changed, that isHe couldn''t help looking at the opposite side. Sure enough, although the shadow was still absorbing the power of the souls on the stone pillar, more of them were converging on conggulun''s spirits. "My ancestors didn''t want to be attached to this guy. They entrusted their strength to me. Now I have enough strength to fight him. Let''s join hands and destroy him." Conggulun''s soul has no voice, but Li Xian clearly feels his intention, and the two are almost integrated at the moment. Without any hesitation, Li Xian''s body burst up and attacked with fists. With the blessing of conggulun''s power, he is almost possessed by the God of war now. He even beat the shadow back and forth for a moment. However, the shadow did not want to be outdone and tried to fight back. Their strength was almost the same. Under the attack, it was hard to win. All of a sudden, Li Xian''s mind gushed out a paragraph of inexplicable words, which seemed to have been engraved in his mind, almost instinctively displayed. "Seven against the sky, the first, a thousand troops are broken!" For a moment, Li Xian only felt that the power in his body was working in an extremely strange way, which was different from any he knew. The next moment, he only felt that the power above his fists had increased by more than several times, and one blow seemed to shake the whole space. "Boom boom boom!" A heavy blow fell on the black shadow. In an instant, the black shadow burst out with a shrill roar. The next moment, his body broke inch by inch and disappeared in an instant. With the disappearance of the shadow, all the blue souls on the stone pillar were no longer bound, but poured into conggulun. And Li Xian in this force, instantly lost consciousness. .. Chapter 748 "Are you awake?" Conggulun''s soft voice sounded in his ears. Li Xian began to work and rubbed his painful head to look for a sound. But not far away, conggulun was still weak on the ground on the altar. "Shouldn''t you?" Seeing this, Li Xian was stunned. Although she had left the state of soul fusion, according to her previous feeling, the dark shadow had died, and the spirit of the warlords also admitted the existence of conggulun. She should not have done so. "My accomplishments can''t keep up with the strength of the soul. At this moment, although I have begun to lead the spirit back to the altar, but in terms of speed..." Her words did not finish, but Li Xian already understood. He has already seen the number of heroes in the warlords. When so many heroes return to the altar, conggulun may have died several times, and then the giant may appear again. "Why don''t you worry at all." Seeing conggulun''s coy smile on the corner of his mouth, Li Xian was stunned. "I''m waiting for you to save me." "I save you?" Li Xian couldn''t help but be stunned. He immediately responded that what conggulun needs now is enough strength to support her. She only needs to provide her with enough strength to guide the spirits of the warlords back to the imperial tomb altar. However, conggulun''s current state is afraid that she can''t bear any way to improve her power unless Fiercely, Li Xian thought of his double cultivation skill. When he thought about it, even he could not help feeling embarrassed. He thought conggulun should have known it when his soul fused. "If you hesitate for a while, I''ll die. Then there will be no life in the world." Cong GuLun pretended to be generous, just finished, but his face was red. "If you dare to look down upon me, you will know my strength." As soon as Li Xian clenched his teeth, how can a woman underestimate this kind of thing? If people take the initiative, they immediately rush on it. For a moment, the altar was full of spring. Outside the black barrier, Qing''er and Li cunxiao have been waiting for three days. The army behind them has dispersed. After all, it seems that there is no danger here. "Miss Qing''er, is there anything wrong between your majesty and the princess?" "Well, I don''t know. Depending on the situation, the spirits of the warlords in the mausoleum should have died down, but..." "Or shall we find a way in?" "The secret defense of the moon shadow clan is so simple. There are so many mysteries in the imperial mausoleum. If you are not careful, you may cause more trouble." "But now the dark world is changing, and you still need your majesty to take charge of the overall situation." "Don''t you have a system of your own all the time in the Tang Dynasty? You can run without anyone. Why, when you are in trouble, you think of your majesty." "Well, that''s your majesty. Don''t forget how your Qing Dynasty failed." "You..." Qing''er turns her head and doesn''t speak any more. This kind of scene has happened countless times these days. "You see." "What''s the matter?" Qing''er looks back impatiently, only to see that the black barrier is slowly disappearing. Without saying a word, they rush forward and see Li Xian holding conggulun out slowly. , "Your Highness, princess, what''s the matter with you?" In a daze, Qing''er goes up to help Cong GuLun, who shakes his head and doesn''t speak. He just glances at Li Xian and then moves his eyes away. In fact, as early as a day ago, the spirits of the warlords had settled down. Later, they probably ignored this matter. Seeing conggulun''s appearance, Li Xian sighed. He wanted to take her back to Chang''an City and give her a place. However, conggulun insisted on not allowing her, so Li Xian had to give up. Woman, it''s so unpredictable. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Fortunately, Li cunxiao said, "Your Majesty, there''s something wrong with cangxuanyu." "Oh, you..." Li Xiangang asked Li cunxiao to give a detailed report, but he immediately thought of something and said, "send the princess back to the Palace first." "No, your majesty, it''s a heavy business. Let''s leave by ourselves." Conggulun shook his head and said wisely. "You, take care of yourself." Li Xian opened his mouth, but he could only say such a word of concern. Qing''er looks at Li Xian and Cong GuLun. Naturally, she finds the trick. She can''t help staring at Li Xian and pouting to help Cong GuLun leave. "Let''s go." Li Xian and Li cunxiao rushed to the camp of the white tiger army. Along the way, Li cunxiao told the changes of the boundary of cangxuan region. Li Xian''s eyes were full of war. "Come on." Today, Li Xian''s confidence has soared. In the imperial mausoleum, after integrating with conggulun, he has realized the ancient martial arts of the God of war. This set of martial arts is very powerful. Although Li Xian can only understand the first move now, it is also powerful.In addition, the battle with shadow also benefited him a lot. , you know, that is the epitome of the fighting spirit of the battle of God. Now Li Xian is very confident in his actual combat ability, and even can''t wait to get to know the master of the dragon. He believed that this time, even in the presence of Yan Fei, he would not be so embarrassed. In fact, cangxuanyu and the never night Dynasty seem to be more anxious than Li Xian. After controlling the grassland border at one stroke, Yang Jun immediately set out to attack Bianliang City, and the first group of attackers were the monks who were obedient to them. Outside Bianliang City, an army of 300 monks came in a fierce manner. Huang Fei led more than ten Yuan Ying practitioners to lead the way. He was originally a chess piece buried in cangxuan region by the never night Dynasty, and he was also a famous figure in cangxuan region for many years. On that day, when the Tang Dynasty occupied cangxuan, he was the first monk to stand up and lead the people to revolt. One third of the monks who came to attack the city recently were disciples of Huang feizong. Over the years, the Buyei Dynasty has been providing him with resources. Now is the time to show his achievements. Huang Fei himself knows that today''s battle must be won, and it must be beautiful. Otherwise, the night dynasty would not let itself go. Of course, the order Yang Jun gave him was to destroy the defense of Bianliang city and prepare for the subsequent siege. However, Huang Fei had his own ideas. "If I capture Bianliang city directly, then my position in the never night Dynasty will be rising. At that time, as long as I occupy Bianliang City, I can''t help but Yang Jun. this Bianliang city is mine." Huang Fei can''t help but be overjoyed. The Bianliang city is much stronger than the mountain top of his zongmen. In the twinkling of an eye, people came to Bianliang City, Huang Feishi Shi Shi ran out, high voice. "Listen to the garrison in the city, surrender quickly, Rao Er will not die." .. Chapter 749 In this life, Huang Fei was inspired by his spiritual power, not to mention the sound of nine days, but also almost resounded through the range of 100 Zhang, like thunder landing. According to his idea, first give Bianliang city''s garrison a downfall. In the face of the siege of three hundred practitioners, these people are not scared. Who knows, the garrison at the head of Bianliang didn''t move, and even the posture of standing on their faces didn''t change. I''m kidding. One of the contents of their daily training is to face the pressure of the practitioners. Huang Fei''s level of pressure has long been taken for granted. For a moment, Huang Fei''s face was a little strange. With this voice, there was no response from the opposite side. How could I gain a foothold in front of so many practitioners? What''s more, I took three hundred practitioners to attack the city, but no practitioners came out to fight. Let alone the practitioners, even a decent general could not come out. Huang Fei can''t help but get angry from the heart, is thinking about how to find face, Bianliang city garrison finally had action. "Did you finally know you were afraid?" According to Huang Fei''s idea, the Bianliang city must be lax, so the other party''s practitioners and generals didn''t have time to respond. The voice just now should be enough to wake them up. Once again, however, the facts were beyond his expectation. The garrison at the head of the city began to move orderly. Then, the head of Bianliang city was sunk every other distance. "What''s this?" Huang Fei looked at the scene in consternation, and others looked at each other. "How did the garrison of the Tang Dynasty begin to tear down the city walls?" "Who knows, but their reaction is really strange." "Yes, it''s the same as not seeing us." Of course, there are also some cautious people. "Lord Huang, let''s attack directly. I think the army of the Tang Dynasty is strange." "Yes, it''s certainly not easy for the Tang Dynasty to sweep the three regions." "Even if you don''t attack, try it out." At first, people didn''t say that Huang Fei still wanted to test, but when he heard people''s opinions, he was arrogant and said with a wave of his hand: "don''t be afraid. Even if the army of the Tang Dynasty has great ability, we three hundred practitioners are here. Even if Li Xian comes, he will run away." "Yes, what Lord Huang said is, what are so many of us afraid of?" "I don''t think you''re worried. There''s no cultivator on the other side. We''ve already been hurt by ordinary swords for a long time." "Yes, it''s said that there are several experts in the Tang Dynasty. I think they have a false reputation. There is no decent guard for such an important city. Ha ha ha." Huang Fei''s side, a few people flatter, did not put the army of the Tang Dynasty in the eye. Among these practitioners, some of them who have been in contact with the Tang Dynasty are shaking their heads and retreating silently. The strangeness of the Tang Dynasty is that they don''t look strong, but once they fight, they will give people countless accidents. I''m afraid these people will suffer a lot. At this moment, the situation of Bianliang city is very different, in fact, it is a moment of time. At intervals, the city wall was sunken, and then a huge bed crossbow was replaced. Three soldiers controlled a bed crossbow, aiming and shooting. On the other side, in the air, Huang Fei and others were still talking. When they realized something was wrong, the crossbow had been shot out. What''s more, the crossbows in Bianliang can be fired continuously. "Whoosh, whoosh!" "Whoosh, whoosh!" "Whoosh, whoosh!" For a few breaths, the arrow rain poured down all over the sky. But Huang Fei is a Leng at first, with even laugh. "Ignorance, how did ordinary crossbows hurt us, really..." However, before he had finished his words, the first crossbow had passed through his defense, wheezing and wiping his shoulder. The crossbow with barb directly took away a piece of his flesh. "Ouch." Huang Fei showed his teeth in pain. At this time, he reflected that the crossbow on the opposite side could pierce his defense. At this point, Huang feidiao wanted to leave. Which ever thought, the follow-up arrow rain has come. "Ah, ah "Ah, ah "Ah, ah Scream one after another, a few breathing Kung Fu, the sky flying practitioners one by one fell to the ground, not killed by the arrow also fell to death, in the blink of an eye, three hundred mighty practitioners left dozens of standing behind. Seeing this, these people turn around and run without saying a word. The garrison at the head of Bianliang city did not pursue, but quietly started the mechanism, put away the bed and crossbow, and continued to stand guard, as if nothing had happened. They have learned the power of these things for a long time.The bed crossbow was made by Tianji institute according to Li Xian''s instructions, and the arrow was improved by master Ou Yezi. It was specially used to defend the city against local monks. Originally, they studied several ways of cooperation in order to deal with the attack of monks. After all, the attack of monks is ever-changing. I don''t know. I used it for the first time today. They didn''t have the chance to show their cooperation at all. The other party seemed to be an idiot, standing and being beaten. They haven''t seen this kind of thing in their whole life. As for those who fled, they soon met Yang Jun, who then led the army forward. In the army, a luxurious carriage was very conspicuous, the curtain was low, and bursts of women''s laughter came, and the soldiers around could not help looking sideways. Suddenly, a messenger came near and knelt down. "Lord, the practitioners who are attacking the city are back." "So fast." For a long time, Yang Jun''s reluctant voice came from the carriage: "bring it up." Not long after that, a few escaped monks came to the carriage. The curtain was lifted, and Yang Jun leaned against two beautiful girls. The two women were not well dressed, and the spring was endless. "The task has been completed so soon, and the Tang Dynasty is too vulnerable. Eh, how did you make it like this?" "No, Lord, we are defeated. Lord Huang is dead." "What?" Hearing this, Yang Jun suddenly got up. "We were defeated, and there were only a few dozen of the three hundred practitioners who escaped." "This..." Yang Jun''s eyes were stunned, and he said in a deep voice, "how many experts are there on the other side? Li Xian is also here." In his view, the three hundred practitioners were completely destroyed, and at least half of the experts in the Tang Dynasty were in Bianliang city. However, the monk trembled and said, "no, there are no experts coming out from the opposite side. They are shooting arrows at the head of the city." "I see, no, what do you say?" Yang Jun was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t believe his ears. The other side was shooting arrows at the head of the city, and the three hundred practitioners were gone. What''s the situation. However, without waiting for the monk to explain, suddenly, a drum beat came. .. Chapter 750 "General, the enemy is coming." With no need for the messenger to speak, Yang Jun realized that it was wrong. He gave a soft drink and jumped up from the top. At a glance, in all directions, dozens of small troops in the armor of the Tang Dynasty rushed to attack. "Arrogance." Seeing this scene, Yang Jun can''t help laughing contemptuously. He really thinks that the army of the never night Dynasty can''t make it. Is it crazy for these people to sneak attack, or to sneak attack with infantry in the plain, or is there something wrong with the mind of the commander of the Tang Dynasty. The border area of cangxuan region is mainly plain. This time, although Yang Jun did not bring all the cavalry to attack, in this kind of terrain, it is possible for the cavalry to be a hundred. After a rush, the infantry was almost in vain. After a little meditation, Yang Jun gave the order. In an instant, the formation of Nanyang City Army changed. This time, the army of Nanyang city consists of two parts, with a small group of never night Dynasty cavalry as the center, cooperating with the ordinary soldiers who originally developed in the dark area. Maybe they can''t match in the level of elite, but they are absolutely different in quantity. In this way, Yang Jun also has his own considerations. As a springboard for the never night Dynasty to attack cangxuan, he does not want to bring out all the elite of Nanyang city. Once the Tang Dynasty starts a war of attrition regardless of everything, it is obviously unrealistic to wait for follow-up support. Moreover, he did not look down on the army of the Tang Dynasty. In canglongyu for many years, everyone has a sense of superiority over other regions of East China. Of course, everyone who has played against the Tang Dynasty feels that they can win. In the blink of an eye, the army of Nanyang city spread out in a fan-shaped way, and the three sides showed a state of guard. Only the cavalry in the front launched the charging mode. Yang Jun just wanted to show the strength of the cavalry of the never night Dynasty in this war, not only to show the Tang Dynasty, but also to let people here see their strength. However, after a burst of drums, the army of the Tang Dynasty suddenly stopped, separated by a relatively safe distance. "Hum, I''m really ignorant. Do you think this distance can avoid the cavalry charge?" Yang Jun''s face was more disdainful. In his opinion, the army of the Tang Dynasty adopted a simple encirclement strategy. Maybe this distance took a little time for ordinary cavalry, but it was just a blink of an eye for the cavalry of the never night Dynasty. "Today, I''ll let you know." At a command, the cavalry of the never night Dynasty charged. A moment later, they took out their crossbows. As long as they took a breath, the army of the Tang Dynasty was within range, and they could slaughter the lambs. However, the next moment they found the problem, how, the opposite side took out the crossbow before them, and the shape of the crossbow seemed a little different. They don''t want to shoot. I''m kidding. They don''t have the most advanced bow and crossbow in the dynasty. It''s so far away that it doesn''t have lethal power. But next, the sound of the arrow breaking through the air came. The Tang Dynasty really started shooting from such a distance. What''s more, the power of the arrow was extremely powerful. "Whoosh, whoosh!" "Whoosh, whoosh!" "Whoosh, whoosh!" After a round of volley, the cavalry of the never night Dynasty immediately dispersed. They couldn''t believe looking at the bodies of their comrades who fell on the ground. How could their crossbows be so powerful. However, it is not too late. Almost at the same time when the first round of crossbows and arrows fell, the second wave of crossbows and arrows had arrived. However, the cavalry of the never night Dynasty had not been completely dispersed. "Whoosh, whoosh!" "Whoosh, whoosh!" "Whoosh, whoosh!" In an instant, the cavalry of the never night dynasty fell down again. Then, the third wave of arrows came down. The cavalry of the never night dynasty did not dare to charge any more. They turned back in a hurry to cooperate with the subsequent infantry in the attack. But when they turned around, they saw a more terrible scene. No way. What''s the situation. What exactly is the opposite army using. In the rear, the situation of infantry in Nanyang city is even more miserable. The just majestic infantry camp is now in disorder. It''s just a few breaths. The number of infantry camp has been reduced by one third. On the other hand, the salvo fire of the army of the Tang Dynasty continued. In mid air, Yang Jun commands the army to retreat, and at the same time, he shoots down the arrows close to him. It was not until this moment that he realized that the place where the Tang Dynasty stopped just now was not to avoid the charge of their cavalry, but that the distance was their attack range. What''s more terrible is that one of the arrows aimed at him seems to be able to break the cultivator''s defense, which made him defenseless. Just now, one of them was almost injured. In this way, it is impossible for him to do what he wants. What''s more, the attack from all directions of the Tang Dynasty made him unable to choose a defense line. Originally, Yang Jun also wanted to use his own force to defeat the other side, but soon he found that when he defeated the army in one direction, it was estimated that the people on his side would be killed.As a last resort, Yang Jun had to resist the arrows in the air as much as possible and ordered the army to retreat. "Marshal, don''t we chase?" In the distance, the generals of the Tang Dynasty looked at Yang Jun and others who fled in confusion and laughed. The expression on each person''s face was very relaxed, as if the victory of this battle was common. Di Qing asked with a frown. Originally, he was ready for a fierce battle. However, the development of the whole battle caught him off guard. After fighting for so many years in the Northern Song Dynasty, this battle is probably the easiest one he has won in his life. "Don''t chase. The sacrificial master wants us to frustrate each other. Don''t chase the poor. Stop fighting." Xue Rengui said with a smile that he ordered the soldiers to stop. "But, marshal, why?" Diqing is still puzzled. "I don''t know." Xue Rengui shook his head and said, "since the wine offering Lord has said it, it must be reasonable. If he doesn''t explain it, it''s also reasonable. Let''s just do it." At this point, di Qing was speechless and didn''t know what to say. Although he has been in the Tang Dynasty for such a long time, he has seen many things beyond imagination, but there are always more incredible things to refresh his bottom line. He couldn''t understand that Xue Rengui was the manager here, but Guo Jia was able to arrange everything on his own without explaining anything, which he had never thought of before. "Don''t chase after the poor?" Di Qing turned his head and looked at the army of Nanyang City, which had lost its trace, and shook his head. "Ah, sure enough, the gap between me and Mr. Guo Jia is really huge. I can''t even see the clue of his plan." .. Chapter 751 "I''m so angry." In Nanyang City, the decoration of tables and chairs in the hall of the Lord''s mansion is broken. Yang Jun has smashed everything that can be smashed here, but he still can''t calm his anger. At the gate, a group of maid servants were waiting cautiously. They wanted to leave, but they didn''t dare to. They were afraid that one of them might offend the Lord and end up in a strange place. At this time, Mrs. LAN, who was dressed in a long skirt, came and waved the people down. She went straight to the hall and said softly. "Lord, what''s the matter with you?" "Hum." Cold hum, Yang Jun did not speak, sitting in a chair, angry eyes. He had never suffered such a big loss. He wanted to become famous with this achievement, but he didn''t want to be beaten in the face as soon as he came up. Almost all the three hundred practitioners were annihilated, and the forces accumulated outside the Canglong domain all lost almost the same. Only the cavalry brought from the Canglong domain were left. "Lord, don''t be angry. Things have happened now. You''d better think about how to solve them." At the moment, Mrs. LAN is no longer as soft and weak as before. She stands in front of Yang Jun in a flattering way and says humbly. "What do you mean?" As if aware of Mrs. Lan''s change, Yang Jun frowned and asked. "I mean, shouldn''t the Lord of the city think about how to deal with the problems of the night dynasty?" Mrs. Lan said with a smile. "You..." Yang Jun a Leng, seem to think of what. "When Emperor Wu of Jin unified the East China, Nanyang was not the only city left. As far as I know, there were three cities at that time, which could be attacked and defended. Later, Emperor Wu retreated to the Canglong region for some reason and made a ban on the never night Dynasty from leaving the Canglong region. These three cities are also deeply buried in the ground. Now, your majesty has the intention to return to the Canglong region. I''m afraid these three cities are not far away from the present day. Does the city master think who the other two generals will be? " Mrs. Lan said calmly. "How do you know these things?" Hearing these words, Yang Jun''s face suddenly changed. These are secrets of the never night Dynasty. How could such a woman as a plaything know so clearly. "The last thing you men are wary of is women." Mrs. LAN chuckled and said, "I don''t only know these things. I also know who your majesty will send to help you. I also know that soon your majesty will order you to take full charge of the war against the Tang Dynasty." "What did you say?" Yang Jun''s face changed and he stared at Mrs. LAN. "What do I say? I''ll find out when the time comes. Lord, I advise you to clean up and prepare for war." Mrs. LAN dropped a word and left the hall with a swaying posture. Yang Jun''s eyes twinkled with cold light and was ready to move. However, after much consideration, he finally did nothing. "Almost." Leaving the hall, Mrs. LAN went straight back to her courtyard. After years of careful planning, what she wants to do can finally begin. At this moment, it seems that all the humiliations are not worth mentioning. She knows very well that if she succeeds this time, she will get half of the country of the never night Dynasty, and half of the country after the unification of the East China. At that time, she will be bullied in the future. Three days later, Yang Jun looked at the imperial edict in his hand and said nothing. Everything is just like what Mrs. Lan said. His majesty orders him to control the front line of the whole never night Dynasty and take full charge of the war against the Tang Dynasty. In recent days, reinforcements are constantly coming. Today, Yang Jun is holding a heavy hand and holding a high position. "How could that woman know." Yang Jun hesitated and couldn''t understand the problem. Finally, he had to find Mrs. LAN. He needed an explanation. "How are you going to fight this war?" As soon as she came in, Mrs. LAN asked domineering. "That''s the business of our city master. Who do you think you are?" Yang Jun gave a cold hum. This woman really doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. I think she just has some inside information in the palace. I really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick if she wants to threaten me with it. At this point, Yang Jun can''t help humming. He thinks that he can get this position because of his ability, because of his influence in the never night Dynasty, and Mrs. LAN just knows the news ahead of time. I think too much these days. I''m almost scared by this woman. I must let her know how powerful she is today. "With you as a waste, you don''t have any other ideas besides guarding the city." Mrs. Lan said with a sneer. The corners of Yang Jun''s mouth twitched. There is no reason for him. Mrs. LAN is right. He really thinks so. After the battle of the day before yesterday, he did not dare to face the strong bow of the Tang Dynasty. Even his proud cavalry had no way to face those strong crossbows. The most important thing is that Yang Jun didn''t want to take risks and had seen the strength of the Tang Dynasty. What he wanted was to hold on, push forward step by step, stabilize the defense line and make no mistakes.As for whether he can conquer the Tang Dynasty and unify the East China, he doesn''t really have much desire. Given the chaotic situation within the dynasty, if he wants to unify the East China, he won''t get much benefit. It''s not as good as it is now. There were many powerful practitioners in the never night Dynasty, but there were not many generals who could control the army. "Hum, you are not in charge of how our Lord fights. It seems that our Lord is too tolerant of you." Yang Jun cold hum a, fiercely stretch out a hand toward blue madam a grasp, it''s time to give this don''t know the woman a little lesson. Who knows, he just a movement, blue lady behind suddenly a black shadow darts out, PA of a clasp Yang Jun''s wrist, backhand a wave. Yang Jun didn''t expect Mrs. LAN to have such experts around him. He was surprised and hurried back to defend, but he didn''t want the other side to be faster. His hand was as fast as lightning. With a bang, Yang Jun only felt the strength of a stage hit, and the whole person flew backwards, and only stopped when he hit the wall behind him. A puff of blood. It took Yang Jun a long time to get up. Look again, where there is that black figure in the hall, only lady blue is condescending, looking at him coldly. "Who, who is it?" Yang Jun was shocked. There was an invisible master in the room. When did Mrs. LAN have such a strong man? Who was she and what was her purpose. At the moment, Yang Jun didn''t understand. Obviously, Mrs. Lan was not interested in explaining to him. She looked at him scornfully and said coldly, "Lord, now, can we talk about how to fight this war?" .. Chapter 752 "Fight as you should. The Lord of our city doesn''t need you to teach him how to March and fight." Yang Jun hummed coldly and said that although he was dissatisfied with Mrs. Lan''s attitude, he was afraid of the mysterious experts around him. Calm down at the moment, he also thinks that Mrs. Lan''s identity may be very complicated. "What if I have to listen to the Lord''s advice?" Mrs. Lan said in a cold voice. "Why?" Yang Jun said without hesitation. "It''s up to me to mobilize the practitioners of the magic heaven sect." Mrs. Lan said word by word. Hearing this, Yang Jun''s face moved. The practitioners on his side are all dead and wounded. Although he can mobilize some experts, he doesn''t have any number of advantages. Especially when the army of the Tang Dynasty can''t get the advantage, Li Xian, a master of fitness realm, becomes very difficult to deal with. If Mrs. LAN can really find the experts of magic heaven sect to help him, it will be a great challenge for him Help. "You can really invite people from the magic heaven sect." Yang Jun asked suspiciously. "If you can move, it will be known in a few days. But if you can move, what good strategy does the city Lord have to defeat the enemy?" Mrs. LAN asked. "Hum, it''s the business of the Lord of our city. It''s you who have done so many calculations. What do you want?" At the moment, Yang Jun calms down and faintly discovers that Mrs. LAN has many plans. He has the ability to sit on the position of the leader of the city of the never night Dynasty. "Now your majesty is old and the prince is an adult. It''s only one step away from taking charge of the dynasty. I want to be the princess." Mrs. Lan said without hesitation: "if the city master can defeat the enemy in this battle, it won''t be meaningful for your daughter to be the crown princess, will it?" "You, princess?" Yang Jun seems to have heard a big joke. After all, in his opinion, although Mrs. Lan''s charm still exists, she is still a little older after all, and she is almost as good as a human being. How can such a person be a princess. "Ha ha, the Lord of the city can''t believe it now, but if one day things really come into my mind, will the Lord of the city do so?" Lady LAN naturally understood the meaning in Yang Jun''s eyes, but she was not angry. Yang Jun is silent when he hears the words. Let''s not talk about anything else. This plan is really good for him. Just as Mrs. Lan said, your majesty is old, and it is not far from death. In order to provide a better environment for the new emperor to ascend the throne, it must be something to clean up the imperial court. If he can really defeat the Tang Dynasty and make contributions, then he must be the new leader of the old Dynasty. If Mrs. LAN really has a way to be liked by the crown prince, he will be the future head of the country . Although he will be tied up with Mrs. LAN in this way, he does not suffer. As soon as I read this, Yang Jun''s eyes twinkled. People, who don''t want to go further. Mrs. LAN naturally understood the meaning in his eyes, and continued: "now I have put in good hands in the magic heaven sect, and I have won over a group of people. On that day, as long as the city master cooperates, the magic heaven sect will be in our pocket. By that time, the military practitioners of the never night Dynasty will be in our control, and the whole East China will be ours." Hearing this, Yang Junzo suddenly stood up and was obviously agitated by Mrs. LAN. A few days later, as Mrs. Lan said, a group of experts came to Nanyang city. Once again, Yang Jun and Mrs. LAN are already in the secret room. "Now the city master can talk about how to defeat the enemy." Asked Mrs. LAN. "Come and see." With a smile, Yang Jun unfolded the map and dropped his finger on a city. "This is Shanhaiguan in the Tang Dynasty?" Mrs. LAN happily did her homework and recognized the place at a glance. After the surrender of the Qing Dynasty, Li Xian hardly moved the original geographical scope of the Qing Dynasty. At this moment, the people here are under the jurisdiction of the Qing Dynasty. "Yes, one of the three cities left by Emperor Wu at that time was here. If millions of troops were sent through this city to attack Shanhai Pass, the Tang Dynasty could be cut off. But Anyang City is far away from here." Mrs. LAN looked at the map and said. Smell speech Yang Jun eyes flash a touch of light, it seems that, blue lady for never night Dynasty things know more than he imagined, however, he did not tangle this, but said in a deep voice. "Not necessarily. Anyang City is in disrepair for a long time. It is estimated that if Anyang City is summoned, it can pass through an army of about 100000 people. I am ready to carry the Kui army." "In this way, we can win the first World War." Lady Lan''s eyes are shining. Originally, she was most worried about Yang Jun in the whole plan. After all, if Yang Jun could not make contributions and become the new rich of the never night Dynasty, her plan would be half a failure. The prince and concubine of the never night Dynasty can''t be so good. Their identity and status are indispensable. What''s more important is that they can bring huge benefits to the prince. "It''s not that simple. Although the Tang Dynasty didn''t send troops to garrison here, it''s the hinterland of the enemy country after all. The 100000 backed Kui army can be said to be the most powerful card in my hand. This kind of operation is tantamount to seeking death. It''s impossible to support and supply. Even if they occupy Shanhaiguan, suffer from the enemy and have no support, they are tantamount to sending them Death. ""The Lord can rest assured." Mrs. Lan said with a smile. "I have already explored that according to the national policy of the Tang Dynasty, Shanhaiguan is the only way for domestic and foreign chambers of Commerce to transit. In other words, as long as Shanhaiguan is conquered, there will be countless supplies." "Seriously?" "I''ll lie about this kind of thing?" "Good!" Yang Jun suddenly got up and said. "If the problem of supply is solved, this plan will have been half successful. At that time, I will send a large army to attack Bianliang City, and at the same time, I will attack Jianye of canglan river with the help of Wuyang city. At that time, I will mobilize the army of the Tang Dynasty, and then I will cut off the grain supply. According to the information I have, the resources of Bianliang city are all supplied by the rear. As long as this plan is successful, it will only be a matter of time before it fails despite the great ability of the Tang Dynasty. However, Li Xian... " Yang Jun''s eyes look at Mrs. LAN. The threat of a master of fitness realm is too great. Besides, there are many practitioners in the Tang Dynasty. Mrs. LAN naturally understood what he meant, nodded and said, "don''t worry, the people of the magic heaven sect will deal with Li Xian. I''ll be here first to congratulate the city master for his great service." Yang Jun smiles and is elated with his plan. .. Chapter 753 Similarly, Mrs. Lan also showed a proud smile. At this point, her goal is half done. Back to her courtyard, Mrs. LAN closed the doors and windows and sat in front of the mirror. Soon, her face began to twist strangely, and her whole head seemed to explode from the middle. She was shivering and sweating, but she didn''t say a word. I don''t know how long after that, everything finally stopped. Mrs. blue, who was soaked with sweat, looked at the young face in the mirror and showed a smile. "Yang Jun is an idiot. Do you really think I will give him the great credit for this day?" After a short rest, she changed her clothes and left the city Lord''s residence in another capacity. A few days later, Yang Jun began his plan. The founding emperor of the never night Dynasty was undoubtedly a brilliant and powerful man, and his behavior was also very strange. It was clear that he could unify the whole East China, but at the last moment he ordered all the people of the never night Dynasty not to leave canglongyu. What''s more strange is that this decision was supported by all the people at that time. But now, with the departure of the older generation, the ban no longer has any effect, and the control of the three cities that Emperor Wu left in East China fell to Yang Jun. These three cities are buried deep underground in some way, and can be called out when needed. At the same time, there are transmission arrays connected inside. Although they can only be used once, they can gather a large number of troops in an instant. Yang Jun wants to take this opportunity to give a heavy blow to the Tang Dynasty and become his own reputation. As for Mrs. blue. "This woman wants to be a princess and a queen of the future never night Dynasty. She''s delusional." Yang Jun thought, hands can''t help but very hard, the woman around issued a cry, but dare not say more. On the other side, in Bianliang City, Li Xian lives in the palace, accompanied by Liu Bowen. Originally, I heard that Nanyang city was highlighted in the never night Dynasty, so Li Xian and others couldn''t wait to come and called Liu Bowen on the way. There was no way. During this time, Li Xian almost scattered all the officials and generals around him to perform their duties. Today, the Tang Dynasty almost controls the whole East China. There are too many places that need manpower. In addition to the sudden attack of the never night Dynasty, Li Xiangen would not be at ease if Zhuge Liang and others did not go to many places. As a last resort, Liu Bowen, the Prime Minister of Chang''an City, can only follow the army. Naturally, there is no crisis in Bianliang city. Guo Jia and Xue Rengui are responsible for military and political affairs, and Li Xian does not want to avoid intervention. Today, in the Tang Dynasty, not counting the Qing Dynasty, there are four cities in Kyoto, namely Chang''an, Xueyuan holy city, canglan River, Jianye and Bianliang. Li Xian has sent four legions and counsellors to guard them, which lays a foundation for the future development. If it were not for the war with the Buyei Dynasty, Li Xian would not interfere in the affairs of Bianliang city. "Is your majesty worried about the sudden Nanyang city?" "Liu Yong knows me." Li Xian nodded and said, "the other party can have a city out of thin air on the grassland, or a second one or a third one. If they really use this way to go deep into the hinterland of our country, what should they do?" In recent days, Li Xian has been worried about this. The Tang Dynasty has a vast territory, but the real combat effectiveness is not even. Only the defense of military towns is fair, and the main forces stay in the major cities. There is no way to do this. The development of dongshenzhou itself is not good. In addition, Li Xian''s development with all parties is actually a kind of internal friction for strength. Therefore, since his rule, Li Xian has worked hard to develop, but this kind of thing can not be accomplished overnight. If you want soldiers, you have to have a population first. It''s the same reason that you want cultivators. A strong cultivator needs good talent support. No matter how much resources you spend on ordinary people, it''s also common to cultivate them to become cultivators. If you want to cultivate talented people, you still need to increase the population. However, it is obvious that the Tang Dynasty is not ready to deal with any conflict anywhere. Obviously, Li Xian has a headache when a large number of troops may invade the rear. "In fact, your majesty can rest assured that even if the other side can have similar cities, it should not be too many. The number should be from two to three." Liu Bowen vowed. "Oh, why?" Li Xianyi listened to the interest and asked, "is it hard to figure out who you are?" "Your Majesty, where is that?" Liu Bowen laughs, reaches for the map and points out, "Your Majesty, please have a look." Li Xian looked for the sound and saw Liu Bowen draw a circle around Nanyang city. Then he drew a line and pointed to a hazy area. It was their estimation of the location of the Canglong area. "Your Majesty thinks why this Nanyang city will appear here. It won''t go forward or back one minute." Liu Bowen asked. Li Xian shakes his head. Liu Bowen takes out a map again. Li Xian takes a close look. It''s a hand-painted drawing that roughly covers the sphere of influence of all parties, but it''s vague and inaccurate. It seems that it was made in a hurry."This is a drawing drawn by Chen lianri, who has come to inquire about the geographical changes and changes of power in East China over the past few years. Although there are some differences, if we compare the two, we can still see something." Hearing this, Li Xian compared his eyes on the maps of the two stations for a while. Although he hesitated to draw a hand-painted map, it was difficult to distinguish it, but soon his eyes flashed and he said, "do you mean this Nanyang city was originally used for defense?" Liu Bowen nodded and said, "Your Majesty is holy." "As far as Nanyang city is concerned, the cost of building such a city must be enormous. There must be a reason why one has to do something at such a high cost. Therefore, combined with the legend of Canglong region and the strange phenomenon that the grassland has no return, it is not difficult to see that the ultimate purpose of these actions is to give Canglong region a buffer time when the enemy attacks. " Li Xian immediately understood the meaning, nodded and said: "in this way, other cities should also be in the defensive position of this line." However, Liu Bowen shook his head and said, "No "Your Majesty, as I said just now, a person must have a purpose when he pays the price, and his instinct is how to maximize his interests, just for defense. Then this kind of city is a waste. Therefore, the remaining cities must form a corner with Nanyang City, which can be attacked and defended. Only in this way can these cities benefit It''s not difficult to predict where the other party will attack, although the officials don''t know where these cities will come from, combined with the influence sphere of the Tang Dynasty. " Li Xian said with a smile: "fortunately you are not my enemy, so I know how to defend." "Your Majesty, I''m flattered." Liu Bowen said with a cool smile: "Your Majesty didn''t find out. Haven''t you seen fengxiao these days?" "This..." Li Xian was stunned and burst into laughter. .. Chapter 754 The morning sun is just rising, and the dawn falls on the Shanhaiguan Pass. The patrolling officers and soldiers walk through each pass in turn. The busy morning makes them a little breathless. "Really, our place can be regarded as the hinterland of the dynasty. Is it necessary to patrol every day?" A soldier said impatiently. "Isn''t this the border with the Tang Dynasty? How can it be the hinterland of the dynasty?" Another soldier asked, puzzled. "Brother, are you stupid or naive?" An older soldier said with a smile: "our Qing Dynasty is now in name only. It''s a subsidiary country. Although the Tang Dynasty doesn''t mean to annex us, you can see that people of the Tang Dynasty walk in our country just like their own backyard. There''s something about our Qing Dynasty." "However, I think your majesty and the Empress Dowager are very active in training soldiers and making great efforts to govern. Maybe one day the Qing Dynasty can..." "Don''t be silly, brother. You see, half of our territory are people of the Tang Dynasty. Military supplies, not to mention daily necessities, are not suitable for the circulation of the Tang Dynasty. Now maybe some people still remember the Qing Dynasty. Who will remember the Qing Dynasty until the next generation?" "But what is the significance of the Tang Dynasty''s doing so?" "it is said that before Li Xian and his princess, we had an agreement, but we did not annex the Qing Dynasty in the rest of life, but who knows this thing? We have been to the imperial palace of the Tang Dynasty, but we heard that... The well-informed soldier said with a secret expression on his face. "All right." This is, Wu Chang finally said: "when you can go back, you can take back the keepsake." The party stopped talking and rushed to the designated place to retrieve the keepsake. This is the rule of the garrison at every pass of Shanhaiguan Pass. The previous day''s patrol team will leave a certificate at each place, and the next day''s team will take it back and leave a new certificate. In this way, some teams can be prevented from working in the mountains. These means were arranged by yuan Chonghuan, the new general of Shanhaiguan. Of course, this move is also very hateful and makes many soldiers complain. There is no way to do this. Many people, like the soldiers of this team, feel that this is the hinterland of the Tang Dynasty, and there is no accident at all. However, yuan Chonghuan must use this method to carry out the work. It is said, of course, that the idea was concocted. "Ah, third, look over there. Am I dazed?" All of a sudden, a soldier was staring in the same place in one direction. "What happened to you." Another soldier came up and was equally stunned. "What are you two doing?" The commander was also helpless. He just came to call back the two soldiers, but when he saw the scene in front of him, he was still in the same place. In the mountains, a tall ancient city is like a huge monster, crawling on the ground. According to their memory, that place should be a mountain. "Boss, are we going to hell?" "Or let''s go and have a look." "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go. Let''s go." The commander immediately stopped the two soldiers who wanted to come forward and sigh. He lowered his body and stepped back. Among them, he was the oldest. He was originally a scoundrel, but later became the commander of the patrol camp because of his health. At a glance, he could see that there was something wrong with the city and there were people in it. In the hinterland of the border, a city of people came out of thin air. In an instant, he knew something. "You guys, separate and go back to the city by the path." Several other people had been stunned by the scene in front of them. At this moment, the commander talked, and they did not hesitate any more. They left separately. Shortly after they left, a group of soldiers in black armor with wild animals engraved on it appeared. "Someone?" "You two go back to report and chase." Without any nonsense, these people whooshed apart and walked in the jungle like wild animals without hindrance. Soon, the middle door of the city that appeared out of thin air opened wide. One hundred thousand soldiers came out, all in black armor from top to bottom. On the armor were all kinds of wild animals, majestic and aggressive. As soon as these people entered the mountain forest, they disappeared immediately. It was almost inconceivable that there was no movement in the 100000 troops, as if they did not exist. ¡­¡­ "Is that true?" In Shanhaiguan, when yuan Chonghuan came back from his inspection, someone reported that the soldiers on patrol had important news. "There''s no empty word under me. It''s the wild animals. They come out suddenly, and Wu Chang and Lao San are all eaten. I..." The soldier who came back was covered with blood and trembling. It was obvious that he was greatly frightened. Yuan Chonghuan looked at him and said nothing more. He ordered his men to take him down to take care of him. On the other side, he beat a drum to call up the three armies.Almost at the same time, another soldier came to report that there was an enemy under the city. Yuan Chonghuan did not dare to delay. He went straight to the top of the city. He saw the black army coming from all directions, just like the tide. These soldiers are bigger than normal people in height. With their huge armor, they are really like wild animals. What''s more, they are not ordinary people. They are not inferior to war horses by running. "Well, where do these guys come from?" The deputy general could not help but swallow his saliva. Shanhaiguan, with its back to the Qing Dynasty and facing the Tang Dynasty, is a military town. How could these enemies suddenly appear? They didn''t receive any news. "No matter where they come from, they will prepare for war." Yuan Chonghuan yelled and ordered the three armies to defend the city in the south, while in the north he himself went out to meet the enemy. His idea is not complicated. These troops of unknown origin are obviously gathering together, waiting for an opportunity to attack the city together. In this case, they will not be able to gain a firm foothold. At once, yuan Chonghuan led his elite troops out of the city. The drums were thundering and the enemy scolded him. However, no one from the other side came out to talk. The other side stood silently like a machine, and did not see yuan Chonghuan''s army at all. "General, the last general is willing to fight." A deputy came forward and arched his hand. "Well, be careful." "I will understand." Immediately, the young deputy general led the vanguard battalion to the enemy. Yuan Chonghuan squinted, intending to see the enemy''s reality. .. Chapter 755 However, when the deputy general led the army to charge, he was stunned by the other side''s reaction. "Ten people?" In the strange army opposite, only ten people came out and stepped forward slowly. Compared with the vanguard camp, it was like a mantis pawning a cart. I saw ten people standing steadily, line up, blocking the way forward in the vanguard camp. "Too much deception." The deputy general was not very old. When he saw that the other side was so arranged, he was very angry. He was proud and arrogant. This time he asked for orders to make contributions. The enemy was so big that he naturally wanted to show his opponent some strength. Although the number of vanguard camp they brought was small, there were also 500 people, but the other party only sent 10 people, who did they despise. In the blink of an eye, he dashed in front of the other side. The deputy general twisted his long gun in his hand and stabbed at the enemy. This one will be very confident in his own strength. The perfect cultivation of a golden elixir state is not weak in the military. This shot is full of strength, powerful and powerful. However, the black armour soldiers of the other side didn''t seem to see it. When the long gun came to us, they suddenly stretched out their hand and wanted to grab it directly. The deputy general sneered, no doubt the other side''s action is to humiliate him. When I brush the spear in my hand, I shake off layers of shadow, just like a lotus blossom. But the other side didn''t pay attention to these empty moves at all. With a slap, he grabbed the long gun and pulled back. At that moment, the deputy general just felt that a huge force was coming from the long gun. He couldn''t control himself at all. He was pulled down from the station and pulled up like a kite. "Not good." Anxious, the young deputy general quickly launched his defense, drew out his long sword and prepared to fight close to the enemy. Who knows, the next scene is even more incredible. Then the black soldier flew up. With a click, he bit the deputy general''s neck and his armor. Drink blood like a feather. The young deputy general had never seen such an attack. When he reflected it, it was too late for him to be killed by the black armour soldiers. With a plop, the two men fell to the ground, and the black soldier got up slowly, with fresh blood flowing on his mouth. At the same time, the remaining nine soldiers did the same thing. They rushed straight into the army of 500 people, left and right, like wild animals, tearing wildly. The attack of the vanguard camp on them was like tickling, which had no effect at all. However, in a few breaths, the army formation of 500 people broke up, leaving only a hundred people desperate to flee to their own formation. The people who escaped sat on the ground one by one, with empty eyes and shivering. The attack of the other side completely made them lose the courage to fight. "General, this, this..." On yuan Chonghuan''s side, all the officers and men no longer know what to do. The way the other soldiers attacked has made them unable to describe their shock in words. "Withdraw." At the moment, yuan Chonghuan has no plans to fight each other. The combat effectiveness of the other side is really incredible. It can''t fight the enemy at all. Now its courage has been defeated by the other side. If we fight at this moment, there is almost no chance of winning. The other side looked at yuan Chonghuan''s withdrawal and did not have any idea of pursuing him. They still left. Above the city, yuan Chonghuan stares at more and more black armour soldiers in front of him, frowning. The message for help has been sent out, but It''s hard to deal with the army that has just burst in. There''s no way to deal with it in the ordinary way of fighting. It''s too late for the transmitting array to send in the army. For today''s plan, I''m afraid we have to wait for the army of the Tang Dynasty to come. Thinking of this, yuan Chonghuan sighed and felt a little sad. On that day, he was defeated by the Tang Dynasty. He was disheartened, but there was always a reluctance in his heart. Later, yuan Chonghuan was determined to prove himself in the reform of the Qing Dynasty. But after working hard for such a long time, he still had nothing to do when he met the tough enemy. "No, how can you give up as a soldier" fiercely, yuan Chonghuan clenched his fist, and there was a flash of determination in his eyes. "Come on, gather all the defensive equipment to the north gate immediately. The enemy will attack here at the first time." "This..." Partial general some hesitantly said: "general, if the enemy from the inevitable siege, what should be done." "The southern gate is tall and strong, and it is the only way for reinforcements to come. They will defend on the spot and prepare to defeat the reinforcements. The north is the target they want to attack." "At the same time, let the people in the city use the transmission array to leave and take all kinds of materials with them.""General, this is to..." "In this battle, if you win, you and I will make a great contribution. If you lose, this is the only thing you and I can do." "The general is wise." General Pian is ordered to leave to arrange various matters. Yuan Chonghuan looks at the enemy under the city with a heavy complexion. On the other side, at the end of the black armor camp, a man slowly took off his black helmet, revealing the face of a middle-aged man. "General Liu, the army has been assembled. What should we do now?" "According to the original plan, when the defense line in the south is set up, attack the city." "Yes, sir." The middle-aged man looked at the mountain and sea pass in front of him, with a look of greed in his eyes. His real name is Liu Jianzhi. He is one of the old ministers of the never night Dynasty. Originally, he was full of confidence that he could be the pioneer of the never night Dynasty to go out of the Canglong region. However, he didn''t expect that the job eventually fell to Yang Jun. What''s more, his majesty later ordered Yang Jun to control the front line. It seems that your majesty is really old and confused. However, he still led a hundred thousand troops to attack the city according to Yang Jun''s instructions. Of course, he had his own purpose. If he really conquered Shanhai Pass, he would not listen to Yang Jun''s dispatch, even the dispatch of the never night Dynasty. With the city, the army and the resources, he could stand on his own and become a king. Of course, if the old emperor knew what was going on, he would not mind being a powerful minister of the never night Dynasty. As for Yang Jun that waste, a small Bianliang city can not attack down, he did not put in the eyes. So Liu thought. Nowadays, canglongyu is not as good as before. The older generation of people are almost dead, and they don''t have to continue to abide by the rules they don''t like. The old emperor has little time, and the future belongs to them. Finally, the messenger brought back the news. Liu put on his black helmet again and cheered. "The officers and men of the three armed forces are ready to attack the city and the customs. Our general allows you to plunder for three days. We don''t care how many women and treasures you can plunder." At that time, the army of beikui cheered like a tsunami. Nothing can stimulate people''s primitive desire better than this way of motivation. .. Chapter 756 Hula, back Kui army launched a siege. All the soldiers charged like wild animals. They didn''t look like an army. However, yuan Chonghuan above the city is dignified. The enemy''s attack strategy was the same as he had predicted, which proved that the thing he was most worried about had happened. If the enemy did not attack down the mountain, he would never give up. He was afraid of this situation when he asked the general to withdraw from the people. He knew very well what the huge consequences would be if the strategic site fell into the hands of the enemy if he could not defend Shanhaiguan. The most direct thing is that the Qing Dynasty no longer exists. Judging from the way the ten soldiers broke through the vanguard camp, these guys don''t look like good men and women. The north and south sides of Shanhaiguan are just facing the two lines of defense of the Qing Dynasty and the Tang Dynasty. According to the strength of this army, the direction of the Qing Dynasty can''t stop them. And these guys should also understand that it''s better to capture the Qing Dynasty than to bite the hard bone of the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, Shanhaiguan must not be lost. At this point, yuan Chonghuan pulled out his sword. "Soldiers, behind us is the defense line of the Qing Dynasty and our relatives. Now there are enemies on both sides of the city. If you want to live, kill them for me." Without any bold words, ambition and motivation, yuan Chonghuan used the most terrible way. He told everyone that they would die. If you want to live, you have to kill the enemy. He knows very well that after seeing the killing methods of the black armour soldiers before, any verbal stimulation will not work. Only the desperate counterattack can arouse the fighting spirit of the people. Sure enough, after a short period of absence, most people recognize this reality. Driven by them, the momentum of Shanhaiguan Garrison has become high. "Shoot the arrow." With a single order, the bowmen on the top of the city took the bow and set up the arrows together. All of a sudden, ten thousand arrows shot together, like a curtain of rain. "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!" "Pa Pa Pa!" The arrows made a continuous sound in the air, but the armor of the army was very hard and the damage was limited. However, in the distance, Liu Gu''s face was frozen. Limited harm is not no harm. According to his idea, the forging technology of canglongyu armor should be ahead of that of the whole East China, and the arrows of these people should not be able to cause damage to the back Kui army at all. However, in fact, this is not the case. What''s more terrible is that the arrows on the mountain and sea seem endless. The rotation of three people makes the arrow rain never stop. From the beginning of the attack, back Kui army did not advance much distance, which he could not believe. Liu did not know that during these years, there was a monster named the Tang Dynasty in the eastern Shenzhou. Although the Tang Dynasty did not hand over its armaments to the Qing Dynasty, it had the experience of fighting. In addition, a new emperor and a group of Ministers wanted to prove themselves. Naturally, they want to develop the Tang Dynasty as an imaginary enemy. Therefore, no matter Shanhaiguan or anywhere, their strength may not be as strong as that of the Tang Dynasty, but they are no longer the weak Qing Dynasty. "Shield formation." After carrying the Kui army, Liu shouts angrily, and his voice goes through the whole battlefield. The soldiers of beikui army who seemed to be in disorder in the front immediately took action and gathered together. The people in front resisted all the damage of arrow rain and pushed forward quickly. Yuan Chonghuan''s face on the top of the city changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the other side would attack in such a cruel and inhumane way, which is to let the people in front of him die, but he can''t bear to think much now. "Keep shooting and get ready to meet the enemy." Arrow rain has never stopped, but in this way of attack, arrow rain can cause very little damage, soon, back Kui army has advanced to Shanhaiguan city wall. These large soldiers immediately prepared the siege equipment and set up the ladder for climbing. "Stop them." Yuan Chonghuan orderly command, this scene he had expected, but did not expect to come so soon. The soldiers on the top of the city quickly pushed away the ladder, but suddenly a cry came. I saw more than 100 White Helmets soldiers actually did not need to use any equipment to leap to the high wall of Shanhaiguan. "Practitioners, it''s not like that." There is no time to think about it. These troops will be like gods coming down to earth. They will rush from left to right, and there is no one to stop them. Seeing that they have made a gap in the city, yuan Chonghuan has no time to think about it. He cheers and leads others to meet him. Although these soldiers are strong, they are not monks. As for why they have such a powerful force, I''m afraid we can only ask the people of the never night Dynasty. Yuan Chonghuan''s cultivation was not weak. There was a team of practitioners on the top of the city. They launched an encirclement and suppression campaign. Although there was some damage, they soon solved the problem.For a moment, the speed of beikui army attacking the city slowed down. "This man is the guard of Shanhaiguan." Liu Jianzhi asked, looking at the scene at the head of the city with great interest. Someone nearby replied, "yes, this man is yuan Chonghuan, the general of Shanhaiguan." "Well, it''s good. He''s a talented person with a good command. Unfortunately, he met me." As he spoke, Liu''s figure flashed and disappeared. On the head of Shanhaiguan City, yuan Chonghuan, who had just defeated the opponent''s attack, took a rest and was arranging the next defensive tactics. However, before saying a few words, someone came to report it. "General, there''s a general on the enemy''s side." "General?" Yuan Chonghuan frowned. It seemed that no one was directing the other party''s previous actions. In other words, the commander didn''t want to show up. What''s the meaning of this. Although he hesitated, yuan Chonghuan came to the city. In the middle of the air, Liu Kuzhi, who had taken off his helmet, stood with his hands in the air, sneering on his face, and did not speak. However, yuan Chonghuan felt a great power from his opponent, a power that made him unable to resist. "Archer, prepare for the sun and moon." Knowing that the opponent was powerful, yuan Chonghuan was not careless and prepared to use the secret weapon from the Tang Dynasty to deal with the cultivators. And he himself looked at each other and guessed the other''s intention. However, at this time, a voice came abruptly. "Death." Yuan Chonghuan was stunned, and then reflected that Liu Jianzhi''s figure had appeared in Shanhaiguan City, in front of him. A long black gun in his hand was shining with dazzling light, emitting a cold sense of forest, stabbing face to face. .. Chapter 757 At the moment, the army of beikui is still attacking the city below, and the soldiers of the Qing Dynasty are all over the top of Shanhaiguan. Liu''s arrogance and conceit can be seen from the rampage. Without the command of yuan Chonghuan, the soldiers next to him naturally rushed up, but they didn''t want to. Before they were near Liu''s side, they were pushed out by an invisible wave and fell to the ground one by one. The soldier who just took out the sun moon bow in the rear quickly bent his bow and set up his arrow. "Whoosh, whoosh." At the beginning, Liu didn''t take it seriously. The point of the gun didn''t turn, but when the arrows came close to him, Liu finally found out that it was wrong and took back the long gun block. Pop, pop, pop. As the arrow fell, Liu''s body retreated and returned to the air. He sneered and said, "it''s interesting that you can break the arrow of the practitioner''s defense." Even Liu''s arrogance was not so conceited that he could go deep into the enemy''s siege and retreat completely. However, with his ability, it''s really impossible for people to deal with this situation. At least, no one in Shanhaiguan garrison can leave him. Yuan Chonghuan was also surprised. he was very clear about the power of the sun moon bow, which was the natural enemy of the cultivator, but the other side could retreat without knowing it, which was incredible. What''s more strange is Liu''s way of repelling people just now. It seems that there is an air wall around him, which can attack and defend at will. "Keep shooting. Don''t stop." Yuan Chonghuan understood that there was a big gap between his strength and that of the other side. If there was a direct confrontation, there would be no chance of winning. Immediately, the soldiers around bent their bows and arrows to shoot at each other. "To die." With a light drink, Liu Jianzhi waved his long gun and pushed away the first wave of close arrows. Then his body flashed and charged again, but his target was the archers. It''s true that the sun moon bow is a great threat to the cultivator, but it''s unrealistic to hit a single target unless it''s piled up with the opposite cultivator or shot by the cultivator of the same level. Without the ability to lock the Qi and the power and reaction of the same realm, there is always a big gap between the ordinary Archer and the practitioner. Liu has a clear view of the current situation. If these archers are solved, Shanhaiguan will not be able to threaten his existence. As for yuan Chonghuan, he doesn''t care at all. "Kill the archer first, and then kill yuan Chonghuan." This is Liu''s idea. In such a simple and clear situation, yuan Chonghuan could see clearly. After perceiving each other''s intention, he immediately flew up and raised his sword to greet each other. However, there is a gap between the two sides in terms of combat effectiveness. Besides, the spear has a huge impact on the sword. "Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping!" "Bang bang bang bang!" After several crisp rings, one of Liu''s guns fell on yuan Chonghuan''s chest. Although it was only smashed by the barrel of the gun, yuan Chonghuan almost felt that he had passed away because of the strength. However, he knew that he could not fall down at the moment. He endured the pain in his chest and threw out his sword with all his life. He held the spear in his other hand and would not let go. "How dare you?" Liu Jianzhi instinctively tried to dodge. Although he dodged the flying sword, the gun didn''t come back. He couldn''t help but be stunned. He immediately turned the body of the gun and burst out. In desperation, yuan Chonghuan had to let go. Fortunately, at this time, the archers on the top of the city did not hesitate. One of Liu Lao was accidentally shot by an arrow and showed his teeth in pain. "You wait for me." As soon as he turned around, Liu had no choice but to retreat. Any one of the practitioners was hit by the sun and moon with a bow. If he didn''t deal with it immediately, he would have a great deal of physical damage. In desperation, Liu had to give up and turn away. "General, are you all right?" Almost at the moment of Liu''s departure, yuan Chonghuan''s blood gushed out. He knelt down on one knee and looked pale. The deputy general around him rushed forward to help, but yuan Chonghuan waved his hand and stood up. He knows very well that he can never reach it at this time. "General, our..." When the deputy general noticed something and lowered his voice, yuan Chonghuan waved his hand and motioned him not to say much. On this side, there are not many days and even bows in Shanhaiguan. As a matter of fact, the number of Sun Moon bows in the Tang Dynasty was small. It was very difficult to forge this thing. If it were not for the important position of Shanhaiguan, it would not even have such a reserve. In other places of the Qing Dynasty, only a few of them were in exile. Even in the Tang Dynasty, the sun, the moon and even the bow were first-class armaments. Except Li Xian and the prime ministers, no one else had the right to transfer them. "I hope this battle can scare off the other side and fight for some time." Yuan Chonghuan thought about it, and quickly analyzed the situation in his mind.According to the speed of information transmission in the Tang Dynasty, it will take at least two days for reinforcements to arrive. However, the problem is that even if there are reinforcements, the enemy will divide their forces and refuse to attack the city, so he will face greater pressure. "It''s a day if it can last a day." Yuan Chonghuan sighed. Up to now, he has no better way. "General, go and have a rest. I''ll direct you here." The deputy general saw that yuan Chonghuan had been injured and volunteered. "No, I can''t leave at this time." Yuan Chonghuan shook his head. His family knew about his own affairs. At the moment, his internal organs had been soaked by Liu Jianzhi''s spear, and he couldn''t suppress the domineering spirit in his body. But if he can''t leave, his morale will be low. If he leaves, I''m afraid he will be defeated immediately. Moreover, once Liu prison returns, he is the only one who can stop him at Shanhaiguan, although he has no chance of winning against Liu prison. On the other hand, Liu Guizhi, who returns to the temporary camp, is furious. He chose this time to attack for a purpose. A batch of materials had just been sent away from Shanhaiguan, and most of the monks in the city were escorted away. This was a rare time when Shanhaiguan''s defense was weak. At this time, the chance of winning the attack is the biggest. I never thought that the once secure siege was hit back by the opponent''s arrow that could attack the cultivator. Yuan Chonghuan didn''t care. He cared about the time. The longer he drags on, the more reinforcements the other side will come. Even if he attacks the customs, the less time he has to organize defense. The other point is that the beikui army is undoubtedly powerful, but they also need to rest, so he will divide the beikui army into two waves. But now, maybe it''s time to surround. .. Chapter 758 "No way." Liu Jingzhi shook his head and denied the idea. The biggest weakness of the beikui army is that it needs a long time to repair after the fierce battle. The army on the other side does not attack. On the one hand, it is to prevent the Qing Dynasty from reinforcing nearby. On the other hand, it is used as its own retreat after a long time of fighting. If we attack with all our strength now, the most troublesome thing is to increase the number of troops in the Tang Dynasty when all the troops need to be repaired. "Damn it, I don''t believe it. I''ll send orders to attack the city in turn. Regardless of casualties, I''ll fight Shanhai Pass down for me tonight." Liu ordered angrily. When the deputy general heard the news, he rushed to send the order. Under the command of Liu Jianzhi, the attack of beikui army became more fierce. In one night, the beikui army rushed to the wall of Shanhaiguan three times, but was finally beaten back by yuan Chonghuan. However, at this time, Shanhaiguan''s garrison is running out of oil. There is a huge gap between the strength of the soldiers of both sides. If it wasn''t for the advantage of Shanhaiguan natural danger and Yuan Chonghuan''s participation in the defense, I''m afraid the back Kui army would have captured the City long ago. But this is still under the premise that Liu Guizhi was injured and didn''t come out desperately. Blood flowed from inside and outside the Shanhaiguan Pass, leaving countless corpses. During the night, at least 30000 soldiers under yuan Chonghuan were killed, and most of the rest were seriously injured. On the other hand, there were only 3000 casualties. This is the result of the other side''s siege regardless of the cost. If the back Kui army wants to, they can achieve immortality and consume Shanhaiguan''s defense. "Next time, I''m afraid the city will be broken." Looking at the dawn of the sky, yuan Chonghuan''s heart is desperate. He has experienced two failures without resistance in his life. The first time is to face the Tang Dynasty, this time, is to face this back Kui army. Originally, he thought that with his own ability, no matter how steep the battle is, he can turn the situation around. However, in the face of absolute strength, all this is futile. ¡­¡­ Canglongyu, never night Dynasty, imperial capital. If there is an older generation here, they will point to the towering white minaret in the center of the palace to show their fascination, and then tell their grandchildren about the legend of this minaret. At that time, the founding emperor of the never night Dynasty was determined to unify the East China. Every time he conquered a force, he would let them build the tower one story higher. At that time, the East China was far more chaotic than it is now. Up to now, no one knows how many stories the tower has, just as no one knows how long the present never night Dynasty can last. The old emperor is old and has little time, the prince is weak and incompetent, all forces in the dynasty are occupied, and the powerful officials in the court are rampant. Everyone sees that the power of the Dynasty will be exhausted, but everyone tries to maintain the stability and strength of the dynasty, and everyone tries to control everything here before the building collapses. At the moment, the never night Dynasty is maintained in a delicate situation. Undoubtedly, there are many secrets of the never night Dynasty. One of the secrets that only your majesty can know is that the real important thing of this white sky tower is its underground. There is a spring called the spring of youth. As the name suggests, the spring of youth can make people live forever. They only need to cooperate with the corresponding methods to cultivate by the spring, and then they can prolong their life. Therefore, the emperors of the great dynasties have a long life. For example, today''s old man is just an ordinary man, but he has a life span of 120 years. It seems that he will die the next moment, but he can still see the sun the next day. At the moment, the white haired old emperor is sitting by the spring, with his eyes closed, concentrating on the cultivation of something. Behind him, a three foot square pool constantly springs from the ground, but it seems that it will not fill the pool. The whole pool is clear and full of aura. All of a sudden, the old emperor opened his eyes, staring at the empty stairs, and the turbid eyes suddenly showed a dazzling light. "Now that you''re here, show up." The old emperor''s voice fell, and a light smile came. From the steps up and down, a thin figure appeared, with a feather fan and a silk scarf, a refined look, and no age. "It''s a bit surprising that people are dying and have such good ears." The elegant man walked out of the darkness slowly, but showed a terrible face. It was an ugly face that could not be described. The whole face was twisted and terrible. It was clearly what it looked like after the fire. So was his bare arm. It seemed that this was the survivor of the fire. "Is there anything else in the world that can surprise you? Ancestor? The old emperor''s voice suddenly raised, and there was a trace of disdain in his words. "In fact, there are a lot of things that surprised me, such as you. You''re all this age. Can''t you die well?" "Ha ha, I''m sorry, but I''m just keeping my promise. If I didn''t lose the bet and couldn''t fight against our descendants, I''m afraid your revenge won''t take so many years now.""I don''t have anything to keep my promise. In principle, you are also my descendants. Hehe, maybe you are my descendants. Who can explain what happened in those years? I''m afraid she doesn''t know who the child belongs to." The old emperor calmly listened to these things. Although the western Zhejiang amount of things are recorded in the classics, it''s still amazing to hear the parties themselves say it at the moment. "Well, it''s useless to say more. What I came to see you today is one thing. Where is the imperial mausoleum?" The elegant man''s voice suddenly rose, and his tone was full of resentment. "That may disappoint me. It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but that I really don''t know. I think I know that very well." Said the old emperor. The refined man shook his head and said, "I''m not asking you. It seems that you are not the one he chose. It''s really interesting that no one can carry his power for thousands of years." The old emperor was suspicious. The refined man sneered: "do you really think this fountain is a natural thing? Ha ha, why do you think you don''t have talent for cultivation? In fact, the combination of your practice of breathing and the spring of immortality is conveying strength for him. In short, your pulse has been a part of his resurrection plan for thousands of years. " After a pause, the elegant man turned to leave, leaving behind the stunned old emperor. When he knew the stairs, he coldly dropped a word. "In fact, I''m not for a woman to destroy the never night Dynasty established by Sima nationality. I''m just to destroy the abnormal plan of a crazy monster, that''s all." .. Chapter 759 "At last." After Shanhai Pass, yuan Chonghuan looked at the reorganized army with a dignified face. After a period of repair, this time, it was obvious that the back Kui army was going to attack with all its strength and win the mountain customs at one stroke. After a fierce night''s fighting, yuan Chonghuan found out the disadvantage of carrying the Kui army, but it''s normal to think that the burden of black armor is not something that normal people can bear, and it''s normal to need rest. Originally, he thought that if the other side had been attacking in this way, there might still be a chance, but now, it seems that there is no more. The other side obviously realizes that the reinforcement on this side may be faster than they think. "It seems that the generals of the other side are not reckless and schemless." Thinking of this, yuan Chonghuan, who knew that it was the last battle, simply put his heart into a horizontal position and prepared to gather people for the last fight. However, as soon as he was about to do something, he suddenly felt a mouthful of blood gushing up, and could not hold on any longer. "General!" "General, what''s the matter with you." "General." For a moment, all the soldiers gathered around, calling eagerly, and their faces were filled with indignation and despair. As yuan Chonghuan expected, at this time, once he fell, the morale of the army would be lax for a moment. "Get out of the way, get out of the way." All of a sudden, a cry came to wake up the crowd. The soldiers felt a huge force coming. Some of them were angry. They were just about to turn back and yell, but they were stunned. I saw a young general in armor push the crowd forward, followed by dozens of practitioners, in a hurry. "General yuan, who are you?" The young general came near and took over yuan Chonghuan from the deputy general. A spirit gathered in the past. For a moment, the young general''s face changed dramatically. He clearly felt that yuan Chonghuan''s meridians had been completely cut off, and his vitality had been completely consumed. He had been holding on to the present with one breath. In the same way, yuan honghuan slowly opened his eyes and grasped his hand after seeing clearly who was coming. "Nian gengyao." "I''m here." The young general quickly agreed, and a look of sadness flashed on his face. "Shanhaiguan, give it to me." With that, yuan Chonghuan spat out another mouthful of blood. "General, stop talking..." Nian gengyao said in a hurry. "No, no more. No chance." Yuan Chonghuan waved his hand and continued: "my Qing Dynasty''s iron cavalry is also the existence that makes the world scared. Unfortunately, I will not see that day in my life." "General." As soon as Nian gengyao was about to speak, yuan Chonghuan died with a crooked neck. "General!" "General!" "General!" For a moment, the city of Shanhaiguan howled. Shanhaiguan is known as the insurmountable natural danger of the Qing Dynasty. However, it was conquered by the Tang Dynasty. Today, yuan Chonghuan used his life to guard Shanhaiguan and the last dignity of the Qing Dynasty. "The enemy, the enemy has attacked the city." Here, people are immersed in the grief of yuan Chonghuan''s death. Hearing the news, people''s faces change again. They fight hard all night and almost despair. "What''s the matter?" Suddenly, Nian gengyao stood up and yelled. "The great general guards Shanhaiguan with his life. Now the great general is no longer there. I, Nian gengyao, live and die with Shanhaiguan." "General, our trip is..." One of the monks whispered a warning. "Go away." Nian gengyao kicked the monk to the ground and said in a high voice, "all go to guard the city for me, put in an enemy, and I will cut off your head." There is no doubt that Nian gengyao is not like a general at all. He is more like a local ruffian and a rogue. However, his approach has been very effective, at least temporarily stabilizing the morale of the army. Originally, the purpose of this trip was two. The first was to let yuan Chonghuan and other generals withdraw. Kyoto has already got the news. After analysis, they have understood that it is most reasonable to give up Shanhaiguan. You can''t lose the city and build a general. Therefore, Nian gengyao brought these monks to protect yuan Chonghuan. Secondly, there are some important materials stored in Shanhaiguan, because Shanhaiguan is a trade pass between the Tang Dynasty and the Qing Dynasty, where many rare goods are stored. Although this is cruel, it is a fact that these things are more valuable than tens of thousands of troops. "Where the hell is this monster from?" Before the first charge of the beikui army was launched, yuan Chonghuan''s defense layout was already very good. In fact, there were countless City guarding equipment in Shanhaiguan, and there were no defects except that there were not too many sun moon bows. Nian gengyao, who fought with the beikui army for the first time, was really surprised. He also went through the sea. Yuan Chonghuan was unprepared to face this kind of enemy. How terrible it was to be able to hold on for a day and a night.In fact, as early as when yuan Chonghuan reported that Shanhaiguan had been attacked, they had sent someone to help yuan Chonghuan evacuate. However, the general stubbornly refused to leave. Later, the imperial court made this decision after many discussions. Obviously, this is the most reasonable decision. Let Shanhaiguan Pass out, and the Tang Dynasty will solve this problem. They will reduce the losses and take the opportunity to make another profit. This time, the things transferred from Shanhaiguan could not be returned by the Tang Dynasty. This is a very reasonable way. The victims are tens of thousands of soldiers of Shanhaiguan. Originally, Nian gengyao also agreed with the plan. It was because he was able to carry out the essence of the plan that he came here. He was such a person. Everything towards the most favorable operation, that''s all. Along the way, reality has already smoothed his edges. However, after seeing yuan Chonghuan''s death battle, Nian gengyao''s enthusiasm for joining the army in his youth was revived. "No, it''s only a matter of time before we miss like this." Nian gengyao and Yuan Chonghuan are not the same kind of generals. Soon, he realized that this was a dead end. However, how to turn the situation around? "Wait, what''s this?" Suddenly, Nian gengyao found a strange problem. Under such heavy armor, how do these troops distinguish the situation on the field? Although a siege is just to attack the target, how do they divide into several parts to cooperate with each other? And what do they do when they retreat. How do these messages pass on to each other. Soon, Nian gengyao found the problem. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t find that the other side had anything to do with beating the drum, calling for the golden harvest, and so on. He didn''t have any flag command. There was nothing that should be used to command a large army. But what about the rear watchtower? His eyes narrowed slightly, and Nian gengyao had a guess in his mind. Although this guess was only half sure, but "Make a bet." Nian gengyao suddenly ordered: "come, follow me out of the city to meet the enemy." .. Chapter 760 "Out of town?" "Meet the enemy?" "General Nian, are you crazy?" For a moment, the soldiers at the head of the city were stunned. What stimulation did the general get? His brain was abnormal. However, Nian gengyao didn''t care. His eyes were fixed on the lookout tower hidden behind the army. At present, this may be the only way to solve the current situation, which is worth gambling. "Deputy general, I''ll give you the next task of guarding the city. Just follow the arrangement of general yuan Chonghuan. You can follow me out of the city." Come on, Nian gengyao took out his short knife and jumped forward to the rear of the enemy line. The practitioners who followed him looked at each other and followed closely. For a time, dozens of figures began to attack the enemy like moths to the fire. It has to be said that Nian gengyao did have a good hand. If it were someone else, it would be difficult for his subordinates to follow him in such a charge. On the head of the city, people watched the ten odd figures quickly disappear into the enemy''s array, and they were drowned in an instant. For a moment, the morale of the people was extremely low. However, at this time, the original siege of the back Kui army but suddenly a chaotic formation, people can not help but be stunned. The deputy general, who had been following yuan Chonghuan for many years, immediately responded and set his eyes on the lookout tower. Sure enough, Nian gengyao headed straight ahead. With his attack, the formation of beikui army began to be confused. "I see." The deputy general understood and immediately commanded the people to guard the city. He stared at the lookout tower and did not dare to move. Although Nian gengyao''s action disrupted the formation of the beikui army, how could they be rivals in the face of tens of thousands of beikui army. Thinking of this, the deputy general''s eyes flashed a touch of determination. On the other hand, when he came to the high platform, Nian gengyao beat back two soldiers with a knife, and a sneer flashed across his mouth. "If so, it will take at least half a day to destroy the lookout tower. What''s more, knowing this weakness will make the follow-up battle much more convenient. " Thinking of this, Nian gengyao infused spiritual power, waved a knife and vowed to destroy the lookout tower. Who knows, at this time, a knife fierce incomparable momentum suddenly hit, followed by, a little cold gallop. Nian gengyao didn''t have time to think about it, so he waved his knife to block it. Let''s go. When the neighing sound of the intersection of gold and iron came, Nian gengyao felt that a huge force was coming, and the whole person was shot out. At the same time, an extremely powerful spirit spread up his arm. "What a great practitioner." Nian gengyao quickly used the skill to suppress the spirit power. "This is the man who fought with general yuan Chonghuan?" When he treated yuan Chonghuan before, Nian gengyao felt the power in him, which can be described as a deep memory. "Well, I admire you very much. I saw the weakness of beikui army. However, as a price, your life will stay." Liu shouts angrily and stabs with his gun. There is no doubt that the battle of Shanhaiguan made him extremely upset. First, there was a yuan Chonghuan guarding the city, which made him unable to attack for a long time. Then came the young general, who even saw through the secret of the watchtower. It''s unreasonable that so many changes have taken place in the battle plan that was once so sure. In his anger, Liu Jianzhi''s spear killed him, and all he did were extremely clever martial arts. Originally, Nian gengyao''s strength was not weak, but he was still a little worse in front of Liu Jianzhi. There is no other reason. East China has experienced a tide of beasts for thousands of years. There are great elements of chronology in the skills, martial arts and inheritance, but canglongyu keeps everything in the way of self isolation. It can be said that the most complete inheritance of the practitioners in East China is canglongyu, whose martial arts are more than one level higher than those in other parts of East China. Under the same realm, these factors can greatly change the outcome of the battle. Even though Nian gengyao''s means were exhausted, he was not able to cope with Liu''s fierce attack. On the other hand, the back Kui army was surrounded, and dozens of monks who came with them were also trapped in the encirclement. They didn''t have the strength to change the world. They were just as hard to support in the face of siege. They were hard to fight with four hands. Not long after, Nian gengyao and others were surrounded by a circle, whispering the tide of attack around. Liu Jianzhi stood with a gun, quietly looking at each other, blocking their way, and the back of the Kui army slowly approaching the pace like a countdown to death. He wants to torture these guys, he doesn''t care to waste a little time, he wants to let these ants who dare to stop him know how powerful they are, he wants to defeat their hearts a little bit, let these guys die in fear. Liu thinks that in the present situation, Nian gengyao and others have absolutely no possibility to leave. "General, we''ll kill one for you."One of the practitioners said in a low voice, representing the meaning of others. But he didn''t want to. Nian gengyao shook his head and said, "no, keep your strength and drag it slowly." The practitioners were stunned. According to Nian Geng Yao''s usual temper, he must have left without saying a word. How could he change his sex today. Nian gengyao sighed and said, "I''m not the opponent of the guy on the other side. There''s no chance to run. Now we''re living as much as we can, and maybe we still have a chance." "A glimmer of life?" The practitioners shook their heads. They didn''t believe Nian gengyao''s words. For this reason, there was no life left. However, at this time, there was a cry of killing. They were shocked. Looking back, they saw that the gate of houfangshan customs opened a gap, and the deputy general led the men and horses to rush to them. "These idiots." Nian gengyao scolded secretly, but his eyes were slightly moist. The deputy general''s intention was obvious. They came out to kill him and made a road for Nian gengyao to escape. "Come on, brothers." For a time, the battlefield outside Shanhai Pass was divided into two parts, and both sides approached each other as much as possible. However, the fact is cruel. The number and combat effectiveness of beikui army are far more than them. Gradually, the fighting voice is getting smaller and smaller, and the number of Shanhaiguan garrison is also getting smaller and smaller. Liu Jianzhi calmly looks at all this, he looks at this group of ants trying to survive, but can not get rid of the fate of death, which makes him very comfortable. "Almost. Let''s start with this general." With a cold hum, Liu Jianzhi slowly approached Nian gengyao, and the soldiers around him made way. Covered in blood, Nian gengyao holds the knife and prepares for his last fight. Which once thought, at this time, a roar came fiercely. "Li cunxiao was here in the Tang Dynasty, and the thief general was reckless." Then, the earth trembled. Looking around, the white tiger army came like a tide. .. Chapter 761 "At last." Nian gengyao saw that the white tiger army''s face, which was like a magic sword, had a look of satisfaction. He was glad, but not surprised. In fact, a large part of the reason why Nian gengyao dared to do so was that he was gambling that the white tiger army would arrive much earlier than the normal rescue time. What happened at the imperial mausoleum in Kyoto that day is unknown to outsiders. However, Nian gengyao knows that according to the time, when Shanhaiguan was attacked, the white tiger army was actually on the way back to the station. If he gets the news and rushes for help as soon as possible, it will only take a little more than a day. Therefore, he has the courage to guard the mountain customs. Of course, this kind of thing is nothing more than gambling. As long as the white tiger army arrives a few hours later, the Shanhai Pass will be broken. Therefore, there is not much difference in Nian gengyao''s choice, but how can he delay it? It''s easy. It''s the white tiger army that really decides everything. The sudden white tiger army surprised Liu. "Damn, how could their reinforcements come so fast?" However, there was no time to think about it. The white tiger army had already launched a charge. Like its name, the charge of the white tiger army is really like a fierce tiger going down the mountain. "Ignorance!" Looking at the charge of the white tiger army, Liu''s mouth across a sneer. If the other side comes down, maybe he will find it difficult. However, the other side chose to charge head-on. In front of the back Kui army, what''s the difference between this and seeking death. However, the next scene completely shocked Liu. In an instant, the black-and-white armies gathered together like rivers into the sea, and there was a lot of fighting. In the face of strength and equipment, they were all super first-class back army, but the white tiger army did not lose. The first wave of confrontation between the two sides was not even, and they entered the stage of hand to hand combat. "It''s impossible?" "how can there be an army comparable to the beikui army?" "This battle, this cooperation, back Kui army will lose?" Liu can''t believe his eyes. Perhaps, the armor forged by the ancient secret arts of the beikui army is stronger than that of the opponent. However, the equipment of the Tang Dynasty army is absolutely not bad. At least, it can compete with the beikui army in defense. What''s more terrifying is that their weapons, their weapons, can pierce the armor of the beikui army, which makes the beikui army who always crush the enemy stunned. However, more terrible things are still to come. The combination of the white tiger army''s array was superb. Long range, close combat, cavalry, Spearman, and array were transformed into one. There was no gap at all, and the beikui army was suppressed in an instant. All people have one thing in common, that is, they seldom use skills when they have absolute strength to crush, and as rolling becomes normal, their skills gradually become unfamiliar. That''s what the back army is like. They''ve been invincible in Canglong for a long time. Many of them have long forgotten how to deal with situations on the battlefield. The white tiger army is different. They are improving themselves all the time. Their daily drill was uninterrupted, and several armies of the Tang Dynasty would drill with each other after a period of time. The progress produced by this kind of competition could not be compared with that of the back Kui army. With only a few breaths, the two armies of the powerful enemy were separated, and the back army was suppressed and could not move. Liu can''t believe what he saw. This has completely exceeded his expectations. On the other hand, Nian gengyao, who escaped from death, was very envious of the white tiger army. "In those days, it was not wrong to lose." Looking at the fierce white tiger army, Nian gengyao said sincerely. "Thief, if you offend the Tang Dynasty, leave your life." Liu, who was in a dull state, was awakened by the roar. Looking back, Li cunxiao has already rushed over. "By the way, kill him." "To get rid of the enemy''s general will bring the situation back." "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you." At this point, Liu Jianzhi shakes his long gun and tries his best to attack. He plans to kill Li cunxiao for a while. However There was a splash of blood. When the long gun fell from the air, Liu Jianzhi felt that his neck was full of blood, and he couldn''t stop it. He widened his eyes and stared at Li cunxiao. "How could that be?" "I''m the man who wants to dominate." "How can I die here." However, this is the case. Liu''s strength lies in his skills and martial arts, but none of them exists in Li cunxiao.The first-class strong man Li Xian built with the help of the emperor system is no weaker than the same level of practitioners in Canglong domain. Besides, Liu Guzhi is not a powerful role in Canglong domain. "The enemy general is dead. Are you not ready to take him?" Li cunxiao''s voice resounded through Shanhaiguan, earth shaking. Nian gengyao shook his head as he looked at everything in front of him. If he thought that the Qing Dynasty was qualified to catch up with the Tang Dynasty before, now he doesn''t think it is possible. There is an insurmountable gap between the two. The crisis of Shanhaiguan was relieved with the arrival of Li cunxiao and the white tiger army. On the other hand, Nanyang city also encountered the crisis. In Nanyang City Lord''s mansion, Yang Jun, who has arranged everything, is in a good mood. Holding the two beauties up and down, not comfortable, waiting for the good news in front. But at this time, a flustered voice came. "Lord, no, Lord." As soon as Yang Jun''s face changed, how could anyone dare to disturb him at such an important moment? However, the majesty of the city leader still needs to be scrupulous. At the moment, he said coldly, "what''s the matter?" The soldier who came to report was kneeling on the ground, shivering and flustered, and said: "Lord, outside, outside, the army of the Tang Dynasty besieged the city." "What?" Yang junshao jumped up and yelled: "no way. Now the Tang Dynasty should be too busy to take care of itself. My two forces have already attacked SHANGUAN customs and Jianye city. They are in a mess in China now. How can they attack. In addition, the former camp is built by our 500000 troops, but they can''t fly here. " "I, I don''t know. Lord, go out and have a look. It''s true, it''s true." "I..." At the moment, Yang Jun also calmed down and knew that it was impossible for the herald to tell a lie. If there were no internal turmoil in the Tang Dynasty, wouldn''t it mean that the two armies attacking Shanhaiguan and Jianye city were gone? That''s 300000 troops. Besides, I gathered 300000 troops outside Bianliang the day before yesterday. What''s wrong with them? Even if they are defeated, I need some news. What''s the matter with all this? .. Chapter 762 "According to the truth, there should be no problem." Yang Jun recalled the whole plan in his mind, but he couldn''t find out where the problem was. Using two cities to transmit, the back Kui army attacked Shanhaiguan, while the light cavalry attacked Jianye city. At the same time, he assembled troops in front of Bianliang city to make a feint attack. But that''s the problem. There''s no news from the two raiding armies. If we say that they have a high mountain and a long way to go, the form is not allowed. However, Bianliang City, although the so-called 300, 000 troops are all miscellaneous troops, which are temporarily assembled, including the refugees, monks and remnants of previous dynasties that he collected during this period. However, it seems that they want to do the same thing. Even if it''s a collapse, they should send the news back. But during this period, the city Lord''s house was calm and nothing happened. What''s the matter. For a moment, Yang Jun felt that his brain was not enough. "By the way, Mrs. blue." In an instant, Yang Jun had an idea. No matter what happened, Nanyang city still had garrison, and the experts of magic heaven sect, that was enough. "Come on, please, Mrs. LAN." Cried Yang Jun. Bodyguard smell speech immediately according to go to other courtyard to look for, Yang Jun here also calm down. Before I heard the news, I overreacted. Maybe it was just the surprise troops. Maybe Bianliang City wanted to transfer back to the front line troops in this way. "Well, it must be. It''s the other side''s trick." Thinking of this, Yang Jun ordered: "pass the order down, keep a tight defense, and don''t go out of the city. I have my own way to retreat." However, little effort, the previous bodyguard came back, his face changed greatly. "Lord of the city, it''s not good. There''s no one in the other yard. Mrs. LAN and the experts she brought are gone." "What?" Hearing the news, Yang Junru was struck by lightning, and he plopped down on the chair. "Damn it, she played with it." In an instant, Yang Jun reacted. Although he didn''t know what Mrs. Lan was going to do, it was obvious. "Lord, what should we do now? Which idea do you have?" The deputy said anxiously. "What''s the matter?" After pondering for a long time, Yang Jun finally came up with a clue. At this point, he could only go one step at a time. It was useless to think too much. Let''s just run away. Anyway, she doesn''t affect the overall situation. As long as the two Raiders make achievements, everything will be very simple. Things will develop according to his calculation. Thinking of this, Yang Jun said no more and led the people to the city. On the other hand, in the camp of the rosefinch army, Li Xianduan sits in the commander-in-chief''s case, and all the generals of the rosefinch army below are smiling, not paying any attention to the upcoming war. Di Qing looks at the relaxed people, the horror in the heart is difficult to explain. Now he thinks that it was a stupid idea to lead the remnant to resist the Tang Dynasty. Are the generals of the Tang Dynasty really human? As an insider and a spectator, di Qing is the most clear about the development of things. On that day, there was an army gathering outside Bianliang City, and Liu Bowen asserted that the other side had sent people to attack the rear area. Half of the Zhuque army was led by Guan Yu to guard the city, and the rest started first. Almost at the same time, the so-called 300000 troops of Nanyang City gathered outside Bianliang City, and this is because they had avoided them and approached Nanyang city quietly. As for the three hundred thousand troops outside Bianliang City, they were recruited to surrender half as soon as they were assembled, and the rest were also captured. There was no other reason, because there were countless spies in the so-called 30 armies, and these people were arranged by Guo Jia when Huang Fei led the monks to attack the city for the first time. At this time, di Qing understood why Guo Jia didn''t let them pursue him. He just took advantage of this failure to let those people escape deliberately, and then arranged for his insiders to sneak into Nanyang city. After that, they knew in advance of all Yang Jun''s military actions that when the other side assembled the army, those spies deliberately created public opinion, which led to the so-called 300000 army being eliminated without any sound, while they quietly appeared outside Nanyang city. Take one step, count three steps, as if everything happened today, the counsellors of the Tang Dynasty were counted. "Your Majesty, Yang Jun, the general of the enemy garrison, appeared and said that he wanted to see you." Here it is, said one of the heralds. "Here we are at last. Let''s go and have a look." Li Xian got up with a smile and said that he had no feeling of facing the enemy. Before long, Li Xian came to the front of the army and stood with his hands down. Behind him, the generals lined up and looked into the city. "Bold Li Xian, dare to attack my city, today..." At the head of the city, when Yang Jun saw Li Xian coming out, he gave a sharp drink, and he had to give a righteous rebuke first. When Li Xian heard this, he felt as if he was an idiot standing on the top of the city, and he didn''t care.How can canglongyu send such a waste. "Attack the city." "It''s your majesty." Xue Rengui has been waiting impatiently for a long time. At the moment, the army has besieged Nanyang City, and immediately ordered the Zhuque army to charge. "Shoot, shoot." Yang Jun didn''t expect that Li Xian would attack the city without saying a word. His original idea of boosting morale through verbal confrontation failed, so he had to block it first. "Pa pa pa." The soldiers of the rosefinch army set up their shields and pushed forward step by step. This kind of thing has been done countless times in training and actual combat. They are familiar with it by light vehicle. The whole movement is completed at one go. The enemy''s arrow rain can''t hurt them at all. "Bowman, shoot." On this side, Xue Rengui naturally won''t look at the enemy shooting without responding. At the command, the archers in the rear bent their bows and took arrows. Undoubtedly, the range of the bows of the Tang Dynasty was far away than that of Nanyang city. "Whoosh, whoosh." The strong crossbow galloped over the piercing air. Having seen these strong crossbows once, Yang Jun was not careless or flustered. He ordered the nearby practitioners to take off the current batch of crossbows. According to his idea, this can undoubtedly improve the morale. At present, what he needs most is this. Now, the garrison of Nanyang city has been demoralized by the surprise attack of the Tang Dynasty. However Seeing the other party''s action, Li Xian''s mouth began to sneer. Yang Jun is really stupid. No, he has no brain at all. He doesn''t know how Huang Fei''s monk died? In that case, I''ll take you on the road. The next moment, the sky screamed repeatedly, and the practitioners who rose to the sky to resist the arrows were directly shot into hedgehogs by the bow and arrow, and fell down. .. Chapter 763 "There''s something wrong with the arrow." After a round of volley, the practitioners of Nanyang city finally realized that it was wrong. However, it''s too late at the moment, and the subsequent rain of arrows is pouring down. It''s too late for these people to leave. It''s just a few breaths. The most advanced practitioners in the city have fallen 70% or 80%. Without the protection of these practitioners, the follow-up arrows were even more unimpeded, and they directly shot a large area of the garrison at the head of Nanyang city. "Well, how is that possible?" Yang Jun''s pupils contracted. He had never seen such a strange way of fighting. And then there was a roar. "Thief general, take your life." As the sound falls, Xue Rengui comes at a gallop with Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand. It''s like a dragon going out to sea. It''s like a rainbow. Seeing this scene, Yang Jun instinctively stepped back. In fact, his strength is not weak, but this is the problem of momentum. First, he was besieged by the army of the Tang Dynasty. As soon as the war started, he lost his troops. Countless strange things gathered together. Yang Jun''s spirit had already fallen to the extreme. On the other hand, in the Tang Dynasty, Xue Rengui is just like the God of heaven. "Damn it." Without the stop of the archers, Xue Rengui came to Anyang City almost unhindered. At the same time, the Zhuque army also launched a large-scale attack. Yang Jun had no extra soldiers to stop Xue Rengui. In desperation, Yang Jun holds the sword in his backhand and plans to fight. Until this moment, he still had an unrealistic fantasy that his two-way Raiders could cause great trouble to the Tang Dynasty. At that time, it was Li Xian''s turn to beg him, and everything would turn around. At this time, Xue Rengui had already killed him, and Yang Jun didn''t have time to think about it, so he raised his sword to meet him. There was a clatter. A huge force came, Yang Jun stepped back five or six steps before he stopped. "Are the generals of the Tang Dynasty monsters?" Feeling the great power from his hands, Yang Jun scolded in his heart. Xue Rengui did not give him a chance at all. He took advantage of the situation and continued to attack. "Pa Pa Pa!" "Pa Pa Pa!" "Pa Pa Pa!" In the twinkling of an eye, several rounds later, Yang Jun has been pushed to the edge of the city, pale, mouth purplish. This is totally a one-sided crushing situation. In front of Xue Rengui, he has no power to fight back. "What to do, what to do?" Yang Jun thought that he could fight a powerful enemy with his opponent. He didn''t know that he was not an opponent at all. And just then, there was a crisp click. Yang Jun looked down and saw that the prefecture level sword in his hand was split from the middle. The corner of his mouth twitches. Yang Jun looks at Xue Rengui standing in the same place and is at a loss. Who are you fighting with. That''s how the prefecture level artifact broke. All along, Yang Jun thinks that everything in the Canglong region is the best. It''s just a matter of taking things as they please to get out of the Canglong region and unify the East China. I don''t know. As soon as it came out, it was screened by the Tang Dynasty. At this time, a burst of shouts came. "The gate is broken, the gate is broken." Hearing this voice, Yang Jun''s face was like ashes. If the battle fails and Nanyang city is lost, even if he doesn''t die here today, he will surely die when he goes back. No, I can''t die. Yang junmeng''s reaction is that the Tang Dynasty is powerful, so you should take refuge in the Tang Dynasty. At the moment, Yang Jun threw down his sword and said to Xue Rengui, "general, I have something to say. I want to see your majesty." Hearing this, Xue Rengui was stunned and looked disgusted. Originally, after defending Bianliang City, he rarely had a chance to fight with the enemy one-on-one. Most of the battles were won directly in terms of strategy. Guo Jia''s principle was to achieve the greatest result with the least cost. Moreover, Guo Jia often persuades him to take charge of a city first. It''s not too bad to say that he is a vassal. He should set an example in everything. Therefore, Xue Rengui seldom has a chance to fight with others except in the martial arts arena. This time, it was not easy to seize the opportunity, thinking that he could fight with the experts, which excited him for a long time. It''s said that the practitioners in canglongyu are very powerful. Who knows, this fight, he did not enjoy, the opposite has surrendered. "General, I have the heart to submit to your country. Now the army of the never night Dynasty has appeared in Shanhaiguan and Jianye city of the Tang Dynasty. As long as I say a word, they will withdraw immediately, and I can make them surrender. This is a great achievement for the general. General, you should give me some good words in front of your majesty."At the moment, Yang Jun still has the prestige of the city master for a long time. It seems that he is a small peddler, calculating the interests of every penny. Xue Rengui snorted coldly, but he didn''t speak, and he didn''t kill him. At the moment, Nanyang city has been conquered, and Li Xiandeng is near the city. "Your Majesty, your majesty." As soon as Yang Jun saw Li Xian, he ran over and said what he had just said. Then he added: "after crossing the grassland, there are still many armies of the never night Dynasty. I can cheat you to open the city gate. There are many friends in the garrison. I can persuade them to make portraits. I also know the garrison of the never night Dynasty. I can tell you all about that." Listening to Yang Jun''s words, many of the generals behind Li Xian were moved. Although they disdain the practice, even if Yang Jun''s words are only half credible, it is a matter of great benefit but no harm to the attack of the Tang Dynasty. However, without waiting for them to think about the pros and cons here. Li Xian snorted coldly: "general yuan Chonghuan of Shanhaiguan died in battle, you can go down and bury him." Having said that, Li Xiangen didn''t give Yang Jun any time to react, so he raised his sword and fell. With a puff, his head fell to the ground. There was no accident when people saw this scene. On the contrary, they were ashamed that they wanted to accept this guy''s surrender just now. "Occupy the city, if there is a rebel, there is no amnesty to kill, all in accordance with the plan." Li Xian waved his hand and said that he didn''t feel much about killing Yang Jun. This kind of capricious villain is also a disaster to keep. "Your Majesty." At this time, the leader of the royal guards who had been lurking in Nanyang city came forward. "Hard work, what''s the news." Li Xian stretched out his hand and asked the royal guards who wanted to kneel down to stand up. "Thank you, sir." The royal guards quickly said: "that woman knows how to change face. This is what she looks like now. Now she is fifty miles north of the city, and her brother is following her secretly." With that, the royal guards took out a picture, which was exactly what Mrs. LAN looked like after she changed her face. .. Chapter 764 "Yuanfang, follow me with you." Li Xian dropped a word and went straight out of the city. Li Yuanfang quickly recruited a team of royal guards, and then followed. All the way north, Li Xian is very fast. For Mrs. LAN, he has a lot of questions. This woman has a great influence. According to the information before the royal guards, this person seems to play with the whole Nanyang city. Previously, the evil heaven sect sniped at herself, and Nanyang city sent troops to attack the hinterland of the Tang Dynasty. It seems that this woman has a shadow. If you can''t catch her, you can''t keep her alive. Li Xian is very clear that it is better to solve this kind of uncertainty as soon as possible. Now in the north of Nanyang City, there is a simple camp in the shade of a low hill. It''s a camp, but it''s just a campfire and an artificial shelter. Mrs. Lan''s figure curled up in it. The long dress, which should have been elegant and elegant, was dirty and didn''t look like it, and the whole person couldn''t see the outstanding demeanor before. "These people are really close to each other." A cold light flashed in her eyes, and Mrs. Lan was a little annoyed. Originally, the plan was sure. Unexpectedly, there was a problem in one of the most critical links. Before, only half of what he said to Yang Jun was true. She really wanted to be the queen and the hostess of the never night Dynasty, but the step of the crown princess was dispensable. What she has to do is to consume the internal strength of the night Dynasty, and then replace it. As for who is the emperor, she doesn''t care. Mrs. LAN believes that no matter who is the emperor, she can get what she wants by his means of dealing with men. However, the power of the Tang Dynasty almost completely destroyed this plan. "It''s useless to say that the world is invincible in the end." Mrs. LAN spoke to herself indignantly. None of the practitioners she contacted before paid attention to the masters of East China, as if they could sweep the world as long as they left the Dragon kingdom. There is also the army of the never night Dynasty. She has heard many times that it would be easy for her to level the East China. She didn''t know that she was beaten by others as soon as she fought. She couldn''t even find the north. "Fortunately, I didn''t put all my bets on one plan. It''s time to solve them." There was a cold light in Mrs. Lan''s eyes. She didn''t know the tail behind her, but she still let them follow, in order to attract a person. "I hope you don''t let me down this time." On the other side of the hill, two royal guards were crawling in the grass. Their clothes had been soaked by the dew, but they were still motionless, for fear that they would disturb the target of this insight. "What are you looking at?" Suddenly, a woman''s voice came from behind. The faces of the two royal guards changed at the same time, then one attacked with backhand and the other fled forward. The whole movement is completed at one go, but it''s not proficient. The people who can appear behind them silently must be difficult to deal with. Maybe they can join hands to entangle with each other. However, if the royal guards are found tracking, the first task is to pass on the information they have. Therefore, it is an iron law to sacrifice one and leave the other. Mrs. Lan was stunned by the other party''s quick reaction. She killed the royal guards in front of her with a backhand slap. She hesitated and pursued the fleeing royal guards. However, Mrs. Lan''s strength is far stronger than she looks. In other words, everyone thinks that Mrs. LAN is a woman who only shows off her body, thus ignoring her strength. Several breathing efforts, Mrs. LAN has already appeared behind the royal guards, and now is a palm fall. The royal guards quickly dodged, but they couldn''t escape at all. Seeing that he was about to be killed, a figure fell from the sky and suddenly fell between them, waving a fist to meet Mrs. Lan''s palm. There was a loud bang. Lady Lan''s figure stepped back a few steps, and a touch of surprise flashed in her eyes. "You can kill my people?" "Yes, your majesty." The Royal Guard knelt down to salute as soon as he saw the visitor. Li Xian waved for him to step down. "This is Mrs. LAN." Li Xian said with a smile. "I didn''t expect that it was such a woman who stirred such a storm. It''s interesting." "Ha ha, I''m very lucky to be praised by your majesty, but I''m not sure." Mrs. LAN chuckled and turned to leave without any hesitation. Seeing this, Li Yuanfang immediately wanted to pursue him. However, he found that Li Xian stood still and looked cold. "Wait for you to find a chance to leave, go back to Nanyang City, mobilize the army to increase the number of people, and go separately." Suddenly, Li Xian''s voice rang out in their ears. Li Yuanfang and others were stunned and couldn''t figure out what happened. Li Xian then said in a loud voice, "you two, since you set up a bureau to lead me here, don''t you show up?""There are enemies." Li Yuanfang and the royal guards looked around warily, but found nothing. At this time, the space not far in front of them was distorted, and two figures appeared one after the other. "You are worthy of being a man who almost unified the East China. You really have some skills. It''s not easy to cultivate to your level. It''s not easy." "It''s a pity that everything you''ve achieved will no longer exist." "It must be fun to kill people like you." "I haven''t done such an interesting thing for a long time." The two old men''s appearance gradually became clear. These two people are white haired, seemingly ordinary, throw into the pile of people are the kind of existence that will not look at more, but, such a plain old man has a huge prestige, people shudder. "Two middle-level strong people in the realm of combination." Li Xian''s eyes narrowed slightly. If there was only one person, he would not be afraid. However, it was very difficult to do two things. The effect of them together was not as simple as one plus one equals two. "Ha ha, it seems that you have recognized the reality in front of you." "In order to let the dead understand, we don''t care to wait a little longer." "I''m dianhao, the emissary of devil heaven sect." "I''m Zheng Feng, the emissary of devil heaven sect." "It''s said that you killed the two dead messengers of our demon sect. It''s not easy." "According to our rules, you need to be skinned and cramped to end this." "Of course, if you are willing to be killed, we can give you a good time." "Think of it as our grace to you." It seems that Li Xian is already a dead man. What he can do is to choose his own way of death. After listening to the two people''s words, Li Xian turned his lips and asked: "I said, you two old brains have problems." .. Chapter 765-774 "Hum, little fellow, it''s no use being hard mouthed." For Li Xian''s words, the two envoys appeared calm and not angry. Zheng Feng said with a smile: "since you are not willing to give up, then, your soul, I will take it." As he spoke, Zheng Feng''s fingers moved. A dark chain came out of his back like a snake spitting a message. It was like a living creature. A sharp section pointed to Li Xian. On the other hand, although Dian Hao didn''t move, a powerful Qi suddenly came into being, which also locked Li Xian. Obviously, the two men were not prepared to give him the chance to leave. "You go." Li Xian said directly this time. "Your Majesty." What else did Li Yuanfang want to say, but he was interrupted by Li Xian. "It''s no use for you to stay. Do as I say." "Take care, your majesty." As soon as he gritted his teeth, Li Yuanfang called and left in different directions with more than ten royal guards. On the other side of Dian Hao, Zheng Feng didn''t seem to see them. They just locked Li Xian in. "Do you want to make use of their departure to let one of us pursue and find a chance to break through the encirclement? I advise you not to be paranoid." Zheng Feng said triumphantly. "Do you really think they can leave unharmed?" Dian Hao interface said. However, Li Xian looked at them as if they were idiots and said with a sneer, "you two are really not very good. Do you really think I will pursue them unprepared?" Hearing this, Zheng Feng was stunned and hesitated. Dian Hao but disdain a smile to say: "don''t listen to his bluff, kill him." As soon as the voice fell, the spiritual power of the two people soared, sending out a cold breath. "Ha ha, there are many people who want to kill me, but they are all dead. You two are no exception." After a while, Li Xian''s momentum rose again and again. All in one go to Kunlun. "What about the two combined states?" "What''s my fear?" "Come and fight." At the moment, Li Xian is full of war. Undoubtedly, this is the most dangerous battle he encountered in East China, but on the contrary, it also makes him more excited. If you can''t pass this pass, what can you say about dominating East China. The spirit of the real dragon gathered around him, and a strong sense of war surged out. In the first battle of the imperial mausoleum of the Qing Dynasty, although Li Xian''s realm was not improved, his understanding of martial arts was further improved. Nine days and ten places are all people who can fight. "Who will die first." "Arrogance." The fight takes the lead and blows out with one blow. The violent power spreads out, and the surrounding space is distorted, which has the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. "The sword is powerful." Li Xian was fearless, his hands were flying, and dozens of sword Qi were stacked around him. This move from the emperor system of martial arts, at the moment in the hands of Li Xian actually showed a different power. During this period of time, after countless battles, Li Xian has mastered all he has learned. His understanding of martial arts is no longer comparable to that of yesterday. In his hands, this martial arts student has been promoted to a higher level. Looking at the crisscross sword Qi, the greedy color in dianhao''s eyes flashed away. In order to control the never night Dynasty and rule the Tang Dynasty in East China, the magic heaven sect has to pass this pass. However, there are two meanings about how Li Xian dealt with the original religion. One side is in charge of war, the other side is in charge of peace. The moderates believe that the Tang Dynasty is already dominating the East China, which is irresistible. They can just make friends with it, and then use its power to annex the never night Dynasty. As for how to distribute the East China, that is a later story. You know, there is a wider world outside the East China. Instead of spending time on Civil War, we should join hands to expand. The main fighters think that everyone overestimates the strength of the Tang Dynasty and Li Xian, and there is no need to cooperate with him. They just need to kill him, and the Tang Dynasty will break itself. In fact, it makes sense to advocate war and peace. And Dian Hao is the main member of the main battle group. In the end, he arranged the attack. The reason why he did so was from the information of Mrs. LAN. Li Xian has the power that does not belong to the human domain. His power may come from the celestial domain, or even the immortal domain. Dian Hao is no stranger to this saying. It''s not rare for Renyu to get this kind of inheritance. However, after Mrs. Lan said something about Li Xian''s ability, Dian Hao can no longer restrain his impulse. There''s no other reason. Dian Hao''s life is near. If he doesn''t further improve, I''m afraid death will be inevitable. Now, if Li Xianzhen has so many Shangyu forces, this is undoubtedly the best opportunity.Moreover, among other things, the ghost claw is in Li Xian''s hands, which is also one of his goals. Combined with many reasons, Dian Hao appears here today. At the moment, it is more certain that Li Xian is the person he is looking for. The previous means to enhance power, now this superb sword technique. Everything makes people hot. In fact, practitioners are more afraid of death than ordinary people. Ordinary people know that death can not be avoided, and every day they live is a day to earn. But practitioners are different. They have ways to delay and avoid death, so they should try their best. At the moment, Li Xian is his hope. "I must get everything from him." "I''ll take his soul and dig out his secret." "I would never die like this." A roar, Dian Hao flagrantly shot, the same is a fierce fist, with Zheng Feng attack, will Li Xian into a corner. The sense of oppression brought by the two strong people in the state of combination is enough to make people collapse. However, at the moment, Li Xian''s eyes are totally fanatical. On that day, in the imperial mausoleum of the Qing Dynasty, he and conggulun''s souls merged, and the power of the ancestors of the God of war entered into it. Although he did not receive the ancient power from the soul, the strong fighting spirit of the God of war has been engraved in his soul. I don''t see that on weekdays. However, between life and death today, in the face of huge pressure, the surging war spirit. At this moment, Li Xian is like the God of war, not afraid of all challenges. "I dare to brag in front of me and break it." With a roar of anger, Li Xian''s sword Qi suddenly doubled, and moriran gathered it and turned it upside down to attack them. It''s a one-on-two attack. It''s not defensive at all. "Is this man a madman?" Dian Hao and Zheng Feng look at each other, but the other side forces them back with sword Qi. "What is he doing?" In front of them, countless sword Qi gathered into a huge sword light, covering the sky. The next moment, the sword light quickly, Li Xian even took the initiative to attack them. .. Chapter 775 One hit let Dian Hao, Zheng Feng back, Li Xian and no stay. The huge sword light takes shape in an instant, which makes heaven and earth lose color. Then it splits down without mercy. "Well, I want to die." Dian Hao and Zheng Feng were slightly surprised, but they immediately calmed down. No matter how strong Li Xian was, he was always alone. "Shua!" "Shua!" The sword behind them came out of the scabbard at the same time. Hundreds of swords came out at the same time. In a moment, the sword light in the air disappeared as if it had been dismembered. It''s so easy to deal with those who are strong. They did not hesitate to make a successful attack. They went up with their swords and covered Li Xian with countless swords. They have a lot of information about Li Xian. No matter who plays Li Xian one-on-one, they are likely to be killed. Therefore, their strategy is very simple, direct and active. No matter how powerful Li Xian is, he is only one person. His spiritual power can''t be endless. One person''s consumption is always faster than two people. As time goes on, Li Xian will surely lose. After all, what a powerful method is also based on the practitioner and spiritual power. Although this means is very mean, but at this time, there is nothing aboveboard to speak of. "Damn it, not yet?" Seeing this scene, Li Xian scolded in his heart. Before, he said that preparation was not a bluff, but no one knew about it except him. All the time, the royal guards have been investigating what Mrs. LAN and the forces behind them are secretly pushing. They don''t have to think about it. They must have something else to do. They haven''t shown up all the time. In this case, Li Xian did not hesitate to use himself as a bait to deliberately pursue Mrs. LAN and step into the trap, so as to take the initiative to return to their side. However, the development of the matter is still somewhat unexpected. Obviously, the progress on the other side is not smooth, and Dian Hao and Zheng Feng are shameless enough to drag the battle into the war of attrition. "One step is one step." Think of here, Li Xian backhand control sword back to the side to form a defense against the attack of the other side. Well, since you want to play, have a good time. At the same time, Li Yuanfang and others, who were ordered to return to Nanyang City, were also intercepted on their way. Although they were not fatal, they were held back. "It''s trouble." Li Yuanfang struggled with several practitioners. He wanted to get away, but there was no way. He was very anxious. Your majesty is in danger. How can I stay in such a place. For a moment, Li Yuanfang became restless. At this moment, the temperature around him suddenly cooled down. Everyone, including Li Yuanfang, was stunned, and the practitioners who besieged him were also baffled. Looking at them again, a group of people galloped in not far away, from far to near. Li Yuanfang''s face could not help changing when he saw their appearance. The soldiers of this team were wearing the armor of the Tang Dynasty, but the mount was actually a silver snow wolf demon. In the team, there were many Xueling people who were similar to the human race. They made the chilly feeling. Li Yuanfang was also surprised to see this scene. He had dealt with these monsters in the holy city before, but he was not familiar with them. Then they disappeared after the tide of beasts, and no one knew where they had gone. Unexpectedly, they would appear here and mingle with the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty. "General Li, the last general has been ordered to come to support us. When we kill the enemy, we are handing over to the general." One of the leaders arched his hand at Li Yuanfang, and then only his subordinates surrounded and killed the monks. On the other side, Mrs. LAN hurried all the way to the appointed place. Where, there are her ready hands and the follow-up force of the magic heaven sect, where she is really safe. "I didn''t expect things to get to this point." Now, Mrs. LAN has to reconsider and change her whole plan. It seems that it is impossible to count on the never night Dynasty to defeat the Tang Dynasty. What she can count on is whether the monks in the magic heaven sect will have a chance to kill Li Xian. However, if not, where should I go. "Li Xian, you wait for me. You dare to destroy my plan and not destroy your Tang Dynasty. I swear I will never be a human being." Looking at the endless grassland, Mrs. Lan said with hatred. She is one step away from entering the core circle of the never night Dynasty, and one step away from completely changing her fate. She has worked hard for many years to plan for this. However, all this ended with the rise of the Tang Dynasty and Li Xian in just a few years. "Who?" Just now, she clearly felt an undisguised breath coming from the opposite side, giving her great pressure. Looking in that direction, a silver helmeted general appeared in Mrs. Lan''s eyes and walked slowly."Who is he?" Seeing the man, Mrs. LAN recognized that he was wearing the armor of the Tang Dynasty. However, he had seen most of the portraits of the first-class masters of the Tang Dynasty, and no one was like him. "You are Mrs. LAN. You are going to the front of the mountain?" The visitor stood one foot away and said calmly. Hearing this, Mrs. Lan''s heart thumped for a while. Their stronghold is really in the valley. Is it possible that there is something wrong with it. Thinking of this, Mrs. LAN couldn''t help asking: "you, how do you know, who are you?" "Zhao Yun, a certain family, was ordered by his majesty to kill the rebels. Your stronghold has been cleaned up. Now, it''s your turn." "What?" Hearing this, Mrs. Lan''s face changed greatly. She couldn''t figure out that everything was going on according to the plan. How, how did the people of the Tang Dynasty find the stronghold first. If it is true, then In an instant, Mrs. LAN judged the situation. No matter what, she had to go through the present stage first, but she couldn''t fight. It seems that the general is not very old. If Several thoughts in Mrs. Lan''s mind changed, but she didn''t have the courage to fight Zhao Yun. As for Zhao Yun''s story that the stronghold had been destroyed, Mrs. LAN didn''t want to believe it, but she had to believe it. If not, how can Zhao Yun appear here? What''s the matter now. For a moment, Mrs. Lan was puzzled. .. Chapter 776 It''s not difficult to see from Zhao Yun''s appearance here to block the way that the magic heaven sect thought its ingenious ambush plan had been detected by the Tang Dynasty. In this case, why does Li Xian have to take risks alone. "Trap, it''s a trap!" Fierce, blue madam reaction come over, all of everything is a trap, a use to ran Mo day teach to expose of trap. From the beginning, the intention of the cult was to hide in the dark, and finally to end up. Their target was Li Xian and a series of senior officials of the Tang Dynasty. After all, as long as there is no leader in the operation of such a big Dynasty, no, even if the middle and upper classes die in large numbers, it will collapse in an instant. It is absolutely not a simple matter to cultivate a dynasty talent who can be independent. Originally, this plan has been carried out smoothly. It seems that all the attention of the Tang Dynasty was attracted by Nanyang City, so Mrs. LAN exposed herself and let the royal guards focus on her. Originally, they thought Xue Rengui and others should be attracted, but Li Xian would pursue him personally. Therefore, the two powerful envoys of magic heaven sect chose to attack and kill Li Xian at this time. All this is going well, and there is no problem. However, looking back now, it may be the intention of the Tang Dynasty. Use Li Xian to let the most powerful person in the stronghold leave, then attack the stronghold secretly, and put them to kill the two strong people in the combined state. I''m afraid of all this. All the thoughts flashed in an instant, and Mrs. LAN immediately made a decision. At the moment, he changed into a delicate look and said softly, "this general..." This is Mrs. Lan''s usual method. She has countless ways to face men. Moreover, it seems that the general opposite is very young and should be better controlled. She is more willing to solve the problem in a safe way than to fight for a chance of survival by force. However, Mrs. Lan''s words haven''t finished yet. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from her chest. On the other hand, Li Xian''s fight is more difficult. No doubt, facing two old foxes at the same time, even Li Xian was a little weak. Although he had a last resort, he didn''t show it. It was not that he had compassion, but that he was not sure. It''s true that the projection array is powerful. However, due to its limitations, it can only be used against one person. While summoning the virtual shadow of the God of war, Li Xian''s chances of winning will be much smaller when facing another practitioner of fitness realm. In addition, the two old foxes kept attacking alternately. Although Li Xian was very careful, he still had the upper hand. Now, I can only hope that it will be faster there. According to the truth, the support at this time should be almost there. No accident. Zhao Yun should have solved his opponent, while Li Yuanfang should also pass on the news. Xue Rengui''s reinforcements will come soon. Just keep going for a while. "Li Xian, I have to admit that in another ten years, I''m afraid no one in East China will be your opponent. It''s a pity that you will be killed here today." "Be ready for your death." Suddenly, Dian Hao and Zheng Feng, who have been fighting the war of attrition, come to open the distance. A golden talisman appears out of thin air and floats in front of them. With the appearance of the golden talisman, there was a thunder in the sky, dark clouds gathered, and the spirit power was restless. "What''s this?" Li Xian''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the talisman a little surprised. He was shocked by the great power of the talisman. "Damn it, these two old foxes are stalling too." Fiercely, Li Xian reacts that the tactics of dianhao and Zhengfeng are most likely to buy time for this talisman to launch. after reading this, Li Xian no longer hesitates, but takes advantage of the distance of the other side to flash out in another direction. However, as soon as he made an action, a thunderbolt suddenly fell. Li Xian had to turn back to avoid it. Looking around, countless thunderbolts fell from the sky, forming a lightning cage. "Hum, it''s too late to leave now." "This is the thunder Rune of the heaven level. Under this rune, you should be killed if you have the ability to understand the heaven and the earth." With a sneer, he looked at Li Xian triumphantly, his eyes abusive. "Ha ha, you two waste people have been working together for such a long time. Have you ever met me in the corner of my coat?" Li Xian said tit for tat. "Son of a bitch, die." Zheng Feng yelled angrily and waved fiercely. The thunder and lightning around him converged wildly and attacked Li Xian constantly. "Break it for me." In the face of such an attack, although Li Xian didn''t want to wait to die, he didn''t have a good way to deal with it. His sword Qi kept flowing around him and kept blocking the thunder and lightning. But in this way, although it can be supported for the time being, the consumption has doubled. As for breaking through the encirclement, it is obviously unrealistic."Two old foxes." Li Xian scolded secretly, but he had nothing to do, so he had to put his mind on defense, but he soon became tired. "Ha ha, Li Xian, let''s just let it go." Zheng Feng disdains to smile and says that he has seen Li Xian''s huge consumption and even has to reduce his defense range, which means that the time to kill Li Xian is coming. In contrast, Dian Hao is calmer, but his eyes are more fanatical. "I said, I''ll take your life." "Bah, two old people are so shameless. My life is here. If you have the ability, come and take it." As he spoke, Li Xian''s eyes flashed a touch of determination. With his wrist, several array flags came out. "No, he wants to summon projection array and stop him." Dian Hao yells angrily, and his figure bursts up. Zheng Feng on the other side also hastens to cooperate with him to control the power of thunder and lightning, converging crazily and smashing at Li Xian. They all know that the projection array can threaten their lives, so they will not let Li Xian use it. However, at this time, Li Xian showed a mocking smile. See this scene, preemptive attack of Dian Hao heart inexplicably have a bad premonition, but can''t say what''s wrong. .. Chapter 777 "His flag should have been destroyed." Suddenly, Dian Hao reacts. Before the first battle of Bianliang City, the array flag prepared by Li Xian had been destroyed. Afterwards, they also investigated that the materials used in that set of array flags were very precious. It should not be possible to duplicate a second set in a short time. So what''s the point of what he''s doing now? "Not good." Think of before Li Xian''s action, Dian Hao fierce reaction, this may be a trap. Think of here, Dian Hao quickly drank a: "careful trap." Almost at the moment when his voice fell, a powerful force suddenly came. In the middle of the sky, the virtual shadow of the God of war suddenly appeared, and a fist fell down, smashing hard at the battle that was organizing the lightning attack. At the moment, Zheng Feng is concentrating on controlling the luolei rune, ready to give Li Xian a fatal blow. Hearing Dian Hao''s reminder, he is puzzled, but his tacit understanding over the years makes him withdraw without any hesitation. At this moment, the God of war''s fist fell, and the powerful force vibrated him out. "It''s dangerous. Is that the power of the God of war?" Zheng Feng, who can avoid the fatal blow, swallows his saliva and feels the huge pressure in front of him. He can''t help but feel some fear and fear in his heart. If there is no Dian Hao''s reminder just now, he is not joking in this fight. "Good boy, do you plan on us?" See Zheng Feng safe, Dian Hao''s face is gloomy. He has seen that on the ground, an army of the Tang Dynasty has formed a formation, with tens of thousands of people. Among them, many practitioners gathered around a woman with all kinds of weapons, and the virtual image of the God of war was called out by that woman. "I''m not ashamed of myself." As she spoke, the figure of the woman on the ground floated slowly to the regiment and stood side by side with Li Xian. The huge virtual shadow of the God of war surrounded her, which was extremely harmonious. "Why is it so slow?" At the moment, Li Xian finally relaxed. He took a look at conggulun and asked softly. "I don''t know why. According to your method, it doesn''t work. This array can''t bear the great power of God of war. It almost failed." Conggulun replied in a low voice. "Failed?" Li Xian was a little surprised. He didn''t have any problems when he called the God of war. Now, with the cooperation of many practitioners, he launched the projection array. Conggulun, the descendant of the God of war, should be more relaxed. "Maybe her soul is not strong enough." In a hurry, Li Xian couldn''t think of a problem, so he simply didn''t tangle any more. He looked at Dian Hao, who was also waiting for him. Zheng Feng''s eyes were cold. "You''re here to deal with the guy who controls the thunder charm. I''ll kill the other one." A little hesitation, Li Xian said. Originally, what he thought was that after he and conggulun joined hands to summon the Ares projection, it would not be a big problem to deal with the two combined states. However, in fact, I don''t know why the Ares projection summoned by conggulun is not so powerful, but it seems to be more controllable. Maybe this projection array varies from person to person. In any case, it is unrealistic to expect to overcome the projection and solve the battle in the current situation. Therefore, conggulun''s fight against luoleifu is the best choice. Obviously, compared with Zheng Feng, Dian Hao is more difficult to deal with and more dangerous. "Good." Without the slightest surplus, conggulun agreed to come down, body shape a flash, control the God of war virtual shadow to attack Zheng Feng. No doubt, in terms of realm and strength, the gap between conggulun and Zheng Feng is a world of difference. However, who makes people the descendants of the God of war and noble blood. The virtual shadow of the God of war controlled by conggulun is absolutely more perfect than that controlled by Li Xian. The huge virtual shadow, just like conggulun itself, exerts its powerful fighting power to the extreme, and suppresses Zheng Feng all the way under the pressure of falling thunder. Don''t mention how depressed Zheng Feng is. Good duanduanduan''s ambush has become what it is now. The powerful luoleifu can''t completely destroy the giant. What''s more, he is a master of fitness realm, fitness realm, and is beaten by a little girl who can''t even reach the perfection of Yuanying realm. What are these things. On the other hand, Li Xian and Dian Hao stand opposite each other, and no one takes the lead. All in one go to Kunlun. Once again, Li Xian''s spirit power was raised to a higher level. It''s almost the limit of Li Xian''s body to use this set of mysterious Qi control skills twice. If you continue to use it, it won''t have obvious effect and will cause damage to his body. In other words, it''s the final call. Seeing that Li Xian can continue to improve his strength, the fanaticism in Dian Hao''s eyes is deeper. How can such a mysterious Qi control skill not be mine? How can he get it? Kill him, kill him. These are all mine."A thousand cuts." With a roar, Dian Hao directly launched a powerful attack. In a moment, thousands of sword lights appeared on the long sword, which spread all over the world. "Seven against the sky, the first, a thousand troops are broken!" Li Xian''s eyes were solemn, and his skill was acquired from the spirits of the warlords. This set of Wuji is tailor-made for the God of war. It''s powerful, but it''s very difficult for Li Xian, an outsider, to perform it. Apart from other things, the huge pressure on his body makes him unbearable. However, we have to say that the martial arts power of the Warlords is really appalling. With the waving of Xuanyuan sword, a sword like pitching came out. However, compared with the thousands of sword lights coming in front of us, it was insignificant. But at the next moment, all the sword lights in the world disappeared. Seeing this, Dian Hao''s face is dignified. Unexpectedly, the other side can still exert such powerful martial arts skills. It seems that his cultivation is more powerful than before in Bianliang city. Is this boy a monster? How does he practice. "No, we must kill him here, no matter what the cost." Think of here, Dian Hao eyes flashed across a ruthless, just about to hand, unexpectedly another breath suddenly came. "I hope your majesty will forgive me for the late arrival of General Zhao Yun." As he spoke, a white light rose in the air. Zhao Yun knelt down on one knee and fell in front of Li Xian. "Ha ha ha!" Li Xian quickly picked up Zhao Yun: "Zilong, what''s the crime? You''re here at the right time." At the moment, Dian Hao''s face suddenly looks ugly. "Here''s another guy with perfect Yuanying realm. No, he''s on the edge of breakthrough. He should have stepped into the realm of fitness." I haven''t heard of the existence of this kind in the Tang Dynasty. Turning to Dian Hao, Li Xian said with a sneer: "just now, you two are very proud to join hands." .. Chapter 778 Hearing Li Xian''s words, Dian Hao''s face suddenly changed. Who would have thought that the situation that was bound to win would suddenly take a sharp turn and become like this. Looking at Zheng Feng entangled with conggulun over there, Dian Hao hesitates a little, and then seems to have made a decision. "Well, you Li Xian, I really don''t think I''m afraid of you." While he was talking, Dian Hao waved the ancient sword in his hand, and the sword light came all over the sky. However, the target was not Li Xian, but Zhao Yun, who had just arrived. In his eyes, no matter how he looked, Zhao Yun was weaker. "Come on." Seeing the attack coming, a cold light flashed in Zhao Yun''s eyes and a long gun in his hand. "A hundred birds toward the Phoenix." All of a sudden, countless spears bloomed. With the blessing of fire power, they turned into Firebirds and rushed into the sword light. In an instant, the smoke disappeared. Dian Hao can''t help but change his face. He is good at martial arts. He is a practitioner of Yuanying realm, but his martial arts power is not weaker than that of fit realm. For a moment, Dian Hao hesitated. Originally, she wanted to hurt Zhao Yun quickly in order to weaken the threat from the opposite. But now, this idea is very difficult to achieve. This person is so difficult to deal with, and there is a covetous Li Xian beside him. What should she do. On the other side, Zhao Yun broke the opponent''s attack without hesitation. "Seven spears of snake." At that moment, I saw that the silver gun turned into a silver snake. There was no regular pattern. Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish. Watching the two fight, Li Xian nods slightly. Zhao Yun is worthy of being a martial arts genius. On that day, after seven heart lotus was taken back, Li Xian''s famous people made pills, some of which were left to the women in the harem, and the other part was given to several generals who were on the verge of breakthrough. Originally, Li Xian didn''t have much expectation. Although the effect of the seven heart lotus is very good, there are many restrictions on its use. It''s very good to shorten the training time of these generals. Who knows, after taking it, Zhao Yun''s accomplishments soared. With the efficacy of qixinlian, he went straight to the realm of fitness. It seems that it is only a matter of time for Zhao Yun to enter the realm of fitness. Looking at Zhao Yun fighting with Dian Hao, Li Xian is full of joy. "Younger generation, you are too deceiving." All of a sudden, Dian Hao shouts angrily, picks his long sword, and a huge sword Gang falls from the sky, forcing Zhao Yun to retreat. looking back, Dian Hao''s chest is violently bullied at the moment, and his face is covered with sweat, which is not the same as the previous master. Looking at the ready Zhao Yun, Dian Hao is very depressed. The boy on the other side is obviously not as powerful as himself. However, I don''t know why, his martial arts skills are very strange. He can force himself every time. He has been suppressed for so long. Although both of them are practitioners, Zhao Yun was born as a military general, and his accomplishments were all honed from the battlefield. His combat experience is much stronger than that of Dian Hao, a self-confident practitioner all the year round. Naturally, this kind of playing method made Dian Hao a little confused and overwhelmed for a while. In addition, with Li Xian on the side, Zhao Yun can do his best, but Dian Hao has to leave some spare strength to worry about sneak attack. In contrast, the gap between the two is greatly flattened, and Dian Hao naturally falls into a bitter battle. "It can''t go on like this." Seeing that Zhao Yun''s weapon is about to be used, Dian Hao suddenly gathers his whole body''s spiritual power on the sword with a cold hum. "Break the sky." All of a sudden, thousands of sword light came down from the sky and gathered on the long sword in Dian Hao''s hand. The next moment, Dian Hao was as deep as a dragon and rushed towards Zhao Yun. It seemed that he was desperate to launch a fatal attack. Although Zhao Yun''s strength has greatly improved, he still doesn''t dare to be careless in the face of this attack. After all, the opponent is a master of fitness realm. He quickly crosses the spear and defends. Which ever think this time Dian Hao suddenly a sword cut place, forcibly will brew to half of the attack to show, his mouth a mouthful of blood gushing out, then the whole person into a black fog gradually blurred. "Damn it, this guy''s going to run away." Seeing this, Zhao Yun immediately reacts and wants to chase him, but at the moment, the attack in front of Dian Hao has not dissipated, and Zhao Yun''s ability can''t easily break through. "Seven cuts against the sky, broken!" Almost at the same time, Li Xian fiercely shot, will be all over the sky sword light smash, however, look again, there are Dian Hao figure. At the same time, there was a loud noise on the other side. Countless purple thunder storm converged and split, conggulun quickly manipulated the God of war virtual shadow to launch defense. "Pa Pa Pa!" The power of jumping thunder and lightning spread, even Li Xian and Zhao Yun did not dare to rush close. A moment later, the power of thunder and lightning dissipated, and conggulun''s virtual image of the God of war was staggering, obviously unable to continue to support, and there was no Zheng Feng in the air. In the middle of the sky, only Li Xian, Cong GuLun and Zhao Yun were left, and there were no two dead messengers of magic heaven sect. Zhao Yun knelt down on one knee and said with shame: "Your Majesty, I will let the enemy escape for dereliction of duty. Please punish me."Li Xian shook his head and said with a smile, "what''s the crime of general Zilong? If the general hadn''t arrived in time, I would have been killed here. Go back." Holding up Zhao Yun with both hands, Li Xian comes to conggulun. The three return to the ground and return to Bianliang city under the escort of the army. In the carriage, Li Xian put one hand on conggulun''s wrist, and the spiritual power was continuously transmitted. "I''ve already said that I won''t let you use this projection array. You have to listen." Li Xian said fondly. Conggulun''s cultivation is still too weak, and his previous injury in the imperial mausoleum has not been cured. I''m afraid he will have to cultivate for a long time this time. "If I don''t, how do you deal with those two guys?" Conggulun pouted and said, "I''m just like this. What can you do with me?". "I..." Li XianMei was a little helpless. After the final relationship between the two was broken, Cong GuLun seemed to be a different person. Was he unruly and willful, which made him unable to resist. However, if it wasn''t for Cong GuLun, it would not be easy for him to set up an ambush to ambush the two dead messengers of the magic heaven sect. It''s not so easy to deal with the two combined realm masters. "It''s a pity that the two of them escaped." All of a sudden, conggulun regained his serious appearance and said something reluctantly. "It''s no pity. Those two old guys should have suffered a lot. In addition, this time they destroyed several strongholds of the cult and inflicted heavy damage on them. In a short time, these guys should settle down. When they recover, it''s estimated that the never night Dynasty will be in my pocket." Li Xian confidently said that the whole plan had been carefully deliberated by the counsellors of the Tang Dynasty. It was closely linked and would not go wrong. .. Chapter 779 "So confident, if the Buyei Dynasty, as you say, is the oldest Dynasty in East China, I think it should not be so easy to deal with." Conggulun said with some worry. During this period of time, whether it is the news of the emergence of canglongyu or looking through the ancient books and records, the never night Dynasty gives people a very strong feeling, at least on the surface. "Your fear is only due to the unknown existence of the other party." Li Xian said with a smile: "before and after, we fought with canglongyu and the same night Dynasty several times, and they were not so powerful." "When did you become so conceited?" Conggulun said. "I''ve always been conceited." Looking at her expression, Li Xian knew that she mostly thought of Huang Taiji in the later period. After a pause, she said, "I have confidence because the existence of human territory determines the upper limit of the top strong. Under this upper limit, the key to really determine the strength of a dynasty is to compete with ordinary soldiers. I have great confidence in the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty." At this point, Li Xian has a proud face. "But it''s not easy to deal with such an ancient dynasty." Conggulun said with some worry. "That''s true. I have a problem that I can''t figure out right now." Li Xian''s voice suddenly became low and said: "according to the careful control of the royal guards, Liu Bowen speculated that there might be a force within the Buyei Dynasty constantly disintegrating the rule of the Buyei Dynasty." "Inside?" Conggulun was stunned for a moment and said, "is it the bandits who want to usurp the throne?" Li Xian shook his head and said, "no, according to Liu Bowen, they speculate that this force is purely to destroy the never night Dynasty." "Is there anything else like that?" Conggulun''s face changed slightly. "Well, who knows, there must be some strange people and strange things in such a big Dynasty. Anyway, I''d like to watch them fight in the nest, so that I can have time to enjoy life." Then Li Xian looked at conggulun and looked up and down. "Sex wolf." Cong GuLun gave him a white look, turned his head, and his cheek was slightly red. The next day, Li Xian returned to Bianliang city. In addition to Xue Rengui who stayed in Nanyang, all the remaining generals and officials of the Tang Dynasty were waiting. Zhuge Liang, Bao Zheng, Xu Shu, Guo Jia, Wang Anshi, Li cunxiao, Chang Yuchun, Yue Fei, Xu Da, Zhou Yu and others were waiting in the Chaotian Hall of the palace. "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty!" "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty!" "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty!" "All of you, Aiqing." Li Xianduan sat on the Dragon chair with a smile on his face. "The great victory of Nanyang City, you Aiqing contribution, but after the capture of Nanyang City, we still have more arduous tasks and challenges, di Renjie, you talk about it." "Yes, sir." Without too many words, Li Xian went straight to the point, which is why people gather here today. "Your Lordship, your majesty, please have a look." Di Renjie ordered people to carry up the map. This map depicts the situation inside the grassland in detail. Although it is not perfect, it is much better than those fuzzy maps before. This is exactly what the royal guards have achieved in this period of time. "According to the exploration for many days, this city is called Jialan City, which is an important military town of the never night Dynasty. The city has a population of nearly one million, but now, the people in this city have been moved to other places, and nearly one million troops are stationed in it." When Di Renjie finished, people''s faces were different, mainly dignified and thoughtful. Instead of going on, di Renjie gave everyone time to react and accept. As Li Xian said, the Tang Dynasty is not afraid of the never night Dynasty, but it also does not despise it. It is just that the assembly of millions of troops still makes them unexpected. After all, from the previous situation, the never night Dynasty should not be too strong to develop, but the fact will always surprise people. Another point is that in the previous battle, Yang Jun had already buried hundreds of thousands of troops, but now it seems that perhaps for the Buyei Dynasty, this loss is completely within the acceptable range. In this case, the entire strategic deployment may need to be reconsidered. Undoubtedly, the first-hand information is very timely. "At the same time, we find that this Karan city is also a grain hoarding place of the never night Dynasty. In other words, this city is a fortress of the never night Dynasty. If we can''t solve this city, we can''t attack the never night Dynasty." Di Renjie continued. "According to the map, the city is tall, with marshes and miasma everywhere in the surrounding grasslands. It''s not easy to attack." Mei Changsu said first. "Yes, as long as the layout is proper, both cavalry and infantry can pose a threat to this city, and our siege equipment may not be able to work." Zhou Yu''s face was also dignified. "It''s hard to say whether it can''t work or not. It''s very difficult to enter the grassland alone. If they keep sneaking attacks, it''s very difficult for us to deal with them."Yue Fei said in a deep voice. "It''s difficult to attack the city, but what about attacking the heart?" Zhuge Liang said suddenly. "Does Kong Ming mean to surrender?" Li Xianwen frowned. "Yes, your majesty, we have always regarded the never night Dynasty as an impeccable opponent. However, in fact, it is no different from the dynasty we are fighting against. It is not very difficult to collapse the Karan city from the inside. Then we can solve the never night Dynasty with the least cost." Zhuge Liang''s words attracted a chorus of praise. At present, this is indeed a good strategy. However, after pondering for a moment, Li Xian shook his head and said, "if I had a few years to plan, I would certainly take Kongming''s countermeasures, but not now." "The strategy of internal disintegration is very good. However, the real forces of the never night Dynasty are complex, and they are mainly practitioners and religious sects. Few of these people really submit. It takes a lot of human and material resources to judge whether they are sincere believers. Moreover, how to control these practitioners costs a lot. In addition, there are other ordinary soldiers, If they give up all at once, will we accept it or not? " "This..." When they heard the words, they all forgot this. The practitioners of the clan were really different from ordinary people. As Li Xian said, even if the other side really surrendered, it was a huge question whether they would accept it or not. Since ancient times, the surrendering army has been a huge time bomb. .. Chapter 780 "I''m not thoughtful." Zhuge Liang understood what Li Xian meant at the moment. Once they rebelled against each other, not to mention the need to spend manpower and material resources to settle the surrenders, the Tang Dynasty now has a vast territory, but the population and army can not keep up. If the army is recruited, how to settle it is also a problem. What''s more, once there is a mutiny, it means that a knife is stuck in the heart of the Tang Dynasty. If the army is OK, but the practitioners can''t control it at all. "What if it''s oppression by force?" All of a sudden, Wang Anshi said, "if you can force the other party to surrender, you can solve these problems, and you don''t have the right to settle them." Li Xian shook his head and said, "it''s right to say that. But just now, the generals also said that Jialan city is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Besides, there is a dynasty behind them to support." Hearing this, people could not help but silence. If the Tang Dynasty wants to go further, it is bound to need to break the defense line of Jialan city. However, if millions of troops stick to it, it is impossible to break it in a short time. However, the Tang Dynasty has no time to waste. Everyone knows that the never night Dynasty is known as the oldest Dynasty in East China. Maybe some of them can''t keep up with the times now, or they are temporarily weak for some reasons. However, as long as they have enough time, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t create any miracle. Let''s just say that Nanyang city and other three cities that can appear out of thin air are enough to make people headache. If it wasn''t for the other party''s strategic decision-making mistakes, I''m afraid the Tang Dynasty has now suffered a heavy blow. Therefore, it''s everyone''s most wanted thing to solve the never night Dynasty as soon as possible and unify the East China. But the problem is that a million troops, even if they are put there for you to kill, can not be killed in a short time. The best way is to let them surrender. In this way, the problem goes back to the beginning. For a time, the generals of the Tang Dynasty looked at each other, and there was no good way. "Your Majesty, I have a plan. Maybe I can solve the present deadlock, but..." Suddenly, Guo Jia stepped out, his face full of hesitation. Seeing this, everyone was stunned. Guo Jiasu was resourceful and decisive. He had never seen this picture before. Li Xian was also very surprised. He immediately said, "what''s the best way to be filial, but it doesn''t matter." Guo Jiashen took a breath and said: "now, the problem that Jialan city is difficult to deal with is that the terrain is unfavorable, the siege time is insufficient, the rebellion cannot be settled, and the forced surrender is difficult to have countermeasures." In a few words, the question of Karan city was put in front of the public. They were silent and waiting for the following text. "In the final analysis, our goal is to force them down, so we need to work hard on it. In this case, we might as well use poison." "With poison?" People smell speech a Leng, immediately respond to come over, can''t help but take a cold breath. No wonder Guo Jiazhi hesitated. For one thing, it was not in line with Su Lai''s style of action in the Tang Dynasty. Moreover, if this plan is really used, and if it is successful, the millions of troops will be dead. "Fengxiao, this plan is good, but if the enemy''s casualties are too large, it will inevitably lead to a deadly battle. This is not in line with our original goal. Moreover, there are not many poisons that can produce effects on the practitioners." Li Xian thought for a moment and said. "Your Majesty is right, so the poison we are using this time is not ordinary poison, but epidemic disease." Guo Jia said with a smile: "the plague is very serious. You all know that the Tang Dynasty is lucky to have your majesty. Many times before the plague, you can prevent it in advance, you have perfect measures to deal with it, and you have prepared drugs. So although there is an outbreak every year, it is not serious and will not hurt the root. I don''t think there should be such a series of measures over there. " "This..." The generals of the Tang Dynasty already understood what Guo Jia meant. Once an epidemic breaks out, the speed of infection is extremely fast. Even if there are correct preventive measures, it is very difficult to deal with it. If there is a sudden outbreak of an epidemic in Jialan City, there is a great possibility that the city will not break through. "There are practitioners who are good at pills in the Tianshi mansion. We can let these practitioners combine the known diseases and poisons, and then put them into Jialan city. At the same time, we can also let the diseases break out in small scale on the grassland, even in our border areas, and then prepare the drugs for treatment to control the epidemic." "When the plague breaks out in Jialan City, its combat effectiveness can be reduced quickly. When they know that we have a way to treat the epidemic, naturally, someone will come up with it. As long as there is a beginning, Jialan city will break through without breaking through. The only problem is that the enemy may also have a way to deal with the epidemic. Moreover, how many people will die in this way is an unknown number. ¡± when they heard this, they took a breath. It''s not that Guo Jia''s plan is not good, but that the plan is too terrible. Although it seems gentle, they put their own people in it, and almost make use of all the places they can. "Sire, I think the strategy of filial piety is good, but the risk is too great. Once the epidemic is out of control, we will suffer." Wang Anshi said."I think it''s feasible. At the same time, you can assassinate the Dan pharmacist in the local city. If you want to fight, no one will die, let alone the enemy." Chang Yuchun said aloud. For a moment, people talked about the feasibility of this project. Guo Jia kept her head down, as if she didn''t care what the final result was. "All right." All of a sudden, Li Xian raised his voice and said that everyone was quiet for a moment. "I''m not in charge of the army. If there''s any punishment, I''ll take it on my own. I''ll do it according to the meaning of filial piety. You can arrange it yourself. The royal guards will accompany you all the way. No mistakes are allowed, you know?" "I will comply with the order." "Your Majesty is holy." Now that Li Xian had made a decision, the officials naturally had no meaning. Then Li Xian rearranged the defense deployment of the Tang Dynasty. It can be said that due to the sudden attack of Nanyang and other three cities, everyone realized that there were still huge problems in the defense line of the Tang Dynasty, and how to make up for the problems was what they needed to do. However, how to deal with this problem can not be solved overnight. Li Xian originally wanted to rearrange the defensive front, but he didn''t want to. This time, everyone raised objections. But the opinions they put forward made Li Xian a little embarrassed. "Redrawing the counties of the Tang Dynasty." It''s not a small thing. .. Chapter 781 "I still need to consider this matter." "Your Majesty..." "Now that the war is coming, let''s not mention the issue of restructuring. You Aiqing, please step down." The ministers also wanted to offer advice, but Li Xian waved and interrupted the topic. It was not the first time that the officials proposed to redivide the prefectures and counties, but Li Xian was still unable to make up his mind. After everyone left, Li Xian summoned Xue Jinlian alone. "It''s been a hard time for you." Holding Xue Jinlian in his arms, Li Xian said with some pity. During this period, the royal guards launched a large-scale investigation on the never night Dynasty. Xue Jinlian was responsible for almost all these things. After all, it was very important. Li Xian didn''t want to make mistakes. Moreover, he was very clear that with the growth of the Tang Dynasty, the royal guards team had to be in their own hands. Originally, the most suitable person should be Diao Chan. Xue Jinlian, the general''s tiger girl, is not good at doing these things. On the contrary, Diao Chan''s mind is meticulous, and the women in the harem are meticulous in training. She has helped the royal guards many times and seems to be very good at it. However, Diao Chan''s cultivation is a little worse than Xue Jinlian''s, and Li Xian has nothing to do with her family background. However, from the beginning to the end, Xue Jinlian never complained, which undoubtedly made Li Xian deeply moved. "Your Majesty, it''s harder." Xue Jinlian smiles and leans on Li Xian''s chest. Her face is full of happiness. "By the way, how is the investigation going?" Li Xian asked suddenly. "I''m incompetent. I don''t have a clue for the moment." Xue Jinlian said in a low voice: "that man is really powerful. He can touch the residence of the royal guards without any sound. He can leave letters without leaving any clues." Li Xian said with a smile, "there are so many capable and different people among the practitioners. It''s not surprising that there are such people." Xue Jinlian nodded and said: "but, is this man an enemy or a friend? Why should he leave so much information about the never night dynasty? If he wants to take refuge, he doesn''t leave a trace. If it''s a trap, the information is true at present, which is enough to destroy the never night Dynasty." Hearing that Li Xian was silent, he thought about it for a long time, but he never had any clue. Not long ago, a strange Memorial appeared in the memorial of the royal guards, in which many military secrets of the never night Dynasty were recorded in detail, giving Li Xian a comprehensive understanding of the mysterious never night Dynasty. It includes the military arrangement, internal affairs, factional disputes and so on. Naturally, Li Xian would not believe the above contents, but after thorough investigation, he had no clue. The memorials of the royal guards had hidden channels, and the transmission methods were different. However, the other party was able to put these contents into the memorials without any trace, so he had no clue. What''s even more bizarre is that at present, the above information is true. "Nothing serious for the time being." Li xianyouyou said: "Liu Bowen means that these content rights can be used as a reference, and the strategy of the never night Dynasty should be dealt with according to our verified intelligence. He means that it may be that some people have a great hatred for the never night Dynasty, so they want to destroy the never night Dynasty. Of course, this is just a corollary." "Do you want to look into this matter?" Xue Jinlian asked. "Not for the time being. He doesn''t want to show up because of the other party''s means. I don''t think you can find it." Li Xian said. "I''m incompetent." Xue Jinlian said with some chagrin. "If you have any fault, it''s that you didn''t accompany me well." Li Xian gently pinched Xue Jinlian''s cheek and said. "Your Majesty." She suddenly thought of something and asked, "Your Majesty, you don''t think much of the ministers'' opinions on the reform of prefectures and counties." Li Xianwen was stunned. He shook his head and said, "it''s not that I''m not optimistic. It''s just some worries. How did they find you as a lobbyist?" "I''m wrong." Xue Jinlian quickly lowered her head and said, "my concubine is also listening to what they say. It seems that there is some truth in it, so I mentioned it to your majesty." "Ah, these people." Li Xian sighed and said: "I also hope to reform, but now is not a good time." "Is your majesty afraid of those clans and dissatisfied with the clan?" Xue Jinlian said in a low voice: "if we divide counties and counties again, we must touch the interests of these places. Now the territory of the Tang Dynasty is vast, much wider than before, and it is not as simple as it was in the dark." "It''s just one side." Li Xian said with a smile: "no matter what, restructuring is a must. Even if things are difficult now, it''s not impossible to think about it. Since they put forward it, they should have discussed it in private and had a case. When the re division is successful, we can completely disrupt the monopoly control of the original clan and clan, and effectively nationalize the rights, which is more conducive to political stability and economic development. It is not too much to say that there is no harm but all benefits. " "Your Majesty?" Xue Jinlian looks puzzled. According to Li Xian, he seems to have a thorough understanding of the reform. According to her understanding of Li Xian, there is no need for the ministers to make suggestions three or four times. He should advocate the reform himself."It''s not that I don''t want to reform, I''m just hesitating. Compared with the county system, the provincial system is more suitable for the current situation. It''s just that..." Li Xian said, shaking his head, as if very depressed. "Provincial system?" Xue Jinlian was confused when she heard the word. "It is a more optimized system than the county system. In fact, the Tang Dynasty has already had the shadow of the provincial system in many places, but it is not perfect. The county system they proposed is actually just an imperfect provincial system. I have my own plan." "It''s my concubine who has a lot of trouble." Hearing this, Xue Jinlian knew that Li Xian advocated freedom and said softly. "I don''t blame you either. This matter matters a lot. I don''t want to let anyone know until I''m fully sure of it. Do you understand?" Li Xian said solemnly. "I understand." Xue Jinlian said quickly. "Well, I''m done with business. Now it''s time to talk about private matters." Said, Li Xian will evil spirit a smile, Xue Jinlian a face coy. No sleep tonight. At the same time, there are many people who can''t sleep in Jialan city far away in the grassland. One of the most tangled people is the Lord of Jialan City, Zhu Quan, the general of the never night Dynasty. Zhu Quan is also a powerful figure in the never night Dynasty. He is not weak. He has Yuan Ying''s advanced accomplishments. After a famous family, his status is not low. And the most proud thing for him is to go away to Jialan city when the court is shaking. .. Chapter 782 The civil strife of the buye Dynasty has lasted for a long time. At first, it was just a fight between the court and the royal family. Later, it involved the aristocracy. Now, even the clans of the rivers and lakes are involved. However, no matter what the civil strife was, the royal family of the never night Dynasty finally stood firm and maintained the rule of power, and the forces that successively participated in the civil strife did not come to a good end. In the fierce struggle a few years ago, the declining Zhu family originally wanted to take advantage of the situation to get involved in it. However, Zhu''s power was excluded from the public discussion and left Jialan city. As a result, all the families who participated in it in those years were killed and injured. Although the never night Dynasty was in turmoil, the aftereffects were still there. On the contrary, it was Zhu Quan who lived in Jialan city. Now, he is holding a million soldiers. Although he is not in the court, he has great power and deep Royal trust. However, Zhu Quan knows very well that this kind of trust is based on all his strength. It''s hard to guarantee that what the royal family wants now is not to abandon themselves and regain military power. But Zhu Quan doesn''t mind. As long as he occupies Karan city and has military power in his hand, no one can move him. Not long ago, the never night Dynasty sent troops to annex Tang Dynasty Liwei. Zhu Quan had no opinion and directly gathered all his soldiers together. Originally, his practice was to prepare for war. According to his assumption, the never night Dynasty could not easily win the war. When the situation was in a stalemate, he took the initiative to attack, and he could share the huge interests. However, later, a series of operations of the never night Dynasty completely confused Zhu Quan. Such a major campaign would have given Yang Jun full command. Sure enough, hundreds of thousands of elite troops disappeared, and the three mobile cities left by his ancestors were wasted. Despite his psychological preparation, Zhu Quan was unprepared. He didn''t expect Yang Jun to lose so quickly and thoroughly. He didn''t even have to fight back and forth. He was completely beaten by the Tang Dynasty. As a result, Zhu Quan is now in a very awkward position. If buye Dynasty wants to continue to fight, Jialan city must send troops. If the Tang Dynasty wants to continue to attack, the target is Jialan city. Even if the two sides don''t fight for the time being, they will certainly fight secretly around Jialan city. In an instant, all the attention and focus will be on him. My family knows my family. Zhu Quan is very clear that half of Jialan city''s hundred thousand soldiers are new soldiers with average combat effectiveness, but the Zhu family is weak, and there are many factions in Jialan city. All the forces of the night Dynasty want to eat the cake of Jialan City, no matter who comes. In the past, Zhu Quan did not refuse anyone who came. He just used these forces to check and balance each other. But now, these forces have become troubles. Zhu Quan is not sure that he can completely control Jialan city in the future confrontation. It is still a matter of shallow foundation. Today''s Zhu Quan is no longer young, has long been over the age of competition, he thinks more about how to walk out of the most stable way of life in this chaotic situation. Normally, the Lord of the city, who is rich in luxury, is unkempt at the moment and sleepless for several days, which makes him look very haggard. It looks like a ghost. "My Lord, here you are again, you see?" The old housekeeper said carefully. He didn''t even dare to take a look at Zhu Quan. In recent days, representatives of various forces in Jialan city came to the door one after another, and Zhu Quan disappeared. Even a fool could see how troublesome things were. Today, they came again, but Zhu Quan didn''t order to chase the guests. Obviously, Jialan city''s future will be known tonight. "Well, get some water." "Yes." The old housekeeper left in a hurry. Soon, Zhu Quan came to the reception hall. At the moment, representatives of various forces in Jialan city gathered in the reception hall, and their faces were different. Seeing Zhu Quan appear, they couldn''t help but focus on him. "Sit down, all of you." Zhu Quan deliberately made himself appear light and indifferent and sat down first. This picture of him made people dumbfounded. Normally, Zhu Quan should be more anxious about the current situation. But why is he so calm. All the people present came for their own interests, or for the interests of the forces behind them. They had been in Canglong domain for many years, and all their thoughts were on dealing with their own people. At this moment, they suddenly encountered an attack from foreign enemies. What they wanted was not how to retreat from the enemy, but how to ensure their own interests. I have to say that it was very sad. "General, Yang Jun, is dead?" They sat down one by one, and someone asked carefully. In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on Zhu Quan again. Yang Jun''s death has long been spread, now it seems very stupid to ask this question, but everyone present does not think so, they understand the deep meaning behind the question. Is Yang Jun dead? Is the Tang Dynasty really so powerful? Are those rumors true? Do they really want to continue to attack? These are the real main problems. Although they all have their own sources, Zhu Quan''s information is the most direct. "It''s true."Zhu Quan took a deep breath and gave a positive answer. All of a sudden, people were in an uproar. "Well, how is that possible?" "Yang Jun is really dead. Shouldn''t he? He has so many soldiers and so many experts. I heard that there is magic heaven sect to help him?" "Don''t say that. People are dead. Now the key question is, what shall we do?" When they heard this, they were quiet. Some looked left and right, some made eye contact with each other, and some bowed their heads. The silence was eerie. "What else can we do? How can we let go of such a good opportunity? The Tang Dynasty continues to attack. Jialan city is the first to bear the brunt. Of course, we have to reorganize our troops and give the Tang Dynasty a head-on blow." Said a general in a loud voice. However, others looked at him as if they were idiots. If the Tang Dynasty is really so easy to fight, will Yang Jun die so soon? "In my opinion, the enemy is powerful, so it''s better to defend. I believe your majesty will make a holy decision." A middle-aged scholar said. "Well, I don''t accept the military orders. In my opinion, I''d better send troops to contact with the enemy first. We can''t let them run under our city recklessly, or we can see the strength of the other side." "No, I think..." In an instant, the hall was very noisy, and people were very different. Obviously, there was no good solution. "In my opinion, let''s surrender." Suddenly, a voice came from the crowd. In an instant, everyone was quiet and looked at the speaker in disbelief. Zhu Quan was stunned and said with a smile, "Oh, why surrender?" .. Chapter 783 When they looked for voices, they saw that the man who spoke the words of surrender was a middle-aged man of letters. He was very handsome and shook his head and chuckled. This man''s name is Xie Anshi, who is not a big family member of the never night Dynasty. Originally, the Xie family was also a fairly good family in the never night Dynasty. However, during the struggle between the court and the court a few years ago, the Xie family was affected and lost its former dignity. There was no one in the clan to support the door. Xie Anshi''s identity at the moment was the staff of Karan City, and he had no real power at all. In the past year, as the staff, he did not seem to have any outstanding people We have achieved a lot. Such a person, naturally, would not let them have any care, but since Zhu Quan, as the city leader, asked questions, they didn''t say much and showed contempt one by one. "I have a question for you. How about the war? How about health? How about winning? What about failure? " Xie Anshi said calmly. "Well, what do you mean?" "The Lord of the city asked why you surrendered. Why do you say that?" "Ah, scholars always like to say things that are not relevant to the point, and others don''t understand them. They seem to be profound, and they are all bullshit." For all the small, Xie Anshi with a smile, not angry. Zhu Quan''s eyes narrowed slightly, trying to figure out Xie Anshi''s four questions. Others don''t know Xie Anshi''s talent. He knows it. The reason why he accepted this Xie disciple at the risk of offending many people is that Xie Anshi gave him the idea to retreat to Jialan city. In his early years, Zhu Quan intended to leave the power struggle, but his original goal was not Jialan City, rather than the casual duty of night Dynasty inspector. There are many forces in the never night Dynasty, and the patrol envoys belong only to the royal family, who are responsible for the supervision of each city. It can be said that this position has great potential, which helps him to continue his strength. However, Xie Anshi''s letter changed his mind. The implication was that he proposed the strategy of self-protection only when he had military power. Then Zhu Quan had correspondence with Xie Anshi. Although it was only a few words, it was of great help to Zhu Quan''s status today. Moreover, Xie Anshi seems to be indifferent to fame and wealth, and he does not fight for merit. When he comes to the city Lord''s residence, he never mentions these old things. However, Zhu Quan knows that this man has talent, so he trusts him very much. At the moment, the surrender proposed by Xie Anshi is exactly what he thought in his heart and what he would have announced today. Zhu Quan made this decision for a long time, and then he wanted to discuss it today. Although he wanted to surrender, how to surrender and how to persuade the various forces of Karan city to follow him to surrender were the problems. He even wanted to use some coercive means. However, at the moment, Xie Anshi put forward this statement, which undoubtedly solved a big problem for him. "If you are defeated in a war, you will die. If you are defeated in a war, you may not be able to live. If you are defeated in a war, you can protect yourself. If you are defeated in a war, you will be able to succeed in the end." Just as they were waiting for Xie Anshi to say something later, another voice came. This time, the performance of the people was quite different, one by one. He was talking about a man who was like a general. Although he didn''t wear armour, his killing spirit was obvious. His name is Huan Wen. He is a child of the Huan family. Now the strength of the Huan family has a great influence in the never night Dynasty. Even if Huan Wen has no outstanding achievements, his identity alone is enough to make people fear and respect him. "According to general Huan, it''s time to fight?" Zhu Quan''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked. Hearing the speech, people unconsciously began to think about the dialogue between Xie Anshi and Huan Wen, and many people showed a sudden look. Xie Anshi''s words clearly reflect the consequences brought about by the different choices of Jialuo city at the moment, while Huan Wen''s words are his own stand. If we go to war with the Tang Dynasty, we will surely win the battle. Needless to say, the city of Jialuo will surely be famous for a while. These people will be promoted to the rank of nobility and offer countless gifts. But what if you lose? Since ancient times, the treatment of the winners for the rebels is the same, even if the Tang Dynasty is known as the teacher of benevolence and righteousness, but where will they believe it. The result of the first post-war surrender is also very simple. The Tang Dynasty saw their strength, and after they surrendered, they had security. Even if they were lucky, they could still retain their current position and military power, which is beneficial to them without any harm. But the problem is that the first post-war surrender, the Tang Dynasty is bound to kill people. Those who have power and power can''t move, those who hold the army can''t move, so they can only choose from the rest. Huanwen is a famous family of the never night Dynasty, and he also has military power in his hands. The Tang Dynasty is bound to leave him to make an issue, so the rest of them don''t have the capital of Huanwen. If they surrender directly, it is not difficult for them to save their lives, but they will give up everything as a price, which is a difficult choice. For a moment, everyone was silent, thinking about their own interests. The people present have different identities, different positions and different purposes, so they can''t work together.Seeing this scene, Zhu Quan couldn''t help looking gratefully at Xie Anshi. He thought that he should have a firm control over Karan City, but he didn''t expect that it was not. At this point, Zhu Quan coughed and said: "it''s too far to say whether it''s war or surrender. He ordered the three armed forces to prepare for war and wait for your Majesty''s further instructions." Although people have other ideas, they don''t say much. As Zhu Quan said, it''s too early to think about them. One after another, everyone left the city Lord''s mansion. The night that they thought would be stormy ended peacefully with Xie Anshi and Huan Wen''s questions and answers. Xie Anshi, the last one, was stunned when he went out. Huan Wen''s carriage was waiting at the door. "My master, sir, would you please tell me." Xie Anshi didn''t say much. He went straight to the car. Sure enough, Huan Wen was waiting for him. He closed his eyes like an old monk. "Sir, I''ve hosted a big event for the city today." Huan Wen said slowly. "No, it''s just planning for yourself." Xie Anshi light smile, he knows, Huan Wen can say that words, his purpose can''t hide him. The reason why Xie Anshi wants to do this is to save the Xie family. He is very clear that the strength of the Xie family can not survive the crisis in this situation. "Mr. great talent, are you interested in showing your ambition?" Smell speech Xie Anshi a Leng, such solicitation is already very naked, understand the deep meaning, Xie Anshi''s eyes slightly narrowed up and asked: "there''s news over there?" "Yes, South China is fast." Huan Wen''s voice was flat. "In this way, I''d better watch it change. Thank you for your kindness. Goodbye." Without any hesitation, Xie Anshi got up to say goodbye. Huan Wen slowly opened his eyes and felt thoughtful. .. Chapter 784 In the dynasty interface of the renhuang system, Li Xian can clearly see the information of various places and the index of people''s new life. At the same time, he can also carry out construction and demolition. At present, only some infrastructure can be built, and these buildings seem to be the same as what he unlocked before. They should be unique to the system and can be assigned personnel to manage them. "The characters of a dynasty have certain attributes. The higher the rank, or the higher the attributes of historical figures. If they are placed in a specific place, the function of the building can be improved, and there is a small chance to improve the skills of the characters." "Shenji Institute, barracks, chamber of Commerce, yaolu, Academy. I''ll go, and I can still establish a sect? " At a glance, there are not many buildings unlocked by the emperor system at this stage, most of which are the basic facilities of the dynasty, but this clan gate really gives Li Xian a surprise. "The royal clan is the exclusive place for cultivating practitioners. The host can use the clan resources directly or invest in resources. The loyalty of disciples in the clan depends on the loyalty of the clan manager. There is a small chance to cultivate high-level talents. The higher the construction degree of the clan, the higher the basic attributes of the practitioners. There is a small chance to cultivate top-notch talents, and there is a small chance to happen Special event, special event unknown. " "Isn''t this a talent training base?" Taking another look at several other places, although the details are different, they are still similar in general. Barracks can improve the basic attributes of soldiers, Shenji institute can train forgers, yaolu can train Dan pharmacists, and academy can train literati. "This is really a comprehensive change." Undoubtedly, the sudden regional war brought Li Xian a lot of trouble, but undoubtedly, the function of the emperor system has become more and more. After a brief look, Li Xian probably has a basic understanding of the information of the whole Tang Dynasty. Loyalty naturally goes without saying that the loyalty of the core personnel of the Tang Dynasty is almost full, while some local officials are different, but the average is more than 60, which is an acceptable level. As for the ability value, it can be divided into two aspects: force and intelligence. The lowest is one, the highest is nine. At the same time, there is potential value. At present, the highest is nine. Most of the core personnel in the Tang Dynasty were above seven, and Li xiansuan was very satisfied. However, after leaving the core circle, his level began to decline obviously, with an average of less than four. It can be seen how rare these people who followed Li Xian all the way. Li Xian''s most concerned people are not bad either. Of course, Chang''an City and cangxuan district support Gao Gao 80, Jianye and Shengcheng are all good, with 70. However, when he comes to canghuan District, people''s hearts are only 40. this result is not surprising. Generally speaking, the situation of the Tang Dynasty is pretty good, but it''s just that he has been greedy and rash during this period of time It''s a matter of solutions. There is no doubt that Li Xian''s outline is clearer when he can have a comprehensive overview of the whole dynasty. At this stage, if the Tang Dynasty only controls the cangxuan region, it is more than enough. However, coupled with the Cang region and canghuan region, it is not enough. The polarization between the elite and ordinary people is too serious. "It looks like it''s time to change strategy." After hesitation, Li Xian made a decision. "Land handle." "I''m here." In the dark, the leader of the royal guards appeared. "Spread the information above with the intelligence network of the royal guards as soon as possible." "Yes, sir." Lu Bing''s letter disappeared. Li Xian sighed and had nothing to say all night. The next morning, Yue Fei came to the camp and was ready to leave. "The general must pay attention to safety in this trip. Although he wants to block the enemy, he should not be greedy and rash. Just give me enough time." Li Xian said. Yue Fei was stunned and asked, "does your majesty mean to withdraw from Bianliang city?" Li Xian nodded, secretly praised, Yue Fei is worthy of handsome, the overall view is very clear. "You know how powerful the zombies are. It''s just wishful thinking to keep them out of the grassland. At least it can''t be done at the present stage. What I want you to do is to fight each other to the death. In fact, we have to shrink our defense line and move the people and personnel back to canghuan domain. At the beginning, in order to attack canghuan domain, the front line defense of the holy city was very difficult Well, by contrast, it''s better to go back there and defend and counterattack "Your Majesty is holy, but I''m afraid that it will damage the national prestige." Yue Fei said. "There''s no way to do that. It''s important to preserve our strength at the moment. At least, we need to find a way to defeat each other. Besides, we also need a battlefield." Li Xian said. "Your Majesty means to put the place where the future decisive battle will be in the canghuan realm, Bianliang city?" "Bianliang city defense line, but, canghuan domain as a battlefield is certain, we will fight under the black and astringent stone mountain without any benefit, at least, we need to pull the front back to our comfortable distance.""In that case, the minister will go to prepare." "Well, be careful." Seeing off Yue Fei, Li Xian walked out of the camp and sighed at the black stone mountain standing on the grassland. "It''s a report after a report. Before I thought about how to deal with these zombies, I didn''t expect that they would come to deal with me so soon." Three days later, the news of the withdrawal of the Tang Dynasty spread everywhere, followed by the appeal of the Tang Dynasty for the people and the monks to retreat to the rear of the holy city. Although Li Xianran sent the Zombie''s situation and danger to the royal guards, more people chose not to believe it. Especially the people of canghuan domain. Many of them are foreshadows left by the never night Dynasty. In addition, Li Xian has not completely focused on the governance of the canghuan kingdom. Therefore, with the news of the defeat of the Tang Dynasty, there are many messages. Despite the anticipation, Li Xian sighed in the face of such a situation. This is the world, often tell the truth but do not believe. As the message spread more and more widely, gradually, unstable factors began to appear in the Tang Dynasty. For a long time, the rule of the Tang Dynasty was based on the crushing of absolute power. They were afraid that there was no resistance before, but now the Tang Dynasty has failed, and gradually those forces that had already died began to revive. That''s what people are. Ambition can never be filled. Especially in this world where practitioners are rampant, who doesn''t want to take a separate side? What''s more, the policies of the Tang Dynasty really offended the interests of many forces. It''s terrible that these clans are united. Li Xian just looked on coldly. .. Chapter 785 "Did you hear that the army of the Tang Dynasty seems to be abandoning Bianliang city? I heard from friends over there that they are mobilizing people to evacuate to Chang''an City?" Canghuan domain, a tavern in an ordinary town, someone asked. This small town is not a remote area. It was originally under the jurisdiction of the Tang Dynasty. At that time, there was a clan around the town that resisted the Tang Dynasty. Then it was uprooted and the town was put into the defensive front. Unfortunately, before the entire town was completely rebuilt, the Tang Dynasty took the initiative to withdraw its troops, and the original sect took over here again and accepted a group of aristocratic families from other places. As a result, this clan did not perish. At first glance, it was a little stronger than before. "I''ve heard that it''s all spread. Before the Tang Dynasty, people from the whole canghuan area were mobilized. I really don''t know what they met in the grassland." "That is, the battle effectiveness of the Tang Dynasty is so strong that it failed this time. Is it true that the buye Dynasty is so powerful?" "Ha ha, Li is not powerful. It''s just that there are no decent dynasties in East China these years. That''s why the Tang Dynasty is powerful. You see, it''s over when you meet the real strong." A person disdains ground to say. "In this way, the future situation of the East China will change. Alas, it will bring hardship to the common people. Apart from other things, the policies of the Tang Dynasty are still good." "On the one hand, you are worried about the common people and the Tang Dynasty. In the past, when we went down the mountain, we didn''t give a confession to anyone. When the Tang Dynasty came, we were not allowed to do this or that. If we had a little conflict with those ordinary people, we had to be punished. How could we reason?" "That is, before Bianliang City beheaded a group of practitioners, you know why, just met a few girls, really, what status we are, who we like, that is her ancestral virtue." After a while, a burst of laughter came. After hearing this, several ordinary people were angry, but they had nothing to do. Such things happened in many places in canghuan region. Originally, there were many powerful families in this place. With the withdrawal of the Tang Dynasty, they were the happiest. In fact, there are similar situations in Cang region and cangxuan region, but they do not dare to talk so openly. They just develop in secret and wait for opportunities. Wu Sangui, who is guarding the border of the Qing Dynasty, is sitting in the secret room with Shang Kexi, Geng Jinzhong. On that day, after the Qing Dynasty served, their status plummeted and almost disappeared on the court stage. Now, although they have some power, they are not as powerful as before. The only thing better is Wu Sangui. "After waiting so long, the chance finally came." Shang Kexi''s face showed a ferocious look. He was once a vassal, but now he has become a general with a mixed number. No one can swallow this tone. "It''s no use counting on the Qing Dynasty. The Empress Dowager is completely scared by the Tang Dynasty. The emperor is too old to speak of. Originally, Princess conggulun''s blood as a god of war could be used. Now, ha ha, it''s estimated that she would have been sleeping by Li Xian, woman." Geng Jinzhong said with a sneer. "That''s right, but if you want to fight, you still need to use the name of the Qing Dynasty. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to gather people''s hearts." Wu Sangui obviously thinks more. "It doesn''t matter. I''ve contacted many aristocratic families suppressed by the Tang Dynasty. With their support, we have the strength to compete with the imperial court. As for the title, there are still some blood lines outside the royal family. Just look for one. The truth is the truth. Anyway, we have two mouths. Everything is right." Shang Kexi said with a smile. "That''s true, but we can''t be careless. We''d better contact the rebels in canghuan domain. There should also be some people in cangxuan domain who are dissatisfied with the rule of the Tang Dynasty. At that time, we''ll attack them inside and outside." ¡­¡­ The rebels are ready to move. In the past, the royal guards would have been out. They are so presumptuous. Nowadays, however, all the power of the Tang Dynasty is to shrink the defense, protect the migration of the people and rebuild the defense line. "Your Majesty, have a rest." Chang''an City, in the back palace, originally said to be resting, but Li Xian did not mean to rest at all, staring at the map in front of him, silent. The women, led by Wang Ling, had no choice but to accompany them in silence. "Yes, your majesty, even though the state affairs are important, it''s still important for you to stay awake." "It''s not that I don''t want to rest, it''s that I can''t rest." Li Xian waved for them not to persuade. In fact, Li Xian was almost dictatorial in this operation. In the follow-up, all the civil servants and military generals in the imperial court were persuading them not to do so. The resources needed for large-scale migration were almost astronomical. What''s more, how to resettle the migrated people and how to prevent rebellion and so on were a myriad of things, and the cost was much higher than that There is no doubt that a war is more huge, which is definitely not a wise way to deal with it.However, Li Xian is determined to do so. He is very clear that once the defense line shrinks, those who stay there will become zombies, and there is no possibility of survival. There is no possibility to submit to the eternal Dynasty. If we can control the zombies without thinking, what more living people. Li Xian didn''t know that this might cause the collapse of the whole Tang Dynasty, or even retrogression. However, he couldn''t see so many innocent people die. These people who are willing to move are the people of the Tang Dynasty. As the emperor, they should not be allowed to die. This is Li Xian''s idea. Simple and ridiculous. Now Li Xian''s biggest problem is resources. The circulation that could have made a profit almost collapsed in an instant under such a large number of migrations. If it had not been for cangxuanyu''s ability to work together, I''m afraid it would not have been able to persist until now. "It''s me who makes things easy." A cold light flashed in Li Xian''s eyes. Taking advantage of this migration, the rebel forces showed their feet one by one, destroyed transportation lines, plundered materials and blocked the migration of the people. "When this matter is over, I will not let go of any of these people." Li Xian secretly made up his mind, but it couldn''t solve the immediate trouble. At this time, a eunuch ran in and reported: "Your Majesty, Miss Qiu asked to see you." "Autumn frost?" Leng for a while, Li Xian said: "let her in." .. Chapter 786 Not long after, Li Xian''s figure appeared in the study. Qiu ningshuang sat in front of the book case without thinking of himself as an outsider. "I say it''s the inner courtyard of the imperial palace. It''s the imperial study. Give me some face." Li Xian shakes his head and sits on the other floor of the book case. He has his own maid serving tea. "Well, if you say that, I''ll let you pay back. I''m going to spend all my money to help you through the crisis this time. I''m your big benefactor, OK?" Autumn Cong Frost said with a smile. "Haven''t you heard that all the people who owe money now are my elders? Be careful I won''t pay you back." Li Xian said with a smile. "If you say that, I''ll think about whether I''ll help you again." Qiu congshuang blinked her eyes, showing her cunning eyes. "You still have money?" Li Xian looked at each other in surprise. This time, qiucongshuang and tiangongshang association made a lot of efforts, and qiucongshuang''s wealth surprised Li Xian. Originally, he thought that Qiu ningshuang left canglongyu in a hurry. Even if she transferred her property ahead of time, it would not be too much. However, at a critical moment, Qiu ningshuang showed the demeanor of a rich woman. It is not too much to say that she is as rich as a rival country. To be honest, without the help of qiuningshuang, the economic chain of the Tang Dynasty may have collapsed this time. "I don''t have any money, but I know who has. Guess who came to me yesterday?" Qiu congshuang said mysteriously. Leng for a moment, Li Xian suddenly suddenly realized and said: "autumn valley with the dragon from the domain ran out?" "Well, I said if you can chat, is that interesting?" Qiu congshuang said angrily. "Where is he?" Li Xian can''t wait. Almost all the spies of the royal guards who sneaked into the never night Dynasty have been destroyed. Now he knows little about what is going on in Canglong domain. If qiugu really comes out, it''s a big source of information. "Hum, I really doubt if you like men. How can you hear that the old man is so excited and waiting outside? I have made a deal with him and promised to keep his life and status in the Qiu family, provided that he gives up the property he brought." Autumn frost said. "Well, you can make your own decisions about Qiu''s family. Call him in." "Well, by the way, don''t deny that." "What''s the matter?" "What I said in the forbidden area at that time, he thought it was true, so..." With that, Qiu congshuang''s cheeks turned red. Li Xian was stunned for a moment, then he reacted and said with a smile: "in this case, the princess will not sit on me soon." "Li Xian, wait for me." Not long after that, qiugu came down to the imperial study under the guidance of his entourage. Qiugu, the former head of the family, looks very down at the moment. He seems to be a teenager. He seems to be frightened and flustered. "Yes, your majesty." Looking at Li Xian, Qiu Gutong''s mouth twitches slightly, ready to kneel. How beautiful he was that day. He almost killed Li Xian, but who would have thought that now he is asking for help. "Well, I''ve already begged this little girl, and I don''t care if I ask someone more." "Excuse me. Miss Qiu doesn''t need to salute me. Since you are her family, you don''t have to." Li Xian''s voice is long. Hearing this, qiugu was stunned. He couldn''t help looking up at qiuningshuang and said, "thank you, your majesty. The grass people didn''t know Mount Tai that day..." "Well, I won''t take advantage of the danger of others, and I won''t go down the drain. The past is the past. I don''t care how to solve your family affairs." Li Xian said slightly: "since you come to the Tang Dynasty, as long as you don''t violate the law, I won''t do anything to you, and no one will do anything to you. If you are willing to contribute to the country, the Tang Dynasty will give you a clear reward and punishment, but if you dare to commit crimes, you will die without me. Do you understand?" "Yes, the grassroots understand." Looking at Qiu Gutong''s trembling appearance, Li Xian was very confused. Normally, the old man is also a strong businessman who has seen the storm, but how can he be submissive. He couldn''t help but look at Qiu congshuang. The latter shakes his head and indicates with his eyes that Qiu Gu came together like this. "Mr. Qiu, why do you want to come to the Tang Dynasty? It''s said that the East China is not small. You can go anywhere with Mr. Qiu''s ability?" "Well, to tell you the truth, I''m scared. I live a long life, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a terrible thing." "Oh, sir, can you tell me more about it?" "Here he comes." Qiugutong said: "in fact, I don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, countless powerful black monsters appeared in the city, killing people quickly. But in an hour, the whole city was dead. Now there are almost no living people in the night Dynasty.""He, the black monster, is dead?" The same sentence of qiugu brings a huge amount of information, and even makes people unable to respond. Fortunately, qiugutong seemed to know, and immediately explained: "if I guess correctly, it should be the founding emperor of the never night Dynasty. I also heard from my ancestors that the founding emperor of the never night Dynasty had predicted before he traveled to the West that one day he would return with endless darkness, and then the never night dynasty would devour heaven and earth." "Darkness?" Li Xian narrowed his eyes and thought of the black clouds covering the grassland. "Finally, those black monsters are also recorded in the legend. It is said that the founding emperor of the never night Dynasty had an army composed of a group of undead, which was extremely powerful and could not be resisted at all. Some even said that the founding emperor of the never night Dynasty was a living dead man, and endless death could bring him endless power." "These are fake." One side of the autumn frost said. In her memory, it seems that the founding emperor of the never night Dynasty was a great hero, quite different from what qiugu said. Li Xian was not surprised by this. Since ancient times, history books were written by winners. Who would write the founding emperor of his country as a monster who drank blood and hair. In the classics of the Tang Dynasty, Li Xian and the general literati and generals are not all glorious and positive images. As for how many people they killed, they never mention it. Even in the battle, they all mention it in one stroke, as if they never made any mistakes. History has always been like this. But Suddenly, Li Xian''s eyes became sharp. "You said all the people were dead. How did you get out?" Qiu Gu was stunned and said, "yes, someone helped me. Moreover, he asked me to bring something to your majesty." This time, Li Xian was stunned. .. Chapter 790 "Don''t make trouble, younger martial sister Xu." Peng Hai frowned and said, "brother Li, although I don''t know what you are looking for, the danger of this trial labyrinth is absolutely extraordinary. There are thousands of students who come to the trial every year, but less than one tenth of them can survive." Li Xian knew that the other party meant well, but the key guided him to the so-called treasure house, and he had to go too. The situation in East China could not be compromised. Even if there was only a little possibility, he would go to have a look. At this time, Xu Xuan said, "elder martial brother, how far can we go with the help of you and me? Besides, the disciples of Yuxia mountain should also be looking for us now. If we meet them..." She didn''t finish her words and turned to look at Li Xian. Seeing this, Li Xian smiles a little. Although the girl''s strength is poor, her brain reacts quickly. What she says is to test her meaning. However, it''s OK to take them. Besides, they are familiar with the situation here. It''s better to have them than to grope for their own way. Thinking of this, Li Xian nodded and said, "if you don''t dislike us, we''ll go a long way. If you think it''s dangerous, you can leave by yourself." "No, brother Li, that''s not what I mean..." Peng Hai thinks that Li Xian thinks they will leave when they are in danger. He just wants to deny it. But when he thinks about the situation inside and their current state, he can''t say anything. Li Xian indicated that it was ok, so after a short rest, the three of them continued to move forward. According to Peng Hai, it''s just the fifth day of the trial in the Qin Emperor''s mausoleum. When they came in, the hesitant teleportation array made irregular teleportation, so few disciples of the same sect would be teleported together. However, each sect has its own special means to find a common sect here. Unfortunately, this time, Wan Jianzong is really unlucky. Many disciples seem to be in trouble. Just after they got together, they were attacked by Yuxia mountain''s people. The fitness realm experts who came with them attracted most of the enemies, but Peng Hai and his disciples are still in trouble It''s not against the other side. Along the way, they met other practitioners more and more frequently. Not many of them were injured and refused to leave. Li Xian was also surprised by the persistence of these practitioners. It''s said that if you can''t fight, you can run. Why do you have to stick to the end. Later Peng Hai explained that Li Xiancai understood. It turns out that after the trial, the winning clan will gain a lot of benefits in the next hundred years, and the position of the last disciple in the clan will also rise. Most of the practitioners who come to participate in this kind of trial are lonely and poor. It''s not easy for them to get to today. If they don''t fight for this opportunity, they may never be able to get ahead. Especially, the resource allocation here is very uneven, and it''s very difficult to cultivate. It can be said that the trial in the qinhuangling mausoleum is a good opportunity to make a great progress. Originally, Li Xian intended to run all the way to the exit, but as he walked, there were more things in the maze. It''s a kind of humanoid mercenary. At first glance, the forging is rough. It doesn''t seem to be very good. However, in fact, it''s extremely powerful. It''s not inferior to the Yuanying realm cultivator. Moreover, it''s very strong, and it''s hard to defeat it by ordinary attacks. The most important thing is that it doesn''t need to rest, and more than a dozen of them often appear together to form an army to kill the enemy. Li Xian fought with them several times. Although he was not afraid, he was also very troublesome. His pace of progress was getting slower and slower. At this time, some experienced practitioners saw the scene and offered to help. There is no doubt that these monks from xianmeng came from different schools. They also studied a lot about the remains of the Qin emperor. They also had experience in dealing with the puppet. The most important thing is that when there are many people, they can take turns to deal with the soldiers and servants. They can move forward without stopping to recover their spiritual power. Li Xian thought for a moment and agreed to come down, but he didn''t expect that the more he left, the more people there were. One day later, Li Xian was followed by a team of more than 20 people. "Brother Li, you are not the practitioner of Yuanying realm." Taking advantage of the rest, Peng Hai took a look at the practitioners not far away and asked in a low voice. Since they joined, Li Xian asked Peng hai to direct them and select the people they could join. Peng Hai, a powerful disciple of wanjianzong, suddenly became the leader of these people. It''s false to say that he was not excited. However, he also saw that Li Xian was almost a practitioner of Yuan Ying''s realm. He was absolutely a master of fitness realm, so he asked. However, Li Xian did not answer, but asked: "do you have any plans to go somewhere else?" "Somewhere else?" Peng Hai said in a daze: "the Xianyu is the same everywhere. There are more wars than before. Although I am not in a high position in wanjianzong, I can still get by." "I mean to go to his plane, you know, for example, the human realm of the first level. Although in the past, cultivation would regress, cultivation would be more difficult, and strength would decline, it''s better to go there than to work hard here." "The next domain?" Peng Hai shook his head and said, "it''s not that I didn''t think about it before. We wanjianzong also had colonies in the lower regions, but now xianmeng has banned the use of all transmission arrays leading to other planes. If I have a chance, I really want to go to other planes to have a look. It''s not more difficult than here.""Is it?" "That''s natural. It''s not just me. I guess many people are the same." Peng Hai sighed and said, "I''m dissatisfied with brother Li. Actually, although the immortal army is terrible, it''s not difficult for the immortal League to deal with them. In fact, to put it bluntly, this is the way the immortal League uses to control the immortal kingdom. I heard an elder in the clan say that the immortal League was split because of this in its early years." "Split?" Li XianMei frowned and said in his heart, "sure enough, the struggle for rights is the same in any world and any realm." Peng Hai said: "those of us who live here are gamblers. If we really have the chance to go to Xiayu, I will be the first to go." Smell speech, Li Xian smile, noncommittal. He can''t tell Peng Hai that you are in Xiayu East Shenzhou now. After thinking about it, Li Xianzheng was ready to learn more about the world, but he didn''t want to. A noise came. Looking back, a group of more than ten people came bravely, as if the whole world was theirs. As soon as they saw them, the rest people immediately stood up with a look of fear on their faces. Some even began to retreat in silence. Seeing this, Li Xian''s eyes narrowed slightly. .. Chapter 795 "It''s the slayer." Seeing the visitors, Peng Hai said in a low voice: "these guys are good at all kinds of evil, and they are good at demagogues. Especially in the ruins of the Qin emperor, these guys have no bottom line. They even make corpses to clean up the roads." "Ghost?" Li Xian was shocked when he first heard of the name. Peng Hai responded and said: "forget you don''t know, ghost is a kind of corpse controlled by secret arts. After killing the monk, they can control the soul of the monk in some way, which can retain part of their strength in life. However, the soul will suffer endless pain. When they can''t support the ghost action, they will be paralyzed. However, there is still a period of time before death, which may be several years God, it may be a few months. During this period, people will become ghosts and ghosts and suffer a lot. In the past, there were many people who were made into ghouls. Their relatives couldn''t bear to suffer and end their lives. " Smell speech Li Xian nodded, no wonder these people see they are so afraid, originally have such original. By this time, the people of the killing immortal sect had approached their resting place. This group of guys in strange clothes are very proud one by one. Looking at these monks is like looking at mole ants. "I didn''t expect these people from different sects to gather together. It''s rare." "Who said no, but it''s very good. It saves us the trouble of looking for people everywhere." "Oh, there''s a girl here. It''s rare. She''s very smart." With that, their eyes fell on Xu Xuan. Naturally, Peng Hai couldn''t bear it. As soon as he began to speak, he didn''t want Li Xian to step forward. Seeing Li Xian coming, the killing immortal sect was stunned. In their sense, these practitioners who are full of good and bad will dare to move forward when they see that they have no time to run. The other practitioners who followed Li Xian all the way also looked at Peng Hai in a daze. They didn''t know Li Xian, and a lot of them gave him the face. Along the way, they cooperated well with each other, and they were at peace. At this moment, when they met the people of the killing immortal sect, they naturally hoped that Peng Hai would come out. Although everyone knows that ten Penghai can''t solve this problem, people are selfish in this case, hoping that the disaster won''t fall on them. "Which of you is in charge?" Li Xian''s eyes swept the killing immortal sect and asked. "Who are you?" "Oh, I''m very brave. Which school are you from?" "I think he''s good at listening to the strong, and his cultivation is good. It must be good to be a ghost." The people of killing immortal sect didn''t pay attention to Li Xian at all, and said with a casual smile. "It seems that none of you are in charge." Li Xian licked his lips and suddenly took out his hand. With a flash of gold in his hand, Xuanyuan sword quality control appears and cuts directly at the opposite person. At the same time, dozens of sword Qi in all directions stand out and fall silently. "How dare you?" A roar came suddenly, but it was too late. Li Xian''s hands were quick, and sometimes he was surprised. With a puff, one of the first people was cut into two parts, and the body fell to the ground with a plop. At the same time, countless swords fell down and swallowed them up in an instant. In an instant, all three yuan infant realm masters of killing immortal sect died. For a moment, everyone was stunned. But Li Xian frowned and looked at his palm. "It''s too weak." In a sense, these Yuan Ying practitioners in the immortal realm have no combat power at all. In fact, today''s Li Xian''s combat effectiveness has far exceeded that of the practitioners of the same level. His cultivation methods and martial arts are top-notch. How can other practitioners compete with him. "Isn''t that fake?" "How did this guy do it?" "My God, I didn''t fight with him before." The monks on Peng Hai''s side looked at each other. They only occasionally saw Li Xian''s hand to suppress those mercenary puppets. At that time, they only thought Li Xian was powerful, but now they saw him kill people, and they really felt Li Xian''s terror. In fact, when dealing with the puppets, Li Xian found it more difficult to deal with them. In the same way, all the people in the killing immortal sect were faced with great enemies. They wanted to yell at each other and kill people together. However, looking at the bodies of their friends on the ground, none of them had the courage to step forward. I''m joking. I''ll kill three people at once. What kind of strength is this. "Are you going to fight against my killing immortal sect?" At this time, in the killing immortal sect, a figure in black came out slowly. This person''s whole body is shrouded in a black robe. He can''t tell whether he is male or female. His voice is hoarse and makes people feel creepy. Hearing what the other party said, Li Xian said with a light smile: "what''s the point of threatening with the clan forces here? I want to talk about a deal with you. What''s the name?" Peng Hai and Xu Xuan looked at each other, wondering what Li Xian was going to do."Oh, deal?" The man in black seemed to be confused. After pondering for a moment, he said, "they all call me shadow dance. You can also call me that. What kind of deal do you want to talk about?" "My Lord, he just killed our people." "When did our killing immortal sect compromise with others?" "My Lord, you order that we kill him together." For a moment, the crowd of killing immortals cult was excited, and obviously felt that making a deal with Li Xian made them very uncomfortable. But don''t want to, this person who calls himself shadow dance is not moved, said with a smile: "all shut up, if he wants to kill people, I can''t save you, it''s better to listen to what the deal is, otherwise, there are only two of us alive on the field." Li Xian said with a smile: "almost, I''m not sure to kill you, but you can''t stop them. Similarly, I can''t stop you from killing these people." After a little meal, Li Xian continued: "so, we can cooperate to see Wanbao hall. What do you think?" "Just these people?" Shadow Dance looks at the disciples of killing immortals cult behind him, and then at the people behind Li Xian with disdain on their faces. "Ha ha, these people can''t do it." Li Xian also ignored the glare of the people, and continued: "however, the most important thing in this relic is people. We can call those small sect practitioners to pass. If they don''t agree, you will turn them into ghosts. I think most people will agree to go to see what''s on the other side of the hall of ten thousand treasures." This speech, shadow dance can''t help but be stunned, others are also a face of consternation. Peng Hai and Xu Xuan were even more at a loss. It was only at this moment that they really felt the horror of Li Xian and made people shudder. .. Chapter 796 Hearing Li Xian''s suggestion, Yingwu shook her head and said with a sneer, "do you think no one has ever tried large-scale exploration before?" Li Xian smiles. After this period of time, he has found that it is very difficult for him to go to the so-called treasure site alone. Although he can walk and stop enough to cope with the current situation, the problem is time. Although he did not enter from the entrance of the ruins of the Qin Emperor''s mausoleum, God knows if he can leave once the ruins are closed. Moreover, there were so many experts who entered the ruins before, but no one survived. God knows what will happen when the time comes. "I should have listened to Wang Ling and brought in the experts of the Tang Dynasty." Li Xian thought to himself: "it''s not harmful to miss this opportunity, but it would be much easier to abduct these monks back to East China." Therefore, Li Xiancai will ask Peng Hai that, and now he is talking about the deal with the people of the killing immortal sect. In Li Xian''s view, although we don''t know why the qinhuangling mausoleum can be combined with the eastern Shenzhou and Xianyu, it doesn''t matter. The question is whether there will be a return. However, judging from the current situation, after the closure of the Qin mausoleum, they seem unable to leave. Therefore, what Li Xian has to do is to persuade them that if they can go to the East China, it will undoubtedly be a great help. "But it looks like this guy is hard to deal with." Li Xian looked at the shadow dance with some embarrassment. "This mysterious guy is also a fit state. Although he can''t see the depth, he has great strength. There seems to be a force that makes me feel afraid. This is not good news. If other people, I can suppress them directly by force, but I''m afraid she will have to spend more time. ¡± thinking of this, Li Xian said, "maybe, but would you give up this opportunity? Or will they? " After hearing this, Yingwu looked back at the people of killing immortal sect behind him, and saw that their faces were all excited and excited. In fact, it''s not just them. Li Xian''s side, apart from Peng Hai, a disciple of Wan Jianzong, all the others are happy. Although at the beginning, what Li Xian said made them feel fear and panic, when they think about it carefully, it seems to have a spectrum. It''s a great opportunity. There are no more than two reasons why they are able to gather here. They are weak in their own sect. They can''t make up for it, or their people have been scattered. In a word, except for some large sects who will send core disciples to complete the so-called trials, most of the disciples from the sect are helpless. In other words, it''s hard for them to do anything There is a trial in which a large number of people have to come. Obviously, Li Xian is accompanied by such people. These people were in despair, otherwise they would not have known that Li Xian was going to the treasure collection site and had to go with him. For them, there was nothing to lose. At the moment, although Li Xian''s proposal is unfriendly, it is an opportunity for them. At least, they can have the strength to fight against those big gates. The same is true of the slayer of immortals. Although the purpose of their trip is to kill people and seize treasure, they also have the idea of exploring the hall of ten thousand treasures. Originally, the corpse ghost exists for this purpose. Moreover, in their view, it is no different from catching corpses everywhere and exploring the way. On the contrary, it can save a lot of trouble. Although Li Xiangang has just killed their people, is it the world of practitioners, There is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. "Well, are you interested?" Li Xian looks at Yingwu with a self satisfied look. He knows that the other party will agree, because there is another meaning behind it. He doesn''t say it, but Yingwu understands it. Undoubtedly, the more people gathered, the easier the exploration would be. It''s true that Li Xian wants to recruit these people, but Shadow Dance does not mean that. If things really go well, after recruiting these people, they can fight against anyone in the ruins of the Qin emperor. As long as they plan well, the killing immortal sect is almost sure to win this trial. Shadow Dance said: "OK, I promise you, but before that, we have to make some rules." "It''s natural." Li Xian didn''t object. He was a little proud. "After a while, these people will be mine." Soon, the abnormal disturbance disappeared. Li Xian and Yingwu discussed some details about how to make these people live together peacefully. After all, they could not say who had any hatred with whom, and then there were methods for other monks and so on. Although they all know that this Agreement does not have any use, just to let everyone have a rule of action. There is no problem that this rule is under control, but once the stone platform is out of control, it is estimated that no one will pay attention to these things. When they finished all this, they set out on the road again. This time, they were all powerful. There were more than 30 practitioners in the two groups, and there were two experts in the fitness realm. It''s not too strong to say that they walked with the wind. For this reason, Li Xian specially asked these practitioners to contact his fellow disciples. The main idea was that as long as they were willing to come, we would go to the hall of ten thousand treasures together.Everyone has the heart of following the crowd, and soon this team will grow, not to mention the terrible threat of killing immortals to turn people into ghosts. Of course, the whole process is not very smooth, and his Amen also encountered several conflicts, but Li Xian and Yingwu broke up in an instant. They even met a practitioner of fitness realm. However, when they joined hands, the other side had no resistance at all. For a time, the team was very powerful. "Further ahead is a gathering place of terracotta warriors, about 30 of them." At the moment, Li Xian and others gathered in a corner of the corridor, and their team has nearly 100 people, which can be described as a great momentum. Shadow Dance points to the labyrinth not far away and says in a soft voice, there is some helplessness in the words. Although there seems to be a large number of people on their side, in fact, it is of little significance to fight against the terracotta warriors. Moreover, in the narrow maze, it is very difficult to expand the number advantage. "Then turn our weaknesses into strengths." With a mysterious smile, Li Xian didn''t worry too much. "Although these soldiers are powerful, they can''t be killed. What''s really hard to deal with is their formation." "Do you know the army?" Shadow Dance smell speech a Leng ask a way. "A little bit." Li Xian also does not explain, reaches for Peng Hai and others to order one by one. .. Chapter 797 An hour later, in the labyrinth passage, three or five groups of practitioners who had gone through a hard struggle gathered to have a rest. Did someone look at Li Xian with admiration. "Who on earth are you?" Shadow Dance asked suspiciously: "some people have tried to crack the joint attack of these terracotta warriors before, but it''s a pity they didn''t succeed. How did you do it?" Not only shadow dance, many people have the same doubts. Although these terracotta warriors are troublesome to deal with individually, they are not so difficult. What really makes people headache is that they gather together, and the killing power is really incomparable. Of course, over the years, many people have tried to deal with the combined attack of these terracotta warriors, and various schools have also figured out a lot of array and other things, but few of them are really effective. However, after Li Xiangang''s advice, they actually split up these terracotta warriors and smashed them one by one, which is incredible. "It''s just some small tricks. In fact, there''s no difficulty here. Let''s go." Li Xian smile, and did not make an explanation, motioned people to move on. If the situation forced them to follow offline before, now many people think that this trip is worth the money, maybe there will be some gains. From the bottom of their heart, they have recognized Li Xian''s ability. Soon, they met a group of terracotta warriors, and some anxious people immediately stepped forward. According to their previous experience, they wanted to be in the limelight, but this time they were abandoned. For a moment, they were puzzled. How come the effective method just now is easy to use. Li Xian called Peng Hai again and whispered a few words. It wasn''t long before they attacked again. It was strange to say that this time, they just changed their positions and the order of attack, but once again they separated the terracotta warriors and slowly killed them. For a moment, people''s eyes were more awed when they looked at the isolation line first. "How on earth did you do it?" Xu Xuan can''t wait to ask, and the shadow dance on one side seems to ask. Li Xian said with a light smile: "nothing. It''s just that we have taken corresponding countermeasures according to the different arrangements of the other party''s troops. It''s nothing to make a fuss about." "The other party''s platoon, what does that mean?" Shadow Dance asked. "If you look carefully, you will find that the formation of these two groups of terracotta warriors looks similar, but they are actually two different ways of operation. In fact, all the terracotta warriors encountered along the way are like this. It''s just like a general with a high level of tactics is commanding them, breaking out their original strength several times. If you don''t understand these changes, you can''t understand them However, it is easy to suffer losses if we use our previous experience. " Li Xian knew that if they didn''t explain clearly, they wouldn''t give up, so he had to say it in a way that they could understand. In fact, Li Xian was also surprised at the moment. There are too many changes in these terracotta warriors. Moreover, you should know that these are all dead objects that have been set up. In other words, the people who decorate the terracotta warriors have to think about all the changes in advance, which is absolutely numbing. Li Xian was able to solve the problem one by one because the generals of the Tang Dynasty used sand tables to deduce the war situation, which was a required course for them. Li Xian also got a lot from his experience. However, compared with those top experts, it''s still a little worse. If the person who arranged these things was in charge, it''s estimated that Li Xian would not be able to crack the military array. Hearing this explanation, Yingwu is noncommittal, but Xu Xuan still looks confused. As a monk, she can''t understand the endless changes of the army. But if Li Xian can really solve these terracotta warriors, it''s really exciting. After a while of reconditioning, the people set out on the road again. Only this time, only this time, Li Xian asked the people to change their strategy, draw away the terracotta warriors by luring the enemy, and then quickly pass through them. He did not continue to hunt these terracotta warriors. "My Lord, do you think this guy can really take us to the hall of ten thousand treasures?" In the killing immortal sect, there are many people around shadow dance, with complicated faces. As more and more people joined Li Xian''s team, their status became very awkward. It turned out that they just wanted to go along the way. When they saw something wrong on the way, they immediately turned back. They didn''t know that Li Xian had mastered the way to deal with the terracotta warriors, which surprised them with fear. After all, they are not very good at killing immortals. They have some grudges with most of the sects here. Li Xian''s followers have obviously begun to have hostility towards them, which makes them feel uncomfortable. However, they are not reconciled to leave them. After all, Li Xian really may go to the hall of ten thousand treasures. So, these people will come down to the shadow dance privately and want to know how to choose this time. "It''s not certain whether you can get the hall of ten thousand treasures or not. According to the records, besides the terracotta warriors, there are some other things here. As for what you are worried about won''t happen, he is now in control of the team. This guy even uses us to balance with those practitioners. He''s really a scheming guy. "Shadow dance took a look at Li Xian, who was walking in the front, and continued: "if you really get to Wanbao hall, you can be more careful." In fact, what Yingwu said is exactly what Li Xian thought. It is necessary for him to make use of these practitioners to keep on advancing, and the significance of killing immortals is to balance these practitioners. Even if you have a heart, it is not difficult to find that the number of regular and scattered practitioners in the group of practitioners recruited by Li Xian is almost the same. At the moment, he changed his strategy, instead of killing the terracotta warriors, he chose to pass quickly in order to stop the people behind him. Maybe these calculations are comfortable, but this is the best choice. "That''s about it." Comparing with the map, Peng Hai found that Wan Jianzong''s map was left long ago. Some places are not clearly recorded. In fact, most of the sect maps are like this. In the early years, they sent huge human and material resources to explore. After the failure, the information they left was almost that this map and this place were very dangerous. Over the years, there have been different opinions about what else is in the ruins of the Qin emperor. However, the location of labyrinth exit is relatively certain. "Look, what''s that?" All of a sudden, a cry of surprise came. Li Xian and others rushed forward, only to see that countless monsters gathered at the end of the labyrinth. Looking at the number, there were thousands of monsters, wandering in the empty space in front of them. This day I know how these monsters can survive for so many years. For a moment, all the people looked at each other in silence. .. Chapter 798 As soon as he gritted his teeth, Li Xian flashed across the stone bridge. "Well, how can these monsters exist in the ruins?" "I''m dazed. Why didn''t I record it before?" "My God, what can I do?" People talked about it, and soon their eyes fell on Li Xian and Yingwu. The two of them are the leaders of this trip. Their opinions are very important. Of course, these people are also very contradictory. After all, if they want to make a positive breakthrough, they must be used to explore the way. It can be said that if they want to break through the obstacles of so many monsters, no one dares to say they are sure except Li Xian and Yingwu. But the problem is that they have come here, and they are unwilling to give up. They are in a dilemma for a while. Li Xian turned his head and asked, "is there any other way?" Looking at the monsters in front of him, Li Xian is also numb. Obviously, the owner of the imperial mausoleum used some method to make these monsters settle down here. It seems that they only live in this area, which is a natural barrier. Most of these monsters are at the primary level of Yuanying realm, but the problem is that there are too many of them. At a glance, the number of monsters is unknown. It is obviously unrealistic for these people to want to pass through. It is not impossible if they are well-trained. But Li Xian shook his head secretly when he looked at these people with different ideas. "There''s no other way. It''s just the record. It seems that they didn''t meet these monsters before." Peng Hai carefully read the map, obviously the above information can not satisfy him. "It''s useless. The mausoleum can be moved by itself. We''ve collected a lot of information about the last level in front of the ten thousand treasure hall, and the results are different." One side of the shadow dance suddenly said. "And now what?" Peng Hai also looked at the space behind the monster group with a hesitant look on his face. When he got to this place, he wanted to give up what was in front of him. Even he couldn''t give up. "Whatever you like, I''m going to see it." Shadow Dance threw down a word, regardless of the disciples of the killing immortal sect, the body shape flashed, even straight toward the monster group. In an instant, those monsters, like frying pan and music, attack each other in groups. Three shadows appear around shadow dance. They attack and defend against monsters, and they are unstoppable all the way forward. Seeing this scene, other practitioners secretly felt envious. Li Xian hesitated for a moment and said, "at this point, it seems that we have to fulfill our agreement. I must go in. As for you, my personal opinion is to stay here." After that, Li Xian raised his hand, Xuanyuan sword came out of the scabbard, the whole person turned into a light, rushed into the monster group, also all the way forward. At that time, there was another commotion among the practitioners. Many of them wanted to cross as they did, while others stayed where they were. On the other hand, Li Xian, who rushes into the monster crowd, is not in a hurry. Instead, he is likely to save spiritual power. God knows how long the road is, and what other dangers are there. However, in fact, the area occupied by monsters was more broken than he had imagined. Soon, he went to the edge of the area, jumped over it and saw a stone bridge. "It seems to be here." Standing on the side of the stone bridge, Li Xian looked at the key in his hand with a happy look on his face. "Although it took a lot of time and energy along the way, the reaction of the key became more and more obvious. It seems that no matter what the truth is, it is close at hand." After a short rest, Li Xian got up and walked towards the stone bridge, but he didn''t want to. After a few steps, he saw a figure standing quietly in front of him, which was the shadow dance that continued to move forward. Seeing the shadow dance stop here, Li Xian was also very surprised. Even Li Xian admired this guy''s accomplishments. What''s more, the martial arts skills that can summon three parts around him are enough to make people feel numb. Fighting with this guy is equal to fighting with four people at the same time. The power of those shadows is not weak. It''s very troublesome for such people to be opponents. However, what is this guy doing standing here now? There is no noticeable danger around here. Just when Li Xian wanted to step forward, suddenly, a woman''s voice came. "Don''t move." This voice is very weak, Li Xian Leng for a moment to react, this voice is the shadow dance in front of the hair, you can hear, her voice slightly trembling. "Is this guy a woman?" Li Xian was stunned. "Don''t move. Don''t make a sound. Look up there." "Up there?" Li Xian raised his head. When he saw the scene above his head, the whole person felt bad. Over their heads, a huge white snake was crouching. Its body moved slowly. Its huge scales were about the size of human beings. It was hard to see how long and how big it was.Now, Li Xian finally understood why the shadow dance party didn''t move. It seems that as long as there is action on the stone bridge, the white snake will notice the movement. At this moment, the huge head is looking in the direction of Li Xian, and there is a tense atmosphere in the air. With the two people standing still on the stone bridge, the giant snake seems to have lost its target, and its huge head looks very confused. However, the next scene is beyond everyone''s expectation. As soon as the White Snake turns its head, it moves slowly towards the opposite side of the stone bridge. "Isn''t it funny?" Seeing this scene, Li Xian couldn''t help feeling annoyed. The exit was just across the stone bridge. This guy really passed. They were thinking that it would be very difficult to pass. As for fighting the white snake. I''m kidding. Looking at his size, he''s almost Jackie Chan. However, just at this time, the shadow dance standing in front of the bridge suddenly moved, and the whole person rushed across the bridge at a high speed, apparently trying to cross the entrance in front of the decoration. At this time, the decoration also found the action of shadow dance. The bloody mouth opened, and there was a loud bang. The huge tail fell from the sky and smashed on the stone bridge. Yingwu''s figure is dexterous. She doesn''t know what material the stone bridge is made of. She can still keep it intact even under such a powerful attack. However, it seems that another smash will be enough. At the moment, the huge white snake had moved slowly downward, and Li Xian was in a dilemma for a moment. In the forward, nine times out of ten, the white snake will collide head-on. It''s almost a situation of ten dead and no life. It''s the safest to return, but all the previous efforts will be wasted, which makes Li Xian unable to accept. "Whatever." As soon as he gritted his teeth, Li Xian rushed to the opposite side of the stone bridge. .. Chapter 799 As a state of fitness, Li Xian''s speed reached the extreme with all his strength. He almost left a shadow behind. The whole person had passed through the stone bridge, and the entrance was right in front of him. But I don''t want to, at this time, when the light in front of me was dim, the huge body of the White Snake fell from the sky, and I couldn''t tell which place it was. There was no place to hide. "What the hell are you doing with me?" Li Xian scolded secretly. The python seemed to be sick. He saw Shadow Dance get into the exit and ignored it. Instead, he rushed towards him with his head up. With a loud bang, Li Xian tried his best to defend himself, but he still felt that a huge force came from the four limbs and the whole person was smashed on the stone bridge. Then, a force of falling came, and the stone bridge collapsed. Li Xian scolded him secretly. He cut several sword lights with his backhand, trying to push the white snake back. He thought that the White Snake didn''t care. The sword light fell on his scales, leaving only a few shallow scratches, and he couldn''t organize his attack. There is no way to heaven, but to the earth. Li Xian''s heart is horizontal, and the whole person falls quickly to the endless space under the stone bridge. The white snake is as mad as crazy, and does not give him the chance to leave at all, so he comes straight after him. At this time, Li Xiancai was surprised to find that the White Snake was more than 100 feet in size. It was not a snake, and it was estimated that it was almost far away from Hualong. But now Li Xiangen was not as much as he thought. If the huge body of the White Snake was pressed on him, he would die. So he kept moving, trying to cross the body of the White Snake and return to the top. Here, the restriction of flight no longer exists, but the body of the white snake is like a natural barrier blocking the upward road. In desperation, Li Xian had no choice but to control his figure and continue to go down. I don''t know how long later, light came from below and Li Xian''s figure fell. Looking around, this is a collapsed palace. From the scattered ruins and relics around, it is easy to see the former prosperity of the palace. Countless carved buildings turn into morning reading, and gems are all over the place. However, the previous lights are sent out by countless gems, which is astonishing. At this time, the huge white snake also fell down. However, his body was much smaller, only Zhang Xu. Obviously, he also understood that such a huge body could not kill Li Xian, so he reduced his body size. In this way, Li Xiancai was even more frightened. The intelligence of the monster was too high. What was more strange was that the White Snake was staring at Li Xian, and his eyes were full of greed, as if Li Xian were a delicacy. "There''s something wrong with it." Instinctively, Li Xian sensed a breath of danger. The White Snake looked very intelligent, and it didn''t seem to guard the existence of this relic. What''s the matter. However, the white snake obviously didn''t want to give him time to think. With a whoosh, the White Snake flew up, and the speed was extremely fast. Li Xian kept quiet, waved the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and first cut out a sword. The white snake had no fear at all, and the light of the sword disappeared without any effect. "Seven cuts against the sky." At this moment, the white snake has come to the front, and Li Xian immediately makes the most powerful attack. In a moment, the space seems to be marked with a crack, which has the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. When the White Snake realized that it was not right, it was too late for him to leave. Li Xian flew with both hands and hit the white snake''s head with a punch. A click and a crisp sound came. The huge body of the White Snake was shot away, and Li Xian felt a sharp pain in his hand. He had been showing weakness until such a good opportunity, but with a full blow, he felt as if he had hit the iron and stone. The anti shock force made him almost unable to hold on. At this time, the White Snake jumped up again. Li Xian didn''t give him the chance to plunge his Xuanyuan sword into his head. At that moment, a scream came. Li Xian continued to attack without giving the other side a breath. At this time, the white snake''s body suddenly exploded, and countless rays of light shot out of it, quickly converged on the Xuanyuan sword. "What''s the situation?" For a moment, Li Xian was stunned. It seems that the powerful white snake is not so difficult to deal with. What''s more strange is that he has a little familiar feeling with these flying lights. "Qi Yun, this is Qi Yun." as like as two peas, Li Xian thought of the origin of these things. Although they had changed a lot, he believed that he was right, but he was just like those who gathered in the Tang Dynasty, but they were more substantial and almost as solid as they were. Huge Qi Yun quickly converges on Xuanyuan sword, and the prompt voice of emperor system rings out one after another. "Xuanyuan sword absorbs Qi to lift a seal." "Xuanyuan sword absorbs Qi to lift the second seal." "Xuanyuan sword absorbs Qi to lift the three-layer seal." "Xuanyuan sword absorbs Qi and removes four seals." ¡­¡­"The seal of Xuanyuan sword has been removed, the host state has been improved, and the martial arts emperor daoxuanyuan chop has been won." "Chiyou Tomahawk absorbs air transport to release one seal" "Chiyou Tomahawk absorbs air transport to release two seal" "Chiyou Tomahawk absorbs air transport to release three seal" "The seal of Chiyou''s battle axe will be removed, and the host will be killed by the evil spirit." "Cold jade claws lift a seal." "The cold jade claw lifted the second seal." "The cold jade claw lifted the three seals." ¡­¡­ "The cold jade claw will release all seals, and the host will gain endless martial arts ice." Li Xianhao didn''t respond to a series of sound blasts for a long time. Of course, he was more concerned about his rapid improvement. At the moment, he felt a great force writhing in his body, and his accomplishments, which were already at the bottleneck, rose as fast as the flood of breaking the dike. "It''s really a big step up?" After a long time, Li Xian looked at his hands incredulously. According to the system, he has been promoted to the imperial level, only one step away from the imperial level. He could hardly believe this qualitative leap. "What the hell is going on?" Li Xian couldn''t help looking back at the White Snake, but he didn''t think that the terrible white snake had turned into a three foot corpse and died on the ground. "It seems that it''s a coincidence that this thing engulfed the vast amount of Qi Yun, which makes it look like that. It''s just who left these Qi Yun here and why they were engulfed by the white snake." Shaking his head, Li Xian didn''t think about these problems any more. He got up and went straight to the hall of ten thousand treasures. As his strength has greatly increased, he naturally wants to go to the bottom. .. Chapter 800 While Li Xian was exploring the remains of the Qin emperor, the war on the eastern Shenzhou did not stop. According to Li Xian''s intention, Yue Fei paid a return visit immediately after he got time. Finally, the defense line of the whole Tang Dynasty was recovered to the front line of the holy city, and even gave up Bianliang city. At the same time, the whole canghuan area has been in a mess, and various forces have risen, but soon, all of these have been unified by the never night Dynasty. Countless zombies walk slowly, conquering the city and conquering the land. Those who dare to resist become part of the zombies. The rest have to choose to surrender. Vaguely, the master of the never night Dynasty seems to have become the master of the East China. At the front line of the never night Dynasty''s attack, several so-called generals sat together to discuss, their faces dignified. The only one is a big man with national character and face, who is Zhao Desheng, the pioneer official of the never night Dynasty. Although it is a very common name, it can be seen that he can survive the disaster of the never night Dynasty and become a pioneer official. The other four men in the camp were all foreign subjects and were the generals of Bianliang city in the past. "Your Majesty means to defeat the Tang Dynasty as soon as possible, but now we can''t advance or retreat here. What''s your plan?" Hearing this, the other four looked at each other, looking very embarrassed. Relying on the zombie army, they made great progress, but after passing Bianliang City, the army of the Tang Dynasty suddenly began to fight back. The method used by the Tang Dynasty was also very simple. The city was built on the spot, and then it was defended with a strong bow. This time, they didn''t carry many monks. They thought they could go all the way with the zombie army. How could they ever think of such a thing. "The bows and arrows of the Tang Dynasty don''t need money. They never stop shooting every day." "Who said no? It''s a good thing to say. I''m afraid that the people of the Tang Dynasty will attack us suddenly and bypass us. The zombies don''t matter, but we can''t do it." "General, otherwise, we''d better withdraw first?" Suddenly a man said: "in this situation, it''s meaningless for us to stand still. It''s better to go back to fight with the army and get Bianliang city. Even if we get through this route, the follow-up army may not be able to keep up. These zombies walk slowly like snails." "I think so. After all, we''re going too far now." For a moment, everyone agreed to the proposal and withdrew temporarily. Zhao Desheng thought for a long time, and finally nodded. The vanguard army quietly tried to leave. However, none of this has been hidden from the spies of the royal guards. "General, they are beginning to retreat." Shuai tent, Yue Fei heard the report of the scouts suddenly up, high voice: "call all the generals." After a while, all the generals who came with Yue Fei came. "That Zhao Desheng can''t bear to retreat." After hearing this, they couldn''t help looking happy. They had been defending along the line for many days. They wanted to fight each other for a long time, but in the end they couldn''t. Behind them are the people who have not yet had time to withdraw. Once there is a battle nearby, those people are likely to be affected. No, they are bound to be affected. Therefore, they had to push the enemy away as far as possible, use bow and arrow to consume, and use the tactics of shrinking to stand still. At this moment, when they hear the enemy retreating, it means that they can pursue. These generals who have been holding on for many days are very excited. Li cunxiao said, "marshal, I''m willing to pursue you." "Well, it''s impossible. How can you rob such a good thing?" "Don''t argue. Listen to marshal." For a moment, people''s eyes focused on Yue Fei. Now, Yue Fei is appointed by Li Xian to command the front-line campaign. He is seriously ill. Apart from the basaltic army guarding the capital, he is qualified to be transferred. "This battle is our counterattack, everyone has a share." "Li cunxiao, you sent 300000 troops to attack from the right side." "Xue Rengui, you are also 300000 elite soldiers, attacking from the left." "Mei Changsu, you are in charge of covering the middle road. There is no need to suppress the enemy''s cultivators." "Often, you lead people around and divide the battlefield." ¡­¡­ They are all veteran generals on the battlefield. They start to act immediately after they get instructions. Finally, Yue Fei ordered Qi Bingma and led the army to leave Tucheng, where they had blocked the zombie army for a long time. In this battle, Yue Fei''s tactics were not complicated. The zombie army is really terrible, but now they have a lot of experience. In addition to the skills of face-to-face combat, on the other hand, every zombie army needs some normal people to command.Although these zombies can understand the command, form an army and cover the battle, they have no thinking ability. In other words, as long as they can kill the guys who command these zombies in a certain area, then the zombie army will not break through. So the key to this battle is still people. Although the number of zombie troops here is several times that of them, Yue Fei is not afraid. He believes that they will win this war, and he believes in the tacit understanding between them. He just needs to drag the zombie army here. As for the victory, it''s up to them. "Yue Fei''s speed is so fast." The man in charge of the control of the zombie army is one of the five generals who discussed the Countermeasures before. His name is Yun Rong. He was a general of the Northern Song Dynasty, then he was demoted to the Tang Dynasty, and then he followed Zhao Desheng. Just now, he was still complacent that he could control the zombie army, but at the moment he was flustered when he heard that Yue Fei was going to fight. But he''ll react right away. "I have a zombie army now. I''m afraid of a ball." "Come and meet the enemy with me." Yun Rong happily brings the general to the city. The city is not big, but it was built before the Tang Dynasty. Although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. Boarding the city, looking at the dense zombie army outside, Yunrong feels more secure. Looking at Yue Fei''s army slowly stopping from a distance, Yun Rong said boldly: "Yue Pengju, I advise you to surrender as soon as possible. This general can guarantee you in front of your majesty, and let you be a general. Why do you follow Li Xian and bury with the Tang Dynasty?" Yun Rong''s realm is not high, but it is enough to let these words spread to the battlefield. In this regard, Yue Fei''s mouth twitched. He suddenly felt that it was a bit foolish for him to choose safe tactics for so many days. On the other side, I''m afraid the whole army is going out, and they''ll have to fight in. .. Chapter 801 Seeing that the ground didn''t respond at all, Yun Rong''s face couldn''t hang. Just as he was about to say something more, he saw a strange thing being done in the army of the Tang Dynasty. Countless soldiers rushed to the front of the battle with all kinds of wooden boxes, opened them one by one, and took out all kinds of strange objects, big and small. In the back, more people pushed out round columns. Yue Fei looked at the improved star cannon with satisfaction and nodded. This new version of the star cannon makes up for the original bulky disadvantage by splitting the whole into parts. Although it is weaker in power, it is more flexible. Moreover, with the blessing of various talismans and arrays, even the cooling time is reduced a lot. "There''s something wrong with it." Yun Rong is a very cautious man, so he can survive the change of power, and he also lives very well. When he sees such strange things coming out of the army of the Tang Dynasty, he immediately commands the zombie army to attack, and at the same time lets a few monks out to interfere. However, whether they are zombie troops or practitioners, they are still far away from the Tang Dynasty. By this time, the star cannon had been filled. "Bang!!" "Boom! Boom! Boom With a loud noise, the roar rang out one after another, I saw a star rush into the camp of the zombie army, where it passed, everything around was swept, zombies had no resistance in front of this force. With the explosion of Xinghui, a huge pit more than ten feet deep appeared on the ground. Tens of thousands of zombies died under this blow. "This, what is this?" "How could there be such a terrible existence." "What on earth is this?" Numerous problems appear in Yun Rong''s mind, but also in the head of a small number of people of the never night Dynasty. The power of the star cannon is far beyond their imagination. At this time, the second shell came again. Then came the third round. Under the continuous roar and starlight, millions of zombies were blasted out of a visible hole, and the number of them decreased rapidly. "Retreat, retreat, the army retreat ten li, not two ten li." Finally, Yunrong does not hesitate to respond. He orders and runs away. I''m kidding. The range and power of this thing are beyond normal people''s imagination. The latest shell almost fell ten feet in front of the city. If you are hit by this thing, it is estimated that this city will not be able to carry it. At the moment, Yunrong, no matter what the situation or the situation is, it''s better to run first. On the other hand, Yue Fei looks at the retreating enemy and gives a sneer. "It''s really much easier for your majesty to predict. Unfortunately, the cooling time of the star cannon is a little longer. Next, it''s up to them." Shaking his head, Yue Fei gave orders to go down, and the three armed forces stood ready to advance the front step by step. On the other hand, Yun Rong fled in a hurry, and the zombie army was walking slowly. He directly took more than 100000 troops and monks around him to go first. Anyway, the zombies were all dead. Let them be cut off. Now he can''t manage these. On this side, however, they just ran out. A trumpet came. Li cunxiao stands with a gun in the air. "Don''t go away, thief." As soon as his voice fell, Li cunxiao flew like a comet to the moon. Yunrong was shocked. "Come on, stop him." Just as he was about to meet the few monks around him, he thought that the sound of arrows would roar. Under the sun and moon, these monks almost died on the spot. With a puff, Li cunxiao killed Yunrong directly, and then countless troops of the Tang Dynasty rushed down, and the enemy troops broke up in an instant. "General, something is wrong. There are only a hundred thousand things wrong here. The main force of the never night Dynasty is not here." "What?" Hearing this, Li cunxiao''s face changed. Originally, according to their expectations, the general of the Buyei Dynasty should retreat first, and then leave the zombie troops behind, while the army slowly retreats with supplies. Although this is speculation, it is the thinking of a normal general. That''s why Yue Fei frightens the enemy with his star cannon, and then his enemy raids the rear, while Xue Rengui and others intercept the other party''s generals. However, it is clear that this is not the case now. Now, it seems that the main force is the army that is expected to withdraw first, and they do not carry materials, so they are all light and simple. "Quick, send a message to general Xue. Don''t clean up the battlefield. Go on the road at once." Li cunxiao responds and orders in a hurry. ¡­¡­"Here comes the man, general." On the only way to Bianliang City, Xue Rengui came with his army to take advantage of the favorable terrain. In fact, from the beginning, the withdrawal of the Tang Dynasty was planned. The reason why they didn''t leave after destroying the fortress and building the well built city was that they hoped that the Buyei dynasty would make use of them. From the beginning, Li Xian wanted to take canghuan as the battlefield and Bianliang city as the core position of attack and defense, so he would let everyone evacuate. And now, they do the same. The use of a variety of favorable terrain will not be night Dynasty limited, and then launched a counterattack. "No, general. There are nearly a million troops coming." At this time, a scout came to report. "What?" "General, General Li has news that the main force of the enemy has been withdrawn. I want you to wait for support." Then the news came that Xue Rengui''s face changed slightly. There is no doubt that Li cunxiao is right. Although his soldiers are elite, they do not have an advantage in number. The army of Mei Changsu is not in place. At this time, he has no chance to win against the main force of shangbuyei Dynasty. However, if we let them go here, once they join the army of Bianliang City, all the previous calculations will be in vain. What''s more, it''s too late for Mei Changsu''s army to evade now. If the people of the follow-up Dynasty get the news and launch the siege, they will be passive. "No, we must stop them here." Think of here, Xue Rengui a command. "Summon the three armed forces to act according to the plan, and cheer me up." For a time, the soldiers of the rosefinch army were well prepared. They were never afraid of powerful opponents. On the other side, Zhao Desheng, who was walking slowly with the army, also got the news from the rear. Ordering the army to stop, he looked at the opposite hill and let out a sneer. "I know that the Tang Dynasty is not so easy to deal with, but if you want to eat me, you have too much appetite." "Fan Ming, take 300000 troops first. If there is an ambush, be careful." "Yes, sir." Among the troops, a general came out. .. Chapter 802 Fan Ming led the army to the ambush site where Xue Rengui was ambushing. "The general is considerate and knows that the other side won''t let me go easily." All the way, fan Ming ordered the army to stop, slowly advance, and prepare for the array attack. Seeing the enemy''s action, Xue Rengui frowned. The enemy is not simple. It not only abandons materials and leads the army forward, but also makes people open the way ahead of time. Looking back at the unprepared ambush, Xue Rengui hesitates, mentions Fang Tianhua halberd and takes people away from the position. As soon as he got down the hill, Xue Rengui saw a large group of people marching slowly and waiting for him. "Array." With an order, the officers and men of the Tang Dynasty lined up, and the opposite army also stopped. Looking at the shadowy enemy, Xue Rengui frowned slightly. There are more people on the other side than he thought, and it seems that the other side is also very smart. It''s light and easy to follow, but the enemy''s speed is not fast. As long as there is only half an hour, the defense on this side can be arranged. At that time, even if all the enemy troops arrive, he will be sure to succeed in blocking, and wait until Mei Changsu''s troops set up the front. However, the appearance of the other party''s advance team disrupted all the arrangements. "Looking at this situation, the number of advance troops of the other side is quite large, which is 300000." With a slight frown, Xue Rengui thought in his heart, "we must find a way to stop them here. At least, we need to delay some time." However, if it''s a frontal attack, I''m afraid the success rate is not high. According to the current situation, Xue Rengui flashed several strategies in his mind, but they were all denied one by one. The other side''s strategy of not playing cards according to common sense made him worry about whether there were other means in the follow-up, and he did not dare to act rashly. Which ever thought, at this time, the opposite camp suddenly separated a road, fan Ming hand gun appeared in front of the battle. "Little thief of Tang army, I have seen through all your plans to stop you. Get off your horse and surrender quickly, or your grandfather will make you lose your head." With that, fan Ming burst out laughing. In his view, this is an unparalleled opportunity. He is very clear about the situation of the never night Dynasty. The strange emperor called a zombie army to slaughter the city, which almost turned the whole never night Dynasty into a zombie world. However, he left behind a group of people, one of the first to surrender. In his opinion, it is dangerous to be with that crazy emperor, but it also means endless benefits. No matter how powerful the zombie army is, it needs people to manage it. However, following the never night Dynasty, he hardly has any competition. Although his status is not high now, if he can kill the local chief in this battle, it will be a great credit. After all, his army is now ahead of Zhao Desheng''s for a long time. As long as he leads a horse to defeat this army, it''s all his credit. With good luck, he may gain along the way. At that time, he can break away from Zhao Desheng and lead the army alone. Thinking of this, fan Ming cried out: "the enemy general will dare to fight with me." Hearing this, the deputy general behind him was stunned and said in a low voice: "general, the generals of the Tang Dynasty have good accomplishments. We''d better be careful." Which knows fan Ming a disdain ground appearance to say: "this general is free to consider." With that, fan Ming went forward alone, full of confidence. What he relied on was a powerful talisman in his hand. This talisman came from a hermit sect. After being urged, it could give a blow comparable to the strength of the fit realm. It was a disposable consumable. He believed that with this talisman, he could go all the way. "There''s something wrong with this man''s brain." Xue Rengui was secretly happy. If the current situation is a real array charge, he can win, but he is also a disabled winner. When the other party''s follow-up team arrives, he is likely to be left behind. However, at this time, it is clear that we are giving opportunities. In that case. Fierce, Xue Rengui in the hand Fang Tian draws halberd to wave. Fan Ming only felt that he had lost the trace of the enemy in front of his eyes. When he reacted, he only felt a pain in his heart, and the whole person was hanging in the sky. "Er, ah, ah!" fan Ming wanted to urge the talisman in his hand, but the vitality had already passed quickly, which made him lose consciousness immediately. In the blink of an eye, he had a neck accident and died on the spot. "Charge." One move will kill the enemy, and the army of the never night Dynasty is in chaos. How Can Xue Rengui give up such an opportunity and directly order the attack? For a moment, the never night Dynasty is defeated like a mountain. "Seize the time to set up positions, and there will be more brutal battles next." After defeating the enemy, Xue Rengui didn''t come to pursue him. Instead, he personally led others to guard the road. By this time, he had no way back. On the other hand, it wasn''t long before Zhao Desheng received the news of fan Ming''s death."Waste, this waste." After a few curses, he soon calmed down. "Since the Tang Dynasty had the ability to fight back in the early days, why did it attack at this time?" "What''s their purpose? Why do they want to focus on me? According to the truth, the target they want to attack should be the front line of Bianliang city. Their side is just an isolated and deep-rooted army, which has no value." "No, it''s not like that. The target of the other side is to attack the normal army here. They don''t plan to deal with the zombie army at all." Fierce, Zhao Desheng reaction, zombie army again fierce also need someone can only do. It''s better to eliminate the small army of the never night Dynasty than to put the troops on the zombie army. "I see, I see." Zhao Desheng, who woke up, immediately ordered the whole army to advance at the fastest speed and must break through the blockade of the Tang Dynasty. He did not know what plans the Tang Dynasty had for its future, nor did he know what plans the buye Dynasty had for its future. He only knew that if his guess was right, the Tang Dynasty would never let him leave alive. Now, I think that the possibility of living is to break through before the blockade of the Tang Dynasty is fully formed. "Damn it, I''ll leave if I knew." Soon, Zhao Desheng came to the hill where Xue Rengui let go. Fan Ming''s body is still lying on the ground, surrounded by banners and corpses of the army of the never night Dynasty. "Here we are." Seeing Zhao Desheng appear, Xue Rengui knows that the real difficult moment is about to begin, and he has no right to choose. Fight hard, that''s all. "Go With the sound of drums, the Tang Dynasty launched an attack. Fan Ming''s face changed slightly. These people are crazy. They dare to attack first. .. Chapter 803 An hour later. The originally quiet hills have been covered with a thick smell of blood. After a fierce battle, the hillside is full of corpses, unable to count, densely piled into a hill. "It seems that the enemy has guessed our plan. It''s damned bad luck." Rao Shi and Xue Rengui can''t help but make a rude remark. Although the defense on this side has basically taken shape, under this attack, the simple fortification can''t last long. "General, we don''t have many arrows left. I''m afraid we will confront the enemy head-on soon." "Don''t save your arrows. Attack with all your strength. Reinforcements will arrive soon." Xue Rengui said without looking back. He was conceited that he would never fight an uncertain battle, but he really didn''t know what the outcome would be. The battle itself is to win in danger. Facing the invasion of zombie army, the best choice of the Tang Dynasty is to capture the king. When the vanguard retreated, it was a risk to choose to attack. If the vanguard could not stay, they would only be able to confront the never night Dynasty head-on. If this team can be controlled in a good place, then the nighttime Dynasty will have to face a choice, whether to send troops to support, and definitely not send zombie troops to support, it must be their normal troops. In this way, the Tang Dynasty can attack each other''s vital points. To achieve this, there are two necessary conditions. First, this isolated and in-depth team must stay. Second, they must block the zombie army''s route. Now, Yue Fei is trying to achieve the latter, and he wants to work hard for the former. At the same time, in Bianliang City, Zhu Quan was also worried. "Save or not." The constant scouts passing on the battlefield intelligence, countless information gathered, let him fall into a dilemma. Today, he has become the front-line commander-in-chief of the never night Dynasty. He has all the human troops in his hands. He has two million troops along the line and is always ready to attack the Tang Dynasty. However, just now, he suddenly got the news that the army of the Tang Dynasty was fighting back. One million troops led by Zhao Desheng were blocked in the territory of the Tang Dynasty. "Why, why is the other party so fast? Is everything planned?" Suddenly, Zhu Quan thought of something and his eyes fell on the map. "Yes, that''s right. These cities were deliberately given to us by them. The zombie army can''t defend the city and can only be used to attack. That''s why they want to give these cities to us, even without any damage. They expect that we are short of time and can only rebuild the front according to these existing buildings. In this way, we will be trapped Here it is. " For a moment, Zhu Quan, who had the same everything, was in a cold sweat. Everything is false. The defeat of the Tang Dynasty and the withdrawal of troops are false. All they did was to turn Bianliang city into a battlefield and fight to the death here. Therefore, they would withdraw the people ahead of time. Originally, Zhao Desheng''s army was a sharp sword inserted in the defense line of the Tang Dynasty, but now, it has become a dead road that is likely to bury the never night Dynasty. The movement speed of zombie army is too slow. If Zhao Desheng is trapped in that direction, the Tang Dynasty is likely to cross all zombie troops and directly attack Bianliang city. At that time, those powerful zombie armies will be useless. They can only fight against the Tang Dynasty with real weapons. If they lose, the zombie army doesn''t make any sense. But can they win. Zhu Quan doesn''t know. No, you have to win, and you have to pay for it. "He ordered constant temperature to attack the direction of the Tang Dynasty at all costs and attack the whole line." Fierce, Zhu Quan claps a table to roar a way. "General, we can''t charge like this. The arrows of the Tang army are so powerful that we can''t resist them at all. It''s just using people''s lives to fill in." A deputy general looked at the battlefield full of corpses and advised Zhao Desheng. In his view, the current charge has no tactics to speak of, just blindly let the soldiers die. "What do you know?" Zhao Desheng screamed. "The barracks in the back has been broken by Yue Fei, and Li cunxiao''s army is coming here. If we quickly break the army in front of us, we will die. Will the army of the Tang Dynasty pity us?" Zhao Desheng''s voice was so loud that almost everyone could hear him. "Don''t forget what you did to the Tang Dynasty. You killed their people, robbed their things, and enjoyed their women. Now, if you are caught by them, I don''t care about your fate. Even if you surrender, you can survive. As for you, only God knows whether you will be torn up by the angry people of the Tang Dynasty after you surrender." After hearing Zhao Desheng''s words, the momentum of the never night Dynasty came back.Although they are afraid of death, but, no doubt, Zhao Desheng is right, breaking the blockade, they still have a way to live, but if not, it can only be a dead end. Looking at the troops who continue to live a full life, Zhao Desheng''s eyes flashed a touch of cold. These people are just used to consume the arrows of the army of the Tang Dynasty. He is very clear about the gap between the two armies in terms of equipment. It is impossible for them to break the enemy''s array quickly with normal fighting methods. Only by engaging in close combat can they win by virtue of their superiority in number. This is the only way. "Herald, Archer, catapult ready." Suddenly, Zhao Desheng ordered. "General, this, this can''t work." One of the generals changed his face and said, "general, if we attack with catapults and archers, our people will die. These things can''t tell the enemy from the enemy." "Cut the crap and follow my orders." Zhao Desheng is hysterical like a wild animal. Soon, at Zhao Desheng''s command, the catapult and Archer were finished, launched an attack and covered the battlefield in all directions. Arrows and stones with the sound of breaking the air fell from the sky and fell into the battlefield. "Crazy, these guys are totally crazy." Looking at the actions of the never night Dynasty, the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty looked at each other one by one. It was the first time that they saw this crazy tactic. No, to be exact, it was not a tactic, it was just a massacre. Even the soldiers of the never night Dynasty could not understand the significance of such a battle. At this time, a letter was sent to Xue Rengui''s hand. He opened the letter and took a look at it. Xue Rengui''s face turned to one side. After pondering for a long time, he said, "send the order down and stop the troops." For a moment, the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty were stunned again. .. Chapter 804 "Why, general?" "Yes, we''ve lost so many brothers. What''s it like to withdraw?" "General, don''t you mean to stay here?" All the soldiers around Xue Rengui are indignant. After all, they have killed countless people here. Although the casualties are smaller than those of the non night Dynasty, they are all their brothers. "Don''t say more. Withdraw immediately and follow the established route." Xue did not give any explanation. "It''s the general." Although there are still opinions in our hearts, they will not question the orders of the generals. This is military discipline, and they have always been well-trained, which is also one of the keys for the army of the Tang Dynasty to operate as one. "Eh, how did the army of the Tang Dynasty withdraw?" "Great, the enemy has withdrawn." "General, the enemy is retreating." In the battlefield, the army of the never night Dynasty was stunned for a long time and then reacted. It was very excited for a moment. Many people rush to the battlefield, and the next attack is their turn to charge. This is no different from the rest of their lives. No, it should be a narrow escape. Zhao Desheng also looked puzzled. What''s the situation? Why did he withdraw like this? It shouldn''t be. Just now, he was still desperate. Isn''t it? Fierce, Zhao Desheng thought of a possibility, flickering Bianliang city there sent troops. "It seems that the marshal also thought of the enemy''s purpose. That''s great." For a moment, Zhao Desheng, who was worried about his death just now, was full of joy. If Bianliang city sent troops, then they were likely to be surrounded inside and outside and kill the Tang Dynasty. Although it is terrible for the Tang Dynasty to press its core troops, it also exposes the weakness of the Tang Dynasty. Their troops are all here. What about the defense along the line. Those zombie armies are not vegetarians. In other words, the present war is a war of attrition and a war of speed. It depends on who can defeat the other party earlier and who can block the other party''s main force. No doubt, in this respect, the never night Dynasty has the advantage. The Tang Dynasty has no more than two million troops, two-thirds of which can be sent here. The buye Dynasty has nearly three million troops, not counting the zombie army. They have an absolute advantage in numbers. "No matter, let''s leave this land of right and wrong first." Zhao Desheng ordered the army to move forward quickly. "General, is there any deceit?" "Hum, even if it''s ambush, we have an absolute advantage. Don''t worry. We''ll be safe when we get back to Bianliang city." Zhao Desheng said in a deep voice. He didn''t care how many people died. He only cared whether he could live and gain more benefits. Now, as long as he left the pursuit of the Tang Dynasty, he was the biggest victory. In fact, along the way, Xue Rengui did not make any move, which made Zhao Desheng more convinced of his ideas. Bianliang city has sent troops and is coming to meet him. Only with this explanation, it is obvious that Zhu Quan knew the value and importance of his army, so he had to give full help. The army of the Tang Dynasty also understood that continuing to block was tantamount to self destruction, so he left. However, it wasn''t long before an order came that Zhao Desheng was struck by lightning. "Order your department to hold fast and mobilize the zombie army to defend." "Set up defense lines on the spot, set up defense." Fierce, Zhao Desheng cried. He instantly understood the meaning of this order, Zhu Quan wanted to bait him. Since there was an army ambushing behind him in the Tang Dynasty, would there be a second one or a third one to stop reinforcements further away. No one knows, so Zhu Quan wants him to stick to it, that is, he intends to give up his million troops, so that all the forces bypassed by the Tang Dynasty can be exposed. Of course, Zhao Desheng is not in the mood to curse Zhu Quan at the moment. He thinks that since Zhu Quan did not send troops, there is only one reason why the Tang Dynasty withdrew. Their reinforcements are coming. They need to get themselves to give up their positions and lengthen the formation. "Damn it, these cunning guys." Zhao Desheng''s reaction was very quick, but the soldiers of the never night Dynasty could not do the order. They were united as one. Even after Zhao Desheng issued the order, the team did not stop for a period of time. There is no way. His actions all the time have been very unpopular. The attack just now has estranged everyone from him. At this time, the army of the Tang Dynasty came to cover up, and it was Li cunxiao''s troops. After he arrived at the battlefield, he did not immediately support him. Instead, he sent a letter to Xue Rengui and made the plan.At the same time, Xue Rengui in the rear also led the army to pursue. For a moment, the scuffle began. Despite the combination of the two armies, the never night dynasty still has an absolute advantage in the number of troops, which is also a matter of no way. The number of troops of the Tang Dynasty is limited, and the trip is hasty and unprepared. However, Rao is so. They are also very influential with the never night Dynasty. Undoubtedly, this is a war of national subjugation that needs to be superimposed with blood. If they win, they will be the overlord of East China. If they lose, only death will wait for them. This is true for both sides. "Lord, we don''t want to do it yet?" After listening to the Scout''s report, Mei Changsu''s deputy general was a little anxious. Obviously, from the perspective of the war situation, Xue Rengui and Li cunxiao are holding Zhao Desheng down with their lives. Their best choice is to support him. However, Mei Changsu closed her eyes as if she had heard nothing. "We have our mission." "But there is a possibility that they can''t hold on at any time." "Listen up." Mei Chang Su Meng opened her eyes, eyes filled with no one can understand the cold. "This battle is not a one-man battle. It''s time for us to die, even for you and me. Everyone has a responsibility to shoulder in this battle. Their responsibility is to fight there, and our responsibility is to wait here until we need to fight there, do you understand? " "Subordinates, subordinates understand." The deputy general looked at Mei Changsu and said that he could not understand the words, but he could understand the depth and responsibility of Mei Changsu''s words. At the same time, constant temperature at the front line also received orders. Millions of zombies are moving slowly. Looking at the sand table in front of him, his eyes were eager. The chaotic battlefield is divided into innumerable pieces, who can take the lead in the chaos out of a road, who is the final winner. .. Chapter 805 Finally, the war situation suddenly turned around. When the soldiers saw this scene, they were very excited and their momentum suddenly rose. The soldiers suddenly fought like chicken blood to defend their country. In this bloody battlefield, Xue Rengui and his troops won and prepared to return to Korea. Although they won, their losses were also very large, reducing the number of their troops by one third. But fortunately, they won. This is the best result. They went back to the camp together, ready to pack their bags and go back to Korea. When Xue Rengui arrived at the station, he immediately wrote to Li Xian and told him about it, which made him happy, and also found a good reason for his return to Korea. In this way, after the army returned to the camp, in the evening, the officers and men, together to eat, drink and play, in the vast open space, they cheered together. After drinking, they lay down on the ground and went to sleep. It was so pleasant to think about it. If they didn''t look at their armor, no one would think that they were here to fight. The next morning, they met the morning''s eyes, gentle but not dazzling, and prepared to go back to school. Then on the way, the soldiers all had a lot of emotion. The soldiers talked about some things on the battlefield, and some people were still thinking about the old people, children and wives at home. Finally, after all the way to his hometown, the soldiers first went to the court to recover their lives, and then they took the time to meet at home to see their wives, children and parents. Xue Rengui went to tea and drink with Li Xian directly. What he said was to help Xue Rengui clean up the dust and celebrate their return from victory. "How do you feel when you come back from the station? Is it a special thrill to fight on the battlefield? At that time, I wanted to accompany you. If there was no delay, I would fight with you on the battlefield. Nothing can replace that! " Li Xian said. "It''s very exciting to fight on the battlefield, and if we win, we will still feel full of pride. But ah, war is not loved by people after all, and people will be in dire straits now. I feel that if we can, we''d better not have war. In this way, our country will not only become very rich, but also everywhere It will be a peaceful scene. How nice it is to think of such a prosperous and prosperous time Xue Rengui replied. After listening to Xue Rengui''s words, Li Xian felt that Xue Rengui''s words were particularly reasonable, and it was his own feeling. Unlike Li Xian, who thought that fighting could make him feel very exciting, he forgot about the country and the people. "Brother, you have a deep feeling! It''s really the people who came back from the battlefield. I feel that they are just different from us. It seems that it''s time to improve their ideological level and learn from you! " Li Xian said. "Thank you. I''m still learning from you. In our city, no one knows who doesn''t know. You are a genius with both civil and military skills. I just led the army to fight once." Xue Rengui said modestly. Two people are so boasting of each other, and then eat vegetables, drink, such a life is really very good, brothers and sisters, a scene of happiness. When the soldiers came home, they saw that almost everything in the house had changed. They were both happy and unhappy. The decoration of the house and the clothes of their relatives began to look better from the previous compendium. It can be seen that their quality of life has improved. In fact, the soldiers are happy to see that their relatives are living so well. Similarly, seeing the return of the relatives who have been fighting for many years, the family members are happy to death. There are tears in the eyes of the relatives. We all know that they are happy tears, and that they are tears that we can look forward to. One of the soldiers came home and saw his wife, children and old mother, already standing at the door waiting for him, so he strode past. The family finally reunited, it seems really very happy, and then together into the house, washing and cooking together, this is what a yearning life. Back home, the food on the table has been prepared. It seems that the news of victory has spread all over the city before they arrive. Seeing the delicious food, the man can''t help crying. Because of the cold and windy weather at the border, it is difficult to eat hot and delicious food when he has been out for many years. Seeing the steaming food and the relatives waiting by his side, he feels that this kind of warmth is far away from him. And then they came back safely, which is the best comfort for them. The man said, "how are you these years when I''ve been out? Is there anything important happening at home? Do you eat well and dress well? " Maybe it''s because of being away from home all the year round. Men are not as few as usual. Instead, they become as wordy as women. They begin to care about whether the family is well. In fact, although these words are wordy, they are full of love. At this time, the man''s daughter-in-law replied, "OK, go wash your hands quickly, let''s have dinner! What can I say after dinner? "This is a better situation for the soldiers to return home. Similarly, some professors are a little desolate after returning home because they have been away for many years and there is no one left at home. After returning home, they are still alone and there is no one to take care of them. At this time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian had almost eaten, and then they were going to take a walk in the imperial garden. They seemed to have forgotten the difficulties and dangers of fighting outside. "Walking in this royal garden and walking on the battlefield are really two different feelings. How I hope for national peace. Then I come to visit this garden every night and naturally feel better when I look at these flowers." Xue Rengui said. "I said that you really want to leave your armor and go back to the field after the war. That''s not good. You have to protect our homeland for us!" Li Xian replied. Two people enjoy the quiet night, bright moonlight in the Royal Garden, there is no night of silence and indifference, but a hazy beauty. Then they saw a Epiphyllum as they walked. At this time, they stopped together. Fortunately, the Epiphyllum bloomed slowly. Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian looked at each other and laughed. It''s a beautiful day. Everything is so harmonious. .. Chapter 806 On such a beautiful night, Li Xian and Xue Rengui are in such a good mood. They feel that everything every year seems to happen together this evening. Looking at the blooming of Epiphyllum, they seemed to be deeply intoxicated. However, at this time, a white hole suddenly appeared in the sky with light, and then Xue Rengui and Li Xian were attracted by the strong attraction. Then when they open their eyes again, Xue Rengui and Li Xian find that they are in a strange place, where they don''t know the flowers and trees. It''s totally different from the place where they stayed before, and it''s not one of them, but two of them. They come to the modern life, Xue Rengui and Li Xian dress strange, so attracted a lot of people to watch, see two people dressed people, began to keep talking. "You see if these two people are sick, how to wear such clothes, and this hair, it''s really insane." Said a middle-aged woman. Then the people next to him would answer: "that''s to say, neuropathy, is not one or a pair!" then they took out their mobile phone to take pictures of Li Xian and Xue Rengui, and then took the picture. They were not making friends circle, they were Kwai Tai, and they were prepared to use this matter to make themselves angry. As a result, the two of them became popular every minute. At this time, a girl with headphones saw a lot of people around her, and then she used her small body to shuttle through the crowd to see what happened. More and more people were watching. At this time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian didn''t know what they were doing. Then when the little girl saw Xue Rengui and Li Xian, she suddenly screamed. And then he said, "are you two playing role play? How to be popular enough for the next, this make-up is really good, I also rub the heat Li Xian and Xue Rengui didn''t understand what the little girl said. Then the little girl began to take pictures of the two people with her mobile phone, just like others. She even took pictures with Xue Rengui and Li Xian. After a while, Li Xian and Xue Rengui felt as if something was wrong. Then they got up and left. At this time, the crowd dispersed. Finally, Li Xian and Xue Rengui came to a sparsely populated River and asked Li Xian to say, "aren''t we two walking in the imperial garden? How to come to such a city suddenly? Where is this? " Xue Rengui immediately replied, "although I have been to many countries, I have never been here, and everyone here is very strange." Two people look at each other do not know, and then Xue Rengui suddenly stood up, to the bank to see an old granny. Then Xue Rengui stepped forward and asked, "Auntie, what year are we in?" Then the old lady said, "young man, you are too confused. This is 2018. You can dress like this for yourself, and you can act like a ghost with your hair. I really don''t understand what you children think. You can''t understand when you are old!" After that, the old lady left, and she was still puzzled by Xue Rengui. Then Xue Rengui already knew when it was. Back by the river, Xue Rengui said to Li Xian, "seeing that we may really come to another world, it''s not the Tang Dynasty. It seems that it''s really different from us." After that, Li Xian replied, "well, how did we get here all of a sudden? What should we do if we are not familiar here? " Then Xue Rengui suggested, "first of all, I think we should change our clothes. You see, they all look at us like this. It seems that we should be the same as them." Then they decided to go to the barber shop to have their hair cut first, but Li Xian still didn''t want to, because hair is really very important to them. Fortunately, Xue Rengui was more wise and advised: "we don''t know when we can go back to our hometown when we come here, but now we should adapt to it as soon as possible, so that we can find a way to go back and have a look When we are like this, others think that we are both mentally ill! " After listening to Xue Rengui''s advice, Li Xian could only do so. Then they went to the barber shop together. Along the way, other people looked at Xue Rengui and Li Xian with strange eyes. They felt very uncomfortable. When they finally got to the barber''s, Xue Rengui and Li Xian sat down. Then the barber asked them if they wanted to have their hair cut? Then Xue Rengui replied, "yes, if we want to have a haircut, we can just have a better one." Xue Rengui gun first replied, may be afraid of Li Xian too much care about their hair, and then regret it! The barber thought their hair was a wig, but he didn''t expect that when he went to wash their hair, he found that they were real hair. The hair was dark and beautiful. It''s better than the quality of the little girl''s hair now! Then the barber cut them off and prepared to cut them off. Xue Rengui sat there without blinking an eye.It seemed that this incident had no effect on him at all. Then, it didn''t take long for Xue Rengui to finish his haircut. It felt like he had changed. Xue Rengui, who cut off his hair, showed his delicate features, and his mental outlook changed a lot at once. At this time, Li Xian began to get ready for a haircut. You can see all kinds of helpless expressions on his face, and then there are tears in his eyes. It seems that he is really a person who cherishes his hair. Then the barber put the scissors on his hair and the black hair fell to the ground. Looking at his hair, Li Xian was very sad. Then the barber began to repair it for him. After two people had their hair cut, the barber looked at them and felt different from when they came here. Then the barber said, "it seems that this haircut is a good experience. You two are good!" Then the barber gave Xue Rengui and Li Xian 1000 yuan. At this time, Li Xian and Xue Rengui didn''t know what happened and were full of doubts. "I''ll take the hair of both of you. This is the money for selling your hair, and I''ll cut your hair for nothing." Said the barber. Then Xue Rengui took the money. .. Chapter 807 After holding the money, the barber said, "you are welcome to come next time." Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian didn''t speak. They left with money. They were on the road. Although they didn''t have time to buy clothes, after they had their hair cut, they were much better than before. Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian plan to find a shopping mall to buy two clothes and change their clothes. Then they continue their journey. As they walked, they finally saw a shopping mall. Then they went in and saw many clothes shops. Then they both went in. However, the clothes here were a little unacceptable to Xue Rengui and Li Xian. Maybe it was because he had never worn such clothes before. Then Xue Rengui went into the clothes shop and said, "Hello, find me two clothes." Then the clerk replied, "I''m sorry, sir. This is a women''s clothing store. If you buy clothes for yourself, go to another store." Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian''s face suddenly turned red, and then they went out, ready to find the next family and change their clothes. Finally, they saw a men''s clothing store. This time, they were so sure because they saw a male model in the store. Then Li Xian and Xue Rengui went in directly. The boss was a man who was about the same age as them. The boss said directly, "welcome to our company. Please let me know if you need anything." Then Xue Rengui said, "let''s find clothes for both of us." Then the boss looked at Xue Rengui and Li Xian and found a suit for them. Then they went to the fitting room and changed their clothes. Xue Rengui and Li Xian, who come out of their clothes, have really changed a lot. Xue Rengui is wearing a white short sleeve with a pair of casual pants. Although they are sporty, they do look so eye-catching. At this time, Li Xian came out. His black clothes made him look like a cold male god. When people looked at him, they had a feeling that they could only see from afar but not play. At this time, the boss did not open his mouth to praise and said, "the two handsome guys are in good shape. Look at the clothes, they are very energetic!" Then Xue Rengui laughed happily. He didn''t know why he didn''t wear this kind of clothes. He looked in the mirror for a long time, as if he had been immersed in his beauty. "You are not beautiful enough?" Li Xian asked. "It''s not that you look so handsome in the mirror. Look more often. Come on, brother, or you can have a look and see which one of us is more handsome." Xue Rengui said. Xue Rengui seems to have completely forgotten that he came from another Dynasty and seems to have quickly integrated into the world. Then Li Xian drags Xue Rengui to settle the bill. Xue Rengui is reluctant to settle the bill. Then Li Xian takes Xue Rengui out. Walking on the street this time, people no longer look at them with that kind of eyes. On the contrary, they are more appreciated by others. Li Xian and Xue Rengui walked side by side like this, and the girls who passed by them all laughed happily when they saw them. Then Xiaoxiao commented: "you see, those two handsome guys are really so handsome, just don''t know if they have girlfriends?" A girl said in full bloom. Then the friend next to her replied, "if you look so handsome, you''re either excellent. Now you''re single by strength, you don''t have to think about such a man, because you like others, and they don''t like you. The second kind is that they already have girlfriends, and we can''t compare the girlfriends of such excellent men. It''s just a matter of digging the wall." It''s even more impossible, so you just have a look. Don''t think you can have such an affair. " Then the girl said, "you see, how can people like you do this? I don''t think so. It''s true! " At this time, Li Xian and Xue Rengui don''t know what to do next. No one knows when they can go back, and no one knows where they should go from. Then Li Xian asked, "what are we doing now? What shall we do next? " In fact, when Li Xian asked Xue Rengui, he didn''t know what they should do next and where they should go. Then they plan to find a place to sit down and talk about their next plan. Then they sat down on a bench by the side of the road, and then they began to plan to get up, but some things are unknown, so we have to take good care of them. Therefore, Xue Rengui and Li Xian can only find a place to settle down for the time being, and then start looking for the place they want to go, so that they can have some security. Then they plan to settle down in this place for a while, and then use the time to go back, but they still have less than 500 yuan to sell their hair.The money is certainly not enough for them to rent a house, so they have to find a job first, and then find a place to live after making some money. So Xue Rengui and Li Xian plan to eat first, and then find a hotel. After a rest, they look for a job. Then they went to a small restaurant and ordered some dishes and some staple food. At this time, Li Xian asked the restaurant owner, "boss, do you have a place to live here?" At this time, the restaurant owner was a little surprised. It should be a little different from what it is now. Then the restaurant owner replied, "we only provide food here, and there is no place to stay. You can go to the hotel when you arrive." Then Xue Rengui began to eat with Li Xian. Xue Rengui laughed at Li Xian and said, "you see what you said at that time, the boss was scared by you. It must be different from our Dynasty. We can eat and live together there. They should be separated here." Then Li Xian said: "the first time I came here, I didn''t know anything. It''s reasonable to ask. You''re still laughing at me. I don''t want to ask you how to know. It''s really stinky." Li Xian and Xue Rengui are good friends in the end. They can talk and laugh for such small things. Although they are in a strange place, it''s a great comfort to have a friend with them. After a while, Xue Rengui and Li Xian finished their meal, and then they decided to find a hotel to stay. .. Chapter 808 Xue Rengui and Li Xian have finished their meal. They are going to find a place to live in, let them settle down in this strange city, and then make a long-term plan. Xue Rengui and Li Xian go on their way to eat and drink again. They also take a look at the difference between this strange city and their country. Walking on the road, the two people talked and laughed. It was not like they had just come here. It seemed that they had lived here for a long time. Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian walked for a while, thinking that they had to find a place to live, have a rest and have enough spirit, and then find a job to stabilize their life. Then Li Xian and Xue Rengui come to a hotel to have a room and have a rest. When they arrive at the hotel, they need ID cards. Xue Rengui and Li Xiangen don''t know what this thing is. When the front desk of the hotel asked two people for their ID cards, Xue Rengui and Li Xian were surprised and didn''t know what it was. Then Xue Rengui replied, "what''s the ID card?" Hearing Xue Rengui say such words, the front desk felt that Xue Rengui had a problem in his mind, and then said again: "don''t you two want to stay in a hotel? Please show me your ID card "The two of us are going to stay. But what is your ID card? " Xue Rengui said again. The front desk really felt that there was no way to communicate at this time, and then said, "there is no room tonight, please leave." Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian left. At this time, they were in trouble again. They didn''t know anything and couldn''t even find a place to live. This is not the way. Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian plan to ask the local people for help, and then ask them what they can do now. But who should we turn to for help? And at that time, others will think that Xue Rengui and Li Xian are idiots, and even if they tell their stories to kind-hearted people, how many people will believe them. But how do you know if you don''t try? So Xue Rengui and Li Xian plan to find a person who looks kind to him for help, hoping that the result will not be too bad. Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian are walking along the street, looking at the people around them. However, all the roads seem to be in a hurry. It seems that even if Xue Rengui and Li Xian stop them, they may not have time to help them. So Xue Rengui and Li Xian didn''t have it at all. At last, Xue Rengui and Li Xian saw an old man sitting on a bench. This time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian seemed to see the light of hope. Then the two quickly stepped forward, hoping to get the help of the old man. The old man thought something was going to happen when he saw the two young men walking towards him so fast. So the old man quickly stood up, and then ready to leave, but at this time, Xue Rengui suddenly called out: "Hello, old man, we have something to ask you now, you should have nothing to do now, see if we can ask you a few words?" Then the old man looked puzzled and suddenly replied, "are you two policemen? But I didn''t do anything against the law and discipline. Why did you ask me? " Oh, my God, the old man''s way of thinking is also amazing. He even regards Xue Rengui and Li Xian as police. This is really admirable. "You misunderstood me, sir. We are not policemen at all. How can we be policemen when we are so amiable? I just came to this place and didn''t know much about it, so I want to ask you for help. That''s all. You''re really worried! " Li Xian said. Hearing Li Xian speak, not only the timbre is very beautiful, but also the tone is slow, absolutely not like the way bad people speak. Then the old man was relieved and began to talk with Xue Rengui and Li Xian. Then Xue Rengui let the old man sit where he used to sit, and then let the two of them sit next to the old man in turn, and the three began to talk. "Are you here, sir?" Xue Rengui asked. He started to talk at this time. He was polite first. He was really convinced. He didn''t know how to get to the point directly. Then the old man said, "my family lives here. I''m going downstairs for a walk. I''m a little tired, so I''ll sit here and have a rest." Then Li Xian and Xue Rengui nodded, and Xue Rengui began to say that he wanted to seek the help of the old man. "Sir, we just came here today, and we don''t know what to do. Now our hometown is a little far away from here. We want to go back, but it''s estimated that it will take a long time. People we don''t know here don''t know what to do? " Look at you two coming out young. It''s not bad! In fact, this is just like that. Maybe the pace of life is relatively fast. Everyone is busy every day, and there are few idle people like me. The old man said, "you can find a place to live, and then find a job and work hard for a period of time." In fact, what the old man said was what Li Xian and Xue Rengui thought.But just now when I went to stay in the hotel, I didn''t succeed because I didn''t have an ID card. Then Li Xian had an idea, and said to the old man, "uncle, when we came out, we were in a hurry and forgot to bring our ID card. The hotel is estimated to be unable to stay. What do you think we should do?" "I''m sure you need an ID card to stay in a hotel now, but you can go to the police station to apply for a new one, or you two can rent a house instead of staying in a hotel, so you don''t need an ID card." The old man replied. "Oh, thank you, sir. Do you think there''s a suitable place for us to live nearby? It''s really hard for us to look for it aimlessly. Do you think you can help us Xue Rengui said. Then the old man replied: "I can ask the landlord for you, the environment of our community is good, the greening is good, and the infrastructure is also very good. I ask the landlord to see if there are any rooms that have not been rented out, and you two are quite good." Hearing that, Xue Rengui and Li Xian were very happy. Then they stood up quickly and said to the old man, "thank you for helping us." "I''m asking too. Don''t thank me first." The old man replied. Then the old man planned to call the landlord to see the situation. .. Chapter 809 Then the old man called the landlord and said, "Hello, Xiao Lin, this is Uncle Li. Do you think there are any vacant houses in our community? I have two people here who are looking for a house. " Then Xiao Lin replied, "Uncle Li, it happens that I have the last room here. You can take them to have a look at the house, and then we can meet and discuss it." Then Uncle Li replied, "OK, I''ll take the two of them there in a moment. Let''s go and have a look." Then they hung up. Uncle Li said to Xue Rengui and Li Xian, "we still have an empty house in this community. You two can go and have a look with me, OK?" Hearing this news, Xue Rengui and Li Xian were very happy, and immediately agreed, and then replied, "OK, no problem. Let''s go there with you now. Anyway, we have nothing to do now. If we can, we will live here." Seeing that Xue Rengui and Li Xian have so readily agreed, Uncle Li plans to take Xue Rengui and Li Xian to see Xiao Lin and have a look at the house now. Anyway, he has nothing to do now. He will take them as if they have someone to nag him. Then the three men went to see Xiao Lin. Uncle Li was walking in front of them, and Xue Rengui and Li Xian were following them, as if they had found two bodyguards for themselves. It looks really harmonious. The neighborhood where Uncle Li lives is called Jiayuan neighborhood, which is not very far away. They didn''t walk for long, and then they arrived. When they arrived at the gate of Jiayuan community, Xue Rengui and Li Xian looked at it. It was different from the buildings there, but it also looked very beautiful, a bit of the so-called style. "Here we are. Is the environment of our community good?" Said Uncle Li. "It''s really good. It''s different from me, but it looks good." Li Xian replied. Then the three of them went upstairs to find Xiao Lin. at the door of Xiao Lin, Uncle Li knocked directly on the door. Then Xiao Lin immediately opened the door, as if Xiao Lin was waiting to open it for them. Then Xiao Lin took them to another building, ready to see the house. This building is in the corner of this community, and it seems that the geographical location is not particularly good, but Li Xian and Xue Rengui don''t seem to understand it. Then on the fifth floor, Xiao Lin stopped and said, "here we are. This is it." Then Xiao Lin opened the door of the room. Although the location of this building in this community is not particularly good, when Xiaolin opened the door, the interior decoration was really good, and the whole building was European style. It looks really high-end, and independent bathroom, living room, bedroom, kitchen, balcony everything, is very good. At the beginning, Uncle Li thought that this room was not very good. After all, the geographical location was not particularly good. But now I have seen it, and I feel it is still good. The interior decoration design is very tasteful. Then Kobayashi asked, "how do you feel about this room?" Then Xue Rengui looked at Li Xian, meaning to let Li Xian express his opinions. Then Li Xian said, "I feel this room is good, and the environment is also very good. Although it''s different from the place where we used to live, it has a different flavor." Then Xue Rengui felt that what Li Xian said was right, and he liked this room very much. Then he said, "yes, just this one!" Then Xiao Lin said, "OK, let''s have this room. When do you think we can sign the contract and then pay the rent, you can move in." At this time, Li Xian and Xue Rengui suddenly remembered that they had only 500 yuan, and it seemed that they couldn''t live. Then Xue Rengui took out the money and said, "we don''t have so much money now. Do you think we can take the money as a deposit first, and then wait for us to make it up for you in two days. Is that ok?" This is very embarrassing, especially Uncle Li, who came to rent a house, but he didn''t bring any money with him. He was introduced by Uncle Li. Then, although Xiao Lin was not willing to live in the house, he felt that it was not very good, but no one wanted to rent it for a long time, so he finally met a customer and didn''t want to give up. At this time, I am very tangled. Do you want to rent or not? Then Xue Rengui seemed to see that Xiao Lin was hesitating, and then he said, "brother, don''t worry, we''ve paid the deposit, and we won''t run. We promise that in a few days, we will definitely make up the rest of the money for you. Do you think it''s ok? I beg you to be lenient, will you Then at this time, Uncle Li said directly: "I look at the two children very well. I think it''s OK. I''ve never been wrong in looking at people. What do you think? Kobayashi Then Xiao Lin saw that Uncle Li had said that, and Xue Rengui and Li Xian had a very good attitude. Then Xiao Lin suddenly made up his mind and decided to accept the deposit from Xue Rengui and Li Xian to let them live in. Then they were very happy to live in the house. At this time, Uncle Li was also very happy. After all, he was the customer he introduced. Besides, uncle li felt that the two young men were not bad and had good character. He could often have someone to chat with him in the future."Thank you, brother Lin and Uncle Li. It''s very kind of you. We''ll hurry up and give you the rent. Don''t worry." Xue Rengui said. "You can rest assured that if you have any questions, please contact us at any time! Don''t mention it. " Kobayashi said. Then Uncle Li left with Xiao Lin, leaving Xue Rengui and Li Xian in the room. When they saw it, Xue Rengui and Li Xian began to look around the room to see if there were any problems. Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian went straight to the bedroom and lay down, ready to have a rest for a while. After waking up, they had to make money and pay the rent. "Let''s have a rest, and then we''ll find a job together. When we settle down, we''ll make plans for the future and see how we can go back to our Dynasty." Li Xian said. "OK, let''s wash and sleep first. We''ll talk about it when we wake up. Let''s raise our spirits first." Xue Rengui replied. Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian wash and go to bed, and then wait until they wake up to find a job. As for the future, they are not very clear. .. Chapter 810 Probably because they were too tired, Xue Rengui and Li Xian just lay down and fell asleep. It seems that Li Xian and Xue Rengui did not think this place was too strange, otherwise they would not fall asleep so soon. Maybe they are too tired. No matter where they lie down, they can go to bed quickly. Before long, Xue Rengui woke up, and then Li Xian next to him was still sleeping, and he was ready to wake him up. Because they still have a lot of things to do, they can''t sleep all the time like this. Otherwise, it''s easy that they can''t go on living, so Xue Rengui wakes Li Xian up. Li Xian, who was woken up by Xue Rengui, obviously didn''t sleep enough. Then he rubbed his eyes with his hands and tried his best to open them. "How come you wake up so quickly and don''t let others sleep even if you don''t sleep yourself? Look, are you a wicked person? That''s true!" Li Xian complained. It''s not a pity that Su was used to treating people with respect. But today, unlike in the past, there are no such conditions. It''s obvious that there are no such conditions. Otherwise Xue Rengui would not be like this. "You see what time it is. We have paid the rest of the money as deposit. If we don''t go out to make money now, we will be hungry tonight." Xue Rengui replied. Hearing what Xue Rengui said, Li Xian felt that his fate was so sad. Why did he suddenly become like this. Then Li Xian got up from the bed. They were ready to clean themselves up. Then they went out to find a job to earn some money. At least they had to have money to live. It didn''t take long for Xue Rengui and Li Xian to get ready to start looking for a job. At this time, Uncle Li was still resting. Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian politely said a word when they walked next to him. "Uncle Li, do you still exercise?" Li Xian said. "Well, my old arm and old leg have a good exercise. Are you two going out?" Uncle Li replied. "Yes, sir, we are going to find a job." Xue Rengui replied. Then the three men finished talking, Li Xian and Xue Rengui left to look for a job. They didn''t know what kind of job they wanted, and they didn''t have a goal at all. Or it can be said that they don''t know what kind of work they can do or what kind of work they can do. As a matter of fact, it''s a job to work everywhere. They don''t pursue Xue Rengui and Li Xianlai very much. Their only requirement now is that they can have a meal and have a stable life here. There is no big demand for others, because they are not people here after all. I feel that they will be able to return to their time soon. So they started the journey of looking for a job aimlessly. What''s more, they were straight men. They just focused on the present, and didn''t think about how long they would stay in the company and the future planning of the company. This makes many hair companies not particularly satisfied. Naturally, it''s not particularly easy to find a job. After all, everyone hopes to find an employee who can work for a long time, and also has to have a sense of responsibility for the company. Obviously, Xue Rengui and Li Xian can''t find these two points at all, so many companies are dissatisfied at once. Xue Rengui and Li Xian didn''t feel particularly good because they couldn''t find a long-term and stable job. Then they sat down and felt that there was something wrong with them. Otherwise, they couldn''t be rejected all the time when they applied for so many companies. Because of their appearance, they will only be given extra points, not less points. So the only possibility is that they have some problems and feel that they should change. Otherwise, they may not be able to find a job today. At this time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian feel a little helpless and lost. They have a lot of illusions about not looking for a job. They just hope to support themselves. Then Xue Rengui saw a hotel recruitment notice posted on the wall to recruit two security guards. Suddenly, Xue Rengui felt that he saw hope again and wanted to go to see the situation with Li Xian to see if they were competent for the job. Then they walked along the route of the recruitment notice. It wasn''t long before they finally arrived. They saw that the appearance of the hotel was so magnificent that it looked very advanced. Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian went in together and planned to ask them if they needed more people here. Xue Rengui and Li Xian and Liu Jingzhi walked into the hotel, and then went straight to the front desk. Then Xue Rengui asked, "I see the recruitment notice here. Hello, do you want anyone here?" When Xue Rengui finished speaking, the person at the front desk said, "you two are here to apply, aren''t you?" Li Xian replied, "yes, I am with him. We are both here to apply. Do you think you need any help?" After Li Xian finished speaking, the receptionist directly asked Xue Rengui and Li Xian to sit down and wait for a while, and then the receptionist started to make a phone call, probably to their boss. Let their boss see if it''s OK. It''s true that there''s no mistake. The front desk is just calling their boss. Not long after the phone is hung up, a woman with gorgeous clothes and wind walks towards Xue Rengui and Li Xian.Then when they got to Xue Rengui and Li Xian, the woman said directly, "are you two here to apply for security?" Then Li Xian nodded, meaning that she felt that she was here to apply for security. Then she said directly, "since she is here to apply for security, let''s have an interview now. You two come with me." Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian follow the woman with temperament and come to a room where there is no one. Then the woman says to Xue Rengui and Li Xian. "Since you''re here to apply for security, you should know a little bit about martial arts. All of us are big customers. Now you can show your skills. Let me see." Said the woman. Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian looked at each other and nodded. Xue Rengui started first. After all, he was also a person on the field. It just feels different. Xue Rengui is very skillful and agile. He is more than enough to deal with the work of a security guard. After all, he is also a military general. Then it was said that Li Xian and Xue Rengui performed well, and Li Xian was not bad either. Both of them were first-class martial arts, so they were passed naturally. .. Chapter 811 So two people passed the interview, the woman said directly: "you two passed the interview, did not expect, two people look polite, did not expect martial arts is also good, you two are very qualified, see when you can enter?" Xue Rengui and Li Xian are very happy to hear women talk like this. They failed in so many interviews and finally succeeded. Otherwise, they really don''t know what to do. Two people found a job in this way, although it''s not a tall job, it''s not an easy job to sit in an office, but security is good for both of them. After all, the two of them like the feeling of fighting in the battlefield, and their Kung Fu is wrong. Being a security guard is also a combination of their previous demands. Then Xue Rengui immediately replied, "we can start working now. We have nothing to do now. We are on call at any time." Hearing Xue Rengui say this, the woman felt that Xue Rengui was not bad. Then the woman said, "Hello, let me introduce myself. My surname is Wang, and you can call me sister Wang in the future." Then Xue Rengui replied, "my name is Xue Rengui." Then Li Xian said, "my name is Li, Ming Xian. Nice to meet you." Three people get along very happily, and then sister Wang said: "if I don''t think so, you two will come to work tomorrow, and then we will talk about the specific situation in detail." "OK, that''s all for today. Let''s go first and come to work tomorrow morning." Li Xian replied. Then Li Xian and Xue Rengui left the hotel. When they found a job, they felt that everything had hope. They no longer had to worry about their food and clothing, and the rent they had not paid. Xue Rengui and Li Xian are very happy on their way home. At this time, they see Uncle Li again. Then Uncle Li sees them both smiling and happy. They feel that they must succeed this time. Then Xue Rengui and Uncle Li began to talk: "Uncle Li, how long have you been sitting here? Why have you been here all the time?" "I often like this. If I have nothing to do, I just sit here. If I''m tired, I get up and walk. If I''m tired, I have a rest. It won''t be particularly boring. I think you two are so happy. Is there something going to happen?" Asked Uncle Li. "Mr. Li, you have good eyesight. You can see it all at once, but something good has happened. We two have gone through a lot of hardships to find a job today. It''s really good. At least we are both very satisfied." Li Xian replied. After listening to what Li Xian said, Uncle Li was also happy for both of them, and then he said, "I''m sure you two guys will find a job. What kind of job have you got?" Xue Rengui replied, "we have interviewed many companies. No one asked us to be really disappointed at that time. If we decided not to do it, we would continue to look for it tomorrow. Then we suddenly saw the hotel recruiting people again. Then we both planned to try it again. What we didn''t expect was that we were so successful. At that time, we were both a bit incredible, but the result was not bad. ¡± "security, it''s not bad. Although it''s hard, you''re still young. It''s very helpful for your future development to suffer a little now. Come on and do a good job." Uncle Li replied. "Well, we know. Thank you, Mr. Li. Let''s go back first. You can go back early too. Don''t stay outside all the time. If you are tired all day, go back and have a rest early." Xue Rengui said. Then they finished talking, Xue Rengui and Li Xian left. Now that they have found a job, the next thing is to plan how to return to their Dynasty. Now I want to go back. They both don''t know how they came here. There is no clue. What should we look for now? They don''t have a clue. Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian tried to recall the scene at that time. At the beginning, they were eating and drinking together, but nothing happened at that time, so it must have nothing to do with that time. Then they had a meal, and they had nothing to do after eating, so it must not be that time. Then they began to plan to take a walk and eat. Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian went to the royal garden. When they first arrived at the Royal Garden, nothing strange happened. Besides, they didn''t talk at that time. They just talked about the war and peace. Thinking of this, Xue Rengui suddenly felt whether it was because of the content of their discussion, so Xue Rengui planned to perform with Li Xian again. What they said that night. Xue Rengui began to say, "we''ve finished our meal. We''re going to take a walk in the Royal Garden, and we''re going to eat and drink." "Then we went to the Royal Garden, and when we got there we began to talk." Li Xian replied. "How I hope there will be no war in the future, and all the soldiers will be able to go back to their fields. Then we can have a meal like this tonight, and then take a walk and enjoy the moon." Xue Rengui said."I don''t think so. I didn''t even go to this war, but you''ve had enough fun outside. How I wish I could have gone to the battlefield like you at that time Li Xian replied. Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian waited for the miracle black hole to appear. After waiting for a long time, the black hole never appeared. Then Xue Rengui said, "isn''t that right? Are we thinking in the wrong way, and then think about what was special at that time? " Then Li Xian suddenly reflected it and said, "I remember. Yes, it is. It must be right!" After hearing what Li Xian said, Xue Rengui immediately asked, "what are you talking about? Say it "Epiphyllum, it must be Epiphyllum. At that time, I remember that we saw Epiphyllum, and then it suddenly opened. After it opened, when we were looking at it, suddenly a black hole appeared in the sky, and then we got here." Li Xian said. After listening to what Li Xian said, Xue Rengui felt that there was some truth. It was true. At that time, they saw a flash in the pan. It was not long before a black hole appeared in the sky. Then Xue Rengui agreed with Li Xian. Two people think that they should find a pot of Epiphyllum, maybe they can really go back. .. Chapter 812 Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian plan to look for Epiphyllum, maybe it''s really a clue, because in addition to this Epiphyllum, they really don''t know what''s special that night, maybe it is. In fact, Xue Rengui and Li Xian didn''t believe it, but they didn''t seem to have anything else except this Epiphyllum, so they didn''t believe it and had to believe it, because it seemed to be their only hope. Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian plan to tick out some time, go to the market to see if there is Epiphyllum, and then buy it. "If we want to find it, we have to be early. Tomorrow we will start to work, and the time will be even more tense. So I think we should find it early, or we won''t know when we have time to go shopping when we go to work, and I don''t want to go out in the evening after a day''s work Xue Rengui said. "You are really lazy to death, but you are right. We should find it earlier. When do you feel better?" Li Xian asked. "I feel that we can go now and start work tomorrow. If we go now, we will come back before dark. Anyway, there is nothing important to do now, so I feel that we can go now and don''t have to wait for other time. What do you think?" Xue Rengui replied. "Yes, we''ve been walking for such a long time today, and now we haven''t started to rest. We have to go out to the market. I really don''t want to move. I can''t help it. If we don''t go back, we can''t go back. If we don''t go back, we have to live such a hard life. I really miss our time before." Li Xian sighed. "To tell you the truth, I miss it very much. Well, since I miss it, let''s pack up and go out now. Let''s have a good rest in the evening!" Xue Rengui said. Then Li Xian got up from the bed, dragged his lazy body behind Xue Rengui, and looked as if something had happened to hit him so hard that he couldn''t get up, but he had to face the helpless. In this way, two people walk like this, Xue Rengui does not know what''s going on, day by day and beat chicken blood, the same spirit, never see his lazy appearance, it is really admirable. After walking for a while, Li Xian began to complain and said, "when can we arrive? We have been walking for such a long time. I am so tired that I can''t walk any more. " Xue Rengui turned to look at Li Xian. He was really sick. Then he said," when did I see you so weak? What''s the matter with you? You''re not sick, are you Then Xue Rengui directly turned to Li Xian''s side to see if he was really sick. If he was sick, he should go to the doctor as soon as possible. He can''t hold on like this. Then Xue Rengui subconsciously grabbed Li Xian''s hand and was ready to give him a pulse. After all, he had been on the battlefield before, and there was still some medical skills. Otherwise, if he was fighting outside without a doctor, it would be a life-threatening thing. When Xue Rengui called Li Xian, he didn''t find anything wrong with him. He felt that there was no big problem. It was probably because he didn''t adapt to the local conditions. Then Xue Rengui looked at Li Xian''s face without any blood color. He didn''t feel very good. Then he suddenly decided not to go to the market today to buy Epiphyllum. He''d better take Li Xian home to have a rest! After all, the body is the most important, if the body is dragged down, even if you go back, there is no significance. Then Xue Rengui said to Li Xian, "I don''t want you to go to the market because you are so miserable. Why don''t we go back and buy Epiphyllum some other day?" Hearing what Xue Rengui said, Li Xian replied feebly, "OK, let''s go back. I have no strength. I think we''d better go back and let me have a rest." However, Xue Rengui is a little scared when he looks at Li Xian''s uncomfortable appearance. Then he wants to take Li Xian to see the doctor and ask if the doctor has anything to do. In this way, he can rest assured, or he won''t look very good. So Xue Rengui said to Li Xian, "I''ll take you to the doctor first to see if you are sick. I''m a little scared to see what you look like here." "No, I''m fine. Let''s go back as soon as possible, so that I can have a rest. What''s more, you don''t know my physique, so you don''t have to worry. Can you go home now?" Li Xian seems to have exhausted all his strength. After all, Xue Rengui knew that Li Xian had practiced martial arts, so he didn''t have to worry about it. Then Xue Rengui helped Li Xian to get ready to go home, and let Li Xian have a good rest. If there is no problem at that time, it''s best. If there is a problem, we have to treat it as soon as possible. Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian didn''t go home for long. Then Li Xian ran to bed and went to bed. When they got to the bedside, they just lay down. God, they were so lazy. Then just lying down, Xue Rengui thought that he could make some hot water for Li Xian, which might be good for his health. Then Xue Rengui directly asked, "Li Xian, I''ll make some hot water for you. Do you want to drink it?"When Xue Rengui finished speaking, he didn''t hear Li Xian''s answer. After a while, Xue Rengui went directly to the bedside. Then I saw that Li Xian had fallen asleep. Xue Rengui can''t help sighing: "how tired is it? I fell asleep so fast. I''m so tired!" Then Xue Rengui went to the kitchen, thinking that he had to boil some water, and then he went to boil some water, hoping that Li Xianxing could drink some hot water later, which would make him feel better. Looking at Li Xian like this, Xue Rengui is really concerned about people. It seems that they are really brothers. They are worthy of each other''s best friends, which is absolutely worthy of the name. Watching Li Xian go to bed, Xue Rengui feels a little tired at this time. Then he feels that he should have a good rest while Li Xian goes to bed. Then, in order not to disturb Li Xian, Xue Rengui didn''t sleep on Su''s bed. Instead, he lay on the sofa so that he could fall asleep. Although it was not comfortable in bed, he didn''t have any hardships in the war before. Today, sleeping on the sofa is very good for Xue Rengui. Then Xue Rengui lay down and prepared to rest. .. Chapter 813 But at this time, Xue Rengui turned over and couldn''t sleep, but he didn''t think about anything else in his heart. He didn''t know why he couldn''t sleep. He felt restless. Then Xue Rengui thought, it seems that nothing bad has happened. The only possibility is that Li Xian has no spirit. Then Xue Rengui thought, is Li Xian really sick? Then Xue Rengui went to Li Xian''s bed. At this time, Xue Rengui looked at Li Xian''s face, which was already red. Then Xue Rengui stretched out his hand to touch it. As soon as he put it on Li Xian''s face, Xue Rengui felt that Li Xian''s face was so hot. It was estimated that he had a fever. Then Xue Rengui wanted to call Li Xian up quickly, and then take him to the clinic to see the doctor, otherwise he would burn like this all the time, even in his strong physique! Therefore, at this time, Xue Rengui could not worry about so much. He had to wake up Li Xian immediately. Then Xue Rengui began to shout: "Li Xian, wake up, wake up!" But at this time, Li Xian didn''t respond at all. There was no way. Xue Rengui could only shake Li Xian with his own hand and wake him up. Then Li Xian was woken up by Xue Rengui. When Li Xian opened his eyes, his eyes were a little red. It seems that the fever is really serious. Seeing that Li Xian woke up, Xue Rengui said, "you have a fever. Now we need to go to the clinic as soon as possible, or your fever will bring you down." Then Li Xian nodded, and then Xue Rengui was ready to take Li Xian to see a doctor, but they didn''t know this place, and they didn''t know where there was a clinic, and how to get there? Then Xue Rengui can only go to Uncle Li again for help, so that they can get treatment in the shortest time. Therefore, Xue Rengui plans to take Li Xian to Uncle Li first. At this time, Xue Rengui suddenly thought that he could go to the bench. Uncle Li''s activity place is always there. Maybe he is still there now! Sure enough, Xue Rengui''s guess is correct. Uncle Li is still on the bench. Then Xue Rengui immediately takes two steps and tells Uncle Li about Li Xian and hopes to get his help. "Mr. Li, I''m sorry, we have to trouble you again. My friend is the man who lives with me. He suddenly has a fever and is very hot. I want to take him to see the doctor, but we just got here and don''t know anything, so you have to tell us where the nearest clinic is from our community?" Xue Rengui asked anxiously. Uncle Li was afraid that he could not tell Xue Rengui clearly, and he would be in trouble when he couldn''t find a place, so he said directly: "take him with you. I''ll take you two. Let''s go to the infirmary together, so that we can speed up. " Mr. Li''s willingness to help others is really appreciated by Xue Rengui. But this time is not the time to say these words, so Xue Rengui didn''t thank him again and again. He just said, "that''s really troublesome, Mr. Li." Then they went. It wasn''t long before Uncle Li took Xue Rengui and Li Xian to the infirmary. Then Xue Rengui quickly said, "doctor, my friend seems to have a fever!" Then the doctor went to have a look, and then the doctor said: "sure enough, and the fever is also very severe. Don''t worry. After I take his temperature and see how much it is, I will start to treat him. You can sit down and have a rest. This thermometer takes four or five minutes. You can wait for a while." Then Xue Rengui immediately said to Uncle Li, "Uncle Li, please sit down and have a rest. It''s really troublesome for you to come here with us when you are old." Then Uncle Li said, "we are all neighbors. What''s more, I have nothing to do in my spare time. It''s good to go around like this. By the way, sit down, Xiao Xue!" After listening to Uncle Li, Xue Rengui sat down and planned to have a rest. It took a lot of effort to get Li Xian to the hospital just now. Then four or five minutes later, the doctor said: "his fever temperature is a little high, 38 degrees nine, I suggest a drip, so that you can get better earlier." Hearing what the doctor said, Xue Rengui immediately replied, "just give me a drop. It''s OK, as long as my friend can get rid of the fever." But Uncle Li, who is nearby, seems not to agree with this view. He feels that it''s OK to take some medicine. There''s no need to take a drip. Moreover, if he takes a drip now, if Li Xian''s condition worsens. What kind of treatment should be used? Then Uncle Li told Xue Rengui what he thought, and Xue Rengui didn''t know what to do. At this time, he had to ask Li Xian. Then Xue Rengui asked Li Xian, "you have a bad fever. You say taking medicine or taking a drip. It''s certainly not as fast as taking medicine, but taking medicine is definitely better than taking a drip." Then Li Xian said, "it''s hard for us to find a job. Then I''m going to work tomorrow at this time. I''m still sick. Of course, what''s the way to get there quickly and what''s the way to use, so as to ensure our smooth work tomorrow. Otherwise, this hard work won''t work on the first day of work, and it''s estimated that it will be ruined. "Seeing that Li Xian said this, Xue Rengui was not able to say anything, so he said to the doctor, "let''s give the doctor a drop." At this time, Uncle Li said: "young man, the body is the capital of the revolution. Don''t work too hard. Taking good care of your body is the most fundamental thing!" After that, Uncle Li left. They didn''t accompany Xue Rengui and Li Xian all the time. Li Xian and Xue Rengui didn''t pay too much attention to what Uncle Li said. They didn''t think much about it at all. Then Xue Rengui accompanied Li Xian for a long time. It didn''t take long for the medicine to work. Li Xian''s fever soon subsided, and his face was as red as it was when he first came here. It seemed that he was much better. After the drip, Xue Rengui and Li Xian left the clinic, and they didn''t ask if they needed to do it again tomorrow, because they would go to work the first day tomorrow. I won''t come even if I need to. So Xue Rengui and Li Xian didn''t ask at all. After leaving the clinic, Li Xian felt much better and could go to work normally tomorrow. They just need to have a good sleep at night, and there will be no problems tomorrow. .. Chapter 814 In this way, Xue Rengui and Li Xian feel that Li Xian''s illness is so good. In fact, there is no such easy way. It is obvious that they are cheating themselves, and they still have to. There is really no way. Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian are going to go back together, have dinner, have a rest, and get up early tomorrow morning to go to work. Xue Rengui and Li Xian have a hard time in this world. At the same time, in their national level, the two big men suddenly disappear, and everyone is looking for them. It also posted a list of articles. If someone finds Xue Rengui and Li Xian, he will be given 100 liang of gold to increase his official rank. This reward can be said to be particularly generous. It shows how important the two of them are to their country, but no one thought that Xue Rengui and Li Xian had gone through time and space. Therefore, no matter how hard the people in this country try, they will not find both of them. If they want to know the result in advance, they will be a little disappointed. At this time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian outside also miss their hometown a little, because their life here is not good at all, and all their sources of livelihood depend on their own labor. Although they don''t feel so good, maybe it''s because they have enjoyed too much before! But this kind of experience is also a good training for both of them! At this time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian are walking slowly on their way home. How they hope that this black hole can appear now, and then let them go back to their own country as soon as possible. They don''t have to be in this strange city. They are helpless and struggling to do anything. But things are often not what people want, where you want to do what you do? So they just think about it! However, at this time, Xue Rengui began to say: "I don''t think your health is very good, otherwise, I will go tomorrow and ask for leave for you directly. I will go. Looking at the elder sister, she is very friendly to us, so I feel that if I tell him that you are sick and can''t come to work, it shouldn''t be a big deal!" Xue Rengui said to Li Xian that he was also concerned about Li Xian''s health. After all, Li Xian had not suffered much before. But Li Xian didn''t think so! How can you not go to work the first time because of this little problem? In that case, you must make others feel very bad. Moreover, even if you don''t consider other people''s feelings, Li Xian can''t say it in his own way. So at this time, Li Xian directly replied: "I know you are for my body''s sake, but I feel my body can support me. It''s just a little bit of illness for both of us, so you don''t have to worry about me!" Li Xian tried to make Xue Rengui not so worried about himself, not only to give himself a chance to work normally, but also to get a little comfort from Xue Rengui. Hearing Li Xian say this, Xue Rengui is not good either. He has been persuading him to go on like this. So Xue Rengui doesn''t continue to speak, and he also quietly admits that he wants Li Xian to go to work tomorrow. Then at this time, Li Xian did not speak, so they walked silently, so they came home quietly. Because they have just found a job and they have no money, they only have a few bags of instant noodles to support their life. After returning home, Xue Rengui said to Li Xian, "well, you''re sick. Go lie down and have a rest. I''ll cook for you. You''ll sweat when you cover the quilt. It should be fine tomorrow. I''ll teach you after I''ve finished the meal." Then Li Xian is ready to walk to the bed and go to bed to have a rest. You can guarantee your physical and mental strength. Xue Rengui went to the kitchen and looked at the bags of instant noodles on the board. He felt that he couldn''t go on like this. Otherwise, they couldn''t stick to the day when they were paid. But in the end, Xue Rengui didn''t have a point in his mind. But looking at Li Xian, now he has become like this. It must have something to do with diet. However, if the two of them can eat enough every day, their body resistance will not be so poor. Therefore, Xue Rengui wants to force himself to see if he can find a way to earn some money. Xue Rengui thinks about it. In this strange city, the only people they know are Uncle Li, the landlord Xiaolin, and the elder sister who has just had a successful interview. But Uncle Li is so old that he has to ask others to do everything about the house. He still owes the landlord money, and the security guard just found a job there. It''s impossible to borrow money from the three of them. Even if the three of them were willing to lend it to him, Xue Rengui was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t know anyone except the three of them. Then Xue Rengui went downstairs quietly. At this time, Li Xian had fallen asleep, so he had no idea about Xue Rengui''s going out. Xue Rengui, who went downstairs, had a sad look on his face. Everyone was worried about something, but who would care?Xue Rengui walked in silence. He bowed his head. No, he was racking his brains to figure out how to make some money so that they could solve the problem of food and clothing. At this time, Xue Rengui suddenly met Uncle Li. Your uncle saw Xue Rengui in such a state and thought that something must have happened! Otherwise, such a cheerful and optimistic young man would not degenerate into this. But Xue didn''t see him. He was still walking with his head down. Then at this time, he suddenly stepped forward and patted Xue on the shoulder. At this time, Xue Rengui was startled. Then he suddenly looked up and saw that it was Uncle Li. Then he calmed down. "What are you doing? How come it seems that you have been spirited? What do you think? Are you so fascinated? Even when I hit you, you look at me with such a surprised expression? " Uncle Li asked suddenly. In the face of such a statement from Uncle Li, Xue Rengui doesn''t know how to answer it. He can''t tell Uncle Li that he is worried about their life! So Xue Rengui doesn''t plan to tell Uncle Li at this time. After all, he has got his help. He can''t be too aggressive. He has to continue to ask for help before he has finished his personal feelings. I really feel it''s not very good. .. Chapter 815 So at this time, Xue Rengui plans not to tell Uncle Li the truth, otherwise, his practice is really too speechless. "Uncle Li, don''t you think about things with your head down? Then I didn''t pay attention to the situation around me, so I didn''t see you. I hope you''ll forgive me! " Xue Rengui tried to make himself laugh. But after all, Uncle Li is many years older than him, so he doesn''t have to think about it. Xue Rengui didn''t tell himself the truth at all. It''s easier for Uncle Li to think that Xue Rengui is thin skinned and doesn''t want to trouble himself again, so he doesn''t intend to tell him the truth at all. At this time, Uncle Li suddenly pulled Xue Rengui over, and then said to Xue Rengui, "good boy, I didn''t tell you something. Do you think my old man can''t see it? What can I do for you Xue Rengui is still hard to speak at this time, because he doesn''t know what to do and how to speak? Tell Uncle Li about it. Uncle Li, looking at Xue Rengui in front of him, was still hesitating. Then he suddenly patted Xue Rengui on the leg. He was a little angry and said, "I knew you were so insincere. I shouldn''t have helped you with the house before. It seems that my old man is too old to see." After that, Uncle Li turned around and left. Seeing this, Xue Rengui had to tell Uncle Li about it. I can''t offend the good people who have helped me just because of something like this! "Well, Uncle Li, I''m wrong! I don''t mean to hide it from you. I just feel that you have helped us once. I just don''t want to open my mouth. We have just arrived in this city and have been asking for help from you. It''s not a matter! " Xue Rengui said. Although Xue Rengui''s words are reasonable, because after all, Uncle Li and Xue Rengui have never known each other. It''s very good to see him for the first time. How can it be? Also pray that others have been helping themselves! At this time, Uncle Li suddenly replied, "I haven''t said that yet. How do you know I will help you! I just asked you about the situation, but I didn''t say that I wanted to help you. Well, if you have anything, please tell me. Don''t let me chatter here! " When Uncle Li spoke like this, Xue Rengui knew that he was trying to save face. Then Xue Rengui said, "Uncle Li, you''ve been very kind to us. You don''t want to tell you such troubles and make you unhappy. Now that you''ve said that, I''ll tell you all the truth. But let''s talk about it in advance You don''t need to help us after listening, OK? I''ll do it myself If you don''t agree to what Xue Rengui said, you may not even know what happened. How can you help him? So, Uncle Li simply agreed, "don''t worry, I''m a bad old man, and I don''t open a charity center. How can I help you again and again?" "That''s good!" Xue Rengui replied. "Now you can always tell me what happened? I think you are a man, but your character seems to be more wooden than that of a little girl! Well, go ahead Uncle Li replied. After listening to Mr. Li''s words, Xue Rengui began to say what he thought in his heart: "your uncle, it''s like this: we just arrived in this strange city, and we don''t have enough money, so the rent of that house can only be paid after we both get paid for the first time, but now our meals have become a problem The key is that I have nothing to do with it. I have suffered everything before, but Li Xian is sick. Now he is like that. I want to find out if there is a way to make money quickly? Then earn some living expenses to buy him some delicious food, so that he can have enough physical strength to fight the disease After listening to what Xue Rengui said, uncle li felt a little sad, because he was once such a person. He came to a strange city alone and didn''t know everything there. If there wasn''t a kind-hearted person to help him at that time, I don''t know what he would be like today. So when I heard what Xue Rengui said, I felt a little empathy in my heart. So in my heart, Uncle Li wanted to help Xue Rengui and Li Xian. But I felt that what Xue Rengui said just now, he gave them directly, which was not good for them. I had to think of a way for Uncle Li, which could not only protect their dignity, but also help them. "I thought it was something big? Just such a little thing will make you worry so much. Men, it''s right to suffer. I''ve thought about it, or we''ll do a business! " Said Uncle Li. In fact, Xue Rengui knows in his heart that Uncle Li''s real purpose is not to do business with him, but to help him. Therefore, Xue Rengui does not intend to agree. At this time, when Xue Rengui was going to refuse, Uncle Li suddenly began to say, "I haven''t told you about this business? Let me talk to you now. I have some idle funds here. Originally, I was thinking about how wealth management can make it increase in value quickly. In this way, I can make more money. Now we can do business. I''ll lend you a sum of money. As for what do you want to do with this money? This is your business, but two months later, you need to pay me the interest and the principal. The interest is twice that of the bank. What do you think? "It''s true that Uncle Li has made a lot of money, and the deal is very cost-effective for him, but Xue Rengui can fully feel that Uncle Li is not a greedy man, so about business, Uncle Li just helps himself under the guise of doing business. At this time, Xue Rengui is thinking, because he really needs a sum of money now, but he always feels that it''s not very good, but there is only one chance. If he doesn''t grasp it, he won''t regret it in the future. "Well, since you haven''t said anything, let''s make a decision. I''ll take it as your default. Now follow me to my house, and I''ll give you the cash. By the way, we''ll sign another contract. In this way, if you don''t give it to me when it''s due, I''ll have a basis. Naturally, I''ll ask for legal sanction. Let''s go!" Uncle Li stood up and said. .. Chapter 816 After all, at such a difficult time, and in this strange city, Xue Rengui and Li Xian don''t know each other, so it''s a lifetime to meet such kind-hearted people as Uncle Li. It''s better to accept with peace of mind than to refuse. In this way, you can not only ease your urgent need, but also bear the kindness of Uncle Li, so that he won''t worry. So when Xue Rengui heard what Uncle Li said, he didn''t refuse. He just quietly followed him home. On the way home, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Although he was very embarrassed, there was no other way to choose. It must be very good if he couldn''t get such a result. Therefore, Xue Rengui is embarrassed to say anything at this time. At this time, Uncle Li suddenly said, "I see that you are a very capable person. I think it''s very right to invest my money in you. Although we have known each other for such a short time, I still have a very strong ability to know people and do good deeds, so I''ll lend you my money Don''t worry at all. Don''t worry at all that you''ve lost money or lost money. Boy, you can do it boldly. If there''s anything else I can help you, please tell me. In this city, not everyone will be honest with you. I also see your face is good, and we are so congenial. That''s why I''m willing I will help you. If you want to work outside, you must have a long snack! " Uncle Li''s earnest instruction is just like that of a woman who wants to go out, and parents'' instruction to their children is the same, for fear that their children will be wronged outside. From this aspect, we can see that Uncle Li likes Xue Rengui very much. "Thank you for your kindness. I will live up to your expectations. Don''t worry. I know what I should do in the future. I never believed in love at first sight before? Although we are both old men, there are few people who treat me honestly like you just one day. Although it''s not appropriate to show our relationship with love at first sight, I think it''s quite interesting! " Xue Rengui replied. Then at this time, Uncle Li smiles at Xue Rengui, and the atmosphere between them is different. Unlike just now, Xue Rengui seems to be a child who has made a mistake, and then walks behind his parents with his head down. At this time, the two of them are just like good friends. Although the age gap is a little big, Uncle Li can be Xue Rengui''s father at this age. If they treat each other sincerely, the age gap is not a gap at all. As we said, no matter how different their ages are, they may become intimate friends. Because they are similar in age, they may become incompatible because of one thing. Therefore, age has no influence on making friends. It can''t be said that it has no influence at all. It can only be said that it has almost no influence, just like the relationship between Uncle Li and Xue Rengui, No impurities. If you don''t know someone, you may think they are a father and son. After a short time, Xue Rengui followed Uncle Li to his home. When he saw that Uncle Li''s house was in good order, Xue Rengui knew that Uncle Li would be very happy in his later years. Then at this time, Xue Rengui asked, "is it all your children who help you clean up? How nice they are to you In fact, we can''t blame Xue Rengui. After all, he didn''t know what happened before, and Uncle Li didn''t say it. When Uncle Li heard what Xue Rengui said, he suddenly remembered his son who had left him. Uncle Li can''t help squatting. At this time, Xue Rengui standing beside him suddenly finds that he seems to have said something wrong. Then Xue Rengui doesn''t know how to recover such a scene. So at this time, Xue Rengui suddenly said: "I''m sorry, Uncle Li, I don''t know. I''m sorry, what I said made you sad!" Xue Rengui apologized inexplicably. Uncle Li didn''t know what to say. Then Uncle Li suddenly replied, "it''s nothing. Besides, you don''t know what happened. I won''t blame you for this. Well, we won''t mention the past. It''s nothing. I''ve already put it down!" In fact, what Uncle Li said is just to comfort Xue Rengui, in order not to let Xue Rengui blame himself. Part of the reason may be that Xue Rengui is about the same age as his son, so Uncle Li seems to be very close, so even if they meet on the first day, Uncle Li is so enthusiastic to help him. At this time, Xue Rengui suddenly said: "I''m sorry, sir. I won''t mention it any more. You see, if you are really in a bad mood, you can tell me. After all, if you really want to give it to others, it will be reduced by half. I feel that if you say it, it will be better. If you believe me, you can make it better Tell me what you said in your heart. In this way, you don''t have to keep this matter in your heart. If you don''t feel very good, just take it as if I didn''t say it. However, I still want to thank you for your great help. "After Xue Rengui finished this sentence, he stood upright and bowed to Uncle Li. At this time, your uncle suddenly stepped forward, and then Uncle Li immediately said, "Oh, my child, you don''t need to be like this. I know, because if my son is still alive, he should be about your age, so I''m closer to you at the beginning, so I''m naturally willing to help you. Besides, I don''t have any experience in this matter I tell you, you don''t have to blame yourself. When we have time another day, let''s sit down and have a good chat. I''ll tell you this. Now your biggest task is to take the money to buy some food and take care of your friends. " Then Xue Rengui quietly took the money, and then said to Uncle Li, "thank you very much. Don''t worry. I will pay you back the money on time, interest and capital. I will not give you less than a cent. I''ll go back to have a look first, and hurry to cook for him. Of course, you have a good rest, and I''ll come to see you as soon as I have time." .. Chapter 817 "All right, go back! It''s getting late. Go back and cook as soon as possible! Is there nothing at home? If you don''t have anything, there is a supermarket downstairs. Go to the supermarket and buy something. Then cook quickly. After dinner, have a rest and go to work well tomorrow. And your friend, who is not in good health now, can eat some nutritious supplements. Then you can watch and buy. The body is the most important thing. If you have no money, you can earn it back then! " Said Uncle Li. Although Mr. Li said so, he would never save what he could, never buy anything he didn''t need, and never spend money lavishly. For Xue Rengui, Mr. Li already cared about him enough. Without the help of Uncle Li, Xue Rengui and Li Xian don''t know where to sleep on the street. Now they can be considered as well fed and clothed. Although they have a little foreign debt, it''s very normal for modern people to have a little foreign debt. Moreover, people who know women and children will have more foreign debt, so this money is nothing for today''s men No. "Well, sir, you remember to have a good meal, so I''ll go first." Xue Rengui said. "Let''s go!" Uncle Li replied that he only said three words. If you don''t know him well, you may think it''s uncle Li who is coaxing Xue Rengui to leave. But the actual situation is not like this. The reason why Uncle Li said this is out of concern. It''s just that an old man who lost his son saw that Xue Rengui was so helpless, and suddenly remembered a son in his heart. That''s why he did this! After Xue Rengui left, Uncle Li closed the door gently. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of his son again. He left the picture, and his eyes were wet with tears. Tears came down again. It''s easy to think that it''s all young people who give away the old, and how can you feel the pain of white hair giving away black hair? Not everyone can pay attention to the pain of bereavement. At this time, someone outside suddenly began to knock on Uncle Li''s door. At this time, Uncle Li hurriedly wiped his eyes with his hands. Although the tears had been lost, the red blood in his eyes already knew everything. At this time, Uncle Li thought it was Xue Rengui, and he came back. Here, before he opened the door, he said, "I said, you are a child, haven''t you just left? Why are you back all of a sudden? What''s the matter? " It was not Xue Rengui who came to knock at this time. After he had said that, he went to the door and was ready to open the door. Then Uncle Li opened the door and saw his daughter-in-law. Then Uncle Li said, "Wang, come in, come in, come in!" Then Uncle Li let his daughter-in-law into the house. His daughter-in-law was not someone else. It was sister Wang, the woman interviewed for Xue Rengui and Li Xian. "Dad, I heard you talking outside the door just now. Why did anyone come to our house this afternoon? Listen to your tone, you two seem to get along very happily Asked sister Wang. At this time, a smile suddenly appeared on Uncle Li''s face. It seems that Uncle Li likes Xue Rengui from the bottom of his heart. At this time, Uncle Li said to sister Wang with a smile: "the two young men who have just moved into our community are estimated to be about the same age as you. They are also new to our city. They are not familiar with the place of life here, so I reached out to help them Now, before you came, he just left here. At that time, I thought he was coming back again! " After listening to Uncle Li''s words, sister Wang''s heart is still very comfortable, because he did not change his behavior because of the death of his son. But what I don''t know is that Uncle Li helped Xue Rengui and Li Xian because of his own son. "By the way, Dad, I think it''s time to have dinner, so I''m coming to see you now. I just want to take you out and let''s have a good meal. Otherwise, you''re always cooking for yourself at home, and you don''t know how to improve yourself. This life is so boring! I''ll take you with me tonight. Let''s go and have something delicious! " Sister Wang said with a smile. In fact, before Uncle Li''s son passed away, they always went to dinner together. However, since Uncle Li''s son passed away, he almost never went out to eat again. Maybe we can see that scene is causing sad things! Sister Wang, the reason why she said this is that she has observed Uncle Li''s red eyes just now. Sister Wang knows that Uncle Li must be sad about his son again, but the dead can''t come back to life after all. The living should live well and watch her husband die in front of her. In fact, it''s totally hard for her, but she''s very happy Old to be strong to carry on. Originally, sister Wang didn''t plan to take Uncle Li out for dinner this evening. She just wanted to tell Uncle Li that he should calm down slowly and don''t go on like this. After listening to what sister Wang said, Uncle Li replied, "today I''m not particularly hungry. If I go out to eat, I''m a waste of money and I don''t have enough to eat. Besides, I''m not hungry now and I don''t want to eat much. If I can''t, let''s go out another day. If you''re hungry, I''ll order a takeout and I won''t eat. Then I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. Just take the door with me when you leave!"In fact, what Mr. Li said proved that he still couldn''t get by. Sister Wang could understand Mr. Li''s mood, so she didn''t continue to say anything. Then she said, "Dad, you should have a rest early and go first." After that, sister Wang left Uncle Li''s home. At this time, Uncle Li''s mood was finally out of control. Her eyes were dripping on the bed like a rainstorm. After a while, she was soaked in a large area. Although sister Wang is like this, Uncle Li can come out, but he did not think of it silently in the middle of the night, and then secretly shed tears. But the reality makes her strong, can''t shed tears, can''t be like other women, only responsible for beauty can, she must bear the burden of the whole hotel and family. Just walked out of Uncle Li''s house, sister Wang''s pace was so slow, as if she was standing still, because she was already out of her wits! .. Chapter 818 This is because at this time, sister Wang thought of her husband, who had not been married for a long time, and how good their married life was. However, she did not expect that an accident gave them a happy life. So at this time, sister Wang''s pace is very slow, because her heart is not here at all. His mind has always been the scene that her husband left him. At this time, tears are quietly falling. Tears flow into the corner of the mouth, it is a salty taste, but with an inexplicable bitter, this is what we know the pain of missing it, clearly everything can be good, sudden accident, let a happy family break up, just how happy they are at the beginning, but the permanent separation, let their happy time, gradually cold. Sister Wang''s tears began to trickle. Now she couldn''t control her feelings at all. At this time, she felt very tired and wanted to be like other women. She had her lover to accompany her every day. She didn''t have to think or do anything. Even if the sky fell down, he would shelter himself from the wind and rain, but now only she could fight for herself There is no one to help her. In fact, not long after Li Jun''s death, Wang''s husband, Uncle Li had already advised her to find another one. It was their family that was sorry for her. Where does sister Wang think about this? Like Uncle Li, she is Li Jun in her heart. She feels that one can only love one person in her life, because her heart is too small. Once she lives in one person, she can no longer hold other people. Therefore, no matter who she is at that time, she will persuade sister Wang. Women, it is used to protect. If Li Jun knows something underground, she also hopes you will be happy. In fact, at the beginning, when sister Wang heard these words, she refused very much. She could not accept it. She felt that this kind of persuading her violated the essence of love. But later, as time went by, sister Wang never felt so strong I feel better. Until today, when sister Wang saw Uncle Li''s look and the red blood in her eyes, she thought of Li Jun again. Their child, Li Ping, is still living in the countryside. Not long after Li Jun died, Li Ping returned to the countryside and never came back. The reason for this is that sister Wang feels that it can minimize the harm of her father''s leaving. Otherwise, it is easy to cause great harm to the child''s young mind. Another reason is that sister Wang is too busy with Li Jun''s death, Li Jun''s father needs to take care of herself, and the hotel can''t be closed because of this. So, Wang I still have to support the hotel business, so I don''t have much time and energy to spend on Li Ping, so this is the best choice for all of these. At this time, sister Wang was already crying, and Uncle Li in the room was in the same state. They were thinking of the same person, Li Jun. The sky didn''t know how to get it at this time. Suddenly it began to rain. Sister Wang, who was walking on the road, was drenched by the rain. All the pedestrians on the road began to find a place to shelter from the rain. Some even seemed to know that it was going to rain today. They immediately took out their umbrellas. All the people on the road took two steps and one step at a time. Only sister Wang was still slowly running Walking in the rain. At this time, sister Wang''s tears and rain become a conversation. I don''t know whether they are tears or rain. Then suddenly, sister Wang thinks that she has to go to Uncle Li''s house after the rain. Otherwise, she feels lonely again. In the afternoon, Uncle Li''s heart was more painful. He was lonely, so sister Wang tried her best to dry the tears of her eyes with her hands. However, even if the rain is so heavy, what''s the use of drying it? She will be drenched to death after all. At this time, Xue Rengui had just bought a la carte, meat and staple food from the supermarket downstairs, and was ready to go back to cook for Li Xian. Because the rain was too heavy outside, he had to stand at the door of the supermarket and wait for the rain to drop a little before he went home. But at this time, Xue Rengui saw a familiar figure, she is sister Wang, Xue Rengui remember very clearly, because sister Wang is the interviewer, and sister Wang is also the only one to accept them and give them a job in all the jobs that Xue Rengui and Li Xian interview, plus sister Wang is a woman with a unique temperament, so Xue Rengui You can recognize it at a glance. Then at this time, Xue Rengui saw that sister Wang''s clothes were all wet, so Xue Rengui, who didn''t plan to spend money to buy an umbrella, suddenly went to the front desk to buy an umbrella. Then after buying the umbrella, Xue Rengui immediately put down his things and ran towards sister Wang. In fact, Xue Rengui has no special feelings for sister Wang. It''s just that it''s not comfortable to watch such a scene. That''s why Xue Rengui did it. Then Xue Rengui ran to sister Wang, who was walking with her head down all the time. Suddenly, sister Wang felt that the rain suddenly stopped, and a person stood in front of her. At this time, sister Wang slowly raised her head. At the beginning, sister Wang was still a little confused. Because sister Wang had to do a lot of work every day, she didn''t remember exactly what Xue Rengui and Li Xian looked like.I only remember that both of them are very good marks, and their Kung Fu is also very good, so when sister Wang saw Xue Rengui in front of her, she just had doubts in her eyes. Then Xue Rengui suddenly said, "Hello, sister Wang. I was Xue Rengui, who just interviewed the security guard in our hotel today. I was with a friend of mine during the interview. Do you remember?" Hearing Xue Rengui say this, sister Wang seemed to have a little impression suddenly. Then sister Wang replied, "Oh, I remember. It''s Xue Rengui and a man named Li Xian, right?" Hearing that sister Wang still remembered Xue Rengui was very happy, he immediately nodded and answered, "yes, sister Wang, what''s your name? Under such heavy rain, why don''t you know to take an umbrella or run two steps quickly? It''s not good for you to get wet like this. " Xue Rengui was so concerned. After Li Jun''s death, no one ever said such warm words to sister Wang. So suddenly, sister Wang remembered that when he was just with Li Jun, he was also so tender and concerned about himself and worried about his body, but now nothing exists. .. Chapter 819 Sister Wang even thought about it and left her tears. Then she suddenly realized her state. Then she suddenly replied, "thank you for your concern. I didn''t just come home outside and forgot to bring my umbrella. The shoes I was wearing were not very comfortable, so I didn''t speed up my pace. Don''t worry about me. Thank you Ah In fact, sister Wang is very lack of such care in her heart, because in sister Wang''s world, only Li Jun would say to herself if she cared about her. So when Xue Rengui just said these caring words, sister Wang could not help thinking of her husband Li Jun. Xue Rengui talks to sister Wang, but they forget that it''s still raining, and then they continue to stand quietly like this. It''s really good-looking, and they stand in harmony. If they don''t know each other, they may think they are in love or a family. But it''s also the appearance. In fact, sister Wang''s heart has always regarded Xue Rengui as her younger brother. Xue Rengui''s heart also shows respect for her superiors and leaders. In fact, they have no different feelings for each other. I just don''t know why I just stand so quietly. It''s really comfortable for people to look at Liu. Then a pair of sisters walked by, and one of them said, "do you think there''s something wrong with these two people? It''s raining like this. If you don''t go home quickly, you''ll stand here and abuse dogs. You''re really convinced. What do you like in sunny days? It''s not OK in rainy days Let''s have a good time Then another person replied: "I said that people like you really broke up. When they saw people standing like this, did they suddenly feel very uncomfortable? Then they would say such sour words. Well, it''s not us if they don''t go. Let''s go!" Hearing these words, Xue Rengui and Wang Jiecai suddenly reflected that the two people who suddenly turned against each other seemed a little embarrassed. Wang jiejie suddenly lowered her head to avoid such embarrassment! However, at this time, Xue Rengui suddenly said: "sister Wang, do you also live in this community? Where is your home? I can send you there. It''s always raining like this. It''s easy to catch a cold! " My God, Xue Rengui''s words really made sister Wang feel unprecedented warmth in her heart. This warmth only came to her when Li Jun was still alive. Since Li Jun''s death, she has never felt like this again. But today Xue Rengui''s words suddenly warmed sister Wang''s heart. Maybe it was because sister Wang was in a bad mood at this time. Coupled with the rain, it was the time when she missed her most. In addition, it was really a long time since no one asked her this way, including saying that she wanted to send her home. Only Li Jun had sent her home! Then sister Wang didn''t speak all the time. She was immersed in her own thinking. Then Xue Rengui suddenly said, "sister Wang, do you live in this community? Or I''ll take you back! " At this time, sister Wang suddenly turned around, and then suddenly realized that she didn''t seem to answer Xue Rengui''s question. After thinking for a while, sister Wang suddenly replied, "I don''t live here. I come to see an elder. It''s not rain. I''m afraid he''s lonely, so I want to come and accompany him!" "That''s exactly where I live. You see, I''ll send you by the way. You can get less rain. Let''s go! " Xue Rengui said. In fact, at this time, sister Wang wanted to refuse. After all, it was not very good, but there was no need to refuse. So sister Wang didn''t speak. Then she went to the building where Uncle Li was with Xue Rengui. Looking at their way, Xue Rengui is a little familiar with it. Then he suddenly remembers that Uncle Li lives in this building. Then Xue Rengui kept thinking, sister Wang and Uncle Li have different surnames, so they can''t be father daughter relationship. What is that? Is it because Uncle Li is a warm-hearted person that he once helped sister Wang? Then Xue Rengui asked curiously, "sister Wang, are you looking for someone from Uncle Li?" When Xue Rengui just said this sentence, sister Wang was shocked, and then said: "yes, you are right. People call him uncle Li. How do you know? Do you know each other?" Then at this time, Xue Rengui scratched his head and said, "yes, Uncle Li is really a kind person, kind and helpful. The reason why I live here is that Uncle Li helped me find a house. I really appreciate him. How come you are also the person that Uncle Li helped me?" In fact, Xue Rengui''s question proves the tall image of Uncle Li in his mind. What he didn''t expect is that sister Wang actually laughed at this time. She didn''t see her smiling face all the way. It''s really surprising that she was happy at this time. But I have to say that sister Wang is really good-looking when she smiles, especially with the charm of women. Then sister Wang replied, "no, I''m his daughter-in-law, and his son is not at home, so I want to come and accompany him when I''m ok. It''s not easy for the old man to be alone." Sister Wang didn''t tell Xue Rengui that Uncle Li''s son had passed away. It wasn''t to cheat Xue Rengui. She just felt that she didn''t have to tell other people about things at home.However, sister Wang doesn''t know. Xue Rengui already knows that Uncle Li''s son and sister Wang''s husband are no longer in human affairs. At this time, Xue Rengui doesn''t want to expose it. After all, it''s better not to mention this kind of thing! Then Xue Rengui took sister Wang to the elevator and said, "sister Wang, when you arrive, I''ll go first, and I won''t go up. When I have time, I''ll go to see Uncle Li for you!" Sister Wang replied, "OK, then slow down!" Then Xue Rengui turned around and left. Xue Rengui went back to the supermarket to pick up the things he had just bought and quickly went back to cook. It really makes people feel that money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money. If it were not for the warm-hearted people like Uncle Li, Xue Rengui and Li Xian would not know where to stay now. At this time, Xue Rengui took things and went home quickly. Because he had been out long enough and should have gone back long ago, Xue Rengui could not help speeding up his pace. He thought that if Li Xian woke up at this time, he would have to question himself and explain for a long time. .. Chapter 820 So at this time, Xue Rengui''s pace is very fast. People who don''t know think that something important has happened. At this time, Xue Rengui can''t manage it at all, even though it''s still raining outside. At this time, a flash of lightning suddenly appeared in the sky, and then it began to thunder. At this time, Li Xian in his sleep suddenly woke up. Because he had just gone to the clinic, he went to bed under the quilt after he came back. Almost Li Xian''s fever was almost cured. At this time, Li Xian began to rub his sleepy eyes with his hands, and then he saw that the sky outside the window was dim. At this time, Li Xian began to shout: "Xue Rengui, you are not ready yet? I''m starving. Hurry up When Li Xian finished speaking, Xue didn''t answer, because Li Xian didn''t know that Xue had gone out, so Li Xian thought Xue didn''t hear himself. Then Li Xian began to shout again: "man, what are you doing? Is the meal ready? I''m awake. I''m starving! " At this time, no one answered. Li Xian suddenly sat up from the bed, as if something had happened. Then Li Xian quickly went to the kitchen to see if Xue Rengui was in the kitchen. When he got to the kitchen, Li Xian didn''t see Xue Rengui. Then Li Xian began to see if the meal was ready? When Li Xian opened the pot, he saw that there was nothing in it. Then Li Xian looked around the kitchen and found nothing. Then Li Xian thought, is Xue Rengui in the toilet? In fact, it''s not Li Xian''s feeling. It can be said that Li Xian hopes Xue Rengui is in the toilet. Then Li Xian starts to walk from the kitchen to the toilet. When walking from the kitchen to the toilet, Li Xian hoped that Xue Rengui would be in the toilet. Li Xian began to pray with his heart, because if he found that Xue Rengui was not in the toilet, Li Xian did not know where Xue Rengui would be. This feeling was always bad, so Li Xian began to pray silently! At this time, Li Xian''s steps are very small and slow. He hopes that he can pray a lot for a while. In this way, maybe he can find Xue Rengui in the toilet. Even if he is not there, he hopes that his sincere prayer can make Xue Rengui come back early. At this time, Li Xian went to the door of the toilet, and then he gently and slowly tried to open the door of the toilet. It was a feeling of expectation. Unfortunately, Li Xian thought too much. Xue Rengui was really not in the toilet. Seeing that there was no one in the toilet, Li Xian felt very sad. Now he really didn''t know what to do! Just as Li Xian was about to go back to bed and continue to rest, he heard something moving at the door. Then at this time, Li Xian stopped immediately. His heart beat very fast. Xue Rengui was not there. Who would be opening their door? Li Xian was a little confused and a little afraid, but he didn''t feel that way, so he began to stride to the door and look at who it was through the mirror at the door. At this time, Li Xian was very happy, because what he saw was not others, but his partner, good friend, Xue Rengui. Then Li Xian opened the door at once! At this time, Li Xian saw Xue Rengui, happy and angry, happy things, Xue Rengui did not let himself can not find, he is still here with himself, he was not once abandoned, so Li Xian is very happy. At the same time, Li Xian was a little angry. He was angry because Xue Rengui didn''t know to tell himself that he didn''t leave anything. Even a small note told him that he would go out for a while and leave without saying anything. It was really disgusting. Li Xian woke up and found that no one was there. He was a little afraid. There was the voice of someone opening the door just now, and then Li Xian came back You have to go to the door with a bold look. Although Li Xian is a military general, he doesn''t like to be alone. Therefore, the relationship between Li Xian and Xue Rengui is very good. As long as there is nothing to do, they are sure to be together. In the dark, Li Xian doesn''t turn on all the lights in the room, because it''s too dark. In fact, the weather is not very good because of the rain today, which is also a little reason why Li Xian is not happy. Seeing Xue Rengui''s Li Xian, he turned his head after opening the door, and then walked towards the bed. At this time, Xue Rengui understood that Li Xian must be angry with himself. He opened the door to himself because he was happy, but he turned around and felt bad, so he left arrogantly. At this time, Xue Rengui didn''t say anything, just showed a smile on his face. Although Li Xian arrived at the bedside, Li Xian naturally stared at Xue Rengui, which means to tell Xue Rengui that you have made a mistake and now you need to apologize to me. I''m very angry. At this time, Xue Rengui said, "wait a minute. I went out to buy something for you just now. Aren''t you sick? I think there are only a few packages of instant noodles at home, so I went out for a while. You don''t want to eat them when you are sick, so they have no nutrition! " In fact, when Li Xian heard Xue Rengui say this, his heart was warm. Although they were brothers, Xue Rengui was always willing to make his life better every time. So at this time, Li Xian thought that he didn''t have to be angry for such a small thing. After all, a man still had to have a little heart!In fact, Li Xian is an elegant gentleman in front of others, and he never plays a small temper. Only in front of Xue Rengui, Li Xian is like a child who has not grown up. He hopes that Xue Rengui will consider everything for himself. Then at this time, Xue Rengui got out of bed, ready to see what Xue Rengui had bought. At this time, Li Xian went to Xue Rengui''s side and said, "do you want me to help you?" Xue Rengui understood why Li Xian was like this. Xue Rengui and Li Xian really knew each other well. So at this time, Xue Rengui replied, "you are sick. Go back and lie down, or your illness will not get better today and you won''t be able to go to work tomorrow." What Xue Rengui said really worked for Li Xian. Then Li Xian said, "I''m not looking at your hard work. I want to help you. You see, you''re really like this!" At this time, Xue Rengui did not speak, but a look, Li Xian seems to understand what it means, immediately toward the bed! .. Chapter 821 Li Xian went to the bedside, directly lay down, really good friends, a look to know what each other means, is really a special envy. At this time, Li Xian was lying on the bed, looking at Xue Rengui, who was busy there. Life was really good! Xue Rengui cooks some millet soup. Because Li Xian has a fever, he can get rid of the heat and keep it. Then they went to stir fry some dishes, including meat dishes and vegetarian dishes. Since they came to this country, they have not bought meat yet, so this time they should improve their life. Besides, Xue Rengui knows that Li Xian is a meat lover. He doesn''t even have any taste when he doesn''t eat meat. That''s why he got sick after staying here for such a short time. Maybe his constitution is not suitable for him! So this meal, Xue Rengui is to let Li Xian eat well, otherwise, his body really can''t bear, really don''t know when they can return to their country, this who also can''t expect, so think so much also doesn''t help. Then it suddenly occurred to Xue Rengui that he had said that he would go to the market to buy Epiphyllum, which they had just discussed two days ago. As a result, he has not gone yet. It seems that he should hurry up. In this case, they are likely to go back early. Before long, the whole room was filled with the smell of food. At this time, Li Xian immediately jumped out of bed, and then ran to the kitchen very fast. Looking at the delicious food with all kinds of color and smell, Li Xian''s saliva was coming down. Then Li Xian couldn''t wait to have a bite, and immediately took a chopstick and prepared to eat two dishes. At this time, he was bombarded away by Xue Rengui. Then Xue Rengui instructed him to say, "well, don''t eat first. First, put the food on the table. After a while, you can eat whatever you like. Do you see the braised meat? It''s all right It''s specially made for you. Don''t worry. I won''t rob you! " Hearing Xue Rengui say such words, Li Xian''s heart is very happy, especially the sentence "see these braised meat, this is specially made for you, don''t worry, I will never rob you!" Li Xian''s heart will be moved to death. Then Li Xian immediately put down his chopsticks, and then brought the dishes to the table, and the arrangement was very neat. Finally, he put the soup on it. At this time, Li Xian said to Xue Rengui, "OK, everything is put away, now you can come out and enjoy our delicious food!" Hearing what Li Xian said, Xue Rengui didn''t continue to clean up. He was ready to clean up after dinner. Then he went out and began to prepare for dinner. But when both of them did it at the same time, they were staring at each other with big eyes but small eyes. Then they suddenly realized that they had forgotten the important thing, that is, they didn''t take chopsticks. My God, it''s so funny. Is it going to let people eat with their hands? I didn''t expect that at this time, Li Xian actually felt that he was reasonable. Then he said to Xue Rengui, "I''ve put all these meals away. Don''t you know we''re eating? Don''t you know we''re going to use chopsticks? Really Li Xian''s words really made Xue Rengui feel helpless. At this time, Xue Rengui actually replied: "you''re lucky to say that I''ve been busy for such a long time, and when I told you that I wanted you to serve the food, didn''t you know how to take it? How do you mean and I really are, OK, you go Two people talk like this is funny and happy, did not expect that at this time Xue Rengui actually said: "anyway, I am not hungry now, have the ability you do not eat now!" Xue Rengui obviously knew Li Xian very well, because he knew Li Xiangen couldn''t help it, especially in the face of the temptation of meat. Then Li Xian quickly went to the kitchen and took out the tableware! Then they began to eat happily. Maybe they haven''t had a good meal like this for a long time. What they ate before was instant noodles, which made them a little disgusted. Seeing such a delicious meal, what they ate can be said to be wolfing down! But Xue Rengui really did it, and did not compete with Li Xian for braised meat. Li Xian watched Xue Rengui eat vegetables all the time instead of meat, and then he took the initiative to add a piece and put it in Xue Rengui''s bowl. At this time, Xue Rengui is also very happy, it seems that two people are very concerned about each other! "By the way, didn''t we say we wanted to buy the Epiphyllum before? I think we''d better hurry up and have a look then. We can''t stay here all the time, so I decided to wait for the market after work tomorrow. What do you think? By the way, didn''t we say we wanted to buy the Epiphyllum before? I think we''d better hurry up and have a look then. We can''t stay here all the time, so I decided to wait for the market after work tomorrow. What do you think? " Xue Rengui asked. Hearing what Xue Rengui said, Li Xian suddenly remembered that it had been planned for a long time, but he didn''t go all the time. So Li Xian immediately replied, "according to what you said, let''s go to the market after work tomorrow!"The two reached a consensus, and then Li Xian said, "remember all the money we have left to pay the rent to the landlord? You must have spent a lot of money on these dishes and meat. Where do you come from? " Xue Rengui thought that Li Xian would not ask this question, but he didn''t know how to answer it. He thought that he would tell him all the facts! "Today, when I saw you sick, I felt that we should eat something good, so I wanted to go out and earn some money. I didn''t expect that I met Uncle Li at this time. Then he saw that I seemed to have something on my mind, so he lent us all the money. We will return it to him after two months, and it still has interest!" Xue Rengui said. "You said we just met Uncle Li. How can we help us like this? Sure enough, people are kind. It seems that when I''m ready, we''ll come to thank you personally in the future! " Li Xian said. Xue Rengui and Li Xian are full of gratitude to Uncle Li now. In fact, Li Xian can''t understand why they only meet each other and how they can help each other in this way! .. Chapter 822 But to tell the truth, Uncle Li is really good to Xue Rengui and Li Xian. There is no need for them to guess like this. There are not so many reasons. There is no need to do anything with reasons. "I think you can. When you get well, let''s go to see Uncle Li together. He has nothing to do all day. I think we can help him in this aspect!" Xue Rengui said. Hearing what Xue Rengui said, Li Xian felt that Xue Rengui was quite right, because from the first time they met Uncle Li, they did not see him to do anything? I''m old, so I didn''t do anything. If I can help Uncle Li to enrich his life, I think this should be the greatest help to him! "Well, how can we help you?" Li Xian replied. As a matter of fact, Xue Rengui hasn''t thought about what Li Xianwen asked. He doesn''t know how to enrich his life. However, it''s still a long time. We don''t have to be so anxious. After we visit him for a while, we''ll think about it in the long run. In this way, we won''t be blindly pondering over things Love doesn''t help at all! Speaking of Uncle Li, Li Xian suddenly said: "you went to see Uncle Li this afternoon. Then I thought you were cooking at home. As a result, I woke up and looked for you at home for a long time, but I didn''t find out where you are? So I don''t think it''s very convenient! " Xue Rengui didn''t seem to understand what Li Xian said. He didn''t know what Li Xian meant? Then Xue Rengui looks at Li Xian with a puzzled expression, which means to tell Li Xian that he doesn''t understand what he is talking about. He wants Li Xian to explain to himself. What is the purpose of his saying these words? At this time, Li Xian also received Xue Rengui''s puzzled expression, and then Li Xian understood that Xue Rengui certainly did not understand what he was saying, so Li Xian began to explain. "Well, I mean, you see, it''s impossible for us to stay together every day! There must be times when we are not together. For example, this afternoon, when I wake up, I can''t find you, and you don''t know what''s going on here. If there is a tool at this time, it can help us know what each other is doing at any time? Even if we are not together, we can always know where each other is. In this way, I feel it will be much more convenient! " Li Xian explained. Xue Rengui thought carefully about every word Li Xian said. He felt that Li Xian''s words seemed to be very reasonable. At this time, Xue Rengui, with permission from his heart, nodded. "What you said seems to be reasonable. When you said that, it suddenly occurred to me that I saw that everyone here seems to have a mobile phone, and then they all call each other through their mobile phones. In this way, the problem you said can be solved, so do we want to buy two mobile phones?" Xue Rengui said. Xue Rengui''s meaning is what Li Xian wants to express at this moment, so they have reached a consensus. Although they don''t have much money, Xue Rengui has just borrowed part of it from Uncle Li. Although they can''t buy anything too expensive, it''s almost OK. After all, their purpose is very simple, it''s just a simple one Just to connect with each other! Then at this time, Li Xian replied: "brother, that''s what I mean. I think we can go and have a look now!" Now two people are eating, and it''s raining outside at this time, and the road is not particularly easy to walk. In addition, I''ve just got a little control over Li Xian''s illness, so it''s very inappropriate to go out at this time. It''s reasonable to find out the reason from the weather or themselves. Therefore, Xue Rengui directly refused, and then said: "I feel that we can wait until we have time to go. Don''t worry. At this time, after all, your illness is not good, and it''s just raining heavily outside. Now when you go out, your whole body is wet, and it''s not good for your recovery, so it''s better to spend another two days!" After hearing Xue Rengui''s explanation, Li Xian is also embarrassed to be stubborn. After all, Xue Rengui is also considering the problem from his own point of view, so Li Xian doesn''t say much, so he has to wait for the weather to be fine before they go out to buy a mobile phone! Then at this time, they began to eat. Indeed, they didn''t eat meat for several meals. Now when they eat braised pork, they really feel very delicious. Maybe they miss it too much! At this time, Li Xian and Xue Rengui are quietly enjoying their dinner, and they don''t want to start to immerse themselves in the delicious food, or say goodbye to the tiredness of the day! Then, it didn''t take long for them to finish their meal. At this time, Xue Rengui began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and he didn''t ask Li Xian to help him. Maybe Xue Rengui was too fond of Li Xian? After a while, Xue Rengui cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and then Li Xian said to Xue Rengui, "now we have cleaned up, isn''t it that it doesn''t rain outside? Besides, we have just finished our meal. Should we go out for a walk and eat? At the same time, we should breathe fresh air. It''s good for my healthXue Rengui felt that what Li Xian said seemed right, so he didn''t say anything. Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian went downstairs together to go for a walk. Sure enough, it''s the air after the rain. Xue Rengui and Li Xian both smell the earthy aroma in the air. At this time, the air is very fresh and people enjoy this feeling. It seems that they are immersed in nature. At this time, there will be a street lamp hanging in the sky within a short distance of the community. In the sky which is not particularly bright, it lights up their way. The air after the rain is always the most attractive. At this time, most people in the community have finished their meals, so the number of people strolling downstairs is gradually increasing. There is no loneliness of night at all. On the contrary, this kind of quiet is a kind of intoxicating feeling, which makes people a little reluctant to return. Even at this time Waiting for the wind, is not the same as usual, people feel particularly comfortable! .. Chapter 823 At this time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian, who are walking outside, are also silent, but they don''t feel embarrassed. On the contrary, this kind of atmosphere makes people feel very harmonious. Then Li Xian suddenly said, "let''s sit down and have a conversation. It''s time to have a rest." Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian sat down. The seat they were sitting in was the place where Uncle Li often came. Suddenly, they felt a sense of familiarity. "Oh, why did we choose the right place? Do you think this place is familiar? " Xue Rengui asked. "At this time, Li Xian began to think, and then he suddenly thought of Uncle Li. In retrospect, the first time they met, the three of them met on this stool. They would know each other. You know, this place is where Uncle Li often comes. Basically, we can be here every time we meet him. Are you right?" Li Xian said. "Yes, this is the place where Uncle Li often comes. He often sits here all the time and takes a walk occasionally. Almost, we can say that as long as we want to find Uncle Li, it is not wrong to come to this place, or we can find him in this place under normal circumstances!" Xue Rengui said. After reading what Xue Rengui said, Li Xian recalled the scene when they met Uncle Li. It was really like this. The first time when they asked for help, they met Uncle Li in this bench. The second time, when they were looking for a job, they saw Uncle Li in this place. Then when they came back, they found a job Information is also told to Uncle Li here. So Li Xian feels that Uncle Li and this chair have an inexplicable fate. Maybe this bench is the exclusive of Uncle Li. When you think of Uncle Li, you will think of this bench. At the same time, when you see this bench, you will think of Uncle Li unconsciously. So it''s not too much to call it Uncle Li''s exclusive land! Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian discussed Uncle Li in this way. At this time, Uncle Li also came out for a walk, and Uncle Li also came to this place involuntarily. Therefore, at this time, the three met in this way, that is to say, Xue Rengui and Li Xian were very happy to see the arrival of Uncle Li. Uncle Li is also very happy to see Xue Rengui and Li Xian, but Xue Rengui and Li Xian can feel the pain in Uncle Li''s heart, although Uncle Li is very happy on the surface. So at this time, Li Xian felt something was going on in Uncle Li''s heart. Through the sadness in Uncle Li''s eyes, Li Xian could feel that he had something. It was definitely not the usual way. So at this time, Li Xian hesitated whether or not to ask Uncle Li what happened. Then Li Xian suddenly thought that Uncle Li helped himself and his partner Xue Rengui in this way. Now Uncle Li is in a bad mood. He should take good care of himself. Although he doesn''t know whether Meng can help uncle Li get rid of his troubles, he can at least make him annoyed A little less. So Li Xian finally decided that it was better to ask, otherwise his heart was a little upset, so at this time Li Xian began to say: "Uncle Li, I don''t think you are very happy tonight, what''s the matter with you? If there is something, you can talk to us, although I don''t know what your thing is? But I feel that it will be better to say it at least. In this way, at least some people can share it. Although I don''t know if we can help you solve it in the end, if you say it, at least we can help you make suggestions and think about solutions together. But if you feel inconvenient, it doesn''t matter. I just hope you are happy and don''t think about it every day So many things, people live happy is a day, not happy is a day, why want to think so many things? Do you think so? " After listening to what Li Xian said, Uncle Li feels very warm in his heart. It''s not so much that Xue Rengui is like Uncle Li''s son, but that Li Xian, who is now caring about Uncle Li, is more like his son. What''s more, it''s a coincidence that since both of them are surnamed Li, this may be destiny! Then at this time, Uncle Li said to Li Xian and Xue Rengui, "in fact, there''s nothing big. It''s just that it''s raining a little today, and I''m not very happy. Besides, I miss my son a little and I can''t see him. This kind of feeling really makes me wonder what to do? So I''m not happy! " Because the communication between Li Xian and Uncle Li is not as deep as that between Xue Rengui and Uncle Li, Li Xian does not know that Uncle Li has a son, so at this time, Li Xian shows a puzzled expression. "Actually, I do have a son. However, my son died a few years ago. It was a windy and rainy night. I and the two of them went out to eat together. Because of some things, my son died carelessly to protect us." Uncle Li explained in a sad tone. Li Xian suddenly felt that he had said something wrong, because at this time, Uncle Li wanted to look even more unhappy. But the words had already been said, and it was impossible to take them back. But at this time, Li Xian didn''t know what to say, because Li Xian was not good at comforting others.Especially in the face of such a situation, so at this time, Li Xian signaled to Xue Rengui, who was the most on the side, that he wanted Xue Rengui to coax and comfort Uncle Li, at least not to let them be immersed in such an atmosphere all the time. He said that he wanted Uncle Li to say it at that time, and then helped him to enlighten him, so that he would not think about it all the time . But people''s thoughts can''t be controlled if you say control, so no matter how much comfort they say, it won''t make much difference. So Xue Rengui tells Li Xian, who is still at a loss, that he doesn''t need to say anything, just accompany him like this. Then Li Xian began to pat Uncle Li on the back, and wanted to make him lean on his body, so that he would not feel so lonely. At this time, he felt that Li Xian really made him feel safe, as if his son had come back. .. Chapter 824 At this time, Li Xian and Uncle Li are really like a father and son. Unfortunately, they are not. Leaning on Li Xian''s shoulder, Uncle Li feels very warm. That''s the kind of feeling that he has never tasted since his son Li Jun died. At this time, Xue Rengui, sitting beside him, looked at the two people and felt that they were really like a family. Then Xue Rengui said to Li Xian, "I didn''t expect that you and Uncle Li are still so harmonious. If I don''t know you two, I feel that you two are father and son." After listening to what Xue Rengui said, Uncle Li and Li Xian are very happy, because for Uncle Li and Li Xian, this feeling has been violated for a long time, so they cherish this feeling. At this time, Li Xian replied, "really? I also have a kind of inexplicable intimacy with your uncle. Moreover, since I left my hometown, I have never felt this kind of feeling any more. I am very happy to have this feeling again, and I will cherish it as well! " At this time, uncle li felt warm when he heard what Li Xian said. Then suddenly, Xue Rengui began to say: "I have a suggestion that we can let Uncle Li feed our Godfather. In this case, we are equal to the relationship between father and son, aren''t we? What''s more, Uncle Li won''t think much about his son Li Jun, who has passed away. In this strange city, we have people we know, and we have people to rely on. What do you think, Uncle Li? " Xue Rengui''s suggestion is really good. It''s good for everyone. Not only does Uncle Li not have to be immersed in the pain of sending people with white hair to people with black hair all the time, but he can also find some happiness in his later years when his children are with him. Therefore, Uncle Li is naturally happy at this time. Then Uncle Li got up from Li Xian''s shoulder, and then said: "thank you two, really thank you two. When I saw you two at the first sight, I felt very close. I had an inexplicable feeling that everything was arranged by God. It was really very good. I felt Xue Rengui''s suggestion and I had a son again! ¡± Uncle Li said, "I have a son again." Let a person have a kind of sad feeling, this is an old man who hopes his son can accompany him. Why can''t God care for them? Why should such a good family be broken up so ruthlessly! However, in many, it is useless. Fortunately, with Xue Rengui and Li Xian, the future of Uncle Li will be much better at least! Then at this time, Li Xian said, "I agree. I want to recognize Uncle Li as godfather." Li Xian''s tone at this time is so cheerful, as if looking for a long time in the crowd, and finally found a place to stay and rest. At this time, Xue Rengui replied, "I know you agree. Even if you don''t speak, we also know you agree. We certainly know about you!" Xue Rengui''s words make Uncle Li and Li Xian feel very happy. This happy scene makes people feel very harmonious. It''s really comfortable! Then, at this time, Uncle Li suddenly said: "since we want to kiss, we have to have a sense of ceremony. It''s too boring to just talk. Moreover, I have to call my daughter-in-law over to celebrate with us. How can we be a family in the future, and we will take care of each other and work together!" What Uncle Li said made Xue Rengui and Li Xian feel very good, a bit inspiring, and at the same time, a bit impulsive to cry. Among them, it''s really a mixed feeling, but on the whole it''s really good. Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian think that it''s not too early now, and they have been out for a while. They can go home early and have a rest. At this time, Uncle Li is also here, so Xue Rengui and Li Xian have to send Uncle Li home first, and then Li Xian and Xue Rengui are going home, otherwise it''s not good. So at this time, Li Xian said to Uncle Li, "godfather, it''s not too early now. We''ve almost digested after dinner. Why don''t we send you home first and have a rest early?" Listening to Li Xian calling "Godfather", Uncle Li''s heart was melted. He hadn''t heard these two words for a long time, so for a moment, Uncle Li''s tears suddenly came down. Careful Li Xian saw such a scene, and then with his own hands, to help Uncle Li dry his tears, and then Li Xian said: "godfather, what''s the matter with you? Why do you cry all of a sudden? Is there something wrong? You can rest assured that we will face something together, and it will pass. Don''t be sad! " Li Xian comforted Uncle Li and let Xue Rengui next to him say, "you see, it''s all your fault. I''ve told my godfather to cry. Well, godfather, come to me and let''s ignore him!" Xue Rengui''s words seem to be jealous. It seems that two children are bickering over something they both like. But at this time, Uncle Li''s heart is more warm after listening to Xue Rengui and Li Xian''s words. In fact, Uncle Li is not my business at all.So at this time, Uncle Li said, "I say you two are old and big. Why are you still fighting like this? You are cheerful and optimistic about me. There will never be anything that makes me unhappy or makes me cry. The reason why I shed tears just now is that I am moved and moved. I shed tears happily. There are so many things that you two think about! " After listening to Uncle Li, Xue Rengui and Li Xian were relieved. Otherwise, they thought what happened to Uncle Li! Then Xue Rengui said, "if there''s anything to do in the future, we''ll help you. Just enjoy your life. Well, I''m bored and tired all day, and you''ve been exercising all day. Don''t blow outside all the time. The wind is too cold at night. Let''s go home early. Let''s go. Let''s see you back now!" Xue Rengui''s words really made people feel very comfortable. He was so comfortable that he didn''t want to refuse. So at this time, Uncle Li replied, "OK, let''s go back." Then Uncle Li, Xue Rengui and Li Xian stand up one after another, ready to send Uncle Li home. Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian also go home to have a rest. .. Chapter 825 Then Li Xian and Xue Rengui began to send Uncle Li home. On the way home, Uncle Li was walking in front of him. Xue Rengui and Li Xian were on the left and on the right, as if Xue Rengui and Li Xian were his bodyguards! This scene is really great, walking in the community, the people next to cast over, envious and confused eyes. Some people know Uncle Li, because they know him, but they don''t know Xue Rengui and Li Xian. So at this time, he says he can''t understand, but he''s too embarrassed to say anything. So at this time, they only cast a skeptical eye. They don''t know what happened to Uncle Li. Why are there suddenly two tall people following him? You don''t know what happened in the end, and they dare not rush up. They can only doubt it. However, those who don''t know Uncle Li, when they see this scene, an old man is walking in front, and then two tall and big men are following. Looking at Uncle Li, they should be particularly powerful, so they will take two bodyguards when they go out. So they are especially envious. Maybe they don''t envy Uncle Li, they may feel like this Uncle Li is rich, so people like him are all envious! Then at this time, Uncle Li said, "let''s go. Why are so many people watching us? Is it because we have something with us? But I don''t think so! It seems that we haven''t changed much from usual In fact, at this time, Uncle Li didn''t know what happened and why there were so many people? You have to look at yourself with such puzzled eyes, and even you don''t talk to your friends when you meet them. At this time, Uncle Li feels a little upset, so what he just said expresses his confusion and doubt! Then at this time, Li Xian suddenly replied, "it doesn''t change. Maybe it''s the two of us. Before you left, you were all alone. But this evening, we were suddenly added behind you. They may have different views on this. They should also be the same as you. They can''t understand what happened? So I don''t know what to say, so I didn''t say anything Li Xian''s explanation seems to be very reasonable. Then Uncle Li thinks about it. What Li Xian said seems to be right. He is really alone when he usually leaves. Today, he is suddenly followed by two people, so many neighbors can''t understand it. Then Uncle Li seems to suddenly realize it! Then as he walked, Uncle Li met a neighbor, who was different from other people. Because this neighbor himself was a joker, and he often liked to stay with Uncle Li, so this neighbor didn''t think so much about it. When he saw Uncle Li, he began to talk to him directly: "why is it so late? Are you going back? Are you going out for a walk after the rain? " Finally someone spoke to Uncle Li. Otherwise, Uncle Li may not be happy tonight, and then the neighbor took the initiative to speak. So at this time, Uncle Li is very happy in his heart, because not everyone thinks that way. Maybe the relationship between this person and Uncle Li is very good. When I don''t see this scene, I''ll be happy But we still have to talk! Then at this time, Li Da replied with a smile, "yes, it''s just raining? I look at the good air outside, so I come out and take a breath of the fresh air. How can you do the same? Have you eaten yet? " Then the neighbor replied, "yes, I just came out to see the air is better. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s not long after dinner. Do you want to go back?" At this time, Uncle Li replied, "yes, we''ve been outside for a while. We want to go back and have a rest early in the evening when it''s windy. Don''t stay outside for too long. Take a walk and eat, so hurry up and go back to have a rest! Then I''ll go back first! " Uncle Li, he was about to leave. When he thought of this, the neighbor said, "who are these two in the back?" Out of curiosity, the neighbor involuntarily spoke, and then Uncle Li was not surprised at this time. After all, Xue Rengui and Li Xian came to this community for the first time, so the people in this community would not know them, so the neighbor''s problem is very reasonable! Then at this time, Uncle Li asked him to look at Li Xian and Xue Rengui. What he meant was to tell them to introduce themselves, so that he would not talk to his neighbors. In fact, Uncle Li''s practice is also very right, because after all, Xue Rengui and Li Xian live in this community. This self introduction will be very helpful for them to get along with each other in the future. Therefore, Uncle Li gives the right to speak to Xue Rengui and Li Xian. Seeing Uncle Li''s sign, Xue Rengui and Li Xian immediately understood what Uncle Li meant. Then you began to say: "Hello, I just came to live in this community, and the person next to me is my brother''s. my name is Li Xian. Nice to meet you!" After Li Xian finished speaking, Xue Rengui said: "Hello, my name is Xue Rengui, and I have just moved to this community. You and Uncle Li just met each other, so we feel more comfortable. Now Uncle Li is our Godfather. As a neighbor, if you need any help later, you can tell us not to You''re welcomeThe neighbors feel that Xue Rengui and Li Xian seem to be very polite, and their speaking style is a little similar to that of Uncle Li. Therefore, the neighbors have no doubt about the view that Uncle Li, Xue Rengui and Li Xian are more compatible. Well, after Xue Rengui and Li Xian introduced each other, the neighbor said, "Hello, you can call me uncle Wang. After all, I''m about the same age as Lao Li. We''ll take care of each other in the future." At this time, Li Xian replied, "OK, Uncle Wang, go for a walk. Let''s go first and talk when we have time." At the same time, Uncle Li said, "I''ll see you tomorrow." After that, Uncle Li''s mood suddenly disappeared. If it wasn''t for this neighbor, Uncle Li would have to think more, but in the end it was OK. Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian accompanied Uncle Li home together. .. Chapter 826 It wasn''t long before Uncle Li, Xue Rengui and Li Xian arrived downstairs. Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian wanted to send Uncle Li to his home. But at this time, Uncle Li said, "OK, you two go back quickly. I can go up by myself." When Uncle Li said that, Li Xian replied, "godfather, actually Xue Rengui and I can send you home!" Then Uncle Li replied, "no, no, you two go back to have a rest early. Go to work well tomorrow. I''ll invite you two to come home when we have time. Let''s sit down, have a meal and have a chat." Li Xian didn''t insist when he heard his reply. Then Li Xian said to him, "godfather, please go up. We''ll go back and have a rest early." "All right, you two go quickly and have a rest when you go back! Goodbye. " Uncle Li replied. Then, at this time, Li Xian and Xue Rengui wave goodbye to Uncle Li and get ready to go home. At this time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian began to walk slowly, ready to go home. At this time, the wind was blowing quietly in the evening, and a little cool air was blowing into people''s bodies, which made them feel very comfortable. At this time, Li Xian suddenly said, "do you think the breeze makes people feel very cool? Why don''t you and I walk a little bit longer? It seems that I haven''t enjoyed enough of this feeling, OK! " Although Xue Rengui felt the same way about what Li Xian said, he felt that the wind was blowing on people, and he felt refreshed. But it''s not too early now, and Li Xian was still sick and feverish during the day. It''s because after the infusion, his fever gradually faded, and he can''t stay outside all the time. Otherwise, he may easily attack at night, So at this time, Xue Rengui felt that Li Xian''s decision was not particularly good! So Li Xian replied, "I don''t agree. It''s late now. We''d better go back and have a rest early! Don''t forget, we have to work tomorrow. " Xue Rengui so happy refused, did not hesitate, so Li Xian heard Xue Rengui speak like this, embarrassed, pleaded again, so Xue Rengui and Li Xian, went back! After returning home, Li Xian unexpectedly asked for a drink for no reason. At this time, Xue Rengui naturally would not agree. So now Xue Rengui directly said to Li Xian, "go wash and wash, and then go straight to bed. Let''s not talk about other things! Don''t think about drinking until you get well. Well, hurry up Li Xian felt that Xue Rengui was very angry, so he didn''t dare to fight with Xue Rengui at this time. So Li Xian listened to Xue Rengui''s words and immediately went into the bathroom, ready to take a bath! It didn''t take long for Li Xian to wash up and go to bed. Xue Rengui felt better when he saw this scene. The reason why Xue Rengui did this was because he was worried about Li Xian''s health. At that time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian said: "you can''t go to work before you are in good health. Don''t destroy your body like this, but Li Xian just doesn''t listen. In this situation, Xue Rengui only makes Li Xian feel angry, he will be obedient. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to control this tiger child!" Then Xue Rengui went to wash, and it didn''t take long for him to come out. After washing, Xue Rengui went to bed and turned off the light, so that they could go to bed early! Seeing Li Xian turn off the light, he said, "why did you turn off the light so early? Can''t we just wait a little longer? Turn it off when you''re sleepy, OK? " Then at this time, Xue Rengui replied, "would you like to turn off the light? Do you think people like you can sleep? What''s the early time now? Lie down for a while and then go to sleep. Don''t think so much. We''ll go to work tomorrow! " As soon as Li Xian heard that he was going to work tomorrow, he felt a little helpless. But if he didn''t go, he still felt a little uncomfortable. He couldn''t let Xue Rengui go to work alone. It''s not a matter to be at home, so Li Xian pretended that he was willing to go to work with Xue Rengui. In this way, he could get some happiness in his heart Comfort! Then Li Xian said, "do you remember the woman who interviewed us at that time? I think that woman looks pretty. Do you think she has a date? Can I go after her? " Hearing what Li Xian said, Xue Rengui gave out a trace of laughter. Then Xue Rengui looked at Li Xian and said, "why do you have this virtue? Why didn''t I find that you still have this signal? You are not always not interested in girls. What happened this time? Do you like people? " Then at this time, Li Xian replied: "because the girls we met before were the kind of ladies from all families, and their voices were so gentle that they seemed to be taken out of their souls. There was no such feeling that anyone spoke. But the one we saw today was different, it was like a heroine among women. It was very comfortable to listen to the voice, and it was very comfortable There is a kind of heroic feeling, this kind of woman is my dish After listening to what Li Xian said, Xue Rengui was a little speechless. Then Xue Rengui didn''t speak. At this time, Li Xian saw that Xue Rengui didn''t speak. Li Xian asked, "why don''t you speak? You tell me if the woman has any targets. Otherwise, how can I launch my attack?"Then Xue Rengui turned his head and said to Li Xian, "I don''t know. It''s the first time we''ve met her. You don''t know me, and I don''t know her. Did she fall in love? You can ask yourself. I don''t know about this kind of thing. Well, it''s late. I''m going to bed! " After that, Xue Rengui turned his back to Li Xian. Then Li Xian didn''t understand why Xue Rengui didn''t want to talk. Li Xian is not particularly clear. Then Li Xian didn''t think about it. He thought that he would see the person he liked tomorrow. Li Xian''s heart was in full bloom. Moreover, Li Xian thought that if Li Xian found out that the girl didn''t fall in love tomorrow, then Li Xian decided to pursue her! Li Xian was very happy when he thought about it. Then he turned his head and turned his back to Xue Rengui, thinking that she was falling asleep! .. Chapter 827 In this way, Xue Rengui and Li Xian both went to bed. The room was dark and nothing could be seen. Xue Rengui and Li Xian had already fallen asleep. The same room was very quiet. There was no sound. If a needle fell to the ground at this time, it would be heard! The time to sleep at night always passes so fast, as if it passed in a moment. Then slowly, the sun rises from the horizon, and gradually it bumps into Li Xian and Xue Rengui''s room. Due to the intake of sunlight, the room gradually lit up, and then Xue Rengui was awakened by the warm sunshine! When Xue Rengui woke up in the morning, he saw the bright sunshine. He felt that the weather was good today and he was very happy. Then he took a picture of Li Xian beside him and said, "OK, don''t sleep. It''s time to get up. After a while, we should go to work after dinner." I didn''t expect that Li Xian didn''t hear Xue Rengui call him to get up. Li Xian just turned over and went to sleep. Oh, my God, such Li Xian is just a dozer. Then Xue Rengui, who got out of bed, saw that Li Xian hadn''t got up yet, and directly lifted the quilt. Then Xue Rengui began to say: "well, don''t go to bed. Get up quickly and go to work with me, otherwise you will be late. Today is our first time to go to work. Don''t be late, it won''t be good. Don''t go to bed, get up quickly, otherwise I will go to work alone Let''s go, hurry up Then Li Xian began to stretch, and then hummed twice, indicating that he had not slept enough and needed to sleep for a while, but the time was not enough, so he expressed his anger, and then Li Xian got out of bed directly! After getting out of bed, Li Xian went to the bathroom to wash. At this time, Xue Rengui went directly to the kitchen to prepare some breakfast. Otherwise, he would not be able to work all day and not eat at night. So Xue Rengui thought that he would eat well in the morning, but the time was not special enough. So at this time, Xue Rengui fried two eggs, then heated two cups of milk, and sorted out the bread and jam. Although it was a little simple, the nutrition was good! Then Xue Rengui put his breakfast on the table. At this time, Li Xian also finished washing. Then they sat down and began to prepare for breakfast. After that, they went to work. They were in good spirits all day! It didn''t take long for Xue Rengui and Li Xian to finish their meal. Then they clean themselves up, shave and tidy up their clothes. After that, Xue Rengui and Li Xian are really handsome! Then they went out with expectation. On the way, Xue Rengui and Li Xian stood upright and dignified. When they arrived at the gate of the community, Xue Rengui and Li Xian saw Uncle Li and took a walk there. At this time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian were ready to go forward and talk to Uncle Li. Then when they came to Uncle Li, Li Xian said, "godfather, why don''t you sleep a little longer? Why did you get up so early?" Then at this time, Uncle Li replied, "I''m used to getting up early. I go out for exercise at this time every day. Are you two going to work?" Then Xue Rengui replied: "yes, godfather, we went to work on the first day today. We thought it would be better to go earlier and not to be late. It''s always bad, so we got up. Did you have dinner?" At this time, Uncle Li replied to Xue Rengui, "I didn''t care about cooking when I got up in the morning. After I finished my exercise, I''ll just go home and cook some food." Then Li Xian said, "Oh, godfather, you can''t do this. You have to have a good meal in the morning with balanced nutrition. You can''t eat casually, you know?" Li Xian uses his own words to care about Uncle Li. Similarly, Uncle Li also cares about Xue Rengui and Li Xian. So at this time, Uncle Li said, "you two work hard, don''t worry about me, and you ask the two children what they have to eat for breakfast. Today''s young children don''t eat very much. This is not good. You two have to eat, or you can''t stick to it all day £¡¡± After listening to what Uncle Li said, Xue Rengui and Li Xian''s heart is warm, unlike before, no one asked them how they were, so Li Xian replied: "don''t worry, godfather, we had dinner in the morning, you don''t have to worry about us, OK, then you exercise, we''ll go to work first! I''ll talk to you when I get home! " After that, Uncle Li replied, "be careful on the way and work hard!" Although this is a small concern, but after listening to people feel, especially warm, comfortable! After talking with Uncle Li, Xue Rengui and Li Xian went to work. Then Uncle Li continued his exercise, and the three separated. Xue Rengui and Li Xian are full of expectations. Xue Rengui is looking forward to his new job. Although Li Xian is also looking forward to this job, Li Xian is more looking forward to meeting the woman who interviewed him. Although Xue Rengui and Li Xian are looking forward to different things, at least they are very happy at this time. Nothing is important, but they are carefree and have no worries."Are we getting to the company? I can finally see my goddess again. Today I must ask if he is in love? If you don''t fall in love, I must take her down, and you must help me! For the sake of my brother''s happiness, I will sacrifice you Li Xian said with a smiley face. At this time, Xue Rengui suddenly said: "you two just saw each other. How long have you known each other? If you like others, it''s easy for people to feel that you are very superficial! " After listening to what Xue Rengui said, Li Xian seems to be quite right. Yes, she and I have only known each other for such a short time. If she had no partner now, I would tell her, would she really be like what Li Xian said? At this time, Li Xian began to hesitate, because he was afraid that he would lose her more easily if he was too anxious. At this time, Li Xian hesitated a little, and did not know whether he should confess to that woman or not. Then at this time, Li Xian said to Xue Rengui, "what should I do? If I don''t tell her, what will I do if someone else takes the lead? Brother, give me some advice quickly .. Chapter 828 Xue Rengui listened to what Li Xian said and felt that Li Xian seemed to really like sister Wang. From the feeling of what he said, Xue Rengui felt that Li Xian might really like her. However, Xue Rengui had never been in love, so he asked him to help Li Xian. Xue Rengui didn''t know what to do? After Li Xian looked at what he said to Xue Rengui, Xue Rengui didn''t seem to have any response. Instead, he fell into meditation. Then at this time, Li Xian suddenly said, "what do you think? Now all things are not as important as mine. Think of a good way for you. If I didn''t really know what to do, I wouldn''t ask you? Please, just think about it for me, will you Watching Li Xian say in such a low voice, because Xue Rengui and Li Xian have spent so much time together, he has never seen Li Xian plead for himself. So this time Xue Rengui feels that sister Wang seems to be particularly important to Li Xian. Then at this time, Xue Rengui seems to have no better way. At this time, Xue Rengui said: "we grew up together. I have never been in love. You know that we are both Xiaobai in love. Now you ask me to give you advice, I can only rely on my intuition. Are you sure you want to listen to me?" After hearing what Xue Rengui said, Li Xian suddenly remembered that it was true that Xue Rengui had never liked anyone since he was a child? How could he know how to fall in love or pursue girls? Don''t asking him by yourself mean asking an idiot? But on second thought, is it better to ask a person than to think? So at this time, Li Xian felt it was necessary to listen to Xue Rengui''s ideas! So at this time, Li Xian replied: "of course, I know that most of you have never been in love since you were a child, otherwise I don''t have to worry about it. Now it''s so difficult to hire a military adviser, but I feel that if I think about it myself, it may be easy to get to the top, and I''m a straight man who never knows what girls think, so I feel that you are still the best Tell me what you think After listening to Li Xian''s words, Xue Rengui directly replied, "Oh, it''s good to say that I haven''t been in love. If you''ve been in love, you don''t have to worry about it now! Why don''t you talk about yourself? Why do you blame me for this? " Then at this time, Li Xian suddenly widened his eyes, and then said with an angry expression: "now I don''t have time to argue with you. I don''t want to talk about these things with you. Well, don''t buy me a pass. You can help my friends. I really need you at this time. Can I treat you to dinner when I get there?" Hearing Li Xian say dinner, Xue Rengui feel really himself? His honor, and Li Xian together for such a long time, Xue Rengui has never been invited to dinner by Li Xian, today even for a woman, can get such a big honor, Xue Rengui is also satisfied! Then at this time, Xue Rengui replied: "I feel that every girl has a delicate mind. If we want to accept a girl''s heart, in fact, we boys are not very good. However, we can change our little behavior to make the girl feel that we care about him very much. In this way, the girl will always feel that you are very considerate. You can tell her at this time Maybe it''s easier for you to accept her feelings. If you come up and tell people directly, they may feel that you are too superficial. Moreover, you and sister Wang have only known each other for two days, so they fall in love at first sight? No matter who feels it will not be particularly good, so I suggest that this is just my suggestion! You can refer to it. I feel that you can tell her after a period of time. During this period of time, you should pay attention to her as much as possible, then pay attention to her silently as much as possible, and then show it slowly. Maybe this effect is the best! " After hearing so much from Xue Rengui, Li Xian feels that Xue Rengui doesn''t seem to know nothing about emotion. On the contrary, he seems to have experienced the same thing. However, it seems that Li Xian is still in the clouds and doesn''t understand. But I don''t know why he still thinks Xue Rengui''s words are reasonable. Then at this time, you first answer: "man, are you reading some books behind my back? Why do you know so clearly? But I don''t seem to understand. I don''t know what you want me to do? Can you be more direct and specific? " At this time, Xue Rengui directly replied: "your brain is really hard to use. I feel like you have no brain to fall in love. You only have the ability to lead soldiers to fight. EQ is not enough in love. I advise you to give up as soon as possible! Don''t waste your brain cells any more " after listening to Xue Rengui''s words, Li Xian felt as if he had received a bolt from the blue, and then he was very angry. But when he was angry, he was helpless. At this time, he directly said:" how did I make friends with you at that time? It''s a great sorrow for me to make such a friend as you. I didn''t expect that if you don''t support me when we fall in love, we can''t be friends any more! " Xue Rengui never thought that Li Xian would say such a thing. What Xue Rengui said just now was just a joke for Li Xian. He didn''t mean to say anything about him. He didn''t expect that Li Xian, who usually never gets angry, would be so angry with himself today for such a small thing. He also said that his friends for so many years have done nothing. How did he recognize it Know your own? My God, if you really like someone, your IQ will easily drop!Then at this time, Xue Rengui planned to apologize to Li Xian, and then Xue Rengui said: "OK, brother, I''m sorry, I don''t have any other meaning. I just want to joke with you, but I didn''t expect you to be angry. OK, OK, I''ll tell you, OK?" Hearing Xue Rengui''s last words, Li Xian was not angry immediately. At this time, Li Xian immediately welcomed each other with a smile, and then said, "tell me, I arrived at the hotel today. What should she do when I see her? Let''s not talk about other nihilistic things. I can''t understand the key. I just want to know what I should do when I arrive today? Or what should I say or do? So that she can also have a good impression on me, and then the matter between the two of us will come naturally, if we can, then it will be the best! " .. Chapter 829 What you said by Li Xian, Xue Rengui felt that he should talk about some specific methods with him, but he didn''t know how to say too specific? Then at this time, Xue Rengui directly said: "when you want to make a person like you, you should not think about how to be good to her, but how to make yourself better and more attractive, and then use your male charm to attract her. At this time, even if you don''t tell her, he will be unable to extricate himself from falling in love with you!" My God, what Xue Rengui said is too profound. Li Xian can''t understand it at all. At the beginning, he asked me to care about her carefully. Now he asked me to attract her. His method is too changeable. Li Xian still doesn''t understand it. Then at this time, Li Xian said directly to Xue Rengui: "brother, what you said before and after is a little contradictory. Should I be considerate of her or use my male charm to attract her according to what you said? Suddenly, it''s too troublesome to like someone!" Then Xue Rengui smiles. Li Xian doesn''t know what Xue Rengui is laughing at. Then he looks at Xue Rengui with puzzled eyes, which means to tell Xue Rengui what you are laughing at? Explain to me! Then at this time, Xue Rengui understood Li Xian''s meaning. At this time, Xue Rengui opened his mouth and said, "at the beginning, when you enter the hotel, you can''t show special hospitality. Otherwise, sister Wang will feel that you have other purposes in your heart,? You will feel that you are a very bad person, so when you first arrived at the hotel, it wasn''t long before you two saw each other. When you got to the hotel, Li Xian suddenly stopped and stepped forward. Then he turned his head to face Xue Rengui. Next, Li Xian plucked his hair, then pulled his clothes, and then went back to work There was a slap. At this time, Li Xian said to Xue Rengui with a smile: "look at my hairstyle, how about my clothes? Is it all right? Is there any problem? " After talking to Li Xian, Xue Rengui suddenly has a question in his mind. When, all of a sudden, Li Xian, who has always been confident, should start to doubt himself and return his whole dress. My God, it''s so scary! Then at this time, Xue Rengui replied, "don''t worry, you can do it. Come on, brother. I believe you can succeed at one stroke!" After Xue Rengui finished speaking, he patted Li Xian on the shoulder with his hand. Then, they walked into the hotel with sonorous steps. After arriving at the hotel, Xue Rengui and Li Xian came to the front desk. At this time, Wang Jing, a little girl at the front desk, faced Xue Rengui and Li Xian and said, "are you two here for the first time today?" After hearing what the little girl said, Li Xian replied, "yes, we are here today. What''s the matter? Can I help you? " Wang Jing feels that, God, the voice of this handsome man is so beautiful. Then she looks at Li Xian with a crazy face. At this time, Xue Rengui standing next to him can''t help laughing! Then the little girl suddenly turned around, and then the little girl said, "sister Wang told me that you two came to work for the first time today. We all have to wear work clothes here. This is your work clothes. The place to change clothes is over there. You two go to change clothes first!" Hearing Wang Jing mention sister Wang, Li Xian was elated instantly, and then immediately replied, "OK, let''s go and change our clothes first! Is there anything else I need to tell you? Or does sister Wang have anything else to say to us? " In fact, when Li Xian asked this, his heart was full of expectations! .. Chapter 830 Li Xian is looking forward to Wang Jie and can leave some words for him. In this way, at least it shows that Wang Jie cares about herself, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t. Li Xian''s mood is down all of a sudden. But on second thought, what''s the need for sister Wang to leave a message for herself? After all, sister Wang doesn''t know that she likes her, so at this time, Li Xian''s heart is not so uncomfortable. Instead, she should try her best to pursue her. At this time, Xue Rengui, who was beside Li Xian, saw the rich changes of all the expressions on Li Xian''s face. Then Xue Rengui said to Li Xian with a smile: "Oh, brother, your expressions change very fast. What''s the matter?" After listening to Xue Rengui''s words, Li Xian said directly: "no matter what you do, I''m not happy. You''d better not make me angry!" After listening to what Li Xian said, Xue Rengui didn''t make trouble for himself. Instead, he went to the dressing room and changed into his work clothes. At this time, Li Xian didn''t stay. Instead, after a pause, he followed Xue Rengui and went to the dressing room. At this time, Wang Jing, a little girl at the front desk, felt a little puzzled. At this time, Wang Jing muttered: "these two people are just amazing. They are really convinced." Then Wang Jing finished his words, and then continued to stand well, as if nothing had ever happened. Wang Jing stood there like a nobody! At this time, Li Xian and Xue Rengui have already come to the dressing room. When the people inside see Xue Rengui and Li Xian, they all cast puzzled eyes. Then suddenly someone said, "are you two the security guards who are reporting today?" Then at this time, Xue Rengui directly replied, "yes, we are the security guards who came to report today. If something happens in the future, please take care of us!" Because Li Xian is still immersed in his own emotions, he doesn''t pay any attention to what Xue Rengui and his brother said. So at this time, the brother feels that Li Xian is not a bully. With a cold face, he doesn''t seem to be easy to contact. Unlike Xue Rengui, he is always smiling. So this first impression of Li Xian is somewhat different I didn''t play well. Then the brother replied, "don''t worry, we are all comrades in arms when we come here to work. We will take good care of things when we have something. OK, you change your clothes quickly! We''ll go out first After that, the brother went out like everyone else. At this time, there were only Xue Rengui and Li Xian in the dressing room. The atmosphere was very quiet and uncomfortable. It seemed that it was too depressing, but no one wanted to say a word. At this time, Xue Rengui opened a small cabinet and began to change his clothes. I didn''t expect that at this time, you put down your clothes first, and I still had an unhappy expression on my face. At this time, I really had to sigh that the man who fell in love was just like a silly child. His IQ was almost zero. Now he is rational and emotional Almost half of them have degenerated. Then at this time, Xue Rengui directly asked: "brother, what''s the matter with you? Why did you lose your temper when you first came here? Didn''t you say we should all work hard? How could you be like this on the first day? No one seems to make you angry In fact, at this time, Xue Rengui knew that no one made Li Xian angry. Li Xian was not very comfortable in his heart, but he could only ask like this. Maybe if he asked like this, Li Xian would feel a little more comfortable in his heart! Then at this time, Li Xian suddenly replied: "in fact, no one has provoked me. I don''t know why I suddenly lose such a big temper. It seems that, all of a sudden, I have changed a person. I don''t know myself. I don''t know where the fire comes from." At that time, after hearing what Li Xian said, Xue Rengui was in a circle. He was angry and didn''t know what kind of anger he was angry with. Li Xian was really a talent! At this time, Xue Rengui seems to understand what? Then at this time, Xue Rengui pressed Li Xian to his seat and said, "in fact, you are not angry because of anything. You just feel very unhappy suddenly. The reason is that you fall into the whirlpool of love, because you expect sister Wang to talk to you, but the result is different from what you think, so you feel a little unhappy at this time. Today is the first time you come here On the first day of the class, how could our little employee suddenly get the attention of the big boss? So we should start from reality and develop slowly. Don''t be unhappy! In this case, what do others think is wrong with you? It''s not good to go to work with emotion in the end! " As for Xue Rengui''s comfort, Li Xian seems to feel that Xue Rengui is right. It seems that she is really angry because of sister Wang. Li Xian is really angry now that nothing has happened! At this time, Li Xian replied, "thank you, brother, I know! I shouldn''t be so anxious or paranoid. Well, I''ll change my clothes as soon as possible. Then let''s go out to work and try to control my mood and keep my mind steady! "After listening to Li Xian''s words, Xue Rengui''s heart was a little more stable. Then at this time, Li Xian also took the time to change clothes. After a while, they finished changing clothes and were ready to go out! At this time, Xue Rengui said: "brother, it''s no big deal. Remember, it''s working time now. Let''s refuel together. I believe you can do it!" After listening to Xue Rengui''s words, Li Xian seemed to be in a great mood for a moment. Then he tidied up his clothes and took a deep breath, which means to tell himself to refuel. You are the best and will succeed! At that time, Xue Rengui, who was standing beside Li Xian, suddenly felt that he was also in high spirits. Then he pulled down his clothes and went out together! At that time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian were ready to stand guard at the door of the hotel with sonorous steps. At this time, they had to pass the front desk. At this time, Wang Jing, the little girl at the front desk, saw them. At that time, Wang Jing''s eyes fell directly on the two people, and then both eyes seemed to have Venus, it seems to put all the attention on the two people, a face of flower crazy! .. Chapter 831 At this time, Wang Jing thought to herself, "God, I didn''t expect to be able to dress such a handsome man in the security clothes. Ha ha, I can feast my eyes today. It''s so handsome!" Then at this time, Wang Jing wants to take a picture with her mobile phone and share it with her little sister. At this time, Wang Jing took out her mobile phone. When she took photos with her mobile phone, Wang Jing would unconsciously turn on the beauty camera. But at this time, Wang Jing turned on the original camera directly. She felt the beauty without decoration. Only in this way can she really show the demeanor of Xue Rengui and Li Xian. Then, with a click, the back of Xue Rengui and Li Xian was directly photographed on Wang Jing''s mobile phone. At this time, Wang Jing suddenly exclaimed, "I''m so handsome. If one of them can be my object, even if I die immediately, I feel it''s worth it!" At this time, Wang Jing directly opened wechat, then found their group chat "flowers blossoming", and directly sent the photo to the group! When it was just sent to the group, all of a sudden, there was a scream in the group, and everyone was talking. Although we couldn''t see their expressions, we could totally guess that like Wang Jing, she had a crazy face and was staring at her mobile phone. It is estimated that their performance is similar to that of Wang Jing, and some are even more excessive. Then at this time, they immediately began to ask, "do they know each other?" At this time, everyone starts to love Wang Jing. Looking at the mobile phone screen, Wang Jing suddenly feels a little proud. Although Xue Rengui and Li Xian are not familiar with themselves, they know each other and work together! Then at this time, Wang Jing said in the group, "OK, everyone keep quiet, calm down and listen to me!" After Wang Jing finished this sentence, there was no one in the group to speak, and then at this time, Wang Jing directly sent two words "know!" Then, like a frying pan, the group was boiling again. They wanted Wang Jing to introduce them to each other, but Wang Jing was not familiar with Xue Rengui and Li Xian. It was really difficult! Then at this time, Wang Jing suddenly said: "in fact, I am not particularly familiar with them. They are the people who just came to work in our hotel today!" As soon as the news was sent out, the sisters asked to come to the hotel. At this time, Wang Jing refused without saying a word! Then at this time, sister Wang walked to the front desk and saw that Wang Jing was playing with her mobile phone, and Wang Jing was still smiling with no image at all. At this time, sister Wang knocked directly on the table to remind Wang Jing of her identity and position. After all, the front desk is the front of the hotel. If this happens, the customer will see it is not good at all, so Wang Jing realized this problem at that time, then he closed the mobile phone and immediately collected his face, then adjusted his stance and stood well. At this time, sister Wang saw Wang Jing''s performance and left. Sister Wang then went to the door, ready to see Xue Rengui and Li Xian, after all, the first day to work, still need to be charged! Then she went to the door and saw Li Xian and Xue Rengui standing there. At this time, she said, "they''re doing well, and their image is good. Go on!" At this time, Li Xian immediately replied, "OK, we will try our best." At this time, sister Wang said with a smile: "well, it''s good. You have high morale. If you have any questions, you can ask other people. After all, you two just come here. If you have a look or something important, you can come to my office to find me!" At this time, Li Xian listened to sister Wang''s words, it can be said that he was in full bloom! Then at this time, Li Xian immediately replied, "OK, don''t worry!" Then she left. At this time, Li Xian was still immersed in that emotion and couldn''t extricate herself. At this time, Li Xian''s heart was full of happiness. Then Xue Rengui, standing on the other side of the door at this time, said, "I said, brother, how about you? Why do you feel like eating sugar all of a sudden? You are really an emotional animal. When you don''t talk to me, it seems that the whole world has a grudge against you. As a result, when people talk to you now, you feel that the whole world is smiling at you, don''t you? " At this time, Li Xian replied: "naturally you don''t understand this feeling. Anyway, you haven''t been in love, and you haven''t liked other people. You will understand it later." At this time, Li XianMei was standing there. At this time, Li Xian and the one who was in the dressing room just now felt that she was not alone. Then at this time, Xue Rengui murmured: "just like a person? How to repeatedly appear more mature than me! I can''t stand people like you, don''t understand After Xue Rengui finished speaking, he stood up with a serious face and stood straight. It seemed that no matter how strong the wind was, no matter what happened around him, it had nothing to do with him! At this time, Li Xian''s face was smiling, and his sense of happiness exploded instantly!Then at this time, suddenly, a red Porsche came to the door of the hotel, slowly stopped at the door of the hotel, and then came down, this sexy woman, came down! The woman who just got out of the car looked at the hotel, then suddenly turned her eyes to Xue Rengui and Li Xian. Then a woman, close to the other woman''s ear, then whispered: "these are the two male gods Jingjing photographed for us! It''s really good. It''s qualified for our eyes! " Then the woman nodded, and they ran straight to the front desk. Although they were moving forward, their eyes never moved away from Xue Rengui and Li Xian. Until they really couldn''t see anything, they just straightened their heads. Then they ran to the direction where Wang Jing was. At this time, they seemed to have a kind of momentum, and then they came to the front desk where Wang Jing was. Her face was still full of flower Mania! Then a woman and Wang Jing said, "yes, these two are OK. Do you have any partners? Introduce to the sisters At this time, Wang Jing was a little surprised when she saw her, and then Wang Jing replied, "Why are you here? It''s not just for them, is it? Don''t ask me, I don''t know anything, I don''t understand! " .. Chapter 832 Then a good friend of Wang Jing said, "come on, you! Do you want to eat by yourself instead of sharing with your sisters? " At this time, Wang Jing immediately replied, "no! Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not at all. Well, I''m at work now. Don''t make trouble. Otherwise, when my boss comes, I''ll be finished. Please, ancestors Then at this time, a good friend of Wang Jing said again, "of course, but first you have to tell us if they have an object and their contact information!" Then at this time, Wang Jing replied, "they just came to work this morning, and I don''t know. You go first. I''ll ask for you later. OK, friends and relatives!" Then it''s too uncomfortable to watch Wang Jing at this time. Anyway, Xue Rengui and Li Xian have been here all the time. They will come back later, and then they will leave together. At this time, Wang Jing was scared and sweating, and finally several people drove away. Then at this time, Wang Jing murmured in a low voice: "my God, how can I make these friends? Fortunately, I haven''t been found by the boss, otherwise, I have to be quarreled at that time, it''s really true!" At this time, Wang Jing patted her heart, slowly. At this time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian, who were standing at the door of the hotel, showed an expression of doubt and were curious about the women who had just come. So at this time, Li Xian turned his head and said to Xue Rengui, "brother, do you see the girls who just drove the Porsche? It seems to be quite rich, and it seems that the beginning is not small, and we also know the little girl at the front desk! " Li Xian is really a gossip. He can say so many things when he has a personal experience. "I said that you are really a gossip. How can everything attract your attention? You are really curious. What a big deal! Isn''t that driving a broken car? Why don''t you come to our hotel and make such a fuss? " Xue Rengui replied. My God, Xue Rengui''s reply, Li Xian feels that Xue Rengui, who may not know the logo, dares to say that such a luxury car is a broken car? What''s more infuriating is that he even talks about Li Xian''s gossip? At this time, Li Xian can''t stand it. So then Li Xian replied: "brother, please shine your eyes, you really can''t keep up with the trend! And how can I gossip? Don''t you think those girls just now? Is there any other purpose in coming here? " At this time, Li Xian has made his own meaning very clear, but I don''t know why Xue Rengui just can''t understand it, whether it''s pretending or really can''t understand it! Then at this time, Xue Rengui replied: "even if they come here for other things, it seems that they have nothing to do with us! What do you want so much for? Just do your job well! " It seems that Xue Rengui is really an honest person. He doesn''t want to ask about other things, especially things that have nothing to do with his relatives and friends. He doesn''t want to say anything more. There is a big difference between Xue Rengui and Li Xian. One is that he loves eight trigrams, the other is that he doesn''t want to say anything talkative! At this time, Li Xian replied: "your life is really boring. If I were you, I would be bored to death. Ah, people who don''t have any fun in life really don''t understand you!" Then at this time, Xue Rengui said, "if you want to say it, just say it. Don''t say it like that." In fact, Li Xian was waiting for Xue Rengui to say this, and then when he heard Xue Rengui say this, Li Xian immediately laughed. Then, Li Xian began to say: "in fact, it''s not what you think. I''m not willing to gossip about everything. The key is that the girls just now are really curious. The most important thing is that they all wear heavy make-up, fat and thin. None of them looks very comfortable. And the most important thing is not that, you know £¿ I don''t think you''ve noticed. They look at the hotel from the moment they get off the bus, and then they stare at you and me all the time. The key is not to have a look, but to have a look at both of us all the time. The key is that they look crazy and ugly, which makes me scared! " At this time, Xue Rengui heard what Li Xian said, and felt that Li Xian was really narcissistic, because Xue Rengui didn''t pay attention to other things, and always stood there with all his heart. So the real and fake Xue Rengui was not particularly clear. The key is that Li Xian''s words were too exaggerated! So let Xue Rengui a little doubt, the key is that Xue Rengui has always known Li Xian very well, absolutely must be a narcissist, and at this time Xue Rengui has to say more, to damage Li Xian''s spirit! At this time, Xue Rengui replied, "brother, you are so narcissistic. Look what you say about others! How can people stare at us all the time? We are not handsome people. You really overestimate ourselves After hearing what Xue Rengui said, Li Xian felt that Xue Rengui was too serious and had no artistic talent at all. Then Li Xian didn''t want to talk to Xue Rengui at this time!So at this time, Li Xian said, "believe it or not, I told you anyway." After that, Li Xian stood up and began to think about his disagreement with Xue Rengui. Talking with Xue Rengui not only didn''t solve the problem, but also increased the trouble! As a result, after Li Xian didn''t speak, Xue Rengui immediately returned to the level of concentration just now. It seems that nothing happened just now. It can be said that Xue Rengui is standing like a pine. His straight and upright posture is pleasing to the eye! If we look at Li Xian again, it looks like a cold man. But who would have thought that Li Xian is such an image in front of Xue Rengui. However, from the appearance of Li Xian, he is definitely no less than Xue Rengui. He has beautiful black hair, big eyes, thick eyebrows and tall body. He is absolutely a first-class man. Anyone can see him Unconsciously fall in love with that face! Then at this time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian stood upright at the door, and the time passed very quickly. It wasn''t long before lunch. They had an hour''s rest at noon. At this time, Li Xian and Xue Rengui planned to go out to eat. .. Chapter 833 At this time, Li Xian said to Xue Rengui: "well, brother, let''s get off work. Now let''s go out and have something to eat. We''ve been standing all morning. It''s time to add some energy! Let''s go After listening to Li Xian''s words, Xue Rengui moved his body, probably because he stood too straight, so his whole body was still in that tight state. So at this time, Xue Rengui moved his muscles and bones. People who didn''t know it thought Xue Rengui was going out to fight! Then at this time, Xue Rengui said to Li Xian, "what shall we have for lunch? We don''t know where to eat near this hotel! " At this time, Wang Jing arrived at the gate of the hotel and saw Xue Rengui and Li Xian standing here. At this time, Wang Jing said, "what are you two doing here? It''s time for dinner. Why don''t you go to dinner? " Then at this time, Li Xian felt as if she had hope. After all, Wang Jing has worked here for a long time. She seems to know more about the things around her, so she must know where to eat! So at this time, Li Xian asked: "Hello, beauty, we just arrived here today. It''s not time for us to have a meal. We are not particularly clear about this. So here, do you think there is anything delicious near our hotel?" Then at this time, Wang Jing listened to Li Xian''s words and felt happy. Then at this time, Wang Jing tried to control her emotions and make herself calm as much as possible! Then at this time, Wang Jing replied: "it seems that you are asking the right person. I am a famous eater in our hotel. Most of the food near our hotel has been eaten. Would you like to join me at noon today? I''ll take you to eat delicious food! " Then at this time, Li Xian did not ask Xue Rengui, so he directly replied, "OK, I''d like to have dinner with a beautiful woman." Then at this time, Xue Rengui, standing beside him, did not speak or express his opinion. Then the three of them are going to have dinner. At this time, Wang Jing is walking in front of them. Li Xian is almost walking side by side with Wang Jing, while Xue Rengui is following them. Behind them, Xue Rengui doesn''t say anything. He just walks quietly behind them. At this time, Li Xian and Wang Jing are talking and laughing. They seem to be very happy chatting. They seem to be friends who have known each other for a long time. It''s not like eating out together for the first time! At this time, Li Xian''s cold image of male god drew a little distance from himself or civilians in Wang Jing''s heart! It seems that the gap between them is gradually narrowing. Li Xian is no longer the man God that Wang Jing can only appreciate, but also can chat happily. So at this time, Wang Jing feels that she has a chance to pursue Li Xian! Three people walked like this, Xue Rengui in the back, and then the heart is not particularly comfortable, so at this time, Xue Rengui whispered: "also said that he likes sister Wang, this is just a girl to test her, can''t help temptation, and this woman is really not good-looking, chubby, there is no woman''s feeling, so shaken It''s a good thing to say that. It really makes Xue Rengui feel very upset. He just wants to change his mind. He can''t stand such a playful man! " Then at this time, Li Xian suddenly sneezed, and then at this time, Li Xian suddenly said: "hum! Someone must be scolding me behind my back Then at this time, Xue Rengui Liu replied: "who is willing to say you? Look at you. Do you feel that you have done something bad, and then you feel sorry!" At this time, Li Xian seemed to understand, and then Li Xian said to Xue Rengui, "it must be you. You must have scolded me behind my back, right? There will be no one else. Well, you said me in private At this time, Xue Rengui ignored Li Xian, and Li Xian himself was worried and had no solution. At this time, Li Xian was always angry, and then Wang Jing suddenly said, "Oh, you two can really do it. Sneezing can do it. Well, the place to eat is coming, and I still want to have a good meal! Don''t do that to you two, it will affect the mood of eating! " Then at this time, Li Xian and Xue Rengui relaxed a little bit, and they were no longer fighting each other like that. After a short time, the three of them, Xue Rengui, Li Xian and Wang Jing, went to the dining place! This is on the fifth floor of a shopping mall. There are many people inside and there are many people selling food. As soon as they get to the door, they smell the delicious food. Then at this time, Wang Jing suddenly quickened her pace. At this time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian couldn''t help laughing. Then they looked at each other and laughed. Then the unhappiness just disappeared! Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian began to prepare to go to buy rice. At this time, Wang Jing had already found a seafood noodle shop and was ready to place an order. At this time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian also went to the shop together. Then at this time, Li Xian asked, "what did you buy?" Then Wang Jing said, "seafood noodles! I often come here for dinner, and this interview is my favorite food, you two can try it! "Then at this time, Li Xian looked at Xue Rengui, which means to ask Xue Rengui if he wants to eat this seafood noodles! Then at this time, Xue Rengui replied, "let it be! Look at this food. If you like it so much, we can have a try! " Then Li Xian ordered two seafood noodles! It should be delicious. At this time, Wang Jing and Xue Rengui said, "you should find a place first, and we''ll serve the meal later." Then at this time, Xue Rengui listened to Wang Jing''s words and was ready to find a place for him. Then he left Li Xian and Wang Jing waiting for the meal. Sitting on the bench, Xue Rengui, looking at all the people here, is eating, everyone is eating special incense, special enjoyment. Then at this time, Xue Rengui felt that their pace of eating and doing things is very fast. It''s not the same as there. There are so many procedures for eating. On the contrary, the world gives people a positive atmosphere. Everyone is in a hurry and doing their own things! .. Chapter 834 Then at this time, Xue Rengui began to be in a daze. He didn''t know whether it was because he was too preoccupied with things or what! At this time, Wang Jing has brought her seafood noodles. When Wang Jing sees that Xue Rengui doesn''t have any reaction, she doesn''t seem to notice that she''s coming. At this time, Wang Jing used her hand to shake in front of Xue Rengui, and then Wang Jing said, "Hey, what do you think? I''ve been standing here for a long time. You don''t even know! " Then at this time, Xue Rengui heard Wang Jing speak, and then he turned around. Then at this time, Wang Jing sat down! Then she mixed her seafood noodles with chopsticks, and Xue Rengui smelled the fragrance at this time! At this time, Xue Rengui said to Wang Jing, "it really feels good to smell it, and it looks great, but I don''t know what it''s like to eat it?" At this time, Wang Jing replied, "I chose it. Of course it''s delicious. I''ve been very good at it since I was a child! Believe me, it''s absolutely delicious Then after Xue Rengui and Wang Jing have finished talking, Xue Rengui goes to see Li Xian and see if their meal is ready? By this time, Xue Rengui had really felt the hunger. Then when Xue Rengui came to Li Xian''s side, he patted Li Xian on the shoulder with his hand. At this time, Li Xian was scared by Xue Rengui. At this time, Xue Rengui was happy to smile at Li Xian. Seeing Xue Rengui laughing, Li Xian was not really angry. Li Xian just said with a little emotion: "scared to death! If you do that again, don''t eat! " At this time, Xue Rengui immediately regretted what Li Xian said. Then Xue Rengui immediately played coquetry on Li Xian, and said: "I just tease you to play, wrong, later dare not, eat well, I am really hungry, you see my stomach is gone!" Then Li Xian didn''t pay attention to Xue Rengui at this time. In fact, Li Xian was teasing Xue Rengui. How could he not be fat and eat! Then the meal between Li Xian and Xue Rengui is ready. At this time, Li Xian looks at Xue Rengui. At this time, Xue Rengui understands. Then at this time, Xue Rengui carries a bowl with one hand. At this time, Li Xian looks at Xue Rengui with a triumphant eye. Then Li Xian begins to walk to the table where Wang Jing is. At this time, Li Xian walked in front, and Xue Rengui followed Li Xian with their meals. At this time, Li Xian can be said to be particularly arrogant. At this time, Xue Rengui, like a little brother, always followed those things with fear. Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian came to the table at this time, and Li Xian''s eyes looked down. At this time, Xue Rengui put Li Xian''s seafood noodles where Li Xian looked according to Li Xian''s request. Then Li Xian is very happy at this time. Li Xian and Wang Jing are sitting side by side at this time. Xue Rengui is sitting opposite Li Xian. Then at this time, Wang Jing said to Li Xian, "the food for you two is so slow. I''ve already started it. Try it quickly." Then at this time, Li Xian replied, "OK, if you''re hungry, eat!" Then at this time, Li Xian began to adjust, and then he was ready to eat. At this time, Xue Rengui had already adjusted. At this time, Xue Rengui lowered his head, closed his eyes with his nose, smelled, and then said, "it''s really fragrant! It''s worth it. Start eating! " After that, Xue Rengui opened his eyes again, and then began to eat. At this time, Li Xian and Wang Jing, who were beside him, burst into laughter! At this time, Xue Rengui whispered: "hum! I don''t know Then Xue Rengui ignored Li Xian and Wang Jing and began to eat his own food as if they didn''t exist! At this time, Li Xian also began to eat. When she had the first bite of noodles, Wang Jing looked at Li Xian with her eager eyes, and then asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious! " At this time, Wang Jing looks at Li Xian in this way in order to get Li Xian''s affirmation. That''s why. At this time, Li Xian suddenly closes her eyes. At this time, Wang Jing didn''t understand what happened, and then he looked at Li Xian with a special puzzled look. Then Li Xian suddenly opened his eyes again! At this time, Wang Jing asked again, "what''s the matter? Hard to swallow? " At this time, Wang Jing''s heart rate suddenly accelerated, because she felt that the seafood noodles were really delicious, but what was the meaning of Li Xiangang''s expression? At this time, Li Xian suddenly began to laugh, and then said to Wang Jing, "it''s really delicious. Although I''ve never eaten this kind of food before, it''s really delicious!" Then sitting opposite Li Xian at this time, Xue Rengui muttered in a low voice: "isn''t it just a bowl of noodles? As for such exaggeration? I''m convinced Then Xue Rengui began to eat noodles on his own. At this time, Wang Jing heard Li Xian say that the noodles were delicious, and her heart beat slowly decreased. Otherwise, looking at Li Xian''s expression at that time, she thought he didn''t feel delicious!Then at this time, Wang Jing said, "you scared me to death. I thought you didn''t feel delicious. If you are delicious, eat more!" Then at this time, Wang Jing, Xue Rengui and Li Xian began to have a good meal. Everyone was quiet and didn''t say anything! Then at this time, Li Xian suddenly spoke. At this time, Li Xian was holding a shrimp with chopsticks. At this time, Li Xian looked at it with questioning eyes. Then Wang Jing said, "this is a prawn. It''s delicious. My favorite one!" Then at this time, Li Xian still seems to be a little unable to accept it, so at this time, Li Xian gives the prawns to Xue Rengui, and then at this time, Li Xian still seems to be a little unable to accept it, so at this time, Li Xian gives the prawns to Xue Rengui, and then at this time, Li Xian says to Xue Rengui: "brother, you are too tired this day, Eat more, supplement nutrition Then at this time, Li Xian threw the prawn into Xue Rengui''s bowl. At this time, Xue Rengui seemed to have nothing happened, didn''t look up, didn''t speak, just ate his own food. Then at this time, Li Xian looked at Xue Rengui without any reaction, and put another prawn into Xue Rengui''s bowl! .. Chapter 835 Then at this time, Xue Rengui slowly raised his head. At this time, Li Xian even lowered his head, as if nothing had happened, which had nothing to do with him! Then at this time, Xue Rengui did not say anything, quietly lowered his head, and then began to eat his own food! At this time, Wang Jing suddenly said to Li Xian, "you don''t like shrimp. You didn''t say it earlier. Can you talk to me? My favorite is the prawns in their seafood noodles! " Then at this time, Li Xian listened to Wang Jing''s words, and then he picked up chopsticks and headed for Xue Rengui''s bowl. In fact, at that time, even if Li Xian didn''t say what he wanted to do? Xue Rengui can also understand. Then he waited for Li Xian''s chopsticks to arrive in Xue Rengui''s bowl, and Li Xian was ready to clip the shrimp. He didn''t expect that at this time, Xue Rengui deliberately didn''t let Li Xian clip it away. Sometimes Li Xian tried again, but he didn''t expect that Xue Rengui was also sticking to it! Then Li Xian raised his head and looked at Xue Rengui. Li Xian meant to tell Xue Rengui that he should give up the shrimp to himself, but he didn''t expect that Xue Rengui was absolutely good at this time and didn''t mean to give up. The two were in the bowl all the time, and then Wang Jing suddenly said, "I won''t eat this shrimp. You can give it to me next time! I don''t need it this time. Can we have dinner soon? Stop it! We''ll have to go back to work after dinner later! " Then at this time, after listening to what Wang Jing said, Li Xian took his chopsticks out of Xue Rengui''s bowl. Then at this time, Xue Rengui suddenly picked up the prawn and began to eat it to Li Xian. While eating, he said, "Oh, this prawn is delicious, comfortable and fragrant!" At this time, Li Xian looked up at Xue Rengui, then ignored him, as if nothing had happened, and then continued to eat his own food. At this time, Xue Rengui saw that Li Xian was indifferent, and then put him down! After a short time, Xue Rengui, Li Xian and Wang Jing finished their meal. Then they went out of the hotel together and prepared to go back to the hotel. After a while, they would start to work! Then on the road, Xue Rengui was very quiet at this time. However, Li Xian didn''t speak at this time. At this time, Wang Jing began to speak: "why don''t you two talk after dinner?" Then at this time, Xue Rengui still didn''t speak. Instead, Li Xian replied, "I just finished my meal. I don''t want to speak. I''ll be fine after a while." Then at this time, Wang Jing turned her head and came back well. Why did she suddenly go back like this? And the atmosphere was a little strange. It didn''t feel very comfortable! Then Wang Jing began to say, "since you two don''t want to talk, let me continue to talk. In this case, at least we don''t have to be so quiet!" Then after Wang Jing finished speaking, Li Xian and Xue Rengui nodded at the same time. At this time, Wang Jing began to talk to herself, not to say to herself. That is to say, she has been talking, Li Xian and Xue Rengui have been listening, so it can be said that they are talking to themselves! "When I was a child, I was very good at picking things. When I was a child, my parents said I was very stupid. Learning is not good, do things also hairy impetuous, and then, they feel that I am nothing, this time one day my father bought a few melons, this time, I began to pick, the result, finally, I pick the melon is the most delicious! At this time, my parents say that I''m not good for nothing, I''m a stereotyped eater, and I''m born with a gift for eating! " Wang Jing said. At this time, Wang Jing has been smiling. At this time, Li Xian and Xue Rengui started to smile because they were not so embarrassed. At this time, Li Xian replied: "your parents are really right. You can''t see any advantages. The only thing you can say about this character is that it''s not bad. It''s very attractive!" Then at this time, Wang Jing seemed to think too much, and then said, "do you mean I''m not good-looking? Is it? I''m just a little fat? But I''m not that fat, I''m fat and delicate! Do you think so? " At this time, Li Xian didn''t know how to answer. He couldn''t hurt other girls! Then at this time, the next Li Xian replied: "yes, you are right, but I feel that you can look good when you lose weight. It must be much better than now!" It has to be said that Xue Rengui''s EQ is really high, and he immediately turns Wang Jing around. Otherwise, Li Xian really doesn''t know how to deal with it and what to answer. Fortunately, there is Xue Rengui. Otherwise, Li Xian, a straight man, is easy to offend people all at once! At this time, Wang Jing said: "yes, in fact, I also feel that my facial features are pretty good, that is, I am a little fat. If I lose weight, I must be a goddess! Many people say that I can look good if I lose weight! " Then at this time, Li Xiao finally couldn''t help it, and then said: "well, then come on, you must lose weight!" In fact, Li Xian''s implied meaning is that Wang Jing is not good-looking, so let Wang Jing refuel to lose weight, otherwise it is really enough!At this time, however, later generations walk quietly. Everyone thinks about everyone''s business. Xue Rengui thinks about how to work hard and earn more money. After they return Uncle Li''s money, they have enough money. Then they find out the secret of how they came here and go back! But at this time, Li Xian''s mind is, how can we successfully accept Wang Jie, let Wang Jie and himself together, and then two people talk about love, happy heart can be! At this time, Wang Jing thought in her heart, "how can you make yourself thin suddenly? How can you make yourself excellent all of a sudden? You can catch up with the male god you like. You can eat a lot of things, and you won''t get fat!" In fact, it''s just what they think in their hearts. In fact, it is not particularly important, that is, let yourself not be so confused, in this way, it can have a goal, better to pursue! At this time, the three people are very quiet, thinking about what they think, walking slowly, and then not long after, they arrived at the hotel, and then began to work! .. Chapter 836 After arriving at the hotel, Wang Jing said, "I''m going to have a rest first! Help yourself, both of you Then, after Wang Jing finished her speech, she looked at Xue Rengui and Li Xian at this time. Then, Li Xian replied, "OK, then go and have a rest! I''ll have to go to work later! " At this time, Xue Rengui didn''t say anything. After Li Xian and Wang Jing finished talking, Wang Jing also went in at this time. At this time, only Xue Rengui and Li Xian were left here. Xue Rengui expressed his unhappiness on his face, which showed that he was very unhappy. At this time, Li Xian also found out. Then Li Xian said to Xue Rengui: "brother, what''s the matter with you? How do I feel that you are not very happy today? What''s going on? The food is not to your taste! But when I saw the meal, it was delicious! What''s the matter? " Then at this time, Xue Rengui ignored Li Xian, and went straight to the hotel lobby. At this time, Li Xian saw that Xue Rengui ignored himself, turned around and left. Then at this time, Li Xian went into meditation. Now Li Xian is working hard and thinking about himself, what did he do today? Do something, let Xue Rengui feel very unhappy, at this time, Li Xian racked his brains to think, but Li Xian just can''t remember what he did in the end, it seems that so long time has passed, Li Xian didn''t do anything to make Xue Rengui feel unhappy, then at this time, Li Xian''s heart is a little confused! Then Li Xian suddenly turned around and strode towards Xue Rengui. At this time, Xue Rengui had already sat down on the sofa in the lobby, and then closed his eyes, maybe to let him have a rest. At this time, Li Xian saw that Xue Rengui had closed his eyes, instead of talking, he was sitting next to Xue Rengui I''m off! At this time, Li Xian also lay down, let himself have insisted on such a long time to relax! In this way, Li Xian and Xue Rengui stay quietly, and no one talks to anyone. This atmosphere makes people feel particularly harmonious and comfortable! Then after a short rest, Wang Jing suddenly came to the front of the sofa, and then Wang Jing said: "OK, two people don''t sleep, it''s time to get up and continue to work!" Then at this time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian opened their eyes, rubbed them with their hands, and immediately stood up. Xue Rengui and Li Xian began to prepare for work. At this time, Wang Jing finished talking and left. She went directly back to her front desk. Then Xue Rengui, Li Xian and Wang Jing started their afternoon work! At this time, Li Xian, who had just woken up, did not forget that Xue Rengui was still unhappy. After Xue Rengui stood up, he went out without looking at Li Xian. At this time, Li Xian knew that Xue Rengui was still angry, so Li Xian immediately started to leave, and then Li Xian followed Xue Rengui. Normally, Li Xian was angry, and Xue Rengui coaxed Li Xian, but today he came back! Then at this time, Li Xian walked very fast, ready to keep up with Xue Rengui''s pace. Although Xue Rengui could feel it at this time, Xue Rengui didn''t have any reaction at this time, and he still walked in front of himself! Then at this time, Li Xian caught up with Xue Rengui, and then Li Xian said to Xue Rengui, "brother, what''s the matter with you today? How can I talk to you and ignore me? I don''t know what you are angry with. Even if you are angry, can you tell me why you are angry? Otherwise, I don''t know how to make you happy! " Li Xian''s words seem to be very reasonable. If a person is unhappy, he should show his unhappiness. Then he must want you to coax him. If he doesn''t know why you are unhappy at this time, he doesn''t know which way to coax you. So it''s very reasonable for you to ask first. But at this time, Xue Rengui''s heart does not think so, you make me unhappy, and then at this time you still want to ask me why I am unhappy? Don''t you feel anything in your heart? Thanks to the fact that we have been good brothers for so many years, we don''t even know why we are unhappy. He has been so tightly closed, so Xue Rengui has a bigger opinion in his heart at this time! At that time, Li Xian was still ignored, but at this time, Li Xian didn''t give up. When they got to the hotel gate, Xue Rengui automatically stood on his side, and then stood very straight, and his eyes were staring at the front, motionless! Then at this time, Li Xian also correspondingly stood in his own position, but at this time, Li Xian immediately twisted his head to Xue Rengui''s side, and then said to Xue Rengui, "brother, I''m wrong, OK? Although I don''t know what I''ve done wrong, I know it must be because of me that you''re angry. I''m here to apologize to you, so don''t be angry. How about adults ignoring villains? " At this time, Li Xian tried to beg for Xue Rengui''s forgiveness. Then Xue Rengui thought that Li Xian was not a very patient person, and nothing happened today. Li Xian didn''t offend himself, because he was not very happy, so he didn''t pay attention to Li Xian.At this time, Xue Rengui stepped down, then turned his head to Li Xian and said, "I''ll forgive you for your apology. I don''t care about you so much. OK, that''s it. We''d better be on duty." After that, Xue Rengui immediately turned away, and the time of speaking was too short, so at this time, Li Xian felt that Xue Rengui was still angry, otherwise he would not turn his head so quickly! But Li Xian saw that Xue Rengui didn''t mean to speak. At this time, Li Xian thought in his heart that he might need to be quiet. Therefore, Li Xian didn''t continue to speak. Instead, he turned his head, straightened his clothes and stood up straight! At this time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian are dedicated to work! .. Chapter 837 As Xue Rengui and Li Xian are both focused on their work, the time passes very fast. They feel that the time has just passed a little, and then it''s time to get off work very quickly. Before leaving work, Xue Rengui and Li Xian didn''t say a word, and sister Wang didn''t come over to ask about their work. It was only at the time of leaving work that Wang Jing suddenly walked to the gate of the hotel, and then faced Xue Rengui and Li Xian and said, "OK, two handsome guys, we''re off work. I''ll go first. See you tomorrow!" After Wang Jing finished talking, she left by herself. At this time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian are going to the dressing room to change the work clothes and put on their own clothes! Then at this time, Li Xian turned to see Xue Rengui and said, "let''s go and change our clothes." Then at this time, Xue Rengui nodded and went to the dressing room with Li Xian. They were ready to change their security clothes and put on their own clothes! On the way to change clothes, Li Xian and Xue Rengui didn''t speak. Their atmosphere seemed a little embarrassed. There was something wrong, but no one knew what to say! Finally, when they arrived at the dressing room, the atmosphere between them was a little better. It was because Xue Rengui began to say something at this time. Xue Rengui turned to Li Xian and said, "what are we going to do after work? Go straight home, or do something? " Li Xian''s heart was very happy when he heard Xue Rengui say such words. They didn''t know how to break the embarrassment. After all, it was Xue Rengui who made their atmosphere a little bit awkward. Then if Xue Rengui took the initiative to speak at this time, the relationship between them would be much better. Therefore, Li Xian''s heart was very happy at this time. Then at this time, Li Xian said to Xue Rengui with a smile, "do you have any plans? Do you have any plans after work? Or where do you want to go? " Li Xian asked. In fact, Xue Rengui asked this question because she didn''t know what they should do after work? The answer Li Xian gave him was that Li Xian didn''t know what they should do after work? At this time, Xue Rengui, after listening to Li Xian''s answer, had a feeling of crying and laughing. Then at this time, Xue Rengui replied, "why do I ask you this question? Because I don''t know what we should do. As a result, the answer you gave me was, you don''t know what we should do? Well, let''s change our clothes first! Where are we going when we get out? " After Xue Rengui finished talking, Xue Rengui and Li Xian began to change their clothes. They were going to discuss where they were going after they finished changing? It didn''t take long for Xue Rengui to change his clothes, and then they went out together. They were still carrying their security clothes, so it might not be very convenient! Then after going out, Xue Rengui''s mood seems to be much better than when he was in the hotel. At this time, Li Xian also seems to feel Xue Rengui''s change. Then, Li Xian said, "how can I suddenly feel that you are in a good mood again? What''s going on? Come and share it with me now " then at this time, Xue Rengui seems to lose his temper on purpose. Then at this time, Xue Rengui answers," where is that? My mood has been like this, OK? I feel that your question is just a little puzzling! " At this time, Li Xian can see that Xue Rengui doesn''t want to say anything. Therefore, at this time, Li Xian doesn''t press Xue Rengui tightly. Instead, he stops and doesn''t ask! Then at this time, Xue Rengui said with a smile: "I think it''s still early now. Let''s do something. Where do you think we''re going?" In fact, at this time, Li Xian had no opinion at all. At this time, Li Xian directly replied, "I don''t know where to go. Go ahead, where do you decide to go? Then I''ll follow you! " Then Xue Rengui thought hard for a while. Suddenly, it seemed like a flash of inspiration. Then he pointed to it with a finger and said, "that night when we had dinner, didn''t we say that we should buy a mobile phone? I think it''s still early. Why don''t we go and have a look? " In fact, after listening to Xue Rengui''s reply, Li Xian''s heart is full of expectations, because since then, Li Xian has been looking forward to buying a mobile phone. Today, Xue Rengui finally took the initiative to mention such a thing, so at this time, Li Xian''s heart was a little excited, and then Li Xian replied with a smile: "I think your idea is good, OK, OK, let''s go Are you two going with your clothes, or will you go home and put them down? " This thing is really a bit troublesome. If you go home, it will delay too much time. But if you don''t go home, they will go with their clothes, which is not particularly convenient. So at this time, Li Xian and Xue Rengui are a little entangled, especially Li Xian. They don''t want to carry such heavy clothes, walk so far, and then go home Come back again, but it''s too much trouble to go back! Then at this time, Xue Rengui replied: "in my opinion, I feel that we can go directly with our clothes. In this way, we won''t have too much trouble. Besides, such a suit of clothes is not too heavy. If we go home, it''s too much trouble. The key is a waste of time. We don''t spend that time looking at mobile phones to choose one with good performance What''s the matter? "After listening to Xue Rengui''s words, Li Xian seemed to have a trace of truth. Then he said with a trace of grievance on his face, "OK, let''s go with our clothes." Then at this time, Xue Rengui was obviously aware of Li Xian''s unhappiness, and then Xue Rengui said, "how do you return this expression? I don''t think such a dress is too heavy! Such a big man, it shouldn''t be a problem to take this dress! " After Xue Rengui said that, Li Xian was too embarrassed to say anything. Then at this time, Li Xian could only nod helplessly. When Xue Rengui saw Li Xian, he laughed on his face. Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian walked quietly. Because they live in a place that is not particularly remote, they can not walk for a long time to reach a mall where they sell mobile phones! .. Chapter 838 Then, it wasn''t long before Xue Rengui and Li Xian arrived at the mall. They both laughed happily at this time. After looking at each other, they were ready to go to the mall to buy a mobile phone. Then the two men went in like this. After they went in, they saw a variety of counters. Under the transparent glass counter, they were full of mobile phones! At this time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian are going to have a look at the mobile phones in the shopping mall first? For comparison, at this time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian are walking one after another. When passing by, Xue Rengui and Li Xian found that every mobile phone counter had all kinds of mobile phones, but on the whole, they were almost the same. Not for long? Xue Rengui and Li Xian finished the shopping mall, and then at this time, they are ready to decide which one to go and have a careful look? After all, this kind of thing still needs to be compared. Then at this time, Li Xian said to Xue Rengui, "now we''ve both finished shopping in this mall. Which shop do you think we should go to? I feel like it''s almost the same, and there''s no difference. Let''s go to this one! " Li Xian said, with his finger, pointed to a counter store, meaning to tell Xue Rengui, he said is this one. Then at this time, Xue Rengui replied: "since we want to buy, we must have made a lot of choices. We can''t just look at this one. We can go to this one first, and then compare it to see which one is more cost-effective? At this time, we''ll make our final decision. Otherwise, if we regret buying it and then have to change it, it''s better to buy one we especially like at a time! " At this time, Li Xian seems to be particularly reasonable after listening to what Xue Rengui said. It can also be said that he thinks twice before acting. As the saying goes, there are three stores to compare goods. In fact, this method is often more reliable. It''s like the thing bought in a moment of passion. When it''s easy to pass the heat, he throws it out of his mind. But the mobile phone is already a luxury Product, certainly can''t be like that, so Xue Rengui said or particularly reasonable! At that time, Li Xian listened to Xue Rengui''s words, and they were going to find a family to understand the situation. Then, at this time, Li Xian said, "let''s go to this one. The boss I''m looking at feels pretty good. I still believe in my own eyes. Why don''t we go and have a look?" After Li Xian finished speaking, at this time, Xue Rengui smiles at Li Xian, and then they are ready to go to the house Li Xian said to have a look and learn about the situation. After all, Xue Rengui and Li Xian have never been in contact with this kind of thing before. Their contact information before is just a letter. In today''s life, with the popularity of smart phones, they can only choose carefully when they look at a wide range of goods! Moreover, they don''t know how many brands there are now. If they don''t buy fake goods carefully, they will probably be stuck and can''t run for a long time, so they think more about it! At this time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian have come to the counter that Li Xian said. When the boss saw Xue Rengui and Li Xian coming to the front of the counter, he immediately welcomed them with a smile. At this time, the owner of the store said, "come and see what you need? Don''t worry, our mobile phones are very good and cheap. Let''s see what I like. I can take it out for you! " Then at this time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian look down and see all kinds of smart phones. At this time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian feel a bit headache, because they have never been in contact with this kind of thing before. At this time, it''s really not easy to pick out a suitable one from thousands of products. Then at this time, the store owner looked at Xue Rengui and Li Xian as if they didn''t have any ideas. At this time, the store owner said, "young man, are you two playing games now? I can recommend several models to you according to your needs. How about you? Or tell me what your needs are? In this case, it''s better to suit the remedy to the case! " The boss of the counter seemed to make a lot of sense. Then at this time, Li Xian replied, "we two never play games. In fact, we have no requirements for mobile phones. We just want to contact each other. We usually call to chat. Other functions are not so important. We just want to choose a more cost-effective one." Then at this time, the counter owner replied with a smile: "now there are few young children like you who don''t play games! And you don''t have any requirements. In fact, ordinary mobile phones are OK. It''s economical, isn''t it? I''ll look for both of you now! " Then at this time, Xue Rengui nodded, and then, the store owner took out three mobile phones from under his transparent glass cabinet, and these three mobile phones are not of any brand! Maybe it''s because Xue Rengui and Li Xian said that they didn''t have any requirements. At this time, the mobile phones taken out by the store owners are all miscellaneous brands! Then at this time, the store owner said: "you two look at these three mobile phones. Although they are not big brands, the sales of these three models are still very high, and the feedback is also good. You two have a look!"Because Xue Rengui and Li Xian don''t know much about it, then Li Xian picked up the mobile phone at this time. In fact, it looks good! Then at this time, Xue Rengui picked up the other one, and there was no big difference between the two. It was just a smartphone. At this time, the store owner said: "you two don''t have to look at the appearance all the time? You can turn on your mobile phone and look at the pixels. We also have wireless? You can have a try and see how the phone works? " After listening to the boss of the mobile phone store, Li Xian turned on his mobile phone and opened it with a stroke. At this time, Li Xian felt wonderful! Because as like as two peas, he never touched anything like this before. Then Li Xian accidentally opened the camera. Then he saw that the shopping arcade in the camera was pretty clear. It looked pretty good. Then, Li Xian moved his pace, and the camera was exactly the same thing in the shop. .. Chapter 839 At this time, Li Xian felt very surprised, and then he laughed, and then Li Xian said to Xue Rengui, "look at this, I feel pretty good! Now when we are there, I never know that there is such a thing. What a novel feeling! " But at this time, Xue Rengui was more rational, and was not attracted by the scene in front of him like Li Xian. Then Xue Rengui said to Li Xian, "we can see other things. Maybe there are better ones. How can you see this? Suddenly so happy? I think we''d better find a better one, which is more in line with our own mind! " After listening to Xue Rengui''s words, it seems that there is some truth. This is the first mobile phone Li Xian picked up. There is no comparison at all, so Li Xian may feel that this mobile phone is very good! After listening to Xue Rengui''s words, Li Xian put down his mobile phone, then picked up another mobile phone on the counter. Then, Li Xian turned on this mobile phone. Similarly, he turned on the camera again. However, it was not as clear as the previous one. Except for the appearance of these two mobile phones, other things may be different almost! Then at this time, Li Xian seemed to suddenly understand that he was really excited just now. Before comparison, he felt that the first one was so good. Just after he got the second one, he felt that the first one was not so good. Then at this time, Li Xian went to put down the mobile phone! Then at this time, the store owner took a look, Li Xian put down his mobile phone, and then suddenly asked, "how''s the young man? My mobile phone is not bad, like that one, I''ll wrap it up for you! " Then at this time, Li Xian felt that the store owner was too anxious, right? So at this time, Li Xian said to the store owner, "don''t worry, don''t worry. We haven''t asked what the price is? How do you sell this? " Then at this time, the store owner replied: "our family''s mobile phones are particularly affordable, you see these three models, are 500! Oh, isn''t it particularly good? " In fact, when Xue Rengui and Li Xian, the store owner, said that the mobile phone was only 500, they were a little surprised, because they felt that it was too cheap. Then at this time, Li Xian once picked up the mobile phone and observed it again and again. There was nothing wrong with it. Then, Li Xian unexpectedly, inexplicably, turned it off! However, at this time, Li Xian took a fancy to his appearance and drew an apple that had been bitten. Later, Li Xian planned to turn on the mobile phone. Then, the screen of the mobile phone suddenly lit up. At this time, Huawei''s Pinyin was displayed on the screen of the mobile phone. Then, at this time, Li Xian and Xue Rengui seem to have found something! Then at this time, Xue Rengui said to the store owner, "what do we mean by this sign? How does the core on the back turn on when it''s not the same? " Then at this time the store owner embarrassed smile! Li Xian also looked at the store owner with the same questioning eyes. At this time, the store owner replied helplessly: "are we now? Isn''t that common with mobile phones? So, these brands are not very famous, they are all very small brands, so they are certainly not as good as those big brands. It''s OK. If you don''t feel good, we can introduce other brands to you! " Then at this time, Li Xian and Xue Rengui realized that they had been cheated. In fact, at the beginning, what the counter owner said was that in order to let Xue Rengui and Li Xian buy these counterfeit mobile phones, Xue Rengui and Li Xian saw through at that time! Then at this time, Xue Rengui said: "put these three mobile phones up, we don''t want them. Thank you!" After Xue Rengui finished speaking, he took Li Xian''s hand and wanted to leave, because Xue Rengui had already had a bad heart at this time. He felt that the store owner was not a good person, so he didn''t want to watch it at their home. Then Li Xian was dragged away by the student union at this time! Then when they got to a stable place, Xue Rengui said to Li Xian, "you see that man cheated us, so when we go in later, we must be a little wary. In that case, I think we are easy to be cheated!" At this time, Li Xian felt that Xue Rengui''s words were very reasonable. At this time, Li Xian nodded. Then, Li Xian fell into deep meditation. Now Li Xian is thinking about how they can reduce the feeling of being cheated? Then, after a while, Li Xian suddenly got a smart phone, and then said, "I know what kind of method we should use. After a while, we don''t say, we want an affordable mobile phone. Let''s first look at the brand mobile phone in their store, which is the best one in performance. Then, after comparing with the mobile phone just now, we can see that After finding out the difference, we will know how to buy a mobile phone. In this way, after we know the situation, we can know how to choose a mobile phone? Are you right? " At this time, Xue Rengui heard what Li Xian said, and suddenly felt that what Li Xian said was especially right. There was a difference between the best and the bad. At this time, after they found the difference, they would know how to judge whether a mobile phone is good or bad in their hearts, so Xue Rengui nodded at this time!Then at this time, Li Xian was very proud and felt very smart, otherwise he would not have thought of such a good way! Then, Xue Rengui and Li Xian went into the shopping mall again. This time, when they went to select again, they had already had psychological vigilance and knew what they should do, so they changed the counter at this time. At this time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian came to a big brother''s store. When they came to the store, Li Xian and Xue Rengui didn''t wait for the store owner to speak, but Li Xian spoke first. At this time, Li Xian said: "well, give me the best mobile phone in your shop!" At that time, the big brother in the store, directly smiling, took out a mobile phone with Apple logo from his glass counter, and one of them was Huawei! Then big brother put these two mobile phones on the table! .. Chapter 840 Then at this time, Li Xian picked up the mobile phone with the apple logo. At that moment, the feeling was really different. The same mobile phone with the apple logo that I saw in the mobile phone store just now felt completely different from this one. At this time, Li Xian turned on his mobile phone, then paddled with his hand, and then turned on the camera of his mobile phone. At this time, Li Xian photographed the scene in the shopping mall with his mobile phone. At this time, Li Xian felt that the shooting was extremely clear, and the feeling was really different from the one he saw just now. Although the camera of the mobile phone he saw was also good, compared with this one Get up, it is really no way to compare! Then at this time, Li Xian wants to see what''s in the mobile phone. At this time, Li Xian starts to point one by one. Then, Li Xian opens the address book. At this time, Li Xian understands that this can contact others. Then, there are a series of things like wechat, QQ, video, etc. each point is opened, and he feels very good! Then at this time, Li Xian showed a satisfied smile, and then I at this time, Li Xian turned to look at Xue Rengui, which means to tell Xue Rengui that this mobile phone is not bad, at this time, Li Xian also nodded, and then, Li Xian handed the mobile phone to Xue Rengui, which means to let Xue Rengui have a look, how about this mobile phone! Then Xue Rengui took over the mobile phone. At this time, Xue Rengui turned on the mobile phone in the same way. At this time, Xue Rengui turned on the mobile phone in a different way from Li Xian. Xue Rengui turned on the settings. He was ready to see the configuration of the mobile phone . This kind of hard software requirements will help them more, so Xue Rengui remembered this time It''s dead! mobile phone mobile phone Xue Rengui mobile phone mobile phone, long time, and then it was not too long. Then Xue Rengui pressed the boot button and opened the phone. At this time, the screen on the cell phone displayed a sign of apple that had been bitten, and the sign on the back of the mobile phone. The same! At this time, Li Xian also saw it, Li Xian thought to himself: "the boss of the mobile phone store just now is really a very good actor. He uses a fake mobile phone to deceive us. When he turns on and off, he shows two brands. At this time, Li Xian feels very funny, probably because the boss feels that he and Xue Rengui are against each other I don''t know much about this aspect, and I don''t have high requirements. That''s why it''s like this. But it''s not good after all. Where is such a dishonest person? " At this time, Li Xian''s heart is a little uncomfortable, but just now, they said that they should have a better cost-effective mobile phone, not the cheapest one. The boss is a bit too much to do that. If it wasn''t for his brainstorming just now, maybe Li Xian and Xue Rengui would be cheated again at this time, even if they were cheated I don''t know. I''m still happy there! But at this time, Li Xian was suddenly happy again, because he felt that he was very smart, and it was good for him to learn a little bit. Otherwise, if there were no things just now, they would not be able to understand so much now! Then at this time, Xue Rengui nodded to Li Xian, meaning to tell Li Xian that he felt that this mobile phone was good, very good! Then at this time, Li Xian picked up the mobile phone with Huawei logo on the glass counter. After Li Xian picked it up, it was different from what he had just seen, but the feeling was also very good. Then at this time, Li Xian looked at the appearance. At this time, Li Xian felt that the appearance was also very good-looking. It was a kind of gradual change of color, which was just beautiful That''s cool. There''s a frosted circle in the back, the size of a dime. At this time, Li Xian said to the boss, "Hello, what''s this?" Then at this time, the boss replied: "this is a new design of Huawei. It''s fingerprint unlocking, that is, after you enter your own fingerprint, you can press the fingerprint key directly after you start the machine, so you don''t have to press the power key. This design is also very fashionable." Then the boss took out his mobile phone from his pocket. After the boss took off the mobile phone case, the mobile phone used by the boss was the one in Li Xian''s hand at this time. At this time, the boss said: "anyway, I think Huawei''s mobile phone is good, and it''s more cost-effective than Apple''s and more popular with people Huan, this machine is also a new one that we have just come out. I started to use it since it came out. This mobile phone really feels good. I don''t want to sell it with you two. This is just my real feeling after I use it. You can have a look! " Then at this time, Li Xian and Xue Rengui listened to the boss of the mobile phone store, and then looked at Li Xian''s Huawei mobile phone. At this time, Li Xian looked at this mobile phone, and felt that it was really the same as the apple mobile phone just now. Then at this time, Li Xian handed the mobile phone to Xue Rengui again, and then Xue Rengui came over and looked at it seriously Look, there are all kinds of software in it, including after-sales, tutorials and everything. It makes people feel very comfortable. At this time, Xue Rengui tries the pixels of the mobile phone, and then turns on the mobile phone, and sees a very real scene. Then, Xue Rengui twists his body, and sees that the scenes are very real and clear. It''s not worse than apple at all. On the contrary, it''s better!Then at this time the shop owner said, "do you two usually play games? If you are playing games, I suggest you two take Huawei. After all, this one will feel much better in terms of screen size. What''s more, when you watch the video, the bigger the screen, the better. So I suggest you two take a look at Huawei. As for how you two choose, the final decision is up to you! Anyway, you must use it At this time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian all laughed when they heard what the owner of the mobile phone shop said. They had to say that the owner was pretty good, humorous and witty. When they spoke, they would also consider other people''s feelings. Instead of doing anything for the sake of selling the mobile phone, they thought more about the problem from the perspective of customers. In fact, they did not do anything for the sake of selling the mobile phone This can completely prove that the boss is a qualified seller! .. Chapter 841 Then at this time, Li Xian picked up the two mobile phones at the same time. Apple was smaller and more convenient, but he still felt that Huawei was better. Then Li Xian handed the mobile phone to Xue Rengui. Xue Rengui looked at the two mobile phones in front of him and compared them. Xue Rengui also chose Huawei. At this time, the boss of the store said: "now, Huawei''s sales at home and abroad are very good, and the price is much cheaper than Apple''s. at this time, most people choose to support domestic products. I think it''s a good choice for you two!" Then at this time, Li Xian and Xue Rengui smile at the boss, and then the boss says, "then come two of this Huawei?" Then at this time, Li Xian and Xue Rengui are also particularly entangled, because when they come here, they just want to compare what is the difference between this good mobile phone and that other brand mobile phone, and it will be more convenient for them to choose. But at this time, Li Xian and Xue Rengui unexpectedly fall in love with this Huawei mobile phone! Then at this time, Xue Rengui said to the owner of the mobile phone shop, "we suddenly have something to do. Let''s have a look when we have time!" Then Xue Rengui motioned to Li Xian and let Li Xian go out with him. Xue Rengui planned to discuss their feelings outside! Then at this time, the store owner did not feel unhappy because Xue Rengui and Li Xian had watched it for a long time, but they didn''t buy it. Instead, it seemed that nothing had happened. They put the mobile phone in the change station and did their own business! At this time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian came out of the shopping mall and found a relatively quiet place. At this time, Xue Rengui said to Li Xian, "come on, how do you feel?" Then at this time, Li Xianruo thoughtfully replied: "in fact, I feel that Huawei''s is really good. It''s good everywhere. It''s a pity that he didn''t ask about the price at that time." In fact, the reason why Li Xian said this may be that Li Xian really likes Huawei''s mobile phone, so that''s why. Then Xue Rengui replied: "I also think that Huawei''s is good, but when we went in, we wanted the most expensive mobile phone, so I felt that it must not be cheap, so I didn''t ask. I''m sorry I think we can just buy a similar one and use it first. After all, we are not rich now. When we can change it again when it''s really similar? What do you think? " At this time, Li Xian feels that Xue Rengui is quite right. They have just started their work, and their wages have to be paid for a long time. They have no other way to make money, so they can only save a little. Otherwise, even Uncle Li''s debts may not be up by that time. It''s a bit hard to say if they let him down! So at this time, Li Xian replied, "I think it''s OK. We can buy a general one first, and then wait until later." Hearing Li Xian''s reply, Xue Rengui was very happy. At the beginning, he was afraid. Li Xian was used to treating people with dignity. He couldn''t accept such a day. Fortunately, he was a good friend growing up together. Then at this time, Li Xian said to Xue Rengui, "now let''s go in and find a similar one." Then at this time, Xue Rengui replied, "OK, let''s go!" Then two people went in together, ready to find a similar mobile phone, as long as it can meet the needs of two people. Then Li Xian and Xue Rengui came to another store at this time. The scale of this store seems to be much larger than that of the two they went to just now! Then at this time, Li Xian and Xue Rengui went forward. At this time, they came face to face with a beautiful young girl! At this time, Xiao Lin, the little girl, said to Xue Rengui and Li Xian, "Hello, sir, what can I do for you?" Then at this time, Li Xian replied, "we two want to see mobile phones." Then the little girl let Xue Rengui and Li Xian come to another counter. Then the little girl said, "our counter is for young people like you. These are good and inexpensive. You two can have a look at them!" Then at this time, Li Xian and Xue Rengui lowered their heads and looked at the mobile phone under the glass counter. At this time, a sign attracted Li Xian, that is Huawei''s sign. At this time, Li Xian was a little confused. Then at this time, Li Xian asked Xiao Lin to take out the Huawei mobile phone! "Hello, show me this Huawei mobile phone, let me have a look!" Li Xian said that at this time, Xiao Lin bent down, took out the Huawei mobile phone Li Xian pointed to, and then put it on the counter. At this time, Li Xian took a look at Xue Rengui. Then Xue Rengui took a look, picked up the mobile phone, and said, "is this mobile phone Huawei''s? It''s different from the Huawei mobile phone before me! " Then at this time, Xiaolin said, "yes, Huawei has several models. This one is Changxiang. The one you saw before should be glorious! In fact, Huawei series are good, you can have a look! "Then at this time, Li Xian and Xue Rengui suddenly understand after listening to what Xiao Lin said. Otherwise, Li Xian thinks that he will be cheated again. Fortunately, Xiao Lin has told him everything! Then at this time, Li Xian smiles at Xiao Lin, and then looks down at the mobile phone. In fact, it feels good. Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian look at the mobile phone to see if there is any problem? In fact, everything else is OK, I feel good, and the photos are very clear! Then at this time, Li Xian said to Xiao Lin, "Hello, how can I sell this mobile phone?" Then at this time, Kobayashi replied: "1599" in fact, the price is OK. It''s not particularly expensive, and it''s not a miscellaneous brand. Generally speaking, it''s very cost-effective! So at this time, Xue Rengui said to Xiao Lin, "Hello, we want two such mobile phones, one in gradient color and one in black!" After Xue Rengui finished, Xiao Lin replied, "just a moment, I''ll get it for you right away." Then Xiao Lin went to get his mobile phone, issued an invoice to Xue Rengui and Li Xian, and finally settled the account, and Xue Rengui and Li Xian left! .. Chapter 842 At this time, Li Xian and Xue Rengui have already bought their mobile phones. Looking at the mobile phones in their hands, Li Xian and Xue Rengui are very happy. Then at this time, they still have a very important matter to solve! Although Li Xian and Xue Rengui have bought a mobile phone, they haven''t bought a mobile phone card. Now the mobile phone has no function in their hands. Only after they have bought a mobile phone card can they start. So, Li Xian and Xue Rengui''s next task is to buy a mobile phone card! Just at this time, Li Xian said: "we two forgot a very important thing. We didn''t buy a mobile phone card!" When Li Xian spoke, he had a smile on his face. At this time, Xue Rengui was embarrassed and had no choice but to smile. Then Xue Rengui replied, "it''s still early anyway. Let''s buy the mobile phone card and then go back. Anyway, there''s nothing particularly important when we go back. What do you think?" In fact, this kind of suggestion is usually said by Li Xian. Xue Rengui seldom says so, but I don''t know why. This time, Xue Rengui took the initiative to say it! Then at this time, Li Xian did not hesitate to reply: "I feel OK, because after all, there is nothing important. Now and now, we have bought both mobile phones. If we don''t buy a mobile phone card, in fact, whether we buy a mobile phone at this time is the same!" So at this time, Li Xian also agreed with Xue Rengui, so they were ready to go shopping and find a mobile phone card! However, at this time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian had a turn, and they didn''t know what to choose. Then, Li Xian suddenly had an idea, and then suddenly said, "we can go to the place where we just bought a mobile phone. After all, we just bought a mobile phone there. If we buy a mobile phone card from them, it will be more convenient Easy , and reliable! What do you think of my proposal? " Then, at this time, Xue Rengui thought, and felt that what Li Xian said seemed really reasonable. It was reasonable to buy a mobile phone and a mobile phone card there just now, and when he bought a mobile phone, he knew each other, so he had to rely on spectrum more than going to places he didn''t know. So at this time, Xue Rengui nodded his head! "I feel OK, at least better than those who are completely strangers. Let''s go!" Xue Rengui replied. After two people finished talking, Li Xian and Xue Rengui walked together, ready to go to the store just now, to buy two mobile phone cards! It wasn''t long before Li Xian and Xue Rengui came to the counter just now. At this time, Xiao Lin, who had just introduced their mobile phones, sat quietly in front of the counter. When they saw Li Xian and Xue Rengui coming, Xiao Lin immediately stood up and saw that they were very well-trained people. Then, Xiao Lin welcomed them with a smile and then said: "What''s the matter, you two? Is there anything else I need? Or is there something I need to help with? " Then at this time, Li Xian and Xue Rengui had come to the front of the counter, and Li Xian replied, "well, didn''t we just buy a mobile phone from here? We two don''t have mobile phone cards. Would you like to know if we sell mobile phone cards here? If you sell mobile phone cards, you can buy two directly from us, and you won''t go to other places to see them again, will you? " At this time, Xiao Lin replied, "yes, just a moment. I''ll get it for you." After that, Xiao Lin went to the store and was ready to go to the mobile phone version. At this time, Li Xian and Xue Rengui were standing at the counter! Then at this time, Xiao Lin''s colleagues saw that Xiao Lin was talking to Xue Rengui and Li Xian just now. Xiao Lin''s colleague was called Xiao Yu. At this time, Xiao Yu said, "sisters, who are those two men? I feel pretty good. Would you like to introduce me to you Then at this time, Kobayashi turned his head back and forth and said, "come on! These two are the people who just came to buy mobile phones. Now they want to buy two mobile phone numbers. I don''t know them at all. How can I introduce them to you? Don''t pit me! " After that, Xiaolin began to take the mobile phone number board. At this time, Xiaoyu had become interested in Li Xian and Xue Rengui, but he didn''t know how to get their mobile phone numbers! At this time, Xiaoyu suddenly thought, Kobayashi just said: they just bought a mobile phone, want to buy a mobile phone number, so, at this time, Xiaoyu immediately smile, feel like they have hope! Then at this time, Xiaoyu immediately went to Xiaolin and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go to them together! I''ll be with you! " At this time, Kobayashi did not refuse or say anything. Then at this time, Xiaoyu and Kobayashi went to the front of the counter with the number, ready to choose the mobile phone number for Li Xian and Xue Rengui. Two people walk quietly like this, not long after, two people have to come to the front of the counter, and then at this time, Li Xian and Xue Rengui stand quietly in front of the counter, see this scene of light rain, the heart is particularly excited, it seems that Li Xian and Xue Rengui are their dream God! Then at this time, Xiaolin and Xiaoyu came to the counter. At this time, before Xiaolin spoke, Xiaoyu immediately said, "what kind of set meal would you like to choose? I can introduce you to them! "Then at this time, Li Xian replied, "we are not very clear. First of all, please introduce us. Do you have any set meals here?" Then at this time, Xiaoyu looked up at Li Xian, then immediately lowered his head and began to give Li Xian and Xue Rengui awards. What set meals do they have here. "Here we are divided into China Mobile, China Unicom and China Telecom. Then, with regard to traffic and telephone, it depends on which one you often use? If you two often play games, it will be more cost-effective to have more traffic. But if you two don''t play games or rarely surf the Internet, you need to take the fixed call duration. Now it depends on your needs! " Light rain said. At this time, Xiao Lin stood beside him, saying nothing and thinking nothing! At this time, Li Xian and Xue Rengui, after listening to Xiaoyu''s words, stood up. At this time, Li Xian asked, "which one should we choose better?" .. Chapter 843 In fact, at this time, Xue Rengui didn''t know which one they should choose, because they had never contacted each other before, so this choice was really a bit difficult for Xue Rengui and Li Xian! Then at this time, Xue Rengui replied, "in fact, I don''t know." when he spoke, Xue Rengui''s face was wearing a helpless smile. Then at this time, Li Xian didn''t know what to say, because Li Xian didn''t know what would happen to them at that time. After all, this was the first time they came into contact with such things as mobile phones. In fact, Li Xian and Xue Rengui didn''t particularly understand what to call and surf the Internet. So faced with such a choice, they didn''t know whether they should choose a flow card or a communication card Call card, or two kinds of cards, for both of them there is no difference, so there is no need to choose! Then at this time, Xiaoyu saw that Xue Rengui and Li Xian did not know which one to choose, and then at this time, Xiaoyu said: "in fact, young people like us now basically have more traffic cards, because when you use your mobile phone, except for making phone calls and sending text messages, all other things need traffic. Why don''t you two have a look at this £¡¡± After Xiaoyu finished talking, Li Xian and Xue Rengui lowered their heads and looked at the card Xiaoyu said. At this time, Xiaoyu began to introduce: "this card belongs to the flow card series, and then, it has 500 minutes of talk time. Comparatively speaking, it is more cost-effective for you two to make a phone call or use the flow at that time, and the flow card is unlimited, so you can use the flow card at that time We don''t have to worry so much about the amount of consumption. We say that there will be excessive consumption. This kind of consumption doesn''t exist. What do you think? " Then at this time, after Xiaoyu finished speaking, he raised his head and looked at Xue Rengui and Li Xian, which means to ask for their opinions and see how this is! Then at this time, Li Xian said to Xue Rengui, "actually, it''s not bad. What do you think?" Then at this time, Xue Rengui''s heart also began to calculate that 500 minutes of telephone call, a month is almost enough for Xue Rengui and Li Xian to call, the traffic is unlimited, so there is no need to consider this, so generally speaking, it is still good, so Xue Rengui feels that this card is also good at this time. Then at this time, Xue Rengui replied, "I think it''s OK, or we''ll take this!" Then Li Xian nodded. At this time, Li Xian said to Xiaoyu, "OK, let''s choose this type of card." Then after Li Xian finished speaking, Xiaoyu said: "Hello, sir, what are you doing here? Hello, sir, please choose the number you like on the two number plates, and then we''ll open it for you!" Then at this time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian both lowered their heads and looked at the numbers on the two pieces of paper. After playing cards again, they didn''t feel that there was any big difference. Then at this time, Xiao Lin, who has not spoken all the time, suddenly said, "when you choose your mobile phone number, you can choose it. It''s simple and convenient to remember. In this way, you can choose it At that time, it will be relatively easy to accept! " After listening to Xiao Lin''s words, Li Xian nodded at this time. Then he looked at the mobile phone number. At this time, Li Xian unconsciously read it out. He wanted to see if the number was smooth, so Li Xian read it one after another. At this time, Xiaoyu looks at Li Xian with a smile on her face. She feels that Li Xian is very charming at this time. Therefore, Xiaoyu is unconsciously absorbed at this time. If it wasn''t for Xiaolin, who is next to her, suddenly reminds Xiaoyu that if Li Xian and Xue Rengui find out at that time, it might be a bit embarrassed. Fortunately, it hasn''t been found. Then at this time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian finally found their favorite mobile phone number, and then Xue Rengui and Li Xian stood up again. He said, "let it be." Then at this time, Xiaolin and Xiaoyu laughed, and then Xiaoyu said, "you two really have a tacit understanding!" Then at this time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian look at each other and smile. Then at this time, Xiaoyu looks at Li Xian and Xiaolin looks at Xue Rengui. Then they are going to open cards for both of them. At the end of the day, Xiaoyu asked: "you two are sure you want these two mobile phone numbers, right? If it''s true, we''ll open it, and we can''t change it then! " Then at this time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian nodded, which means that there are only two, no change! Then at this time, Xiaoyu and Xiaolin leave the counter, go to the computer, sit down, and prepare to open the card for Xue Rengui and Li Xian! Then at this time, Xiaoyu said: "before, I said our work was not good! Now I feel pretty good. It''s so easy to want a handsome guy''s mobile phone number. It''s really wonderful! " After Xiaoyu finished speaking, he had a proud smile on his face. Then at this time, Kobayashi replied: "don''t you, you are a woman. I''m afraid they can''t control you. You are just wild horses that have not been tamed. They are people who don''t know anything and don''t understand anything. Don''t continue to harm the male compatriots of Everbright!"Then at this time, Xiaoyu replied: "according to what you said, I''m nothing. I won''t. don''t worry!" After they finished talking, they began to open the cards for Xue Rengui and Li Xian. Then at this time, they found that they didn''t have an ID card. Then at this time, Xiao Lin said to Xiao Yu, "sister, your opportunity has come. Go, we forgot to ask them for an ID card. Go, take the opportunity!" Then at this time, Xiaoyu was very obedient. She immediately stood up and went to the counter. After arriving at the counter, Xiaoyu said politely with a smile: "excuse me, two gentlemen, please take your ID card. Only then can we open the card." After Xiaoyu finished, Xue Rengui and Li Xian began to take out their ID cards from their pockets. Then he handed it to Xiaoyu. At this time, Xiaoyu said, "just a moment!" After that, Xiaoyu left, and then with Li Xian and Xue Rengui''s ID cards, he was happy, and then came to Xiaolin with a brisk pace. .. Chapter 844 At this time, Xiaoyu said to Xiaolin happily: "look at such a handsome man. ID card such as the certificate photo can be so handsome, my God Then at this time, Xiao Lin replied, "can we work as soon as possible and open cards for others? My ancestors, what do you like after opening cards! I''ll never say a word of rubbish Then at this time, Xiaoyu replied, "I can''t stand serious people like you!" After Xiaoyu finished speaking, she was very impatient and handed Xiao Lin Xue Rengui''s ID card, then she took Li Xian''s ID card. Then at this time, Xiao Lin took Xue Rengui''s ID card, and then put it on the recognizer, ready to identify, Xue Rengui''s ID card, and then open this card for him. However, at this time, Xiaoyu took Li Xian''s ID card, and did not, at first, let you give Li Xian a mobile phone card. On the contrary, she put it together with Li Xian''s ID card, and then, Xiaoyu looked at Li Xian''s ID card with a smile! At this time, Xiaoyu thought, if Li Xian is his boyfriend at this time, how good it should be. Unfortunately, it''s not, so at this time, Xiaoyu thought to herself, "I should try my best to conquer Li Xian with my woman''s charm, and then lead such a man out. What a face! So at this time, Xiaoyu''s heart is very happy! " Then, at this time, Xiao Lin has already opened Xue Rengui''s mobile phone card. Then, Xiao Lin says to Xiao Yu, "sister, don''t let it go. Let''s open the card quickly. After a while, what do you like? Hurry up, I''ve already finished it Then at this time, Xiaoyu took Li Xian''s ID card to open his mobile phone card. At this time, Xiaoyu was very excited. It didn''t take long for Xiaoyu to open Li Xian''s mobile phone card to him! Then at this time, Xiaoyu took out his mobile phone and prepared to add Li Xian''s mobile phone number to his address book. In this way, Xiaoyu can contact Li Xian very conveniently in the future, which will be more conducive to the development of both of them! At this time, when Xiaoyu, a number, a number, put Li Xian''s mobile phone number into his mobile phone, Xiaoyu''s heart seems to blossom. Then at this time, Xiaoyu and Xiaolin have already opened the mobile phone cards of Li Xian and Xue Rengui. At this time, Xiaoyu and Xiaolin take the ID cards and mobile phone cards of Xue Rengui and Li Xian, and are ready to go to the counter and return the two things to them. In this way, Xiaoyu and Xiaolin come to the front of the counter with light steps. At this time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian are standing there quietly. When they see Xiaoyu and Xiaolin coming, Xue Rengui and Li Xian are also very happy! At this time, Li Xian said, "it''s finished!" Then at this time, Xiaoyu replied, "yes, we are ready. Here are your two ID cards and mobile phone cards. No, let''s put the mobile phone card in your mobile phone?" After hearing what Xiaoyu said, Xue Rengui thought that because they had never contacted the mobile phone card or the mobile phone card, they would not install it. It was too troublesome for them to go back and ask Uncle Li to install it. These two little girls are so good that they can help each other. They and Li Xian are also very good. So, at this time, Xue Rengui replied, "please help us put the mobile phone card in the mobile phone. Thank you." After that, Xiaoyu and Xiaolin take up Xue Rengui''s and Li Xian''s mobile phones respectively, and prepare to help them install their mobile phone cards into their mobile phones! Then at this time, Xiaoyu, holding Li Xian''s mobile phone card and mobile phone, is very happy. Then at this time, Xiaoyu suddenly thinks that she has saved Li Xian''s mobile phone number. At this time, Xiaoyu''s mouth rises slightly. At that time, Xiaoyu suddenly said: "no, I put my mobile phone number in your mobile phone. In this way, if you have anything, you can call me directly. What do you think?" Then at this time, Li Xian''s heart began to think: "what''s the matter with this woman? Does he like me? Do I think too much? Maybe they just want to help. Why do they think so much? I already have sister Wang in my heart, so it''s impossible to install another person, but it''s better to leave a contact information. After all, Xue Rengui and I are friends. Then Xiaoyu replied, "I''ll save my mobile phone number to you after I''ve finished your mobile phone. If you have any questions, just call me directly. Don''t be so polite After are friends, often visit our shop can also ah! If you really feel bad, if you want to invite me to dinner, I will not refuse it! " After listening to what Xiaoyu said, Li Xian laughed and said nothing. Let the little girls say so. Li Xian can''t refuse face to face, and he said he wanted others to help him! Then at this time, Xiao Lin and Xue Rengui, who are nearby, don''t say anything, but just do their own business silently. It didn''t take long before their mobile phones were finally installed, which is really good for them. Xiao Yu and Xiao Lin have also succeeded in growing their performance, and Xue Rengui and Li Xian have also successfully bought their mobile phones. This is a matter for the four of them All very well. .. Chapter 845 Then, after everything is done, Xiaolin and Xiaoyu say goodbye to Xue Rengui and Li Xian. It''s not very early at this time. It''s dark outside. It''s time to go home for dinner. Besides, Xiaoyu and Xiaolin are almost off work by this time. Then at this time, Li Xian said: "this afternoon, I''m really bothering you two. Thank you! Then we''ll leave first. " After Li Xianke finished, at this time, but Xue Rengui next to Li Xian didn''t say anything. At this time, Xue Rengui waved his hand, meaning that they were going to leave. Then at this time, Xiaoyu replied, "OK, you two slow down on the way. If you have any questions, please contact me in time." Then Xiaoyu waved with her mobile phone and pointed to her mobile phone with her other finger, which means to tell Li Xian that they can contact each other with their mobile phone. Then at this time, Li Xian nodded and said nothing. Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian left the mall to go home for dinner. After leaving the shopping mall, Xue Rengui always said, "brother, I find that your woman fate is really good. How can you talk to every woman like this? Before I thought you talked to Wang Jing, I felt that you two didn''t know each other for only two days. Today, I found that you seem to have broken the record. You can even talk with the mobile phone seller so Hi, and you have left someone else''s mobile phone number. You are really an admirable person! " At that time, Li Xian listened to Xue Rengui''s words, but he didn''t realize that Xue Rengui was satirizing himself. Then at this time, Li Xian said to Xue Rengui, "you don''t look at our looks. How beautiful they are. Naturally, every little girl has to bow and bow when they see me. Here, we won''t praise each other. Let''s do it together After living for so many years, you should know it very well, right? Besides, you know my advantages very well. I won''t blow those impractical words against you, either of us brothers! If you like which one? I''ll give it to you. " Then at this time, Xue Rengui had a helpless smile on his face. At this time, Xue Rengui replied: "you are really powerful. After all, we have grown up together. For so many years, I really admire your narcissistic feeling. If you are the second, no one dares to say the first. For the rest, I won''t say anything, but it''s not true It''s worth giving you a thumbs up! " Then at this time, Li Xian, ignore, Xue Rengui, he took out his mobile phone, began to slide his mobile phone, and then at this time, Li Xian received a text message. This short message is not sent by others. It was just sent by Xiaoyu, who sells mobile phones. The content of the short message is: "are you free tonight? Can we have dinner together sometime? " Then at this time, after Li Xian saw the text message, he said to Xue Rengui, "brother, this time it''s really not my narcissism. You see, we just came out not long ago, people sent me the text message!" At this time, Xue Rengui turned his head and looked at Li Xian''s mobile phone. Then he saw Xiaoyu''s SMS. At this time, Xue Rengui laughed. At this time, Xue Rengui said: "you say that you are a man with special feelings, which I really can''t find. You are flirting everywhere. Fortunately, you like sister Wang. Let''s see how to deal with these wild flowers on the roadside!" Xue Rengui means that Li Xian had better deal with the matter of Xiaoyu. At the beginning, it would be very easy to deal with it, otherwise it would be misunderstood and there would be no way to solve it. At this time, Li Xian picked up his mobile phone and directly deleted Xiaoyu''s message. He thought he had never received this message, and even if he received it later, he would not reply. In that case, after a long time, Xiaoyu would understand it automatically. No, Li Xian said it directly. At that time, he would not give others face. Then at this time, Li Xian put his mobile phone in his pocket and put his hand on Xue Rengui''s shoulder. Then, at this time, Li Xian said, "brother, where shall we have dinner tonight? Shall we eat out and go back, or will you cook for me after we go back? " Then at this time, Xue Rengui replied impolitely: "you really push your nose on your face. Didn''t you just say that today? It''s so late for you to invite me to dinner. I''m sure I won''t cook for you. You pay for it. Let''s go back after eating out! " Then at this time, Li Xian replied, "OK, let''s see what we want to eat. Let''s go in and order. After eating, we''ll go back and eat by the way." After Li Xian finished speaking, Xue Rengui pointed to the small fish pot on the side of the road and said, "I think that small fish pot is not bad. Let''s go and have a look! And fish is also meat, not fat, after all, we both like to eat fish In fact, Xue Rengui said this because he really wanted to eat fish. This also made Li Xian feel that Xue Rengui cared about himself. So at this time, Li Xian said, "let''s go to that store. If it''s good, let''s eat fish there." Just finished speaking, I went to the little fish pot shop quietly and slowly.When I first came into the store, the smell of fish was all over the room, which made people feel very comfortable. When I smelled the smell, I felt that the meal should be very delicious. So at this time, the two people did not hesitate to order. At this time, Li Xian said to the boss, "Hello boss, let''s have two small fish pots. I like spicy fish pot, and another one is sauce fish pot." After Li Xian finished speaking, the boss pointed to the freezer next to him and asked Li Xian and Xue Rengui to choose the side dishes and put them on the plate. At this time, Li Xian picked a lot of meat. When Xue Rengui saw this situation, he took two plates of vegetables and put them on the plate. Then you two came with two bottles of beer! Then they sat down and waited for the delicious food to come up! It wasn''t long before they were served with their delicious fish. When they saw the pot, they were salivating! .. Chapter 846 Xue Rengui and Li Xian looked at the delicious food in front of them. They immediately picked up chopsticks and prepared to eat. Xue Rengui said to Li Xian, "Oh, I feel our meal is not bad. The smell is our favorite type. Move your chopsticks quickly and eat it!" After listening to Xue Rengui''s words, Li Xian nodded. Then at this time, Li Xian and Xue Rengui started their journey of eating one after another. Because the weather is very hot at this time, the store is very cool, but the small fish pot is also hot, so the two people eat, not long before sweating. Although it''s very hot, it''s really enjoyable, because the rice is really delicious, crisp, tender, and some vegetables, bean products, and other meats. At this time, Li Xian suddenly thought that the two of them had already bought a mobile phone. He immediately took out his own mobile phone, turned on the camera, and was ready to take a picture of the delicious food on the table. With a click, the picture was taken. The effect on the mobile phone made people have a special appetite. At this time, Xue Rengui said to Li Xian, "brother, you are also slow to respond! You didn''t know how to take pictures before we both started eating. Now we have almost eaten, you just take a picture. What are you doing? I''m really worried about your IQ! " After hearing what Xue Rengui said, Li Xian immediately replied, "come on! I all know that you don''t even have the consciousness to take a picture with your mobile phone. Fortunately, I mean my IQ is worrying. Besides, I''m not trying to take a picture of delicious food. I just want to try the pixel of my mobile phone! " Xue Rengui replied, "I''m not as interested as you. I never like taking photos. I bought this mobile phone just to get in touch with you. There are so many things! If you like, don''t take me with you! What about? How about pixels after shooting? " Li Xian said to Xue Rengui, "it''s great! You are the most boring person in life. You don''t have any fun at all. You just have fun with yourself. You know how to work day by day. I call it extensive interest cultivation! " Then Xue Rengui nodded helplessly. At this time, they didn''t talk! Xue Rengui and Li Xian both began to eat their own food. It didn''t take long for them to finish. Xue Rengui and Li Xian picked up the napkin, wiped their mouths with special satisfaction, and stood up to leave. After Xue Rengui and Li Xian left the store, they were ready to walk back to the place where they lived. In this way, they could eat after dinner, so they walked home slowly. At the beginning of the road, Xue Rengui and Li Xian did not talk to each other. They walked quietly. At this time, the sky was already gray and dark, and the sun was about to set. We could see that it was going to be dark on the Tianma. Although the sky was gray, it didn''t give people any feeling of depression. On the contrary, it was the kind of hazy beauty. On the road, Li Xian and Xue Rengui, looking at the light pace, quietly walked home. When they were about to arrive at the community, Xue Rengui heard Li Xian''s mobile phone ring. Xue Rengui turned his head to Li Xian. Li Xian immediately turned on his mobile phone and saw that it was a call from Xiaoyu. Li Xian raised his mobile phone and put it in front of Xue Rengui. After Xue Rengui saw it, he said, "it''s your business. I won''t interfere with it. You can watch it yourself. Come on!" Li Xian thought that he wanted Xue Rengui to give him advice, but Xue Rengui let him make a choice. At this time, Li Xian didn''t know what to do? The mobile phone is still ringing, and Li Xian hesitates. After a while, his mobile phone stopped ringing. Li Xian immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that the whole world was calm and his heart was relaxed. But what he didn''t expect was that at this time, the phone suddenly rang again. This call was from Xiaoyu. When he saw that it was Xiaoyu calling, Li Xian felt as if he had to answer the phone. If I didn''t answer the phone, Xiaoyu would probably call all the time, so Li Xian answered. Over the phone came a gentle woman''s voice: "Hello, is that Li Xian? Are you busy? I''m texting you. Do you see that? " Li Xian doesn''t know how to answer Xiaoyu''s question. Li Xian doesn''t want to directly and clearly refuse Xiaoyu. Seeing that she is a girl, that refusal will hurt her self-esteem. But if she doesn''t refuse, how can she answer it? So at this time, Li Xian stood so quietly. After a while, the voice of light rain came from the phone: "Hello, Li Xian, are you listening to me?" Li Xiancai, who heard the sound of light rain, suddenly turned back and then replied, "sorry, I haven''t been looking at my mobile phone. I was busy just now, so I didn''t see it. What''s the matter with you?" After hearing Li Xian''s reply, Xiaoyu''s heart was happy. Moreover, Li Xian even told him that he was busy just now, so he didn''t reply to his news in time. So at this time, Li Xian''s reply made Xiaoyu''s heart misunderstood. Xiaoyu thought that he cared more about himself than money, so he would talk to him so much and give him a solution Why didn''t Shi pay attention to her in time, but the fact is just the opposite!Xiaoyu has been excited in his heart and replied: "Oh, it''s nothing serious. It''s so late. Have you eaten yet? If we don''t have a meal, we can have a meal together! " Xiaoyu, this is a sincere invitation, but Xue Rengui and Li Xian had already had dinner when they were just young, so Li Xian said directly: "another day! I''ve had dinner with my friend just now. If I have time, I''ll make an appointment with you! You should eat early, too! " After listening to Li Xian''s words, Xiaoyu always felt that Li Xian was concerned about himself. Xiaoyu replied, "OK!" Then they hung up the phone. At this time, Xue Rengui stared at Li Xian with those eyes. Li Xian felt a little guilty and said to Xue Rengui, "brother, this is not my original intention, but I look at him as a little girl. I''m too straightforward and it''s not good at all, so I feel like I''ll wait until the time is ripe to talk directly It''s better to tell people. " .. Chapter 847 Xue Rengui directly replied to Li Xian, "it''s your own business, so I hope you can handle it by yourself, and I don''t want to interfere, but I don''t agree with your statement. I always feel that your statement is a little impractical, or it won''t come to a good end in the end!" After listening to Xue Rengui''s words, Li Xian felt that Xue Rengui''s words seemed interesting, so at this time, Li Xian fell into deep meditation: I already have someone I like in my heart, and I haven''t caught up with them now. What''s worse, I haven''t won people''s attention. But what should I do with Xiaoyu at this time? If you don''t handle it well, will it affect your feelings with sister Wang? Li Xian in the heart should not feel it! But even if not, should we deal with it? After a long period of time, Li Xian suddenly realized that there was no embarrassment, so he should speak out boldly. Otherwise, the light rain would sink deeper and deeper, and he would forget it. He played with other people''s feelings, and now he has a sense of belonging, so it is impossible to have any results with light rain, We must tell Xiaoyu boldly, but should we change the way? Li Xian feels that maybe he should make an appointment with Xiaoyu alone, and then talk to her. It''s better to send a text message or make a phone call face to face, so Li Xian finally decides to make an appointment with Xiaoyu to have a good chat with her. Li Xian said to Xue Rengui, "brother, I see what you mean! Thank you. I know what I should do. I''ll deal with it. After all, I''m such a special person! " When Li Xian finished speaking, Xue Rengui replied, "I said that you are at this time. Why don''t you forget to praise yourself? When you can''t deal with it properly, just cry for yourself. I can''t take care of you! " After Xue Rengui finished speaking, Li Xian nodded, and then Li Xian replied, "don''t worry, I can do such a thing. You look down on me too much!" After they finished talking, they quietly prepared to go back to the community, and then went home to sleep. After a while, they arrived at the gate of the community. Xue Rengui and Li Xian saw Uncle Li strolling there, and then they went straight forward to talk with him. After walking to Uncle Li, Li Xian said directly, "don''t you go home so late? Have you had dinner yet? " Uncle Li replied, "I''ve already eaten it! This is not looking at the weather outside is still good, come out to eat? What are you two doing? Just after work, just back? " Xue Rengui said: "we both left work early. Don''t we want to buy a mobile phone? Then I went to the shopping mall after work. We bought two mobile phones. After a meal, I didn''t see you just at the gate of the community! " Uncle Li replied, "come and see the new mobile phones you two bought." Li Xian and Xue Rengui directly took out the mobile phone and handed it to Uncle Li. Uncle Li with the mobile phone took it back to have a look, and then gave it back to Li Xian and Xue Rengui. Then, Uncle Li said to Li Xian and Xue Rengui, "it''s good. I think it''s good. This mobile phone belongs to Huawei. It''s said that her father-in-law is good, and the cost performance is also very high!" Seeing what Uncle Li said, Xue Rengui and Li Xian are very happy. They feel that they have spent so much money to buy things and finally got recognition. It''s really great! Li Xian said to Uncle Li, "don''t mention that the process of buying this mobile phone is very tortuous. It''s very difficult for us to choose such a high cost-effective mobile phone, but the most important thing is that I''m smart!" The tone of Li Xian and Uncle Li''s conversation was degraded. A child bought something and wanted to be recognized by his parents, but he had to praise himself all the time. At this time, Xue Rengui laughed and said nothing. Uncle Li replied, "it''s said that this mobile phone is good. You two should use it well." Li Xian nodded. Xue Rengui said to Uncle Li, "why don''t we go for a while? Anyway, it''s still early and I haven''t seen you all day. Let''s go for a stroll around the community! " Uncle Li, after listening to Xue Rengui''s suggestion, the three of them plan to stroll around the community. At this time, Li Xian plans to tell Uncle Li what he has in mind and let him help him out. Li Xian said: "godfather, I like a girl, but she doesn''t seem to have any feelings for me. I don''t know what I should do to attract her attention. What do you think I should do?" After listening to what Li Xian said, Uncle Li laughed. After all, Uncle Li is also a person who came from the past, so it''s reasonable for Li Xian to ask him. Uncle Li said to Li Xian, "in fact, I feel that chasing a little girl still needs to make yourself better before you can catch up with her. So don''t think so much about it now. You''d better work hard, After working hard, you can conquer her with your own charm at that time, instead of pursuing her. That''s what I used to do with your godmother. It''s also the experience of the past. I don''t know if it''s for you. That''s all I know! "Xue Rengui laughed and then said to Uncle Li, "I think godfather is still a kind of love. At that time, people were chasing him like this. Sure enough, godmother didn''t escape from you. I think your method is certainly applicable to him!" At this time, Li Xian began to think in his heart, and felt that Uncle Li seemed to be quite right, so Li Xian decided not to win sister Wang''s attention from now on, but to focus on making himself more excellent, and then to catch up with sister Wang when he became excellent enough. Even at that time, it may be a little late, but that is the most responsible performance for the two of them. Therefore, Li Xian felt that he benefited a lot from Uncle Li''s words. After that, Li Xian said to Uncle Li, "thank you for your advice. I''ll certainly perform well in the future, and I won''t think about it any more. I''ll work hard!" After listening to what Li Xian said, Uncle Li was a little happy at this time. Then he said to Li Xian, "that''s right!" .. Chapter 848 Xue Rengui, Li Xian and Uncle Li are walking in the community. They are all thinking about something. Xue Rengui thought about how to go on in the future. Li Xian was thinking about how to get ahead in this place and make a great career. Uncle Li, on the other hand, thought about what to eat with his wife in the evening. At this time, most of the pedestrians on the road are on their way home. After all, it''s almost dinner time. When the three people were about to walk out of the community, they saw a Mercedes Benz big G parked on the side of the road. They didn''t think much about it, so they continued to walk. Suddenly, the door suddenly opened and hit the innermost Uncle Li. With a bang, Uncle Li fell to the ground. "Ouch." Uncle Li was so old that when he fell down, they involuntarily exclaimed, "old man, I don''t know what to look at when I walk, can you afford to damage my car? "Ah?" When Xue Rengui and Li Xian see that this person is so arrogant, they don''t apologize for bumping into Uncle Li. On the contrary, the villain complains first, and they feel angry. Xue Rengui is hot tempered. He goes up and grabs the bald neck collar and presses it on the car. Li Xian has helped Uncle Li up. Then he goes over and grabs the other arm of the bald head. He says solemnly, "apologize to Uncle Li. Hurry up, don''t let me say it again." Bald heard the murderous tone of Li Xian, but he didn''t want to be soft in his heart, so he just said something. "Go away, what the hell are you doing? Do you know who I am? If you dare to move me, I can''t make you stay here. Boy, if you are wise, let me go. Kneel down and apologize to me. I''ll forgive you for your disrespect for me. Otherwise, you can''t eat it and let you walk with it! " Li Xian no longer talks nonsense, directly under the foot of a force, the bald man fell to the ground, Xue Rengui is no longer wordy, two people according to the bald kick, next to Uncle Li, after all, old age, afraid of two people get into something, hurry to pull Li Xian two people. "All right, Xiao Li, Xiao Xue, stop fighting. I''m fine, old man. It''s OK to fall. If you fight like this again, you''ll kill him. Stop fighting. " Li Xian and Xue Rengui watched as Uncle Li came to pull. Originally, they both respected him and were afraid of hurting him. They slowly stopped. Li Xian looked at his bald head and said out loud, "go away.". Who knows bareheaded stood up, rubbed rub body, did not go, say with a few people. "You cow force, don''t go, wait here, see you two boys move my consequence." Li Xian and Xue Rengui were not afraid of things at all. Listening to the bald head saying, the stubborn son came up and really didn''t leave. He said, OK, we''ll wait here. If we don''t leave, I''ll see what you can do. As soon as Uncle Li saw that the bald head was looking for trouble, and the two of them had to fight against the bald head, and this was also for their own sake. He was afraid that the two of them would suffer losses. He said to the two of them in a hurry: "Xiao Li, Xiao Xue, let''s go first. It''s estimated that this man''s car is not easy to cause trouble. There''s no need to toss with them. Let''s go, let''s go. I know what to do when something happens You are good for the old man. That''s enough. Let''s go. Listen to me. Li Xian and Xue Rengui look at Uncle Li and think about it. They are also afraid of causing trouble to him. After thinking about it, they just listen to him if they can''t. Go ahead. Just at this time, buzzing, distant came the roar of cars, a few people looking at the street, quickly came a dozen cars, all luxury cars, Mercedes Benz, big G, Land Rover, raptor, overbearing, and a few Lamborghini, the momentum is very big. These cars stopped at the gate of the community, very arrogant, blocking the street, so that the car there can not pass, the security of the community saw so many cars in front of the community, just about to come out to say something, at this time, the people on the car came down, unified black short sleeves, black pants, black shoes, leading several unified big bald, gold chain, very arrogant Hu went to several people in front of him. At this time, the bald man who was beaten by Li Xian and Li Xian ran over and said in a loud voice: "big brother, these two boys, dare to move me. We can''t let them both go. " A big bald head with the highest head, a scar on his face, looked very ferocious. He listened to the bald head''s words, took off his sunglasses, his eyes were very cold, as if looking at the dead. He looked at Li Xian and said: are you two beating my brother? Yes, who dares to wait for Wang Dong? Who dare you ask in this area? You dare to dig ground on Taisui''s head. You are tired of living, aren''t you? "Your brother bumped into Uncle Li. He didn''t apologize and scolded him. What''s the matter? Your brother is human, so we are not human? When the villain complains first, he makes a mistake and finds someone else? Is there any royal law left? " "Wang fa?! Ha ha ha? You want Wang fa? Laozi tells you that here, Laozi is the king of law. If you dare to touch my brother, I will make you unable to walk. Say, if you want to keep your left leg or right leg, you can do it yourself. In this way, we will save our strength, ha ha ha! " Wang Dong said these, behind a group of people very arrogant smile, some people shout. , "brother what has the rubbish to say to them? Two little boys, I don''t know the sky and the earth. Let them know who has the final say.""Yes, brother, let me kill them!" "And me, and me!" Wang Dong listened to the brothers behind him shouting and smiling. He said to Li Xian, "don''t you want Wang fa? OK, talk to them. Ha ha ha! Brothers, give me up, give them two to me waste, that old man, give me check, where is their home, give me copy home, go After Wang Dong finished speaking, a dozen strong men came up, all holding guys, baseball bats, iron bats and machetes, directly fighting at Li Xian and Li Xian. Li Xian and Xue Rengui looked at each other, and they both laughed. Looking at the people in front of them, they were not nervous at all. But Uncle Li in the back was scared. He was so old that he had never seen this battle. He quickly took out his mobile phone and called his daughter-in-law, and told her the cause and process. Uncle Li''s daughter-in-law, that is, sister Wang, listened to Uncle Li''s words and comforted him. She told him not to worry. She would come right away. Uncle Li urged him to put down the phone, but then he thought about what he could do when his daughter-in-law came. It''s difficult again for a while, but Xiao Li can''t be beaten. .. Chapter 849 At this time when Uncle Li is worried. The two sides have been fighting. There are no imaginary two people who have been beaten. Only two people have seized each other''s weapons. One of them is wrestling with four or five of the other side, and they are not at a loss. However, the other side''s people have been beaten. Three or four people have been beaten. Two people are holding the weapons in their hands, one by one hitting each other, if they are against each other''s weapons On the other side, just like a child without strength, he was beaten back a lot. Before long, the two men beat down more than a dozen people on the opposite side. The other few people, the leader and the bald head at the beginning were scared. A look of shock. Li Xian and his wife walked up to the bald head and asked, "come on, what else do you want? Where is the royal law we want? Aren''t you the royal law? Say it!!! Originally, big bald was a little flustered, but I don''t know why he suddenly became very calm. At this time, bald suddenly took out a pistol and put it on Li Xian''s head. "Boy, if you know how to do something, you don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick, do you? How can you avoid bullets? How can you stop my bullets? " Uncle Li was frightened when he saw that the other side took out the pistol. At this time, there was a roar of cars behind him, followed by a series of brake sounds. A group of people''s eyes were attracted in the past. More than a dozen red Ferraris stopped on this side of the road, and then more than 20 people came down. The leader was sister Wang in a red windbreaker, that is, Li Da Mr. Li''s daughter-in-law, followed by more than 20 men in suits, dressed in the same way and with great momentum, came to Mr. Li. Uncle Li had never seen his daughter-in-law so imposing. She was a little surprised. Sister Wang gave orders to the people behind him. Several people came to help him sit aside and protect him. The rest followed sister Wang to Li Xian and Wang Dong. "Wang Dong, what do you mean by pointing a gun at my brother? What? You want to kill my brother, don''t you? "Ah?" "Wang, Wang, sister Wang, why are you here? So, what''s going on? I don''t know if this brother is your brother? Isn''t this the flood that washed the Dragon King Temple. Sister Wang, it''s all a misunderstanding. It''s all one''s own. I''m sorry, sister Wang. I''m small. I''m damned. " Wang Dong hates his younger brother now. He always makes trouble. This time, he makes people who shouldn''t be. But with a flattering smile on his face, he quickly puts away his gun and gives himself some big mouths. Then he turns around and takes out his younger brother''s big mouths. He uses a lot of strength and makes the corners of their mouths bleed. "Brother, you see, it''s a misunderstanding. You haven''t suffered a loss, brother. My brother and my brothers have been taught a lesson by you. It''s a misunderstanding. We''ll drink together some other day. We don''t know each other. Ha ha ha!" Wang Dong bowed to Li Xian and apologized. Li Xian had never seen such a woman. He had always liked sister Wang. Now he was a little confused. He asked, sister Wang, why are you here? It''s nothing. His brother bumped into Uncle Li. We beat him up. His brother called him back. We all beat him up again. A group of people, five big and three rough, had no strength at all. "These people, are you two down?" "Yes, yes, these two brothers are very brave. My brothers all fell down without any help. Sister Wang, it''s a misunderstanding. Don''t be angry. I''ll come to the door to apologize another day." Having said that, he bowed to sister Wang and left with a group of people in a hurry. It''s even faster than when I came here. It''s very funny. "Sister Wang, you are so powerful today. You scared them away without saying anything. You don''t know how arrogant they were just now." Li Xian excitedly said to sister Wang. "You two are not easy to see. You two are not particularly tall or strong. You easily knocked down more than ten strong men. I know Wang Dong. He is the king in Beiyang district. His people are very capable of fighting. Ordinary people can''t beat them, but you two are so easy to beat They are really good at hiding things. Originally they were asked to be small security guards. It seems that they are overqualified. Today, you help my father to get ahead. You are very preachy and you are not afraid of anything. You have such good skills. Are you interested in making money with me? It''s much better than you. " Li Xian and Xue Rengui looked at each other and agreed to sister Wang''s proposal. They wanted to make money. Of course, the more the better. At this time, Uncle Li also came. Looking at sister Wang, he said, girl, Xiao Li and Xiao Xue are definitely not things in the pool. Take them for a break. I have more contact with them, and both of them are useful people. In the future, this society belongs to your young people. We old people will enjoy our happiness at home, ha ha. It''s good to take a walk with your mother and us every day. Ha ha. "Dad, I know what you said. I have to take them with me. I''m sure they are not ordinary people. Dad, you get on the bus first. Let''s go to pick up mom and find a place together. Let''s have a meal together and have a welcome ceremony for Xiao Li and them. What do you say? " "Well, well, you look at the arrangement and listen to your young people, ha ha." Uncle Li is very relieved. I got on the bus with a smile.More than a dozen cars drove away quickly, and the blocked streets were also scattered. Several security guards and passers-by were still discussing what happened just now. It''s very rare that so many luxury cars appeared together. The common people still like to watch the bustle. Seeing that the bustle is gone, a group of people gathered together gradually dispersed, and they all went home to eat or do their own business. Several people picked up Mr. Li''s boss, and then drove to the largest hotel in the city, the Palace Hotel. The decoration of the whole hotel is gold. On the entrance of the hotel, there are five big words of gold, the Palace Hotel, showing the luxury of the hotel. The party entered the hotel, and soon the hotel manager met them. Knowing that they were big, they led them into the largest dining room of the hotel. When they entered the room, Uncle Li and his wife sat in the main seat, sister Wang was beside them, Li Xian and Xue Rengui sat down, and the rest were left All the people in the room were at the door. .. Chapter 850 After everyone is seated, everyone is ready to take out the menu and order. Although it''s for Xue Rengui and Li xianqinggong, the real owners are Uncle Li and Aunt Li. So at this time, the menu was given to Uncle Li directly, and Uncle Li politely gave the menu to his wife, Aunt Li. It was really enviable. At this time, Li Xian looked up at Wang Jie, he thought, if he can have such a life with Wang Jie, then this life, no matter what he does, has been very worthwhile! Aunt Li said to Uncle Li: "come and order! I don''t know what to eat, and so many people, you look at more, you also know my appetite, so I won''t look, or you come! " Aunt Li refused to give the menu to Uncle Li and asked him to order. Uncle Li guessed a lot one by one, in order to add a little joy to tonight''s peaceful night. Otherwise, I really don''t know whether I will have nightmares at night. I''d better make my mood better when I eat. It''s very helpful for them! After a while, Uncle Li finished ordering all the dishes. He asked, "Li Xian and Xue Rengui, you two have a look at the menu. Is there anything else you need? You see, or you two like to eat more. This is the first time that we have dinner together. I don''t know what your two appetites are, so you two need more! " Uncle Li''s words were very polite. However, at this time, Li Xian said to him, "godfather, we can eat whatever you order. We have already eaten fish when we just came back. We can eat a little bit at this time. Besides, we don''t choose food. Basically, we can eat anything, so we don''t have to bear any burden." Uncle Li replied: "the two children are really good children. They are so brave by nature. They are not in a hurry when they encounter things. They are brave and resourceful. They are not the things in the pool. Moreover, their tempers are also very good. I believe if you two work hard, you will certainly achieve something!" At this time, sister Wang said to Uncle Li, "Dad, don''t worry about this. They are working in my hotel now. If it wasn''t for what happened today, I really don''t know them well enough. I feel that they are a little overqualified now. I will give them a good chance to show themselves. I won''t let them waste their time like this!" Uncle Li was very happy with what sister Wang said. At this time, Li Dahai nodded his head to acknowledge what sister Wang said. Xue Rengui and Li Xian are also very happy. It''s not easy for them to start working on their first day and get the boss''s appreciation now, so both of them are happy now. Li Xian thought in his heart: at this time, he performed so well and got the favor of sister Wang. If he works hard at this time, maybe he can really be with sister Wang at that time! I will work harder in the future, so that I can get more attention from sister Wang! I guess this is the fastest way I can get close to him. At this time, what Xue Rengui thought in his heart was: the greater the chance of his promotion, the more money he could earn. Then when Uncle Li''s money was paid back, they could leave the place as soon as possible. No matter what the reason is, Xue Rengui and Li Xian are very happy now, and Uncle Li and sister Wang are also very happy! It didn''t take long for their dishes to be served by the waiters one by one. Each dish has all kinds of colors, flavors, and steaming smoke before they are put on the table. Moreover, the colors of each dish are different. It looks very fresh and makes people feel like they want to eat. Putting down dishes makes everyone''s attention gradually shift from the fear to the delicious food. But this is not bad. Uncle Li''s goal has been achieved. At least he won''t let everyone go home with the atmosphere just now and then go to bed. So the meal was very good on the whole. It didn''t take long before all the meals were ready. Everyone began to eat with chopsticks. At this time, everyone was talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was not so serious and scared. It can be felt that through this meal, the distance between us has narrowed a lot. Li Xian and Xue Rengui, Uncle Li and sister Wang are no longer just acquainted with each other for a few days. On the contrary, they seem to have a life and death friendship. Aunt Li also enjoyed the meal very much. Although she didn''t experience what happened tonight, she felt very sad when she knew that it happened to Uncle Li. When Aunt Li knew that Uncle Li was saved by such a young and handsome young man as Xue Rengui and Li Xian, her first impression of Li Xian and Xue Rengui suddenly rose. She felt that these two young men were good. While eating, Aunt Li said to Li Xian, "today, I really thank you both for saving our old man. Otherwise, I really don''t know what I should do. Thank you. Thank you. I hope you two will take more care of our old man in the future. We won''t be so unfamiliar in the future. Come to our house if you have nothing to do!"After listening to what Aunt Li said, Xue Rengui and Li Xian were very happy. At this time, sister Wang and Uncle Li were very excited when they heard what Aunt Li said. Originally, they didn''t plan to talk to Aunt Li about what happened to Li Xian and Xue Rengui. They didn''t expect that Yin was different from Yang and fate was wrong. They actually had such a good relationship. In this way, we ate quietly, but the atmosphere was not particularly depressing at all. On the contrary, it was particularly comfortable when we ate. It seemed that we were not just acquainted with each other, but like good friends we hadn''t seen for a long time. Not for a long time. Because of Xue Rengui and Li Xian, we had dinner just now! So two people are not particularly hungry, so they can''t eat too much. But in order to satisfy everyone, Xue Rengui and Xue Rengui eat slowly, but they don''t feel reluctant at all. .. Chapter 851 So it wasn''t long before Uncle Li and Wang Jie had almost finished their meal. Right before the end! Sister Wang said to Li Xian and Xue Rengui, "when you two come to work tomorrow, come directly to my office." After sister Wang said that, you now think in your heart: finally, with my own efforts, my own charm, let our relationship closer, you can rest assured, I will work hard, until one day, we really together! Li Xian is cheering himself up in his heart. He hopes that he will never give up and try to make himself better. Then he will be together with Wang Jie, like Uncle Li and Aunt Li. But the only thing that made Li Xian feel that they didn''t know whether there would be a result was that it was not Li Xian who didn''t believe in his ability, nor Li Xian who felt that sister Wang would not like her, but her special identity. Living in a foreign country, I don''t know which day? Li Xian and Xue Rengui will leave suddenly. Maybe they will never leave, or they will leave without saying goodbye in a short time. The next one is like a time bomb. Therefore, Li Xian doesn''t dare to disclose it to sister Wang easily. If one day they are really together, he doesn''t know how he will feel at that time, if that day comes In the end, whether he should choose to stay with sister Wang in this place, or let sister Wang go back to his country with him, or go back and leave sister Wang here, no matter what kind of outcome, is not what Li Xian wants. Then a burst of sadness suddenly appeared in Li Xian''s mind. How he hoped that he and sister Wang were people of the same era, and they would never face such a choice. Sitting next to Li Xian, Xue Rengui suddenly realized that Li Xian had something on his mind. Although it was such a small change, because they had been together for a long time, they lived together day and night, and they were meticulous. Therefore, although it was such a small change, Xue Rengui could immediately notice it. But at this time, Li Da, Aunt Li and Wang Jian were still in this fight, so Xue Rengui didn''t ask Li Xian what happened. At that time, he said that there were too many people and it was inconvenient. It wasn''t long before they finally finished talking. Sister Wang drove to take Aunt Li home. Because Aunt Li and Uncle Li didn''t live in the same community, Uncle Li could only take a car home with Xue Rengui and Li Xian. After dinner, they parted ways. Sister Wang and Aunt Li drove back to their home. Where they lived, Li Da, Xue Rengui and Li Xian were escorted home by other people. Sitting on the way home, Uncle Li, Xue Rengui and Li Xian were very quiet at first. They didn''t say anything. Suddenly, they didn''t say anything. After a long time, Uncle Li said to Li Xian, "I want to tell you something, which is also the result of my careful consideration." Li Xian and Xue Rengui nodded to Uncle Li, and then Uncle Li said to Xue Rengui and Li Xian, "you both know that I had a son before, but he died early. This has always been my heart trouble. What you saw just now is my daughter-in-law. He didn''t care for us because of the death of his son He is willing to spend more time with us in his busy schedule. His care for us is just like that of his own daughter, and he has never thought about remarriage. You have repeatedly persuaded her before, but every time she forcibly refused. For a long time, we have not had too much interference. " After listening to Uncle Li''s words, Li Xian felt a little sad. He began to feel a little sorry for sister Wang. What a capable woman she is, she can support such a big scene and enjoy her life. He began to admire sister Wang in his heart. He didn''t like her any more. Suddenly, he was very happy Between, Li Xian had a desire to protect her, you want to let sister Wang become like other girls, be held in the palm of your hand, don''t need to be outside, in the side, consider so much, at this time, Li Xian secretly vowed in his heart, he must make good efforts, let his strength become more powerful, and then use his broad chest to protect He, who wanted to protect, let sister Wang not have to suffer so much. After listening to Uncle Li''s words, Xue Rengui and Li Xian didn''t know how to answer. At this time, Xue Rengui was there. Uncle Li said, "in fact, I feel that sister Wang is very capable. Your son''s vision is very good. Besides, sister Wang is a kind and righteous person, which makes us men feel a little ashamed." All of a sudden, at this time, Uncle Li said to Li Xian and Xue Rengui with a smile: "I don''t mean anything else when I say this to you two tonight. I just feel that you two are very excellent, and you have a similar personality with your daughter-in-law. I feel that you two should be able to get along with her. I hope you can get along with her in the future Help her a lot. " At this time, Uncle Li had intended to let sister Wang, Xue Rengui and one of them be together, but he couldn''t say that. So Uncle Li thought, let Li Xian, Xue Rengui and sister Wang try to get in touch first, to see if there would be any problems in getting along with each other? We should take a look at the further development in the future.I didn''t expect that sister Wang and Aunt Li, who were sitting in the car at this time, were also discussing the same problem. Aunt Li said to sister Wang, "then I feel that the two young men today are really good. They are also very brave and resourceful. I feel that you can consider it. Don''t make yourself so tired one day. You should find someone to let yourself go Relax Although what Aunt Li said is right, but sister Wang is still reluctant. She never thought of looking for another person. I feel that I live a very good life alone now. There is no need to find another person and run in again. Even if I find one at that time, what if I lose it again? That will be another kind of more pain, not as good as their own, who do not disturb who, their own a person to live their own! .. Chapter 852 In her heart, sister Wang didn''t want to find another person, because she was afraid of being hurt again. In addition, she didn''t want to apologize to her dead husband. She thought that a person''s heart was too small, and she could only love one person in her life. Now her life was very good, and there was no need at all. All sister Wang''s hearts still didn''t agree with Aunt Li''s proposal . So at this time, sister Wang directly changed the topic and said, "Oh, mom, don''t worry about it. You see how prosperous my life is now! We''re having a good time now. Don''t worry about it When she heard sister Wang say this, Aunt Li was embarrassed to say more! So Aunt Li didn''t continue to persuade them. Let''s wait for them to have a deep understanding for a while! So at this time, Aunt Li and sister Wang didn''t continue to talk, but sister Wang began to think that what Aunt Li said to herself just now really has a little truth. She hasn''t lived a life like other women for a long time. She has always been very independent and never wanted to find another person to drag others down or let others drag them down Tired themselves, but in fact, such a life, Wang Jie really tired, in fact, a girl''s heart is still very much in need of a man''s care, but Wang Jie''s heart has a little conflict. I don''t know what will happen if I accept a man again, and will it end up like the last relationship? So sister Wang does not dare to start easily, but what Aunt Li said just now really makes sister Wang''s heart have a little fluctuation. It is not easy for a woman to take care of her family every day. If a man shows his meticulous care at this time, sister Wang will not be indifferent. In fact, sitting in another car, Li Xian is thinking: she is such a long, thin and tall woman. It''s hard to hear that she has a feeling of malnutrition, which makes everyone feel very sad. She feels a little skinny. She wants to block her into her arms with one hand and give her the best she has in the world, but he doesn''t like it We haven''t known each other long enough to be together now. So at this time, Li Xian is not anxious. He believes what Uncle Li said, it should become better, but he loves sister Wang. Your strength is not strong enough to protect sister Wang, so now is not the best time. Before the incident happened tonight, Li Xian wanted to ask Uncle Li to give advice for his emotional career. It was because of a sudden incident that this incident had no result. I didn''t expect that in the quiet car, Uncle Li suddenly said, "before that, didn''t you say that you wanted to talk about feelings with me?"? If there''s anything I''ll tell my godfather, he''ll give you some advice! " Originally, the development of things was too sudden. You think about it first and then you don''t talk about it. Unexpectedly, Uncle Li suddenly mentioned it, so Li Xian still wanted to tell Uncle Li and let him give advice for himself, but Li Xian didn''t know how to tell him. General Wang Jie is Uncle Li''s daughter-in-law. How can she let her son because she likes her? Although his son has been dead for a long time, Li Xian is a little difficult to speak. He doesn''t even know how to tell Uncle Li what he likes, his daughter-in-law. So Li Xian thought in his heart that he would keep this matter hidden and only let Uncle Li give advice for himself. He would not tell Uncle Li that he liked sister Wang. Maybe he could find a mature time to tell Uncle Li about it. After a period of time, Li Xian said to Uncle Li, "although I haven''t been in this world for a long time, my working condition is not stable. I don''t know what the future will be like? But I really like her in my heart, but she doesn''t seem to mean that to me, and the relationship between us is a bit awkward. I don''t know whether I should tell her, or I should make myself better and attract her with my own charm as you said In fact, according to Uncle Li''s words, this method is not wrong at all, but I don''t know whether it is used for sister Wang and Li Xian. Just when Uncle Li wanted to reply to Li Xian, Xue Rengui suddenly said, "don''t talk so seriously. We''ve been together for such a long time. I know your temperament very well. You''re not that As a special person, you''d better wait for yourself to stick to it for a while and talk about it later. Now it''s not good for your relationship at all. I told you before, but you are indifferent. I have to say it at this time! " Therefore, Uncle Li didn''t speak. After all, Uncle Li, Li Xian and Xue Rengui haven''t known each other long enough, and they don''t know each other very well. Therefore, in this matter, Uncle Li has no right to speak at all and can''t express his views, so he didn''t speak. After hearing what Xue Rengui said, Li Xian was a little angry. How could he be as bad as Xue Rengui said? Originally, he was an affectionate person. When he was so old, he never liked a girl. Now he is very emotional. As a result, he and his good brother, who grew up together from childhood, say that to himself. Is it because he was narcissistic at ordinary times, plus the incident of light rain when he bought a mobile phone? Li Xian really can''t understand.So Li Xian replied, "brother, how can we say that we have lived together for so many years? People don''t know me. Don''t you know me well enough? I''m really disappointed that you said that today! Am I not a special person? Over the years, I have never liked a person, and I have never had an affair with other girls. What qualifications do you have to say that about me? " In fact, what Li Xian said was right. He never had three wives and four concubines like other boys, or like the ancient prince. Compared with other princes and princes, he was very powerful. He even had to endure such evil slander from his brothers. Then Xue Rengui replied, "it''s just because I know you that I said that. I just want you to be responsible for yourself." .. Chapter 853 In fact, when you think about it carefully, what Xue Rengui said is quite right. After all, they have only known each other for such a short time, and love at first sight is always less than deep love for a long time. So if you want to have a longer time and get to know each other better, it''s always better than now. So when you think about it carefully, what Xue Rengui said is quite right! After hearing what Xue Rengui said, Li Xian didn''t seem so angry, and then nodded silently. At this time, Uncle Li said to Xue Rengui and Li Xian, "actually, I think what Xue Rengui said just now is quite right. No matter how long you have known each other, feelings are based on feelings. If you feel right, even if you know each other for a short time If there is no feeling at the beginning, no matter how long they have known each other, they will not be very happy in the end. But time is the most real test of feelings. Only when you can pass the test of time can you pursue such feelings. So I don''t think you need to be so anxious. You can think about what I said to you before. Now, after all, you two have just started their work, and you two look young and energetic. You don''t have to be so anxious to get married, etc It''s not too late for you two to think about it when you are both successful in your career and have been struggling for the same time! " After listening to what Uncle Li said, Xue Rengui nodded frequently, but Li Xian on one side fell into deep thinking, because he really likes sister Wang in his heart. When you meet someone you really like, you feel it''s good to be with him whenever you want. You don''t need to pursue her for so long, but what Li Da said is especially right, which is not only responsible for him And I''m also responsible for myself. So at the end of the day, Li Xian also nodded, indicating that he agreed with Uncle Li''s point of view. So next, Li Xian''s task is, how can he improve his career? Let your career prosper. While Li Xian was thinking, Uncle Li began to speak again: "I remember that my wife and I fell in love with her at first sight. At this time, we were both in our 20s, but he didn''t have any feelings for me. I said it wasn''t particularly good at that time, but I was willing to give her all I had, but it didn''t seem like that At that time, I felt that I had done a great job, and almost no man was willing to do it. At that time, I was still curious why my efforts were not rewarded! " In fact, Uncle Li said so much that he wanted to tell Xue Rengui and Li Xian through his own real events that the reason he told him was not nonsense, but his own experience bit by bit and the truth he summed up from life bit by bit. After listening to Uncle Li''s story, Li Xian and Xue Rengui felt a little sour. Then, Uncle Li said, "at this time, one day, she and I finally sat together. I finally couldn''t help my curiosity and told her all my problems. She also told me her requirements very clearly. At that time, I suddenly realized Dawu, it turns out that what she did at that time was not what she wanted, and she didn''t do what she wanted. At that time, I was determined to change myself. Only when I made myself better, could I be qualified to be with her, and you two could sit down and think about our future. So after that conversation, I felt as if I had been killed every day I work hard and try my best to do everything as best as I can, so before long, my work and career are thriving, and everyone is watching. But my boss told me that she is not looking at the process, but the result. So I continued to work hard and struggle, and finally the emperor was able to live up to those who wanted to. My work stood out among many people''s work, and I also became the leader in the minds of people. When I succeed in my career, I feel that everything in my life is different. I begin to pay less attention to emotion. Instead, I find that emotion is another rainbow in my life, not a necessity for you, but a seasoning that can add color to your life. Slowly, with the change of my mentality, I began to stop, but I didn''t expect that at this time, I had inexplicably harvested my love, and I got the love I wanted, which was like a moment of surprise, so at that time I gradually began to understand this truth. " After listening to so many words from Uncle Li, Xue Rengui and Li Xian express their admiration for him. He is really a good man in the world, a good man with ambition and not afraid of hardship. So at this time, Li Xian is more determined to do a career. In his heart, Li Xian secretly vowed that he must learn from Uncle Li''s character. Maybe one day his efforts will be discovered by sister Wang, and the two of them will walk together happily like Li Da and Aunt Li. Then at this time, almost, they get home. When they get to the gate of the community, the driver directly stops the car at the gate of the community. Then Uncle Li, Li Xian and Xue Rengui get off the car one by one. Then, when the three of them want to go home, the bodyguard still follows behind Uncle Li. The bodyguard also sews the order of sister Wang, for fear that the group of people just now will go home again Come here. What''s going on. In order to protect Uncle Li, we can only let the bodyguards follow him all the time. Then the bodyguards go with him. In his unit, Xue Rengui and Li Xian go home together.Before parting, Li Xian said to Uncle Li politely: "godfather, so many things happened today. Go back to sleep. Don''t think so much. We''ll go back first! If you need anything, you can call me at any time. " After that, the three separated. The bodyguard followed Uncle Li back. Uncle Li''s room stood at his door, hoping that no stranger would disturb him. Xue Rengui and Li Xian also went back to their room smoothly. Nothing happened along the way, and everything was the same as usual. Maybe it was because sister Wang''s strength really scared the gang just now, so they didn''t retaliate. In fact, it was really good. Otherwise, it was some inexplicable fighting. .. Chapter 854 Therefore, nothing happened this evening, everything is extraordinarily calm, Li Xian and Xue Rengui, also nothing happened, two people arrived safely in the room, began to prepare to go to bed. There was nothing happened over there, so the three people went to sleep safely, as if nothing had happened. They didn''t seem to have any influence on the soybean fight tonight. It was a quiet and peaceful night. The time to go to bed always goes by so fast. Before they feel it''s daybreak, they are just about to get up to wash and go to work. Xue Rengui and Li Xian quickly pack up their things, and then hurry to work. Because time is too tight, maybe they slept too well last night. They got up a little late, so they didn''t have time to eat breakfast, so they just cleaned up and prepared to go to work in the future. Because they didn''t eat, they seemed a little tired and didn''t have so much energy. As usual, Uncle Li got up early, and then went to the community for a walk after eating. It seems that he didn''t teach him a lesson last night, and it''s not his fault. So, like nothing happened, Uncle Li listened to songs and took a walk in the community. When Xue Rengui and Li Xian just arrived at the gate of the community, they met Uncle Li singing there. When Li Xian and Xue Rengui saw that Uncle Li was so carefree, they calmed down a lot. They were thinking about whether the events of last night would have a greater impact on him? I didn''t expect that the old man''s mentality was very good, and it had no influence at all. Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian strode up, ready to say hello to Uncle Li, and then go to work. After arriving at Uncle Li, Li Xian said to him, "did you sleep well last night? Why did you get up so early this morning? Have you eaten yet? " Hearing Li Xian''s concern, he immediately replied, "I had a good sleep last night. I just finished my meal and went out for a walk. Are you two going to work?" Xue Rengui replied, "yes, I got up late today? We two have to hurry to go to work. We''ll talk to you after work. If you have anything, just call us After just saying that, Li Xian and Xue Rengui went to work in a hurry. Otherwise, it was not good for them to be late. After all, what happened last night just made sister Wang look at them with new eyes. They couldn''t get the rules just because they paid a little attention to it. So Li Xian and Xue Rengui went to the hotel with a fast pace. Two people are too busy talking on the road. They are afraid that they will waste too much time talking, and then they will be late at that time. So they are in a hurry, and no one talks to anyone? Until after the hotel, the two began to talk. After Li Xian and Xue Rengui arrived at the hotel, Wang Jing had already stood at the front desk. Wang Jing saw that Xue Rengui and Li Xian were in a hurry, and then said, "did we get up late today? Don''t be so flustered. We''ve already arrived at the hotel. There are still a few minutes to go to work Hearing Wang Jing''s words, Li Xian and Xue Rengui slowed down a little and prepared to take a breath. Li Xian, who was waiting, said to Wang Jing, "last night we were too busy. We went to have a meal. It was too late when we got home, and then we washed. So we didn''t sleep well last night and didn''t get up this morning, so we didn''t have enough time. We rushed to the hotel without breakfast. Fortunately, we were not late to scare us to death!" After Li Xian finished speaking, he began to relax himself slowly. At this time, Xue Rengui was also relaxing himself. Then Wang Jing said to Li Xian and Xue Rengui, "in fact, you two don''t have to be so anxious. The rules of our hotel are not so strict, and our boss is very humanized. He won''t punish you at all So you two can relax, and your work is so tired that you must have a meal in the morning. If you don''t have a meal, you two have no spirit all day. These are my snacks. You two can take them to eat. It''s better to eat something than nothing. Otherwise, you two have to stand a morning shift in the morning It''s hard to convince the guests. You two can''t support it. " After Wang Jing finished speaking, she took out all her snacks from her bag and handed them to Li Xianhe and Xue Rengui. Maybe it''s because Wang Jing has a good feeling for Li Xian in her heart! Otherwise, a foodie like her will never give her food to others. She can give her snacks to others. It must be because Wang Jing has a good feeling for Li Xian. She wants to express her love through her care. Then Li Xian and Xue Rengui didn''t refuse Wang Jing''s snacks, but accepted them very readily. Maybe they were a little hungry because they didn''t eat in the morning. And yesterday, Li Xian, Xue Rengui and Wang Jing had lunch together. The relationship between the three became very good. There was no need to be like other people Li Xian and Xue Rengui took it and prepared to eat it before going to work. At least they had enough physical strength to stay until lunch.After taking the snack, Li Xian said to Wang Jing with a smile. Then, Li Xian said to Wang Jing, "thank you, my friend. I see you in need! If you have anything to do in the future, please tell me, man, I will help you After listening to Li Xian''s words, Wang Jing felt very comfortable in her heart. She only used such a little snack in exchange for her beloved''s good evaluation of herself. The sacrifice of this snack was also very worthwhile. Wang Jing''s heart was as open as a flower. Then after the three people finished talking, Li Xian and Xue Rengui were ready to go to the dressing room to change into work clothes, and then they were ready to start working after eating something, so they didn''t stay here for a long time, and then they quietly went to the dressing room, ready to take off their casual clothes, change into work clothes, and then began to prepare to eat. Chapter 855 Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian went to the dressing room. They took off their casual clothes and put on their work clothes at a very fast speed. Then they went out with the snacks Wang Jing had just given them. Two people are going to eat the snacks given by Wang Jing before they start to work. They really give them a lot of snacks, and then they finish them in a short time. When they were about to go to work outside the gate, they suddenly remembered what sister Wang had said to them last night. Sister Wang asked them to go to the office to find her after they came. They were not in a hurry to go to work. At this time, Li Xian and Xue Rengui suddenly remembered. Then they went directly to Wang Jing. Li Xian said to Wang Jing, "thank you for your snacks! We have almost eaten. Now I want to ask you something. Where is sister Wang''s office? We both have something to look for her! " Then Wang Jing happily replied, "since we are all colleagues working in the same place, there is no need to be so polite. Besides, didn''t we have lunch together at noon yesterday? In the future, you have to help me. You''ve given me all my delicious snacks to you. This is a snack I''ve treasured for a long time. I haven''t been willing to eat it all the time. If it wasn''t for you two, I wouldn''t give it to you two. You two have to make it up to me. What''s the matter with you looking for sister Wang? " I have to say that Wang Jing is really a chatter! These people just said two words, and politely gave her a thank-you. Unexpectedly, Wang Jing said so many words, and even told her the history of her snacks collection. It''s really admirable. Sure enough, otherwise, how could she grow so fat? Or have a strange love for snacks! Then Xue Rengui, standing on one side, said, "it''s not a big deal for us to find sister Wang. She told us to go to the office to find her after we went. It''s not that we two just came to work in the hotel. It doesn''t take long? I don''t know where his office is, so I''ll ask you! Tell me where sister Wang''s office is. Let''s go as soon as possible! " Then at this time, Wang Jing listened to Xue Rengui''s words, and immediately replied: "at this time, we just went to work, sister Wang, will not come to the hotel so early, so you two may have to wait for a while, or you two will go out on duty first. After a while, sister Wang will definitely go through the main door when she comes, and then you two will see her directly And then just follow her to the office Xue Rengui feels that what Wang Jing said is very reasonable. They are on duty now, waiting for sister Wang to come, and then going to the office with sister Wang. They can''t rest here now. Sure enough, Wang Jing is still very smart. After Wang Jing''s words, Li Xian and Xue Rengui went to the front door of the hotel, and then they started to work as they did yesterday. After arriving at the gate of the hotel, Li Xian chose one side, Xue Rengui stood on the other side, and then they stood straight at the gate of the hotel. It looked like a very beautiful scenery! If a woman comes from the side of the road now, she will be dumped by the two of them. Then the two of them devoted themselves to the duty here. Because they were attentive enough, the time passed very fast. Not long after, sister Wang came down from a red Rolls Royce. When sister Wang stepped down on one leg, she was really temperament! Unconsciously, Li Xian caught her eyes. Li Xian stared at her for a long time, then waited for sister Wang. After she got out of the car, sister Wang threw her car key to Xue Rengui. Those people would Park sister Wang''s car directly in the parking lot. What a magnificent phantom red car it is. It''s very tall at first sight. Many people hope they can make such a luxury car. Xue Rengui doesn''t know about the car, so he doesn''t have any expectation. He usually drives sister Wang''s car out of the underground garage. Then when Xue Rengui came up, Li Xianyi stood at the gate of the hotel. When Xue Rengui drove to the underground garage, sister Wang said to Li Xian, "after your friends come back, you two will come to my office together. Let''s discuss something. My office is on the corner of the second floor of the hotel." Just at this time, Xue Rengui came back, so Li Xian said to Xue Rengui, "it''s not bad, brother. I didn''t expect that you could drive Rolls Royce in your life. You are really lucky. It''s not as good as I went for you at that time. Although this car is not yours, it''s very good to be able to ride this car!" Xue Rengui didn''t know what Li Xian was talking about at all. After hearing this, he felt a little confused. Then Li Xian said to Xue Rengui, "I know you don''t understand that brother. Well, I won''t talk to you so much. Sister Wang, let''s go to his office now. Just now she told me the location of her office. Let''s go!" After listening to Li Xian''s words, Xue Rengui followed Li Xian and two people went to sister Wang''s office. When they came to the front desk, Wang Jingjiu pointed his finger to Li Xian and said, "Mr. Wang, you''ve already gone up. You two should also hurry up!"Then Li Xian and Xue Rengui nodded at Wang Jing, and then they walked quietly, ready to go to sister Wang''s office. Not long after, sister Wang, there was a knock on the door outside the office. At this time, there was no need to think about it. It must be Li Xian and Xue Rengui. Sister Wang said directly: enter. Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian entered sister Wang''s office once. Then, sister Wang said to Li Xian and Xue Rengui, "sit down first, you two! Here''s some water. You two have some water first. Let''s start talking about your work. " After listening to sister Wang''s words, Xue Rengui and Li Xian were not polite, so they sat down on the sofa. Then the three people formed a circle and were ready to discuss. What would Li Xian and Xue Rengui do next? Then sister Wang said to Li Xian and Xue Rengui, "I really want to thank you both for your help last night! At that time, I thought you two were not in the pool. " .. Chapter 856 Then, sister Wang went on to Li Xian and Xue Rengui and said, "through that incident, I also found that you two have the feeling of real ability. It''s a bit wrong for you two to be security guards. Look what you two like. I can give you two promotions. Do you two have any ideas about this? You can talk to me. Let''s talk. " After listening to what sister Wang said, Li Xian and Xue Rengui are very happy, because after all, they have only been here for such a short time, and they are highly valued by their superiors. Although the two people were treated like this by sister Wang because of Uncle Li. But no matter what? It proved that the strength of the two people is very powerful, so Xue Rengui and Li Xian are very happy, but they really don''t know what kind of work they should do. So at this time, Li Xian said to sister Wang, "in fact, we don''t know what kind of work is suitable for us. Our two jobs here are also our first jobs. I don''t know what kind of work is suitable for us. Now you give me two of us to choose by ourselves. In fact, we don''t know how to choose. I think you should just tell us what we should do? " After listening to what Li Xian said. Sister Wang also laughed. I thought Li Xian and Xue Rengui, like everyone else, should be very happy to hear what they said. The answer is that they don''t know what to choose. If it''s someone else. There may be seven or eight conditions. It''s naive of them both. Then sister Wang said to Li Xian and Xue Rengui, "since you two say so, I''m sorry to force anything? I think you two have strong abilities. Why don''t I give you two some money to start a business. In that case. At that time, the venture capital of you two will come out from me, but you two have to pay me a part of the dividend every month. What do you two think of this? What are you two doing? I don''t care. But the principal must be paid back to me after two years. " What sister Wang said was really well thought out. No one has ever believed in outsiders like this. Besides, sister Wang and Xue Rengui are only off-line. One day''s relationship between the superior and the subordinate, and it was through Uncle Li that they became more familiar with each other. It''s a bit early to prepare to give some funds to Xue Rengui and Lixian now, but I don''t know why. From the bottom of her heart, sister Wang believes that they may be because of last night. At dinner, sister Wang felt that Xue Rengui and Li Xian were good people, and Aunt Li and Uncle Li also felt good about him. What''s more, it''s incredible that Aunt Li and Uncle Li should introduce Wang Jie to one of them. This is one of the reasons! What''s more, Xue Rengui and Li Xian''s abilities are really strong, which makes sister Wang feel particularly capable. Therefore, Wang Jie appreciates their talents from the bottom of his heart, so he is willing to spend money on them to start a business. After listening to what sister Wang said, Li Xian and Xue Rengui feel very good. Because sister Wang treated each other so candidly, what she got must be the sincere reward of Li Xian and Xue Rengui. Li Xian and Xue Rengui feel that sister Wang''s strength is not really blown out. Just like the one we saw last night. Originally, the two of them didn''t really believe that a woman could get along so well. But after sister Wang, today''s performance. He felt that this woman could really control the atmosphere. And the other ones at home. A woman who is a housewife is not the same. She has more than her heart. Some of them look at people''s pride. She is willing to give her heart. The exchange must be true relative. Then at this time, Li Xian said to sister Wang: "thank you for the boss''s appreciation of us. We never thought that our promotion would be so fast and our career would be so smooth. Thanks to you, you are the most important person in our lives. Thank you for your appreciation. We will live up to your expectations. Since you are going to let us start a business, we should be more respectful than obedient. I think that only by achieving something can I really have a place in the society. Although I don''t know when we will be able to fight like you. But we both believe that as long as we are willing to work hard, one day, we will become such figures as you. Thank you for your appreciation. Then you and I are welcome After Li Xian finished speaking, Xue Rengui, who was sitting next to him, said directly, "are you not welcome? When have you been polite? Although I know the boss is also for us, OK! But I said you are really narcissistic in all occasions Since Xue Rengui said that, she put Li Xian''s face in front of sister Wang, and then sister Wang laughed. The atmosphere of chatting among the three people was gone. The embarrassment and the restraint between the superior and the subordinate were much more relaxed. It''s not only good for their relationship, but also for Li Xian, a person who wants to pursue sister Wang. This kind of atmosphere is more suitable than that kind of strict atmosphere. At this time, Xue Rengui immediately changed into a serious face and said to sister Wang, "two new comers with insufficient work experience have finally found a job. After just one day''s work, we are going to start a business. For our two inexperienced brothers, I think you should tell us what we should pay attention to when doing business? At least don''t let us just start a business and lose money! "After listening to what Xue Rengui said, Li Xian felt that what Xue Rengui said was very reasonable, and then nodded at this time. It means let sister Wang teach them how to make their business better. At this time, sister Wang laughs. It seems that her eyes are really good. She chooses the right person at once. So at this time, sister Wang replied with a smile: "in fact, I don''t want to tell you two. I feel that you two can do well. I''m a person with a good eye for people. I believe you two can do it. Come on." .. Chapter 857 After listening to what Wang said, Li Xian and Xue Rengui are a little happy, especially Li Xian. He feels that his charm has been gradually discovered by Wang, and the distance between him and Wang is no longer as big as before. If he can really succeed through this venture, he believes that the possibility between him and sister Wang is even greater. So at this time, Li Xian told himself in his heart that he must refuel, and this hard won opportunity must be cherished. In particular, this can make him in the eyes of sister Wang image greatly improved, must not live up to her expectations. At that time, we used to be serious and devoted to sister Wang, and then said deeply: "we have never been in touch with this kind of thing before, and now we have no plans at all. We have no connections here. For those who have nothing, it is difficult for us to develop it at one time. For me, it''s necessary for you to tell us what we should pay attention to, although we don''t know what can help us at that time. But after you said that, it will certainly be beneficial to us, but not harmful. So I still hope to learn from you. " Li Xian said so, and sister Wang was too embarrassed to refuse. So sister Wang replied humbly: "although I''ve been in this business for a long time, and although I''m a woman, I know a lot about shopping malls. If you both say that, I will. Just tell you what you two should pay attention to, or what situations I encountered in business, and how I solved them! " When sister Wang finished, Xue Rengui and Li Xian nodded. At this time, the conversation between the three of them was very easy and harmonious. Then sister Wang began to say, "in fact, I didn''t know anything when I started my business. It is also after a lot of things that we have come to this stage. At that time, I simply thought. Life and shopping are the same, but it was only after a long time that I finally found out. In fact, it''s not like that at all. There are intrigues in the shopping malls. What you should pay attention to is don''t trust anyone''s words. Be alert to what everyone says. Or what they said can only be used as a reference for you, but it still needs to be verified. Sure, what he said is right for me, then we can really do it. And there must be no impulse, especially young guys like you. When you first entered the shopping mall, you didn''t feel mature and steady. We must experience some bumps and bumps before we can learn some lessons from them and understand some truth. So think twice before you two do something. Don''t do things out of your head just because you have a headache. When you do everything, you should leave a good way for yourself and think about if it''s going to happen. What is the worst result? If it comes to the worst, what should you two do? Or when you two are doing something, you must discuss it. In this case, it will be very helpful for both of you to have at least one person''s opinion as a reference. " Then Li Xian replied, "thank you, boss. I understand what you mean? In fact, sometimes we are really impulsive. If we feel that we can''t solve something, it''s easy for us to start directly. Thank you for your earnest instruction to both of us. " After Li Xian finished speaking, sister Wang said, "I mean to keep you two alert to other people, but when you really do business, you must pay attention to honesty. Only when you set up your emissions well and accumulate them bit by bit, after a long time, everyone will know your reputation and reputation." Xue Rengui, who was standing next to him, replied, "OK, thank you for your kindness. We will work hard and live up to your expectations. Two years from now, we will fulfill our promise. So where should we start a business? " At this time, the play is coming. What I just said is just some precautions! Now it''s time to decide what they will do next and in the future? Indeed, this is a big thing. At this time, sister Wang said to Li Xian and Xue Rengui, "I feel like I can''t do this for you two. After all, it''s up to you two to start a business in the future. I think interest is the best teacher, if you two are particularly interested in something. You two can work on it, and it''s easier! " In fact, after listening to sister Wang, Li Xian and Xue Rengui feel quite right. After all, the two of them will accept what they have chosen for a long time, so it is very important to be interested in it, otherwise they will get it in their future work. But if the two of them are interested, interest will become their two best teachers. By then, their business will be more and more prosperous. And if you are interested in something, you will have a great desire to understand it. So at that time, when you are right and have enough understanding of your things, it will be easier to convince people when you tell others. So at this time, Li Xian and Xue Rengui fell into deep meditation. The two of them have to consider what they want to choose to start a business. In fact, at this time, sister Wang is also thinking about what is more suitable for them? Or more simply, to put it bluntly, what kind of entrepreneurial approach can make them both plain sailing.In fact, in the end, the three of them didn''t know. Then all of a sudden, Li Xian had a bright idea in his mind. Then he stood up happily and said, "I know what project we should choose to start a business. I feel we can open a martial arts school. First of all, these are the two things we are good at, and we have been practicing martial arts since we were young. In this way, we can not only consolidate ourselves, but also teach others to practice martial arts. Finally, if something happens. We are the two most powerful backup forces. The most important thing is that both of us are very interested in martial arts, so no matter what we do, we are right. " .. Chapter 858 It''s true that Li Xian is right. They are really suitable for opening martial arts schools. After all, they have been practicing martial arts since childhood, which is what they are good at. So when he heard what Li Xian said, Xue Rengui was very happy. Because after all, they are the two most interesting aspects. Sitting on one side is sister Wang. Seeing Xue Rengui''s views on Li Xian, I know that they are very interested in opening a martial arts school. So this time. Sister Wang replied: "since you two are interested in opening a martial arts school, you can open a martial arts school. I invested in it. No matter what you do? It''s a matter for both of you. You can decide for yourself. But I want to test the final result. You can do it yourself. If you have any questions that I can help you with, you two just say so. Don''t be so polite. From now on, you two are no longer employees of this hotel. You two are now. Young entrepreneur, I''m the investor of you two. We''ll be partners in the future! " After listening to what sister Wang said, Li Xian and Xue Rengui agreed very much. After all, this is also very good. It''s better than two people working as security guards in the hotel all the time, and it has a long development prospect. If two people have been working as security guards, they don''t know when they will be able to finish their job, or when they will be promoted or given a raise. And it''s a bit difficult to pay back Uncle Li''s money in two years. But now it''s not the same. If they start a business, as long as there are no problems, they can certainly live up to the expectations of sister Wang and Uncle Li and create a new world. So at this time, Li Xian said to sister Wang, "thank you very much for being so kind to us. Your great help is unforgettable. We will keep it in mind and work well. You can rest assured! " Listening to such words, sister Wang''s heart felt particularly gratified. Sure enough, I didn''t see the wrong person. After receiving my favor, I also know that it''s not reasonable to say thank you. After all, now young people are more rebellious, like the two of them, such young people have been very few. Then at this time, sister Wang replied, "you two don''t have to be so polite. We have more cooperation in the future. Also, my dad has to trouble you two to accompany him if you have time. After all, since Li Jun left, my father is always depressed. When I see you and my father together, I feel that he likes you two from the bottom of his heart. So you two can spend more time with him for me when you have time. If you have any problems with your work, you two will come directly to my office In fact, it''s not necessary for sister Wang to say that Li Xian and Xue Rengui can do a good job with Uncle Li. Because of Li Xian and Xue Rengui. Come back to this strange world, Uncle Li will be him. The first reached out a helping hand to both of them. Let them find a dependence in this isolated world, have a home and start a new life. As far as this point is concerned, Uncle Li has made a new contribution to Li Xian and Xue Rengui. These two people will surely repay Uncle Li''s kindness. Then Xue Rengui said to sister Wang, "don''t worry about this. We will take good care of Uncle Li. No matter in life or work, we will contact you in time. " Then sister Wang nodded. Then sister Wang replied, "please check your bank card accounts these two days. I''ll let the company''s finance. In these two days, I will give you two start-up funds of 1 million yuan. If it is not enough, I will continue to give you later. When you two receive the funds, let me know. You two can do the work after that. You don''t have to discuss it with me. I just look at the results. " After sister Wang finished talking, you and Xue Rengui first showed a look of amazement, because they have known each other for such a short time. Sister Wang directly asked the company''s finance to give them two start-up funds of 1 million yuan. To tell the truth. Between two strangers, this has been called quite a lot! Turning around, I thought that it was sister Wang who trusted us. People could believe us like this. We must do well to live up to sister Wang''s expectations. At this time, Li Xian and Xue Rengui made up their mind to make this venture a success without failure. At this time, the hearts of the two people are particularly firm, hope not to live up to the expectations of sister Wang, also through this opportunity to face up to the strength of the two people. Then Li Xian said to sister Wang, "thank you for your trust. We will live up to your expectations. After the site is selected. We will tell you all the plans and show you a business plan. If you have any suggestions, we can discuss them. After all, you''ve been in business for so many years, and you''re better than the two of us who just started a business. So let us know when you have any valuable suggestions! " Sister Wang replied, "that''s fine. I have a certain understanding of your trend. So you two don''t have to work today. What are you going to do when you get back? Then we''ll start to discuss after you two have worked out the plan. All right? "After listening to what sister Wang said, Xue Rengui and Li Xian nodded one after another. In fact, they were very happy. It''s been so reused since I first came here. Then Li Xian replied, "OK, then we''ll make an appointment for you when we''ve finished the planning. We''ll talk about how to start the project in detail, and then we''ll start it up!" Then sister Wang stood up and said, "OK, you two can go back. I have other things to deal with here. I''ll call in advance to say that. If you have any questions, you can send wechat, and I will reply to you when I see it! " Then Li Xian and Xue Rengui stood up. Then Li Xian replied, "OK, we''ll send you wechat when we have something to do." After that, Li Xian and Xue Rengui came out of sister Wang''s office. .. Chapter 859 At this time. Sister Wang sent Li Xian and Xue Rengui out of her office. Finally, when Li Xian and Xue Rengui had gone out, sister Wang closed the door of the office and then opened her cell phone. When sister Wang opened her mobile phone, she found that many people had called her, but she was a powerful person. In such a short time, so many calls came in. Then sister Wang began to see if she hadn''t answered the phone. She began to make phone calls one by one to see if anything happened or something needed to be dealt with. At this time, the hearts of Li Xian and Xue Ren are really very comfortable. Li Xian''s heart is beating so fast and his face is full of red light. You can see what happened. Li Xian thought in his heart: her favorite woman has become her own investor. If you let others know, you really think she is playing with them! But it''s also good. At least I can get to know sister Wang through working relationship. So in terms of this, it''s very good, at least it won''t make them two unknown for a long time. This is also conducive to future development. Then at this time, Xue Rengui was also very excited. Although he was very important in the previous dynasties, he could shine among many people in this strange world. He was proud of himself. After a while, Xue Rengui and Li Xian arrived at the front desk. At this time, Wang Jing was still standing there. When they saw Li Xian and Xue Rengui coming down from the upstairs, they raised their heads and looked at the happy smiles on Li Xian and Xue Rengui''s faces. I knew that something good must have happened, so Wang Jing also laughed at this time. Then Wang Jing said to Li Xian and Xue Rengui who came down from the upstairs, "why did you two come out for such a long time? What''s the matter? Let me guess. You two are glowing red. Is there any happy event? " At this time, after Wang Jing finished speaking, an idea suddenly appeared in her heart, that is, Li Jun, Wang Jie''s husband, has passed away. It''s not because Wang Jie has taken a fancy to Li Xian and Xue Rengui. Can you call them to the office just to say this? Oh, my God, that''s not good. I want to try my best! Then Wang Jing looks at Li Xian and Xue Rengui with puzzled eyes, and wants Li Xian and Xue Rengui to hurry up and tell themselves what they did when they went to the office? If you don''t say it again, I really don''t know what I can think of! Then when Li Xian and Xue Rengui arrive at the front desk, Li Xian looks at Wang Jing with a smile all the time. Suddenly, Wang Jing''s brain starts to go blank. Then, he suddenly blushes like a red apple, and then his face starts to get hot. Then Wang Jing immediately shook his head and told him to be sober. Then Xue Rengui began to talk: "what are you two doing? Why are you blushing? What happened? " Xue Rengui''s tone of voice is a bit half joking. I think he just wants to tease Wang Jing! Then what people didn''t expect at this time was that Wang Jing immediately replied: "fortunately, I''m fat and ruddy. After you two came out of the boss''s office, how can I see you two blushing? Did you do something? Say it Sure enough, through that lunch, Wang Jing, Li Xian and Xue Rengui''s feelings have improved a lot, and now they are so comfortable! What Li Xian and Xue Rengui didn''t expect is that Wang Jing killed a shot in the back. Instead of defending himself, he immediately pointed the spear at us. It seems that Wang Jing is indeed a very smart and intelligent person. In ordinary hotels, the front desk is tall and thin. No one would think that in a hotel as big as sister Wang, the front desk is actually a girl with plain appearance and a little fat, because many people choose the front desk according to her appearance, while Wang Jing''s appearance is actually OK to be a staff member, so the front desk is a bit unsatisfactory . In fact, sister Wang''s choice is right, because when you see a long and good-looking woman as the front desk, what you see is just appreciation. But when you see Wang Jing as the front desk, she will bring you a sense of inexplicable intimacy, followed by a sense of trust. Therefore, sister Wang''s amiability and intelligence are exactly what sister Wang chose her as the front desk reason. Then at this time, Li Xian''s brain did not come back. Maybe it was because he was immersed in the joy of the further development of his relationship with sister Wang. Then at this time, Li Xian suddenly said, "where do I have a red face? Is it so obvious?" Li Xian''s preface doesn''t match the following words. It really makes people feel that love makes a person''s IQ zero. Wang Jing, who grasped the main point, immediately replied, "yes, don''t you know? Your face is really very red. You can see it as soon as you see it. It''s really obvious. What''s the matter? Did something happen? Come on, what did you do in the boss''s office? Tell the truth. " After Wang Jing finished speaking, she took out a small mirror from the front desk drawer and gave it to Li Xian. Let Li Xian see if his face is particularly red. Then Li Xian, who hasn''t turned his head around yet, takes it over foolishly. Then he looks at himself in the mirror with special satisfaction and peels his hair.Then Li Xian said, "don''t you say it''s really a little red? What''s going on! I didn''t do anything Then Xue Rengui, who was standing on one side, said: "brother, go to die, you are going to be stupid!" After hearing what Xue Rengui said, Li Xiancai suddenly turned against him. Then Li Xian immediately put down the mirror, pulled his clothes with his hand, and said solemnly, "it''s not what you think, it''s really! Don''t think about us. We are not as gullible as you think After Li Xian finished, Wang Jing replied innocently: "what are you talking about? How can I do the same for you? God, how can a girl like me play routine with you men Then Xue Rengui immediately said, "you can get to it. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, we already know you like the back of our hand!" .. Chapter 860 Then at this time, Wang Jing replied, "come on, you don''t know me at all. A lovely girl like me won''t play tricks with a smelly man like you. Don''t pretend to know me very well!" Then Xue Rengui and Li Xian laughed and did not intend to argue with Wang Jing. Then Li Xian perfunctorily replied, "OK, what you say is what you say!" Then at this time, Wang Jing was very happy, and then said with a smile, "it''s almost the same. It''s good that you should have been like this earlier!" Then Wang Jing said, "well, you two should tell me what you did in sister Wang''s office? I see you two are glowing red after you come out. Is there anything good? Come on, share it with your brother. " I think that Wang Jing is really a gossip. He has a feeling of breaking the casserole and asking the truth. No matter what happens, he seems to be really curious and wants to know what happened? At this time, Wang Jing''s eyes were full of doubts. Xue Rengui and Li Xian are not going to sell a lawsuit to Wang Jing. At this time, Li Xian solemnly replied: "in fact, it''s not important to ask us to go. The key is that we may not be security guards here in the future. We need to change our jobs, and we will not be able to work with you here in the future. " When Li Xian said this, Wang Jing''s expression suddenly changed a lot, and then Wang Jing interrupted Li Xian''s words: "you two didn''t commit anything! Why quit all of a sudden? What''s up? Let''s talk about something. What''s going on? " In fact, Li Xian and Xue Rengui didn''t resign. They just changed their jobs. They just didn''t continue to work on this low-level security guard. But after all, Wang Jing did not have the patience to listen to Li Xian and then interrupted. Li Xian did not leave a minute for Li Xian to continue. In this way, she still wanted to know the details of the matter. It''s impossible! At this time, Xue Rengui, who was standing beside him, immediately said, "why don''t you have any patience! After you listen to him, don''t you know why? How can you possibly know why you suddenly interrupted us? Listen, you''re going to die! " What Xue Rengui said didn''t mean to blame Wang Jing. She just felt that the little girl was a little impatient. Before others finished speaking, she just cut in. In fact, in Xue Rengui''s time, other people could not be interrupted when they were talking. That''s why Xue Rengui talked to Wang Jing like this. Then at this time, Wang Jing continued to say: "it''s not that we have a better relationship. You two suddenly said that you don''t work here. I''m afraid that something''s wrong with you two? That''s why I''m curious to ask where it is? What do you mean! I''m very patient when I do other things. If I didn''t care about you two, I wouldn''t be like this! " Wang Jing is really good at speaking and obeying. He not only tells Xue Rengui and Li Xian why he interrupted them? He also managed to pull back a game for himself and told them that he cared about both of them. Care about the whereabouts of both of them will be so impatient. Then at this time, Xue Rengui replied: "a little girl is really able to be reasonable. I really can''t communicate with you! Whatever you say. " Xue Rengui didn''t want to argue with Wang Jing so much, so he didn''t continue to talk about Wang Jing. Then Li Xian said, "do you want to hear that? Shut up if you want to. If I don''t want to hear it, I won''t talk to you. " Then Wang Jing replied, "of course I want to hear it. A kind girl like me certainly wants to know what happened to you two? After all, we are also friends who have had a meal. I should know where you are when we get to know each other. Come on, what have you two done? I''m sure I''ll take a warning in the future! " After Wang Jing finished her speech, she had to say that Wang Jing is really a cheeky person. On the one hand, she expresses her concern for you, on the other hand, she shows her selfishness. But what she said, half joking and half serious, except that she could say it. I don''t know when I can hear such words in other girls'' mouths! It is estimated that this is the reason why she has a better relationship with men! There are more boyfriends than girlfriends. Unfortunately, they have all become friends. Now they have not found a real partner. Then at this time, Li Xian said to Wang Jing, "no wonder you don''t have a boyfriend. I have to say that you want to look like you don''t have a face, and you want to be shapeless. What do you think you have to say? I don''t want to talk to you. You''re still on your feet. " Listening to Li Xian''s words, Wang Jing immediately turned her head and snorted. She was really a girl. Although she was a little fat, she was pretty cute. Then at this time, Li Xian began to say to Wang Jing, "well, I was joking with you just now. I don''t want to make trouble with you! Today, sister Wang, let''s go to her office to find her, and then discuss business with us When Li Xianzheng was about to go on, Wang Jing suddenly interrupted him: "why do you two want to start a business? Why did the boss discuss with you two? When are you two so powerful? Why don''t I know? "However, Wang Jing is Wang Jing, because Xue Rengui just reminded her. Don''t interrupt. She''s in her left ear and out of her right. Then at this time, Li Xian and Xue Rengui don''t care so much. After all, Wang Jing is born with this character, so at this time, Xue Rengui and Li Xian don''t plan to continue talking about Wang Jing. After Wang Jing finished his speech, Li Xian began to follow his own words and got up: "we two started our business and planned to open a martial arts school. You can come and have a look later. We are thinking about when we will have a real plan. Now we decide when to start it! Welcome to the shop then! " Then Wang Jing replied, "what do you two say? Wind is rain! You two have just started to work. It''s not two days. Why do you suddenly plan to start a business? Is it because our hotel is not good? Or what happened? Tell me quickly, don''t keep playing tricks, I''m really curious! " .. Chapter 861 Hearing Wang Jing''s words, Li Xian and Xue Rengui laughed. Then Li Xian said to Wang Jing, "where do you think so much? We are simply not doing security work and starting a business. Sister Wang is our two investors. After that, we planned to open a martial arts school, so we didn''t come to work. It''s us. After talking about it for such a long time, it''s not as complicated as you think! " After Li Xian finished speaking, Wang Jing was still a little skeptical. Did she say something like this for such a long time? The key is not this. Why did sister Wang give them two investments? Why don''t you have to go to work all of a sudden? Do you have to start a business? These have already been painted in Wang Jing''s heart, question mark? Even if Xue Rengui and Li Xian have a good relationship with sister Wang, they only know each other for a few days. It''s impossible for sister Wang. Having so much trust in both of them will give them both an investment. Unless, what is there between them? Unexpectedly unconsciously let Wang Jing think too much. At this time, Wang Jing unconsciously fell into meditation. Then Li Xian and Xue Rengui saw that Wang Jing had already started to think, and then they didn''t speak. Two people unexpectedly coincidentally out of the hotel, left Wang Jing a person in the front desk there slowly thinking. After waiting for some time, Wang Jing suddenly wakes up. While Wang Jing is looking at the hotel, Xue Rengui and Li xianyijing leave. Then Wang Jing scratching her head in doubt and looks around the lobby of the hotel to see if they are still in the hotel. Finally, the blind Scripture confirms that Li Xian and Xue Rengui have left. Then Wang Jing immediately took it out and sent a wechat to Li Xian with her mobile phone. At this time, Li Xian and Xue Rengui had already come out of the hotel for a while. When he heard the phone ring, Li Xian took out the phone and saw that it was wechat sent by Wang Jing. Then Li Xian put his mobile phone in front of Xue Rengui. At this time, Xue Rengui saw the wechat sent by Wang Jing, which said: "you two guys, don''t let me see you two again, but leave without saying a word. Let me see how I can pick you up next time I see you two!" In the end, Wang Jing also made an expression. Then at this time, Xue Rengui said to Li Xian, "do you think this little girl is very interesting? Lively and cheerful. There''s nothing to say, and there''s nothing to play with you like other girls. From this point of view, she is much better than other girls. The only thing she lacks is the taste of a woman. It may be that she secretes too much androgen, which makes the estrogen less obvious. " Li Xian is a good, lively and cheerful little girl who does harm to others and doesn''t use dirty words. Unexpectedly, he said that he was a woman without femininity. Li Xian was really merciless. Fortunately, at least Xue Rengui and Li Xian discussed it in private. If Wang Jing knew about this, they would be too tired to take it. Xue Rengui replied, "can you not talk about others behind your back? What do you call a good girl? Let''s think about the business plan as soon as possible. Don''t think about so many things. It''s useless. " After listening to Xue Rengui''s words, he didn''t reply to Wang Jing''s message before and put his mobile phone in his pocket. And then I don''t want to do that. Two people hurry to take a look at the business plan. The mobile phone that Li Xian put in his pocket just now suddenly starts to ring again. Then Li Xian felt that Wang Jing should have called. After all, Wang Jing sent him a wechat just now, but he didn''t reply. He must have called Wang Jing at this time to ask questions. Xue Rengui said to Li Xian, "answer the phone first. Let''s make it clear. It''s not too late for us to start again later." After Xue Rengui''s words, Li Xian took them out of his pocket and prepared to answer the phone. He didn''t expect that the phone was not called by Wang Jing. When the name was on the phone, Li Xian couldn''t believe it. Then Li Xian directly handed the mobile phone to Xue Rengui. Xue Rengui didn''t say anything. He directly returned it to Li Xian with his hand and mobile phone. At this time, you start to struggle. Do you want to answer the phone or not? This call was not made by others. It was Xiaoyu who sold Li Xian and Xue Rengui mobile phones and mobile cards at that time. I used to think that I must have courage. The rain refused, after all, long pain is better than short pain. Then at this time, Li Xian finally made up his mind to answer the phone, always face the reality. Then Li Xian pressed the answer button, but not yet. When Xiao Yu began to speak, Li Xian began to say, "is Xiao Yu? Do you think you have time this afternoon? Let''s go out for dinner. I have something to tell you Hearing Li Xian talk like this, and Li Xian even take the initiative to ask herself, Xiaoyu''s psychology is really, very happy. Then Xiaoyu replied, "OK, where will we meet this afternoon? You can send it to me directly. All of a sudden, I want to meet you. Do you want to invite me to dinner? Can I help you? " Xiaoyu is very excited. She is looking forward to the further development with Li Xian. When Xiaoyu is still planning her and Li Xian''s future, Li Xian has decided to refuse. Xiaoyu still doesn''t know about it. She is still immersed in the joy of Li Xian asking her to have dinner together.Then Li Xian said directly, "when we meet, when and where, I will send you wechat directly. I still have something to do now." After Li Xian finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Li Xian''s voice was a little cold, and he hung up the phone directly before Xiao Yu''s reply. So at this time, Xiaoyu''s heart began to guess, why Li Xian and his voice so cold. Since the tone of speaking with yourself is so cold, why do you invite yourself to dinner? You said you had something to do with yourself. What is it? Is he a little sensitive? Think too much? Xiaoyu told himself to be sober, don''t think so much, maybe the fact is not as complicated as he thought. Xiaoyu began, his joy, this afternoon will see Li Xian, Xiaoyu, began to think about when he will wear which clothes? Which suit of clothes can make Li Xian shine in front of his eyes? Maybe the two of them will have a result then. .. Chapter 862 So at this time, Xiaoyu''s heart began to calculate, although this is not the first time to meet Li Xian, but it is the first time for them to meet alone. So this time Xiaoyu paid special attention to it, and she hoped that through this meeting alone, the relationship between them could be closer. At this time, Xiaoyu went directly to the office and wanted to take a half day off. First, she went shopping and bought one or two new things for herself. Unexpectedly, clothes and jewelry are external things. There is no need to do this. But for such a grand occasion, Xiaoyu still thinks that no matter how much money he spends for it, it''s worth it. Xiaoyu and her superior, after asking for leave, are ready to go shopping instead of going home to see if they have any good-looking clothes. They are ready to buy one or two good-looking clothes for themselves, and then put them on to meet Li Xian in their most beautiful state. Although the external beauty is not so important, after all, people rely on clothes, horses and saddles to attract Li Xian''s attention It was necessary when we first met. After all, which man can really not like beauty? So Xiaoyu''s move is still right. In addition to the company, Xiaoyu went straight to a large shopping mall not far from the company. I hope I can buy some clothes I like there. Shopping is every girl''s favorite, and Xiaoyu is no exception. And a thought of afternoon can see Li Xian, and two people want to eat together, light rain, the desire to buy clothes is more intense. So at this time, Xiaoyu is walking at a brisk pace, turning shop by shop. I didn''t feel any tired at all. I just looked forward to meeting in the afternoon, hoping to find a suitable dress as soon as possible. Although Xiaoyu has many special clothes, in order to meet Li Xian, she is willing to pay less money to buy some new clothes. After arriving at a clothing store, Xiaoyu turns slowly by himself, and then a waiter walks up to Xiaoyu with special kindness, and then says to Xiaoyu, "Hello, what can I do for you, madam? What can I do for you? " Then Xiaoyu didn''t pay attention to the waiters. She just looked at them on her own, because she didn''t believe in other people''s eyes. Although the waiters knew their products very well, the waiters were all for the purpose of marketing. Xiaoyu was also a salesman, so she didn''t have any interest in these sales, and didn''t say a word to the waiters. When the waiter saw Xiaoyu''s disdainful expression, he didn''t continue to follow Xiaoyu, and let Xiaoyu turn on his own. In fact, it''s also very good, at least Xiaoyu won''t be disturbed by others. In this clothing store, Xiaoyu looks at each dress one by one, and feels that all the clothes seem to be eclipsed. In other words, this occasion is too important for Xiaoyu, and feels that all the clothes are not very good. Light rain, looking at the hope that you can find a satisfactory clothes. At the moment of turning around, Xiaoyu saw a black tight skirt. At that time, Xiaoyu stared at it. Then Xiaoyu walked into the black dress. At this time, Xiaoyu called out: "Hello, waiter, I''ll try this dress." The waiter ran tight and helped Xiaoyu take down the black tight skirt. Handed Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu took the skirt to the fitting room. After a while, Xiaoyu came out of the fitting room, because Xiaoyu was tall and thin, protruding forward and backward. Wearing this black tight clothes, Xiaoyu''s figure is particularly good, and the S-shape curve has fully revealed her feminine charm. Any boy can''t help but look more. It doesn''t make everyone in the shop look pale. All eyes are focused on Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu himself in the mirror, feel really good. When Xiaoyu finally made up her mind to buy this dress, did she feel that it would not be good to wear it like this? Would it make Li Xian feel that her purpose was too obvious when she dressed like this when she met alone for the first time? In other words, there is a kind of desire to cover up the feeling, so wear will not appear a little bit of debauchery outside the feeling. At this time, Xiaoyu began to hesitate, although this dress shows the charm of Xiaoyu, but at the same time, this dress will make Li Xian feel that his purpose is not too simple. Just as Xiaoyu was about to take off her clothes and go to other shops, the waiter said to Xiaoyu: "lady, you really don''t say that it looks very good on you. To be honest, someone has tried this dress before, but I''ve never seen anyone who looks better on you!" Although the waiter is telling the truth, but also in praise of Xiaoyu''s good figure, but at this time Xiaoyu''s heart has begun to hesitate, she does not like this style. So Xiaoyu didn''t take the waiter''s words seriously. Then Xiaoyu went into the fitting room without hesitation, ready to take off the clothes, and then go to other homes to see if there are other types of clothes. After changing clothes, Xiaoyu politely gave the black clothes to the waiter, and then left the shop quietly. There are many clothes shops in the shopping mall, so Xiaoyu turns around and goes to other homes. After arriving at another house, all the clothes are pink, which looks very gentle. In fact, this kind of pink is also suitable for girls, showing the gentle temperament of a girl. So at this time, Xiaoyu began to stroll leisurely. See if you can find one that fits your eyes. Maybe you can try it. Although Xiaoyu wasn''t interested in this type of clothes before, and he also had a special aversion to this kind of clothes before, he always felt a little bit of performance.Although I don''t know if Li Xian will like this style, this lady''s temperament is very attractive. After arriving at the store, the store manager wore a special fashion, and it was not much different from Xiaoyu''s age. Seeing Xiaoyu coming in, the store manager immediately came over in person. The store manager looked at Xiaoyu, and then the store manager took out a piece of clothes. Then the store manager said to Xiaoyu, "girl, this dress is a special custom-made one in our store. I feel your temperament is extraordinary as soon as you enter the store. If you don''t dislike it, you can try this dress!" £¦#160; Chapter 863 Just heard the store manager say such words, Xiaoyu think the store manager and the waiter are the same kind. But after seeing the store manager and the clothes in his hand, Xiaoyu was really moved. This dress looks very special. Few people can control it, and basically no one will buy it. However, this dress looks very special. At this time, Xiaoyu is excited! Then Xiaoyu said to the store manager, "Hello, store manager. I think this dress is really beautiful. If I have the honor, can you let me have a try? " Then the store manager said to Xiaoyu with a smile: "of course, when this dress is customized, it''s for the predestined one. Today I feel that you are the predestined one. You go. The fitting room is over there. " Then Xiaoyu went to the fitting room with the customized clothes happily, but how long did it take Xiaoyu to come out wearing the clothes again. It was like heaven and man. Then when the store manager saw Xiaoyu wearing this dress, he immediately said, "I believe no one else in the world will look better than you in this dress. Now that it has met its predestined friend. I''ll give you this for free! " At that time, Xiaoyu was afraid to hear the store manager say so. Did she hear it wrong? Do you give such precious clothes to yourself for free? Then Xiaoyu looked at the store manager with puzzled eyes. At this time, the store manager said again: "it''s not wrong. Did you hear it right? I''ll give you this dress for free. It''s often found in Qianlima, but not in Bole. This dress has finally been waiting for his bole. " After wearing this dress, Xiaoyu turns around, and she is also very satisfied. Then Xiaoyu feels that it''s not good to collect other people''s clothes for free, and she always feels sorry. When Xiaoyu decided to take away the clothes, a bank card was left directly at the front desk. It was as if she had bought the clothes. In this way, Xiaoyu chose his favorite clothes, this time is not long from the afternoon. Xiaoyu, ready to go home to paint a beautiful make-up, and then eat a little bit. In the afternoon, when we have dinner with Li Xian, we must be gentle. If the stomach rings at that time, all previous achievements will be wasted, so Xiaoyu wants to go home and fill a little bit first. Because Xiaoyu''s home is far away. He doesn''t work very far away. So it didn''t take long for Xiaoyu to get to his home. Sitting in front of the mirror, Xiaoyu began to doubt her beauty. However, when he turned on his mobile phone and saw that beautiful picture, she regained her confidence. Then Xiaoyu began to fill her make-up little by little. She wanted every trace of her skin to be very delicate. No matter what happens to Li Xian at that time, he has to face him in the best condition. Xiaoyu fell in love with Li Xian at first sight, but he didn''t know that Li Xian asked her for dinner this time, and there was no sign of going down with her. But Xiaoyu didn''t feel it at all. At this time, sitting in front of the make-up mirror, Xiaoyu took lipstick on his mouth and slowly applied it. Finally, after an hour''s hard work, a sweet and delicate make-up is presented on Xiaoyu''s face. Facing the make-up mirror, Xiaoyu''s heart is particularly satisfied. She looks forward to the time passing quickly, so that she can see Li Xian early. Suddenly, wechat vibrates. When Xiaoyu turns on the phone, he finds that it''s wechat from Li Xian, the time and place mentioned above. You don''t have much time to meet two people. So Xiaoyu is ready to go. At least she doesn''t want to be late, so Xiaoyu starts early. She is willing to let him wait for Li Xian. Then when the light rain, arrived at the destination, after. I found that Li Xian was on the chair and had already sat down. Seeing that, after Xiaoyu came, Li Xian immediately stood up and helped Xiaoyu pull away his chair. It has to be said that Li Xian is still very gentlemanly. Even though the atmosphere of the two people may be a little bad for a while, Li Xian didn''t show it at all at this time. He still naturally pulled the chair away for Xiaoyu. When Xiaoyu sat down, Li Xian pushed the menu to Xiaoyu. Then Li Xian said to Xiaoyu, "we haven''t had dinner together before, and I don''t know your taste. Just order what you want to eat. Isn''t it time for dinner?" Although Li Xian talks, it seems that two people are a little strange, but heard Li Xian talk like this, light rain, feel Li Xian still respect himself very much. Then Xiaoyu took the menu and ordered two courses after reading it. Then Xiaoyu said to Li Xian, "you''re me, and you''re not picky. I''m just losing weight these two days. Look, I want these two courses first." Then Xiaoyu handed the menu to Li Xian, Li Xian looked at the menu, and then ordered several main dishes soup. After ordering, Xiaoyu and Li Xian sit there quietly, and the atmosphere is a little awkward. Then Xiaoyu starts to find topics to talk about, but every time Li Xian answers, Xiaoyu doesn''t know what to say next?This way makes Xiaoyu feel very tired, but Xiaoyu is happy in it, until the food comes up, two people begin to eat, the atmosphere is a little better. At dinner, Li Xian said to Xiaoyu, "do you know what kind of person I am? Do you know me? " Li Xian''s question suddenly stunned Xiaoyu. To tell you the truth, how can two people understand in such a short time? So at this time, Xiaoyu shook his head awkwardly. Because after all, the two of them have known each other for a short time. Then Li Xian said, "yes, since you don''t know what kind of person I am, why are you so kind to me? I don''t know if I think too much or if it''s true. If you like me, I think you''d better give up as soon as possible! Only one day, you will find the person who really suits you After Li Xian finished speaking, he began to eat on his own, because Li Xian knew that what he said hurt people a little, but he didn''t know what to do next? So you can only eat to reduce your guilt. However, at this time, Xiaoyu put the chopsticks directly on the table, and suddenly the tears came down. .. Chapter 864 Light rain tears and did not say anything, light rain, just feel particularly uncomfortable, because their spirit is ready, in the end in exchange for such a result. Xiaoyu, suddenly feel like a fool, in the case of knowing nothing, things have developed to this point. So light rain began to cry silently, she is not because you refused her first, but feel that all their pay is not worth it. At this time, Li Xian, who was eating, suddenly raised his head without knowing why, and then saw light rain in tears. Li Xian didn''t know what to do as soon as he saw the girls shed tears. Before, in Li Xian''s Dynasty, Li Xian didn''t know what to do every time he saw his mother crying? Because he can''t coax girls at all. Because she was very young before, Li Xian always lay on her mother''s lap when her mother was crying, and then told her mother to stop crying like a coquettish. As he grew older, Li Xian didn''t know what to do when his mother shed tears, so he hid secretly every time. Because he felt that those intimate words in the past, he can no longer speak out, nor can he lie on his mother''s legs and tell her not to cry, after all, he has grown up. At this time, the girl sitting opposite Li Xian began to cry silently, and it was because of Li Xian. Li Xian never thought that there would be a girl who would shed tears for herself. And before, when Li Xian wanted to refuse Xiaoyu, it was never like this. So when Li Xian saw Xiaoyu crying, he was a little at a loss. What''s more, he never expected such a result. Seeing Xiaoyu, he is crying in front of him now. Li Xian doesn''t know what to say. After all, it''s Li Xianxian who hurt Xiaoyu. So this time. Li Xian put down the chopsticks directly, and then took some toilet paper from the paper, ready to hand it to Xiaoyu, let Xiaoyu dry his tears. But I don''t know why Li Xian didn''t have the courage at that moment. He was afraid of his actions, and let Xiaoyu be hurt again. So when Li Xian just took out his arm, he immediately took it back. In this way, Xiaoyu is still crying in front of him, and Li Xian does not know what to do after all. Then after a while, Li Xian said to Xiao Yu, "I''m sorry. Actually, I didn''t mean to hurt you. I just feel that we are not suitable. If I keep delaying you like this, I will not only be irresponsible to myself, but also to you. I think you will find a better one! " After what Li Xian said, Xiaoyu didn''t speak, but tears were more and more. Looking at Xiaoyu still in tears, Li Xian didn''t hesitate at this time. He took two pieces of paper from the paper and dropped it into Xiaoyu''s hand. Then Li Xian said to Xiaoyu, "dry your tears first. If there''s anything we can say, we don''t have to cry all the time. And crying can''t solve any problem, on the contrary, it will make you feel worse later, so I think we''d better sit down and have a quiet talk! " In fact, Li Xian is right, long pain is better than short pain, he told Xiaoyu directly is also a kind of favor to Xiaoyu. If one day light rain love to Li Xian love to be unable to extricate oneself of time, but has never refused him before, at that time. What a blow to light rain! After listening to what Li Xian said, in fact, Xiaoyu''s heart is in a mess now. He doesn''t know whether he should be like this or not. But he felt it necessary for the two of them to have a good talk. I don''t know how to talk about Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu, now trying to control her emotions, doesn''t want to get the end before she starts. The result she wants is the fact that they are not suitable. Xiaoyu still has to talk to Li Xian about this kind of thing. Light rain, this time to calm down, heart, and then tell yourself, let yourself calm down. Have a good talk with Li Xian, maybe it''s true. Li Xianhui agrees with his idea. So at this time, Xiaoyu took the toilet paper from Li Xiandi, and then wiped it with toilet paper. He had already cried red eyes. Then Xiaoyu said: "since you have said so much, let''s have a good talk today. I don''t know what I was crying for. Maybe I can''t accept it for a while. Don''t care too much. Anyway, it doesn''t matter much. I''m an emotional animal. I''ll be OK after a while. You don''t have to take it too seriously It seems that after what Xiaoyu said, in fact, Li Xian feels that Xiaoyu''s character is not bad. After all, Xiaoyu is not the kind of affectation girl. In fact, her character is also very straightforward. If she has anything to say, she will never hide it. As far as this point is concerned, Li Xian actually appreciates Xiaoyu. After that, Li Xian replied, "let''s sit down and have a good dinner and have a good talk." Then, as if nothing had happened just now, they began to eat peacefully. After eating, they were ready to sit down and have a good talk. Some things can only be solved after they are said, otherwise they will always be a world, and the more they go around, the more difficult they are to solve.Two people eat so quietly, the atmosphere is not particularly embarrassing, but also did not make people feel particularly comfortable. Because I know that after the meal, the two will begin to discuss some unpleasant issues. Xiaoyu, in particular, cherishes the meal time. This is the first time they have a meal together. Although they may finish the meal, they will go their separate ways later! But at least when we eat this meal, we should cherish it even though the time is too short. In Xiaoyu''s heart, how she hopes time can stay at this moment. Let her quietly accompany Li Xian, nothing can be demanding, just hope that two people can be happy together. Nothing else is important, but I don''t know why God can''t satisfy such a simple condition. Or let them two predestined, after all, still have to face the reality. So light rain stopped, all his fantasy. .. Chapter 865 So Xiaoyu began to enjoy the delicious meal quietly. There were all kinds of dishes on the table, but he was in a bad mood. So any dish is the same for Xiaoyu, without any flavor. But Xiaoyu is still eating in silence at this time. She hopes that time will stay, but she also hopes that time will soon pass. Xiaoyu is afraid that after the meal, he and Li Xian are nothing. Maybe they can''t even be friends in the future. She also looked forward to, after the meal was almost over, maybe Li Xian would agree to what she said. So at this time, there is a little contradiction in Xiaoyu''s heart. In fact, there is no contradiction. The main reason is Li Xian. But at this time, Li Xian, who was sitting opposite, had mixed feelings in his heart. Originally, he thought that he and Xiao Yu were very happy. After that, he didn''t have to think about anything. He could easily pursue sister Wang. Then in his pursuit of sister Wang on the way, his strength has become stronger and stronger, everything is like this, with the wind and water. He never thought that after he finished speaking to Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu would be such a performance that he would cry and shed tears, and he could not help it. Maybe Li Xian underestimated Xiaoyu too much and his feelings for him? Or maybe Li Xian doesn''t know what it''s like to really like someone. I don''t understand what kind of psychology it is to lose. Maybe if one day sister Wang said the same thing to Li Xian and Li Xian said the same thing to Xiaoyu, will Li Xian be in the same situation as Xiaoyu? It wasn''t long before the unpleasant meal was over. After the meal, Xiaoyu said to Li Xian, "well, it''s time for us to talk about it now. We''ve finished the meal. Let''s start with the real thing In fact, after saying that, Xiaoyu was a little afraid. She was afraid that Li Xian would refuse her as resolutely as she had just done. At the same time, she was looking forward to Li Xian''s agreement with her own ideas. Then at this time, Li Xian said to Xiaoyu, "in fact, there''s nothing else to ask you out today. I don''t know if it''s because I think too much or you''re too obvious. I feel that we are not suitable for each other, and I don''t want to delay your youth. In fact, I know you are a good girl. You can find someone better than me who is more suitable for you. " In fact, at this time, Li Xian is also sending a good person card to Xiaoyu. Li Xian tells Xiaoyu that Xiaoyu is very good, very good. What''s the use of it! When you sent him a good man card, you had already rejected her. Since you rejected him, why do you want to talk about him? Since he is so good, why don''t you like him? I feel like Li Xian is sick in his heart. But in fact, what Li Xian said is right. Since you don''t like others, don''t waste their youth. So it''s reasonable for you to refuse so readily. But for Xiaoyu, it is a kind of inexplicable harm. Xiaoyu thought of me so well in her heart, why can''t you try to like me? If you really feel good about me, should you treat me in a different way? In fact, Xiaoyu''s psychology is a little extreme. Then, at this time, Xiaoyu said to Li Xian, "I know you don''t have to. In this way, you politely refuse me. In fact, the effect of your straightforward saying is the same as that of saying so. It doesn''t have any effect. In fact, the result is the same. But the only thing I don''t understand is that I feel you don''t understand me. Since you don''t understand me, why do you say how good I am? Since I said, how can I be good, why can''t I try to like me? Why hasn''t it started yet? Is it coming to an end? In fact, if we have already started, together, you feel that our two personalities do not fit together, or there are other contradictions, which I can accept. But the only thing I can''t accept is that you have already given me a vote, the veto, before we start anything or nothing. " Undoubtedly, what Xiaoyu said is also right. If they start and end at that time, it will hurt each other. It''s better not to start when they know it''s not suitable from the beginning. So no matter from which position of two people? There is nothing wrong with these. Then at this time, Li Xian said to Xiaoyu, "we can actually think it over carefully. You don''t have to talk like this. After all, we haven''t known each other for a long time, and I don''t want to talk too much. It''s not that I don''t want to start, it''s just that I know. It''s not suitable for us at the beginning, so there''s no need to start! " Li Xian has already said what he said, for his part. Xiaoyu also has no need to retain, because instead of retaining a person who doesn''t love you, it''s better to start looking for another relationship. So Xiaoyu didn''t say anything at this time. Instead, he turned around and left. In fact, at this time, it is also a choice to leave calmly. There is still a long way to go in the future, and the back must be beautiful, so it is not out of style to choose to give up in this way. Seeing Xiaoyu''s lonely, thin and slightly lost figure, Li Xian''s heart is not very good, but Li Xian knows that it is not like, just a little guilt for Xiaoyu. At this time, Xiaoyu leaves quietly. It seems that the dust has settled down in her heart. You are Li Xian. Such refusal may be very helpful to Xiaoyu after a period of time. At least he said so frankly, let Xiaoyu fully understand what he should do?So at this time, although Xiaoyu''s heart has lost, but you let Xiaoyu really see the direction of his heart. Then, it didn''t take long for Li Xian to pick up something and prepare to settle the account. Then he left. When he got to the place where the account was settled, Li Xian settled the account. Then Li Xian left the store. After he went out, it was a bit muggy. The sky was gray, and there was some depression in the whole air. It didn''t take long for it to rain cats and dogs in the sky, but at this time, Xiaoyu and Li Xian were still on the road. Neither of them found a place to take shelter from the rain. Maybe they wanted the rain to calm their hearts! Drizzle drizzle, walk slowly in the rain, every drop of rain falls on the head of drizzle, face. Tears are also blurred, light rain''s eyes, can not tell whether it is rain or tears. Mixed with the vague scene in front, Xiaoyu''s head is a little dizzy, and then more and more dizzy, until finally unconscious. .. Chapter 866 So light rain fainted in the heavy rain, when light rain woke up in the hospital. However, at this time, Li Xian did not know that Xiaoyu had fainted. When he was rescued by 120, 120 called Xiaolin. When Xiao Yu fainted in the heavy rain, Xiao Lin didn''t care about anything and went directly to the hospital. Sure enough, they are really good friends. Because before Xiaoyu fainted, Xiaolin already knew that Xiaoyu was going to find Li Xian and asked for leave with his boss. So Xiao Lin knows that Xiao Yu''s fainting must have something to do with Li Xian. So at this time, Xiao Lin, who was always calm, picked up Xiao Yu''s mobile phone and then called Li Xian. Xiaolin, do not want Li Xian hurt Xiaoyu, let Xiaoyu have been lying on the bed, Li Xian also do not know what. So Xiao Lin started to call Li Xian on his own. At this time, Li Xian, who was also in heavy rain, naturally found a house to hide. Then Li Xian''s mobile phone began to ring. Li Xian opened his cell phone and saw that it was Xiaoyu. When he called, Li Xian hesitated whether he wanted to answer the phone? But suddenly I remember that when Xiaoyu left, it was very angry, and now it''s still raining heavily. A girl''s home, in case of any accident, how to do? So at this time, without hesitation, Li Xian picked up the phone. Li Xian, who just listened to the answer button, didn''t have time to speak. Xiao Lin on the other end of the phone began to say, "Li Xian, right! Now you listen to me, Xiaoyu. Now you are in the hospital. Please get to the hospital right now After listening to what Kobayashi said, Li Xian''s psychology was startled. What happened? Li Xian didn''t know, but he was scared. He was afraid of Xiaoyu, and something really happened. After all, Xiaoyu had just been with him and had just left. It didn''t take long for an accident to happen. At this time, Li Xian''s heart was a little nervous. Then, Xiao Lin hung up the phone in anger. At this time, Li Xian called Xue Rengui. He hopes to tell Xue Rengui about it, and then let Xue Rengui come to the hospital to accompany him. Li Xian feels that his IQ can''t cope with such a scene. Although Li Xian is very good at martial arts and knowledge. But in terms of emotion, Li Xian is just like an idiot. Back Li Xian hung up with Xiao Lin and then called Xue Rengui directly. After calling Xue Rengui, Li Xian also said to Xue Rengui in a hurry: "brother, it seems that something has happened. We have just separated for a short time. Just now Xiao Lin called me to say that Xiao Yu is in hospital. Brother, please come to the hospital to accompany me! " After that, Li Xian and Xue Rengui began to go to the hospital in a hurry, regardless of the heavy rain outside. Despite the heavy rain, they were desperate to go to the hospital. Want to see Xiaoyu, is there anything wrong? At this time, Li Xian''s psychology was a little regretful. Maybe he shouldn''t have said so absolutely at that time. In that case, it might not happen. Now Li Xian feels very uncomfortable in his heart. If he did it again, he would still do it. Before long, Li Xian and Xue Rengui rushed to the hospital. After arriving at the hospital, I went directly to the service desk and asked which room is Xiaoyu in? Then he ran straight to Xiaoyu''s ward and rushed there. After arriving at the ward, Li Xian looked guilty. He knew that maybe it was because of himself. Seeing Li Xian and Xue Rengui''s wet clothes and breathless breathing, Xiao Lin knows that they are in a hurry. But even so, he hurt her good sisters, so Xiaolin still can''t forgive them. Kobayashi said angrily: "you see, what a lively and smiling girl she used to be, now she''s fine. How can she lie in the hospital? Why don''t you explain to me what happened to you two before? " Then at this time, Xue Rengui said to Xiao Lin, "calm down first. You two can talk outside and let Xiao Yu have a good rest in the house. She''s already like this. Don''t disturb her to have a rest." Xiao Lin, who felt Xue Rengui''s words were reasonable, took a big step, and then pulled Li Gan''s arm and two people came to the door of the ward. At this time, Xiao Lin said angrily, "come on, explain what happened?" Then at this time, Li Xian said innocently: "in fact, it''s my fault. At that time, I asked her out to solve the problem with him. I didn''t want to procrastinate any more. After all, I have no feelings for Xiaoyu in my heart, so I don''t want to delay her, so I told her directly. Then, after we finished our meal, we separated. After that time, I don''t know! " You first told Xiao Lin what happened, but Xiao Lin still said that he couldn''t understand. Although Li Xian was right, it was his fault to hurt his good sister.So at this time, Xiao Lin said to Li Xian, "you finally get rid of the burden. You don''t have to think so much about it. But when you talk, do you consider Xiao Yu''s feelings? In order to have a meal with you, our boss asked for leave, went to the shopping mall to buy clothes, and carefully cleaned up and dressed up. Want to give you a good impression, the result you pour good, a meet time and she said, such words. She''s looking forward to it, but you''ve ruined it all After Xiao Lin finished speaking, he was so angry that he used his hand to fight Li Xian. However, at this time, Xue Rengui was aware of it. Xue Rengui grabbed Xiaolin''s hand quickly, and then said to Xiaolin, "it''s not for her good to refuse her, is it? If you want to make trouble out of nothing here, what can be solved? You don''t have to solve the problem by hand all the time! " There was a warning tone in Xue Rengui''s words, because he didn''t want his good brother to be insulted by a girl, and Li Xian was not to blame for the incident. It was very good for him to come to the hospital again, but it was hard to understand that he had to hit people. .. Chapter 867 In fact, Xue Rengui said this without any malice. He just didn''t want his good brother Li Xian to be angry with a woman. Then at this time, Li Xian said to Xue Rengui, "brother, you don''t have to be so serious about this matter. Originally, I thought about this matter, which is not comprehensive. I should think more. In this case, if I pay more attention when I speak. Maybe it won''t happen. The reason why Xiaolin talks like this is because Xiaoyu faints? We both understand. " Li Xian has become a good man at this time. On the contrary, it seems that Xue Rengui is a little fussy. In fact, Xue Rengui is just for Li Xian. As a result, Li Xian has a good meal, but he doesn''t appreciate it. On the contrary, he talks about Xue Rengui. So at this time, Xue Rengui was a little upset. He didn''t plan to look at Xiao Lin and Li Xian, so he turned around and went to the ward to see Xiao Yu lying on the bed. Then Li Xian said to Xiao Lin, "I''m sorry. I''m really to blame for this. I will take good care of Xiao Yu at this time and try my best to compensate her. You can rest assured! " After hearing what Li Xian said, Xiao Lin was still a little relieved, but still not very happy. Then suddenly Xiao Lin thought about it, and then Li Xian said, "you''d better not take care of him or her! If she wakes up and sees you take care of her like this, she may feel more deeply for you. So you''d better not take care of her, so as not to make her more sad when you get it. " In fact, what Xiao Lin said is quite right. If Li Xian always accompanies her when Xiao Yu is injured and takes good care of her until she wakes up to see the person she likes, she can care about herself in this way. At this time, Xiaoyu will deceive himself and tell himself that Li Xian also loves himself. Then Xiaoyu will like Li Xian more, and it will be more difficult to extricate himself. So it''s better not to let Li Xian take care of Xiaoyu so closely. To avoid things becoming more difficult to solve. Then at this time, Li Xian thought about what Xiao Lin said, and felt that Xiao Lin was right, so at this time, Li Xian said to Xiao Lin, "OK, I''m really sorry. Although I can''t take care of her close to her, I hope you can understand that I didn''t mean to hurt her. I just want us to be clear, at least I don''t want to delay her life. " After that, Xiaolin angrily enters the ward. At this time, she no longer wants to talk nonsense with Li xianduo. Her only hope in her heart is that Xiaoyu can wake up quickly. Then I see that Xue Rengui is standing in front of Xiaoyu''s hospital bed. At this time, Xue Rengui''s brow is locked, and he is looking at Xiaoyu lying on the bed. When Xiaolin sees this scene, he hopes that the person Xiaoyu likes at that time is not Li Xian, but Xue Rengui. In that case, at least Xiaoyu will not be as painful as he is now, because he feels that Xue Rengui seems to get along better than Li Xian, or that he is more compatible with Xiaoyu. But the fact is that it''s cruel to like Li Xian instead of Xue Rengui, so all these assumptions don''t exist. At this time, Xiao Lin said to Xue Rengui standing there, "Hello, friend. Well, I''ll take care of her here. When she wakes up, I''ll just call you. You can go back to do your work first. I''m enough here. Then Xue Rengui listened to Xiao Lin''s words and said to Xiao Lin, "OK, then you can stay here with her! When there''s something, call me directly. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, we don''t know each other. If there''s anything, please tell me not to carry it by yourself. " After Xue Rengui finished speaking, Xiao Lin nodded. Then Xue Rengui went out of the ward and was ready to see Li Xian outside. Then an idea came into Xiao Lin''s mind. Xue Rengui is not worse than before, and he is much more gentle than Li Xian! How can this silly girl fall in love with that person? And listening to what Xue Rengui said just now, she felt that Xue Rengui was a very responsible man. So at this time, Xiaolin thought, can Xiaoyu and Xue Rengui be together? This can also make light rain quickly out of just that lovelorn grief. This is just what Kobayashi thinks in his heart, and the specific decision-making power is still in Xiaoyu''s hands. At the door of the ward, Xue Rengui looked at Li Xian standing there and patted him on the shoulder. Then he said to Li Xian, "brother, you call me to visit people. As a result, you are so good that you stand here foolishly. Did you go in to see others? It''s a good thing to say that you feel guilty. I don''t think you''re sorry at all. " Xue Rengui said this because he didn''t feel Li Xian''s guilt for Xiaoyu. Then at this time, Li Xian said to Xue Rengui, "in fact, I didn''t know this would happen. I thought that after I finished with her, we would be clear. Never thought that she would suddenly faint? Things will come to this situation. So what should I do? I don''t really know. "Then at this time, Xue Rengui said to Li Xian, "I have two methods here. You can refer to them. If you want Xiaoyu to give up on you completely. In fact, you might as well not come to the hospital or see her, and you must let Xiao Lin tell her that you know everything. Then this time you just don''t care about her, let her thoroughly understand what kind of person you are, she will feel that she really has no status in your heart. Maybe she will give up at this time, and you two may be nothing in the future. That way is, with a guilty heart, take good care of her. Then she woke up to see you so, meticulous care, taking care of her. Then her heart was moved again, and then you two are about to enter the endless lingering, even if you want to get rid of her at this time, but her feelings for you at this time have been more in-depth. It''s not going to hurt her again, it''s just going to stay that way .. Chapter 868 Li Xian thought carefully about what Xue Rengui said. In fact, Li Xian felt that what Xue Rengui said was reasonable at this time. If I am entangled with Xiaoyu now, I don''t know what will happen more. So at this time, Li Xian said to Xue Rengui, "in fact, I don''t know anything about emotion. Since you told me that, I''d better choose the second one! I don''t want me to keep pestering with her like this. It''s not good for anyone in the end. " Then Xue Rengui said to Li Xian, "brother, you chose the second one. Let''s leave the hospital now. Save a while, light rain wake up, you are still here When they talk, Li Xian and Xue Rengui are ready to go out of the hospital, but suddenly they want to tell Xiao Lin, so Li Xian turns around and walks back to Xiaoyu''s ward. As soon as I got to the door of the ward, I met Xiaolin. Then Li Xian said to Xiaolin, "well, I''ll leave first. If you have anything, please let me know. Tell me everything, and please let me know when Xiaoyu wakes up. " After listening to what Li Xian said, Xiao Lin said to Li Xian, "I really hope we didn''t know you at that time. OK, let''s go. There''s nothing wrong with you here." Xiao Lin is asking Li Xian to leave the hospital as soon as possible. However, at this time, Xiao Yu slowly opens her eyes. Then I just heard what Kobayashi said to Li Xian. At this time, Xiaoyu didn''t care about her body, so she immediately wanted to get out of bed. But because Xiaoyu''s body was too weak at this time, she fell to the ground before she stood well. There was some movement in the room. After that, Li Xian and Xiao Lin immediately ran to Xiao Yu''s hospital bed. And then see the rain, has been hard to fall on the ground. At this time, Li Xian didn''t think about anything, immediately picked up Xiaoyu who had fallen on the ground, and then gently put her on the bed. At this time, Li Xian has inadvertently revealed his concern for Xiaoyu. However, it''s not what Xiaoyu cares about. Xiaoyu directly said to Xiaolin standing there: "I''ve always regarded you as a good sister. Why do people take care of me here? Are you going to let them go? " Maybe it''s because Xiaoyu just heard what Xiaolin said to Li Xian, so now Xiaoyu has some misunderstandings about Xiaolin. Maybe Kobayashi doesn''t want you to be nice to yourself first. So now Xiaoyu throws his anger on Xiaolin. At this time, Li Xian said to Xiaoyu: "in fact, the truth is not like this, not like you think. In fact, your sister is also for you, he does not want me to hurt you once. That''s why I don''t want to stay to take care of you. I''m afraid that you''ll get deeper and deeper, which will really affect you. I''m afraid that you will delay your youth. She does all these things for your consideration. You don''t have to be so angry. In fact, generally speaking, it''s still my fault. If I want to leave earlier, there won''t be such a thing. I''m sorry! " What Li Xian said makes Xiaoyu feel that Li Xian is still forced to leave. In fact, Li Xian is willing to take care of himself here. But for the sake of Xiaolin, I left. Therefore, at this time, Li Xian not only did not solve the misunderstanding, but also made Xiaoyu''s misunderstanding of Xiaolin deeper. Although these words come from Li Xian''s mouth, they are more convincing to Xiao Yu. But when Xiaoyu faced love, she had lost her mind completely, so Xiaoyu still had a deep misunderstanding of Xiaolin at this time. It seems that Xiaoyu''s performance makes Xiaolin feel a little uncomfortable. What he has done is not appreciated by others, so he has to say more about himself. It''s clear that I''m for her good. As a result, when people wake up, they don''t give you a good word. On the contrary, they blame you. You delay people''s love. So at this time, Kobayashi was a little angry, and then he ran out of the ward impulsively. At this time, Xiaolin thought in his heart, "I''ve done my best to her, but I can''t compare with a man. I''ve only known her for a few days. It turned out that I overestimated my position, and I felt like a fool that she was my best friend. As a result, people don''t take you seriously at all. Anyone can let her do this to me. " The more I think about it, the more angry Xiao Lin is. Then at this time, Xiao Lin''s tears flow down. She didn''t scold herself because of Xiaoyu, but felt that she was so easily replaced. She was a little angry, but it was nothing. Xiaoyu and I have known each other for several years. Now there is a man. They know each other only for a short period of time. Their position has been easily replaced, so Xiaolin is angry. So this is the reason why Kobayashi is really sad, so at this time, the more Kobayashi cries, the more sad he is. Then at this time, Xiaolin''s mobile phone suddenly rings. When he takes out the mobile phone, Xiaolin sees that it is Xiaoyu''s call. Then at this time, Xiaolin turned off the phone directly, and Xiaoyu didn''t, so he continued to call. At this time, Li Xian was still beside Xiaoyu. Li Xian said to Xiaoyu, "I''m sorry, this is really my fault. You really misunderstood her. Is there anything I can do to help you both now? "Li Xian thought, try to do something to make up for his mistakes. Then at this time, Xiaoyu said to Li Xian, "well, you don''t have to be so guilty. I''ll deal with it myself. You don''t have to think so much about it. It''s not because you''ve affected our relationship today. So now you don''t have to blame yourself so much. If you have something to do, go ahead and don''t stay here all the time. " In fact, at this time, Xiaoyu still hopes that Li Xian can accompany him, but I don''t know why, all of a sudden, the words come out of his mouth. However, at this time, Li Xian replied, "now Xiao Lin is gone! There is no one to accompany you in the hospital now. I''d better take care of you here! Besides, I don''t have anything to do, and I''m not too nervous about my work recently, so let me stay and take good care of you. It''s also a little compensation for my own death. " After listening to what Li Xian said, Xiaoyu didn''t refuse. In this way, Li Xian stayed in the hospital to take care of Xiaoyu. .. Chapter 869 Li Xian, who stayed in the hospital to take care of Xiaoyu, covered the quilt for Xiaoyu with his own hands, and then said to Xiaoyu, "now you have a rest here. I''ll talk to my friend. Let him go back first, and I''ll stay here to take care of you. " Xiaoyu nodded, and then Li Xian walked out of the ward. After arriving at the outside of the ward, Li Xian saw Xue Rengui sitting helplessly on the bench. Then at this time, Li Xian stepped up to Xue Rengui, and then said to Xue Rengui, "brother, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting outside for a long time. When I went into the ward just now, Xiaoyu had woken up, and because of my business, Xiaoyu and Xiaolin also had a quarrel, which was very uncomfortable. Now Xiaoyu is alone in the hospital. I''m a little worried, so I want to take care of her in the hospital. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting here for so long. If you can''t, you can go back first. If you have anything, please let me know. After all, a little girl in the family was admitted to the hospital because of me. Now she and her friends are making trouble again. After all, I''m still bad. Can''t I put people in the hospital alone now? I''d better stay here. It shouldn''t be long. If there''s something urgent, you can call me directly. " After listening to what Li Xian said, Xue Rengui thought about it. In fact, Li Xian was right. It must be because of you that other girls got hurt. Now it''s because of you and her friend again. It''s uncomfortable. Anyway? You should all stay here, so Xue Rengui can fully understand Li Xian''s idea at this time. Then Xue Rengui said to Li Xian, "stay here! Take good care of other people''s girls, but you should bear in mind that since you don''t like them, you should make it clear to them. You should find a good time to talk with them. Don''t be so concerned about others that you''ll turn around. At that time, it will be more difficult to finish. Just do it yourself. I''ll go back first. I''ll let you know if there''s anything After listening to what Xue Rengui said, Li Xian felt that what the news would say was quite right. After all, if I didn''t tangle with Xiaoyu at the beginning. Today''s event will not happen. In order to avoid similar events in the future, you Li Xian feel that Xue Rengui''s warning has some effect on you. So Li Xian replied, "well, I know here that I can deal with this matter when I have time. To avoid the same thing happening in the future, you can go back first, if Godfather does it. Just talk to him, but don''t say it''s because of these things, just say I''ll go out and do something. In addition, if there is anything wrong with sister Wang, please let me know by the way. " At this time, Li Xian is still thinking about Uncle Li and sister Wang. Sure enough, the people that sister Wang cares about are the people that Li Xian cares about. Even at this time, we should entrust our friends to care about them. Then Xue Rengui replied impatiently, "don''t worry, I''m here! You can stay here and deal with things clearly, and then you can go home as soon as possible. " After Li Xian and Xue Rengui finished talking, Xue Rengui left the hospital and went home. Li Xian is left in the hospital with Xiao Yu. After Xue Rengui left, Li Xian went back to Xiaoyu''s ward directly. At this time, the doctor came to Xiaoyu''s ward, and then the doctor began to say, "is this the lady''s family member?" The doctor''s eyes looked at Li Xian, and then Li Xian said to the doctor, "yes, I''m her good friend. How is her condition? What''s the problem? " Then at this time, the doctor said to Li Xian, "the patient didn''t have a big problem either. He was too sad and suffered from heavy rain, so he found a little cold and a little fever, so he fainted. As long as you are in the hospital and wait for the fever to subside, you can be discharged later. " After listening to what the doctor said, Li Xian was relieved. If there was no big problem, Li Xian was too guilty. After the doctor finished talking, the doctor went out. Li Xian said to Xiaoyu, "you heard what the doctor said just now. Fortunately, there''s no big problem. You''ll take good care of him. When he''s in good health, we''ll leave the hospital." Then at this time, Xiaoyu nodded. Because there was no one else in the ward at this time, Li Xian wanted to talk to Xiao Yu about his attitude now? I just woke up. It didn''t take long, but it''s better to talk about it as soon as possible. So at this time, Li Xian didn''t hesitate, and then Li Xian said to Xiaoyu: "in fact, at that time, they all said that I had a bad attitude. If I had been good at that time, if I had talked with you, maybe you wouldn''t have been in the hospital. But what I said at that time was true. Although you haven''t recovered yet, I think it''s necessary to tell you. Otherwise, the relationship between us will be more misunderstood. I don''t want to make it clear now that we are strangers. I just want us to have a better choice, or I don''t want to delay you any longer. " After listening to Li Xian''s words, Xiaoyu starts to be sad again. Her tears actually flow down at this time. Then Li Xian uses toilet paper to wipe Xiaoyu''s tears. In fact, this scene looks very warm, but it''s a pity that two people are predestined, after all, there is no way to get together.Then at this time, Xiaoyu said to Li Xian, "since both of us are predestined, I don''t want anything. Why don''t you be my brother! In the future, you will take care of me for everything. I promise I won''t have any wrong ideas for you in the future. I just feel that we are more congenial, or that I prefer to see you, but since there can be no love between us, let it become another kind of love. Maybe it''s the best choice for both of us. " In fact, the idea of light rain is not surprising, also can let light rain and Li Xian get along well. There is no possibility between two people, also let light rain die, the relationship between two people will not be particularly embarrassing. So at this time, Li Xian said to Xiaoyu, "I think it''s OK. You have a good idea. OK, I''ll be your brother after that. If you have anything, please let me know. If I can help you, I''ll help you. Don''t be polite to me. " .. Chapter 870 In this way, Xiaoyu recognized Li Xian as his brother. Two people are no longer ordinary friends, nor as strange as usual. At the same time, there is no need to consider whether it will become an object. So this kind of relationship is good for two people, especially for Li Xian. He can communicate with Xiaoyu without any psychological burden! Otherwise, I have to think that if I do this or that, will I let Xiaoyu misunderstand my idea? In this case, the two are already brothers and sisters. Therefore, some concern should be taken for granted. At this time, we don''t have to worry about so many problems. It''s also a good thing for Xiaoyu, so Xiaoyu doesn''t have to think about how to get Li Xian. Completely cut off, two people from then on as the object of possibility. However, as long as two people have nothing else to do, they will live in peace. Or as long as Xiaoyu doesn''t have any idea, the two people will always be relatives. Then at this time, Li Xian said to Xiaoyu, "OK, I''ll do anything in the future! Don''t worry so much. Now that you are sick, don''t think about anything. Xiaolin, I will help you deal with this. You don''t have to think that much. " Li Xian said this in order to let Xiaoyu relax and recuperate. Don''t let Xiaolin make Xiaoyu think about such things all the time, and then have no way to recuperate well. Then at this time, Xiaoyu said to Li Xian, "Xiaolin has always been my best friend, so I don''t want him to have any conflicts with me. Brother, please, if you can, you can help me and Kobayashi apologize. I didn''t mean to say that to him. I was just excited at that time. " Then at this time, Li Xian said to Xiaoyu, "if you know me, you can rest assured. After all, it happened because of me, so I will certainly help you deal with it. You don''t have to think so much, just take good care of yourself. When you get well, Kobayashi will take you out of the hospital naturally. By that time, I promise you two will be as good as ever. You have to believe in your brother! " After listening to what Li Xian said, Xiaoyu was completely relieved. Then Xiaoyu said to Li Xian, "I''m a little hungry now. I want to eat something. Why don''t you go outside and buy me something to eat. " Then at this time, Li Xian said to Xiaoyu, "don''t go out to buy. The things outside are not very clean and sanitary. You can tell me what you want to eat. I will make it for you when I go home. I''m a good cook. It''s time for you to taste my skills. Tell me what you want After listening to what Li Xian said, Xiaoyu felt a little full of happiness. The two were just brothers and sisters. But Li Xian said that clearly is to treat Xiaoyu sincerely. So at this time, Xiaoyu''s heart is very happy. Then Xiaoyu replied: "in fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Just go outside and buy something. I usually eat things outside. I''m used to the taste, and my stomach is so good that I never eat anything. Like other girls with stomachache, so brother, you don''t have to worry so much. Just go outside and buy some. You don''t have to go home. " Then at this time, Li Xian replied, "how can you say that you are also a little girl? We should learn to protect ourselves. Don''t eat outside. I''ll cook for you later. Well, don''t think so much. I''ll go back and cook for you now! " Li Xian has said so, Xiaoyu is also embarrassed to refuse, so at this time Xiaoyu nodded. Then Li Xian said to Xiaoyu, "have a good rest here. I''ll be back soon. Don''t walk or move about After that, Li Xian left. Li Xian was ready to go home and cook for Xiaoyu. Li Xian didn''t think at that time that he couldn''t cook? Then Li Xian suddenly thought of Xue Rengui. Then Li Xian called Xue Rengui and dialed. Later, Li Xian said to Xue Rengui, "brother, I have something to ask you. Are you at home now? You help me fry two dishes and make a soup. Just now, when Xiaoyu wanted to eat, I was embarrassed to praise it. So at this time, please make me two dishes first. I''ll treat you if I have something to do later. Please, brother, please help me. " This is Li Xian. He once again told Xue Rengui that Li Xian wanted to invite himself to dinner. The last time Li Xian said to himself that he wanted to invite himself to dinner, it hasn''t been fulfilled. I didn''t expect that I didn''t cash it last time. I''m coming. Next time. At this time, Xue Rengui directly said to Li Xian, "brother, you are not very reliable! Why do you want to do something you can''t do? You asked me to have dinner last time, but it hasn''t been fulfilled. How can I believe you this time? " Then at this time, Li Xian said to Xue Rengui helplessly: "no, it''s not that we are a little busy these two days. After this period of time, I will treat you to dinner. We will eat whatever we want. You must help me with this matter today. I have already boasted in front of Xiaoyu. Please, please. It''s easy for both of us to talk about anything in the future. "Then at this time, Xue Rengui said to Li Xian helplessly: "I''m at home. I''ll come back and get it myself later." Then the two men hung up after they had finished talking. At this time, Li Xian thought to himself, "I''m all in the red. I''m a good brother. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do. OK, OK, now I will hurry to go home! After a while, I have to hurry back to the hospital. Xiaoyu is alone in the hospital. I''m really worried. But we have finally solved a big problem, which is quite fruitful. " Then at this time, Li Xian was ready to go back to their home with a very brisk pace. It didn''t take long for Li Xian to arrive at their home. When he got home, Li Xian smelled the smell of dishes as soon as he opened the door. Then at this time, Li Xian went to the kitchen and Xue Rengui was cooking. At this time, Li Xian patted Xue Rengui on the shoulder and then said to Xue Rengui, "brother, you are great!" .. Chapter 871 Just at this time, Xue Rengui has almost finished cooking. When Li Xian came back, they put the food in the incubator. At this time, two people came out, the kitchen. Ready to clean up, let Li Xian bring these meals to Xiaoyu. After coming out of the kitchen, Xue Rengui said to Li Xian, "what''s the situation between you two? How do you talk? I''m going to cook for others. What are you doing? What are you doing? What happened to you two? " At this time, Xue Rengui had some doubts in his mind. At the beginning, he said that he wanted to share with others Xiaoyu clearly. As a result, now I have to rush to deliver food to others. What changes have taken place? This really makes Xue Rengui curious. At this time, Li Xian said to Xie Ronggui, "when did you become so strange. I''m not interested in this kind of thing. Why do I have so many questions today? " At first, Xue Rengui was very serious. Later, these men and women didn''t care about Xue Rengui''s affairs. I have never thought about this kind of problem, but at this moment, I am very curious about this kind of thing. Because I don''t know what made Li Xian such a big change at first. At this time, Li Xian said to Xue Rengui, "nothing serious happened. Originally, things were fine. I plan to take care of her in the hospital. I didn''t expect that there was a little incident in the middle, which made Xiao Lin and Xiao Yu make trouble with Mao Dun. They don''t talk now. So I had to take care of her in the hospital. When I take care of him, I want to talk about all these things to avoid something later. As a result, the two of us said this at this time, and at last we both recognized our brothers. " My thoughts are like this. There is nothing else. Then at this time, Xue Rengui said to Li Xian, "I say you both talk about Westernization! Well, since you can''t be a couple, don''t engage in this kind of intimate relationship. What can you do, brother or sister. You two are really interesting! I just can''t understand the thoughts of people like you. Don''t we worship brothers and sisters in order to understand them better when we become objects in the future? " Li Xian thinks that what Xue Rengui said just now seems to have so much truth. What is this? If two people are just ordinary good friends, they will not have the development of lovers. Men also don''t have any understanding. But if two people are defeated, they can have a long time of communication. At this time, they will have enough time to get to know each other. At this time, they will have enough time. So at this time, Li Xian was a little distracted. Xue Rengui shook in front of Li Xianna. Then Xue Rengui said, "don''t think about it so much. Since you two have already recognized each other, let''s get married. Take good care of others. After all, the things about him and Xiaolin happened because of you, so you''d better deal with them. This is my suggestion. You can refer to it. Well, take your meal and go! It''s not safe for her to be alone in the hospital now. " Then Li Xian went out with the food, and he didn''t care to have a bite. All the way, Li Xian was lost in thought. What happened when they were getting married? Li Xian didn''t think much about it. On the contrary, after listening to Xue Rengui''s words, he thought hard and couldn''t understand. She thought that Xiaoyu wanted to completely cut off the possibility of falling in love with her. It''s to let me communicate with him more deeply in this way. At the end of the day, if love grows with each other, they will be together. Later, thinking about Li Xian, I felt that I thought so much, but it didn''t mean anything. So Li Xian simply gave up the idea. Think so much, there is no meaning, it is better to get along well, after the fate of it. Anyway, no one can know what will happen in the future. Pay attention to what will happen in the future. It''s not anyone who can decide. In this way, on the way to the hospital, Li Xian met Xiao Lin, who was sitting on the roadside sad. Looking at Xiao Lin sad on the roadside, Li Xian immediately accelerated his pace. Immediately ran to Xiao Lin''s side, and then Li Xian bent down to be with Xiao Lin. Kobayashi, suddenly felt that there was someone around him, and then raised his head. When he saw that it was Li Xian, Xiao Lin was a little surprised. However, at this time, Li Xian said to Xiao Lin: "Xiao Lin, in fact, you don''t have to think so much. Xiao Yu doesn''t mean anything. Maybe he was too excited at that time and didn''t control his emotions for a moment. I hope you don''t care too much. I''m sorry. It happened because of me. " Then at this time, Xiao Lin stared at Li Xian with tears in his eyes, and then said: "I also know that this thing happened because of you. I thought you didn''t know. When you didn''t enter his world, I was all he had. Since you came, whether he asked for leave or did anything, you are the main factor? Now she''s hurt because of you. I cared about her, and in the end, she did that to me. Xiaoyu and I have known each other for several years, but you two have only known each other for a short period of time. He can treat you like this. I feel very happy. I have no sense of being. It''s easy to be replaced by you. Was it that I was too stupid and self righteous before? "At that time, what Kobayashi said was all from his own heart. He was suffering and couldn''t say it. Because he is particularly concerned about light rain, when he heard that something happened to light rain, he rushed over immediately. I didn''t expect that Xiaoyu had such an attitude towards Xiaolin. It''s not because someone else is doing it for a man. This is what makes Xiaolin really angry and helpless. At this time, Li Xian said to Xiao Lin, "things are not what you think, and I will never take your place. In her heart, you are equally important. You don''t know how much he blamed himself after you left. How he wanted to run after you, but he was seriously ill. So I hope you don''t think so much about it. Now that she is in poor health, these things will be discussed after she gets better. But believe me, it''s not what you think .. Chapter 872 Xiao Lin, when he heard that Li Xiandu was like this, he talked to himself, so he didn''t want to misunderstand Xiao Yu any more. So at this time, Xiaolin thought in his heart that he should let go of the bad habit and stop thinking so much. After all, the two people''s feelings for so many years must not be light. It''s impossible to say that if you don''t, you can''t. Or let Li Xian to take his own position, in fact, those words are Xiaolin in the heart of a particularly uncomfortable time, impulsive thought. At this time, Kobayashi is rational, trying to relax himself and listen to Li Xian. However, what Li Xian said did have some truth, so at this time, Xiao Lin quickly figured it out. Then Li Xian said to Xiao Lin, "I just cooked some food here. Let''s go to the hospital to see Xiao Yu. Do you have anything to do now? " Li Xian wants to let Xiaolin and himself go to the hospital to see Xiaoyu. In this way, Xiaoyu will be in a better mood, which is more beneficial to her condition. If Kobayashi goes to the hospital on his own initiative at this time, Kobayashi and Xiaoyu are likely to make up as well as before, and they will get rid of their bad feelings and never think about so many things again. But at this time, Kobayashi suddenly hesitated, because after all, he left the hospital on his own initiative at that time, and now he has to return to the hospital on his own initiative. To tell you the truth, let his face a little hard, so at this time Xiao Lin''s heart a little unhappy. After all, I took the initiative to leave at that time, and now I have to take the initiative to go back. Let others see, don''t know what others will think! So Xiaoling doesn''t want to go to the hospital to see Xiaoyu at this time. It''s not that I don''t want to make up with Xiaoyu. I want to let Xiaoyu talk to me and then go there. Li Xian seems to see that Xiaolin is still hesitating, so at this time, Li Xian thinks that he should talk to Xiaolin and let Xiaolin make up his mind. Only in this way can the guilt of making Xiaolin and Xiaoyu really reconcile with each other be halved. So at this time, Li Xian said to Xiao Lin, "Xiao Lin, actually you don''t have to think so much. The relationship between you two is so good. Xiaoyu doesn''t care so much. After you leave, he has special consequences. You''d better take a step to see that he is a patient, and then she won''t do that to you. " After listening to what Li Xian said. Kobayashi is also embarrassed to refuse again, so at this time Kobayashi agreed to go to the hospital with Li Xian to watch Xiaoyu. They walked like this without saying anything on the road. Suddenly, at this time, Xiao Lin said to Li Xian, "you know! Xiaoyu, this person is very emotional. I can see his true feelings for you, so I hope you don''t let her down. If you two can''t be together at all, don''t give him any chance. I hope you understand what I mean, and I''m doing it for the good of both of you. " Then at this time, Li Xian said to Xiao Lin, "I know you must be for the good of both of us. Thank you for your kindness. I won''t be with Xiao Yu. There is no possibility between us, and I already have someone I like, but I don''t want to tell Xiaoyu, otherwise it will be a bit embarrassing. And Xiaoyu and I have recognized each other. So we can only be brothers and sisters in the future. We won''t be together at all. You can rest assured. And in the future, I will take good care of her like my own sister, and I will never let her suffer any harm. " Li Xian''s words here are also very responsible. What he said really moved Kobayashi. After all, two strangers who don''t know each other can be honest in such a short time. But at this time, Xiao Lin thought about it and then said to Li Xian, "as the saying goes, although it''s lively, you two are brothers and sisters. But after all, you two are not related by blood. If he still likes you, he will know you better and like you more strongly. So I feel that your method is not good at all, and now a popular relationship is that your sister is your spare tire. It''s just that time hasn''t come yet. So there''s no definite relationship between the two. Once you understand and have a chance, maybe two people will really be together. " Because Xue Rengui said the same thing to Li Xian, and then Xiao Lin said the same thing to himself at this time. So let Li Xian suddenly into meditation. Should I have made a wrong decision? So along the way, Li Xian was thinking and saw Li Xian thinking like this. Kobayashi did not speak. It didn''t take long for them to get to the hospital. After arriving at the hospital, Xiao Lin slowly stopped her steps. She didn''t want to walk so fast any more. Then at this time, Li Xian said to Xiao Lin, "why did you stop all of a sudden? What happened? " Then at this time, Xiao Lin said to Li Xian, "go ahead, I''ll follow you." Then Li Xian said to Xiao Lin, "you don''t have to say anything else. I know what you mean. Isn''t it that I''m afraid of being embarrassed when I see Xiaoyu? Take it easy. I''ve already thought about it for you. Then I''ll say I ran into you by accident, and I''ve been asking you to come Then at this time, Xiaolin laughs, so the two go together, Xiaoyu''s ward.When Xiaoyu saw Xiaolin came to the ward, Xiaoyu''s heart was very happy. She thought that Xiaolin would never lower her figure to find herself. At this time, Xiaolin can come, which really makes Xiaoyu feel better. At this time. Xiaolin is happy to smile at Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu is also happy to smile at Xiaotian. In this way, the two people look at each other and smile at each other. At that moment, it was as if two people had already stood out. Not at all, Xiaolin thought at that time whether it would be very embarrassing, so she thought more. At this time, the two people ignored Li Xian on one side. Li Xian just stood there like this. Then Li Xian began to take out the food and prepare to eat. Two people have not felt the existence of Li Xian, know Li Xian began to say: "well, you two, it''s time to eat, quickly taste the master''s craft." At this time, Xiaoyu and Kobayashi suddenly turned against each other. They knew that they were in the ward, and Li Xian was beside them. At this time, Xiaoyu and Kobayashi turn around and take a look at Li Xian. .. Chapter 873 At this time, Li Xian said to Xiao Lin and Xiao Yu, "you two have lost your mind in talking. Now you''d better hurry up and have a meal! You two can talk about it after dinner. " Kobayashi and Xiaoyu nodded, and then the two people happily reconciled. When the three people ate, they talked and laughed, and enjoyed themselves. No one thought about the unpleasant things. The three of them had a very happy meal. During the meal, Li Xian said to Xiao Lin and Xiao Yu, "you two are really a pair of happy friends. No one will let you. If I hadn''t been there, I would have begged your grandparents. You two certainly haven''t made up now." When Li Xian said these words, he just wanted to ask for credit, and he didn''t mean anything else. Then at this time, Xiaolin and Xiaoyu stood on the same front. The two began to talk about Li Xian together. It''s really unexpected. It''s really a good sister. Her thinking is so synchronized. At this time, Li Xian replied, "you two are really like each other." In this way, the three people had a very happy meal. It didn''t take long for them to finish their meal. At this time, the weather was not very early, it was almost evening. Because Li Xian is a man and Xiao Yu is a girl, it''s not very convenient at night, so Xiao Lin said to Xiao Yu, "you two are heterosexual after all. It''s not very convenient for him to be here at night. It''s not very convenient for you if you have something to do in the evening. So you''d better go back in the evening. I''ll be here with her. " Kobayashi means to be afraid. In the evening, a man and a woman stay in the same room alone. What Kobayashi knows better is that she knows that Xiaoyu is still interested in Li Xian. So Kobayashi is afraid of what will really happen when she can''t even think about it. Therefore, Xiaolin will say, let Li Xian go home first, and stay in the hospital to take care of Xiaoyu. Since Xiaolin said so, Xiaoyu was also embarrassed to refuse, so he let Li Xian go home and stay here. At this time, Xiaoyu also agreed, because they have finished their meal, so Li Xian is ready to take things, it''s time to go home. When Li Xianlin came home, he said to Xiaoling and Xiaoyu, "you two girls should be careful in the hospital. If there is anything, please call me. I will come right away, and you should have a good rest in the evening. The most important thing is light rain. Your illness is not complete yet. Only when you adjust your rest time, can you support yourself and provide a good foundation. " At this time, Xiaoyu listens to Li Xian''s concern for himself. Xiaoyu''s heart is a little elated, although they are just two now. The relationship between brother and sister. But this kind of care still makes Xiaoyu feel very warm in his heart. So at this time, Xiaoyu said to Li Xian, "well, you don''t have to be wordy. Just go back quickly. You can rest assured that we are here. I''ll take good care of myself, and a pig like me. When I go to bed at night, I will sleep till dawn. So you don''t have to worry! " Xiaoyu tries her best to let Li Xian relax. She doesn''t want Li Xian to have gone home, but also to worry about herself and the things here. Then at this time, Li Xian said to Xiao Lin, "I''ll trouble you tonight. If you take good care of her here, I''ll leave first. If you have anything, please contact me in time." At this time, Xiao Lin said to Li Xian, "don''t worry, handsome man. I''m sure I''ll take good care of her. Besides, who dares to bully us? If we let them know, our backers will be scared away. Go back quickly After listening to what Xiao Lin and Xiao Yu said, Li Xian was not good either. He was writing something in ink, so he took something and prepared to go home. Walking on the road, Li Xian is very relaxed in his heart. When he first heard something happened to Xiaoyu, he felt heavy. Compared with now, it''s just a sky and a ground. So Li Xian took a brisk step and quickly walked back home. At this time, Xue Rengui has already cooked some food for himself, ready to let himself eat something, and then have a good rest. Did not expect this time, the door of the room was suddenly opened. When Xue Rengui holds chopsticks and turns to look at the door, he sees Li Xian with the incubator, standing at the door silently. The moment Li Xian saw Xue Rengui, he speeded up and came to the table. Li Xian had a meal with Xiao Yu and Xiao Lin in the hospital tonight. But seeing that Xue didn''t wait for himself to eat, Li Xian immediately said to Xue: "you''re not righteous enough, are you? Don''t you even know how to eat by yourself? Do you know I''m still hungry? " At this time, Xue Rengui replied to Li Xian, "you are so happy to say that you boast in front of other girls. I have already cooked for you and asked you to send them in your own name. As a result, I have a meal by myself now, and you still blame me. You went out with your things. I thought you would be in the hospital. Why are you back now? "Then at this time, Li Xian said to Xue Rengui, "it''s more appropriate for two girls to be together at night. If I''m there, the atmosphere will be more awkward. And I don''t know how to stay, so I just want to come back early. Aren''t you still waiting for me at home? I think you must have missed me at this time, so I walked back with flying strides. " It''s already this time. Li Xian doesn''t forget to talk to Xue Rengui like this. Then Xue Rengui said to Li Xian, "thank you, brother. Do you know I''m waiting for you at home? If anyone in the world is narcissistic, if you say you are second, no one dares to say he will be first. " At this time, Li Xian smiles at Xue Rengui, and then Li Xian goes in and takes a pair of chopsticks in the kitchen. Although Li Xian and Xiao Lin Xiaoyu ate a little in the hospital, they were not very comfortable at that time. Now after Li Xian takes the chopsticks out, he sits down and starts to eat haisai It''s like not having a meal. .. Chapter 874 In this way, Li Xian began to eat with Xue Rengui. They ate with relish. At this time, Xue Rengui said to Li Xian, "brother, I think you have a lot of peach blossoms, but no one can be the master of this kind of thing. You can deal with it by yourself." I didn''t expect Li Xian to say to Xue Rengui at this time: "you don''t see how handsome I am. I''m so charming and charming. Naturally, many girls like me." Then at this time, Xue Rengui said to Li Xian, "if you want to think like this, I really have no way. I just wanted you to solve the problem, but I didn''t expect you to be so narcissistic. Brother, you really can! I have to be admired. " After listening to Xue Rengui''s words, Li Xian said to Xue Rengui, "how can I deal with these things? Let''s think about entrepreneurship. I feel that we have to seize the time to complete these things and seize the time! Otherwise, we will not be able to start construction. We don''t know when we will be able to make this work In fact, what Li Xian said is right. Now nothing is important. They should really think about it according to what sister Wang said. What should we do to start a business? After all, the two of them swore to sister Wang at that time that they would succeed. Now that time has passed, so long, they have not started yet. Some things need to be prepared for a long time. If they are prepared in a hurry, the effect will not be very good. So it''s better to prepare early. Then at this time, Xue Rengui said to Li Xian, "you finally said something serious. It''s true that we should prepare for it early! Otherwise, I really don''t know when to start. We didn''t do anything, and we didn''t go to work or work after a long time. It will be a waste of everything. " At this time, the two of you are going to start a discussion about starting a business. At the beginning, they are going to open a martial arts school, and these are what they are good at. After all, when they were in the Tang Dynasty, they were very good at martial arts. It didn''t take long for the two of them to finish their meal. Then Xue Rengui asked the tables and chairs to clean up. After dinner, they plan to go out for a walk. By the way, what should we do? After all, it''s not too late now, and two people have just finished their meal, so it''s the best choice to go out for a walk now, not only to breathe fresh air. But also can change their brain hole, thinking. The two men were ready to go out after cleaning up. After they went downstairs, it was still dark. In the distant sky, there were several bright stars, flickering. In the whole community, the whole environment was quiet, without any sign of noise. The two of them took a quiet walk. Yes, they came out of their mouths with their thoughts. Then they began to discuss what they should do. All of a sudden, Li Xian and Xue Rengui were a little tired after they left, so they directly found a bench to sit down. They were ready to sit down and have a rest. What I didn''t expect was that Uncle Li was beside them at this time. It was Li Xian and Xue Rengui who didn''t find him, but what he said to them first. Uncle Li said to Li Xian and Xue Rengui, "how did you two come out to sit down?" After hearing this familiar voice, Li Xian and Xue Rengui immediately turned their heads. Then they found that it was Uncle Li who was talking to them. At this time, Li Xian and Xue Rengui quickly stood up. Then the two men said to Uncle Li, "don''t we have just finished our meal? I''m going to take a walk here. I didn''t expect that I was tired when I was walking. Then I sat down. what about you? Have you finished your meal? " Then at this time, Uncle Li said to Li Xian and Xue Rengui, "I just finished my meal. I didn''t run into you two just after I went downstairs." In this way, Li Xian, Xue Rengui and Uncle Li stayed together. Then at this time, Li Xian said to Uncle Li: "today, we just quit our previous jobs, and we both plan to start a business. In this way, our social prospects will be better. We don''t have to think about so many things and make money very quickly. We don''t have to work for others, so we can be the boss. That must be a great feeling! " Li Xian never thought that at this time, Uncle Li even said to him: "in fact, entrepreneurship is not as simple as you think. In fact, it''s too risky for you two. You two are new comers. Now you haven''t worked for long, so you suddenly start a business. You don''t have much work experience. It''s not good for your entrepreneurship at all. I''m also a past person. I''ve been like you before, but you two chose like this. I can only give you two some suggestions, and I can''t say anything else. " Here Li Xian and Xue Rengui think about it. What Uncle Li said is quite right. After all, the two talents have just started to work for a period of time, and they have not yet recognized the road on the market. Starting a business so quickly now really doesn''t help them at all. At this time, Li Xian said to Uncle Li: "godfather, I hope you can tell us what we should do. Although this decision is not particularly mature now, we are still young and always have to make a breakthrough. And I think this kind of opportunity can exercise my will more than sticking to a salary. Godfather, if you have any opinion, just tell us both. "After listening to Li Xian''s words, Uncle Li said to Mr. Li, "I''ll tell you the story before me! I have experienced a period of entrepreneurship before, although he is not a good start, but he let me learn a lot from it. If you two are also interested, I can tell you the history, and then you two can think about it. What are you going to do next? " Then at this time, Li Xian said to Uncle Li: "godfather, we are not welcome. Please tell us something about you first. We will learn from it and try our best to make our decisions mature. In this way, we will reduce the probability of mistakes and failures. " .. Chapter 875 In fact, there are not many young people like Li Xian and Xue Rengui who are so open-minded and eager to learn. Therefore, Uncle Li is very willing to tell them that Li Xian and Xue Rengui are so open-minded and eager to learn. After all, Li Xian and Xue Rengui have known him for a long time. They have a lot of intersection, and they get along well with each other, so it''s understandable for them to tell their business stories at that time to tell Uncle Li. Therefore, Uncle Li began to tell Li Xian and Xue Rengui his entrepreneurial story. Mr. Li said: "at the beginning, I was on my own. At that time, I didn''t have anything, and I didn''t know very good investors. At the beginning, I made a good friend. He said that he was very interested in my creativity, so we decided to cooperate. At that time, I was very happy to hear that he was willing to cooperate with me. After all, I didn''t get any investment for such a long time. I just had some ambition. So at that time, I met someone who was finally willing to cooperate with me. " When he said that, Uncle Li''s face was a bit ashamed. At this time, Li Xian replied to Uncle Li, "what happened later?" Uncle Li nodded at this time, and then said, "yes, maybe it was because he was too young at that time, and he was very easy to trust others. And the most important reason is that I didn''t find a partner at the beginning, so when I got a partner, I gave him everything. As a result, he originally agreed to invest in me, and we started a company together. As a result, after he took my idea, he went away directly. " Hearing this, Li Xian and Xue Rengui were a little unhappy. Although this incident did not happen to them, they were a little personally when listening to it. Naturally, they thought whether they would face the same situation. So at this time, the expressions on Li Xian''s and Xue Rengui''s faces immediately changed, some melancholy, some at a loss. After all, the two of them are about to start a business, which is a turning point in their lives. If the two of them really succeed, then they are likely to rise to the top. But if this time like Uncle Li. Because of their carelessness or unexpected things, their business failed. So at this time, Li Xian sighed carelessly. At this time, Xue Rengui began to speak up: "we haven''t started yet, so don''t let ourselves out. Isn''t it that Uncle Li has already told us so much? We can learn from it and ask others. Maybe we will succeed if we are lucky. " In fact, it''s hard for you to trust yourself in this way. It''s even more difficult to persuade others to start a business. But there is one thing to be thankful for: "Li Xian and Xue Rengui already have sister Wang, the major shareholder, and sister Wang has also given them the funds they need to start a business. The two of them don''t have to worry about this matter, and they don''t have to think about so many things. If there is no accident, they can finish it smoothly. " So at this point, Li Xian and Xue Rengui are much luckier than Uncle Li when they were young. Then Uncle Li said to Xue Rengui: "maybe I didn''t know anything at that time, and I didn''t have any sense of safeguarding rights. I wanted to take a cut and gain wisdom, and I didn''t want to have so many things in the past. I look at you two as if you can make a big difference. And you two are so steady in your work that you are sure to succeed. " After listening to Uncle Li''s encouragement, Li Xiancai was a little relieved, so that he would not put so much pressure on himself. Then Li Xian said to Uncle Li: "there are a lot of things in the past two days, so the business of starting a business has been shelved. It''s hard to solve them. Now I suddenly think that I have to face many difficulties, and I don''t know whether I can succeed or not. I seem to have lost a lot of courage to move forward. I started to be afraid of failure, and I didn''t know what the consequences would be. " In fact, there is nothing wrong with Li Xian considering so much. After all, middle-aged people have a great influence on them. But if you don''t choose to start a business, that''s the way. Little security guards like the two of them don''t know when they can make it. There is no possibility at all. Maybe they have to wait for more than ten years. Therefore, this venture is undoubtedly a very good opportunity for them. If we let the opportunity pass in vain, we don''t know when the world will fall such a pie that hits both of them again. Unexpectedly, after hearing these difficulties, Xue Rengui didn''t plan to give up. Instead, he strengthened his heart. Perhaps, at that moment, he was not willing to be ordinary and wanted to create a new world in another world. Looking at Li Xian''s melancholy eyes and Xue Rengui''s face full of firmness, Uncle Li patted them on the shoulder, and then said to them: "young man, don''t be so flustered when you do things, you must think twice before you act. And if you two have any questions, maybe you can find someone you can trust and ask your predecessors. In this way, maybe you will avoid many detours, and success will be relatively easy. "Uncle Li has already made it very clear to Li Xian and Xue Rengui about the problems they may encounter and the measures to deal with them. As for the extent to which they can achieve, it is their business. After all, everyone''s execution ability and completion ability are different. However, in this regard, Uncle Li still believes that Xue Rengui and Li Xian can do a good job. Mr. Li, he has a strong ability to know people well and be good at their duties. Then Li Xian and Xue Rengui said to Uncle Li, "well, it''s not too early to be godfather. Please go back and have a rest! It''s cool at night, so don''t stay out all the time. Thank you so much for telling us so much tonight. " After three people finished talking, Uncle Li went back to his apartment alone. At this time, Li Xian and Xue Rengui are not in the mood. They are as light as they were when they first came out. On the contrary, they have a heavy heart. Now, they are a little suspicious of their own ability about what will happen in their entrepreneurship. .. Chapter 876 After all, two people are still so young, and they have no work experience. This kind of entrepreneurship makes them have no bottom in their heart, and they can only do their best to do things well. As for the result, it is not so important. So at this time, the only thing Li Xian and Xue Rengui can do is to relax their mentality, and then try their best to do it well. Maybe they will succeed. When he thought of this, Li Xian said to Xue Rengui with an optimistic attitude: "brother, we''d better not think so much. I believe it will be better with our strength. Let''s go home now and have a good rest. We''ll have a look tomorrow and choose a good location. " At this time, Xue Rengui laughed, looked at Li Xian, and then they went home slowly. I''m going to have a good rest after I go home and prepare for the big project tomorrow. At this time, Xiaolin and Xiaoyu in the hospital, everything is fine, and nothing important happened. Instead, they are talking about the relationship between Xiaoyu and Li Xian. Kobayashi thought that he didn''t want Xiaoyu to have anything to do with Li Xian. After all, this time he was hurt. Kobayashi just didn''t want Li Xian to hurt Xiaoyu again. Therefore, when Xiaolin and Xiaoyu are alone at this time, it is the best time for Xiaolin to do ideological work for Xiaoyu. At this time, no one will disturb him, and he can tell Xiaoyu his thoughts completely. Maybe it will really have some effect. So in front of Xiaoyu who is looking at the mobile phone now, Xiaolin began to say: "well, don''t look at the mobile phone. Let''s get down to business now. What''s the meaning of always looking at the mobile phone?" What Kobayashi means is that he hopes Xiaoyu can calm down and listen to himself, which will be easier to accept and understand. What I didn''t expect was that at this time, Xiaoyu said: "we are two people who are already so familiar. How can we put down our mobile phone when we talk? If you have anything, just say it. " Xiaoyu didn''t pay attention to what Kobayashi said just now, just because she felt that they were very familiar and there was no need to do so, but Kobayashi didn''t think so. She hoped that Xiaoyu could take this matter seriously. After all, he has been hurt once. As a friend, Xiao Lin doesn''t want to see that education has been hurt all over again. That''s why he has such a demand. At this time, Xiaolin looks at Xiaoyu with her eyes. In the eyes, she can tell Xiaoyu that she can take this matter seriously. Maybe it''s because after two people have been together for a long time, Xiaoyu naturally understands what Xiaolin means, so he reluctantly puts his mobile phone aside, and then looks at Xiaolin with a particularly innocent expression. At this time, Xiaolin shows a satisfied smile. And Xiaolin began to say to Xiaoyu: "in fact, today I don''t want to be like that. We have been together for a long time. I never get angry with you. Today I just feel a little unworthy, so I leave the hospital in a fit of anger. If I hadn''t met Li Xian on the way, I probably wouldn''t have come back to the hospital. If you didn''t take the initiative to find me, I wouldn''t have given up. Who knows that Li Xian, with thousands of exhortations, said a lot to me and did some ideological work. If it wasn''t for our old sisterhood, and I felt a little impulsive at that time, and you are still lying in the hospital, I would not have come to you so actively? " Xiaolin, just like this, tells Xiaoyu what he says from the bottom of his heart. I hope there is no estrangement between the two people because of this afternoon. At this time, Xiaoyu also said: "I''m sorry, at the beginning of this thing. I was also a little impulsive. At that time, I said too much, so I can''t blame you for this. But now that things are over, we will not be like that in the future. We will still be good sisters in the future! " In this way, the two people completely open the matter, and did not affect their feelings because of this incident. Now Xiaoyu is in a good mood, and their conversation is also very smooth. Xiaolin wants to tell Xiaoyu what happened before. Let her take seriously, don''t treat their feelings like this, after all, in the end it''s still their own hurt. So at this time, Xiaolin said to Xiaoyu: "in fact, I don''t think I can''t see you and Li Xianhao. In fact, I don''t think you two are suitable, but you are very emotional, because you take Li Xian too seriously, so you will toss yourself to the hospital. I just don''t want you to get hurt again. " In fact, as a friend, Xiaolin''s practice is interesting enough. If it wasn''t for the good relationship between the two people, Xiaolin is unnecessary and can ignore Xiaoyu. So how can she toss about it? Anyway, it''s not herself who will be hurt in the end. Moreover, this matter has nothing to do with her. On the contrary, she can take a high attitude that it''s none of her business. But it is with this concern position, so Xiaoyu can have such a friend has been lucky in life! At this time, Xiaoyu said: "I know I''m not good. Maybe it was because of my excitement, I didn''t think so much about it. I know later, I will try my best to take care of myself, and I won''t hurt myself. However, emotion is not something that can be controlled, so I don''t know if I can restrain my feelings. And what I think is that only the two of us know enough. Maybe one day he will be moved by me. Won''t he have the best of both worlds at that time? "Xiaoyu thinks things are too perfect. Maybe what she is looking forward to is that things can develop step by step according to his idea. But the result is always unexpected, things can''t make you happy. So at this time, Kobayashi said to Xiaoyu, "if things are not what you think, you will only let yourself sink deeper and deeper, and he will treat you as a friend. But your feelings for him have been sublimated to love. How can you deal with yourself at that time? " This kind of bad result can''t be said that Xiaoyu didn''t think about it at all, but she still felt that it was possible. How could she know if she didn''t try? It''s a bit too early to give up now. It''s a pity. .. Chapter 877 Light rain, this idea just don''t want to give up so early, maybe there is a chance, light rain seize them may be together, but this is not the best choice after all. Because Xiaoyu doesn''t know what the final result will be. If it''s the kind of good result he wants, Li Xian will be with him in the end. It''s OK. But if it turns out to be a bad result, she doesn''t get what she wants. On the contrary, two people may suffer from it. It''s like a stranger. So at this time, Kobayashi said to Xiaoyu, "you know me. I''m quite straight. I just want to give you a suggestion when I talk so much. As for the final decision, you''d better watch it by yourself, but I hope you must do it for your own good and don''t hurt yourself in the end. Everything else doesn''t matter, as long as we do well. " Then at this time, Xiaoyu laughed, and then Xiaoyu said to Xiaolin: "it''s really a life to worry about. You can rest assured that I will handle it myself. The key, want to work hard, whether it is in the career or emotion, I think do not try, after all, is sorry for yourself, experience this time. So still, after I make every effort, even if the result is not what I want, I have tried my best to be worthy of anyone, but fate can''t give you the best, or the person you want to be with. But after some hard work, you will get something in the end. Even if I''ve been teased by fate, I''ll recognize it. " There is a way, Xiaolin did not persuade Xiaoyu, but she entered a friend, should tell her duties and obligations. Kobayashi has told Xiaoyu what he thinks of as much as possible or what is bad and bad. Kobayashi just hopes that Xiaoyu will think twice and make a right choice. In the end, he will not regret his life because of the wrong choice. So at this time, Xiaolin stopped persuading Xiaoyu. Instead, she completely changed her original intention and began to do ideological work for Xiaoyu. At this time, Xiaoling said to Xiaoyu, "then you are ready to pursue him. As a sister, I have to stand in your position, no matter what you do? I will support you without hesitation. No matter what happens, I will be with you. Although these words are a little tired, but rest assured! No matter what the final result is, I will accompany you well. If it turns out that you two are really together, then I will bless you both with my most sincere heart, and I will also feel especially worth it for you! " What a pair of good sisters! Although she didn''t agree with Xiaoyu at the beginning, Kobayashi finally compromised. In order to get along with them better, she couldn''t persuade Xiaolin to let Xiaoyu give up Li Xian. So Xiaolin, can only be in Xiaoyu''s side, good accompany her. No matter what happens at that time, Kobayashi will accompany Xiaoyu. If happiness comes at last, Kobayashi will be happy with Xiaoyu. But if sadness comes at last and there is no result in the end, Kobayashi will help Xiaoyu reduce her unhappiness. At this time, Xiaoyu was also moved by Xiaolin''s words. After all, there are not many people who can say such touching and affectionate words. So at this time, Xiaoyu''s heart, she felt that Kobayashi is his intimate good friend, no matter what kind of good friend she will have in the future? He will still be the best one with Kobayashi. At this time, Xiaoyu said to Xiaolin: "thank you for your unconditional support, my idea." The two men reached a common tacit understanding, although the result is not what Kobayashi wanted, but the result is not the worst. On the contrary, the friendship between the two became better because of the in-depth conversation tonight, so at this time, both of them were very happy, smiling and looking at each other with joy in their eyes. But it''s not too early now. They should have a rest after all. At this time, Xiaolin said to Xiaoyu: "well, it''s not too early today. Let''s go to bed early! You don''t feel well yet. You should take good care of yourself in the future. Why did you get sick just after a little rain? I still fainted in the street. I don''t know what would have happened if someone hadn''t found out in time. " However, Xiaoyu was very lucky. At this time, Xiaoyu said to Xiaolin with a smile: "Oh, it''s not as serious as you think. I just had a little hypoglycemia, and it didn''t rain at that time, so I didn''t know how to walk and fainted. This is not me now good in front of you! So we don''t have to think about that much! " Xiaoyu said so much in order not to make Xiaolin so worried. However, Xiaolin didn''t think so. She just didn''t want Xiaoyu to be so careless and irresponsible. So at this time, Kobayashi said to Xiaoyu: don''t be careless all day. Your body should be responsible. When it comes time, you will feel bad. No one can replace you! " What Xiao Lin said is really like what his parents said to a child. Sure enough, Xiao Lin''s concern for Xiao Yu is like an adult''s concern for a child. He is always nagging and nagging. But it''s just such a person who makes your life possible from now on. You don''t have to think so much about it, and someone will think about it for you.Then at this time, Xiaoyu replied, "OK, I know. Well, go to bed quickly! " I didn''t expect that Xiaoyu turned her head after she said that. Maybe she didn''t want Xiaolin to care about herself all the time. Maybe it was Xiaolin''s concern that made Xiaoyu feel guilty. Because she was so bad tempered to Xiaolin, Xiaolin cared about herself very much. However, when Xiaoyu turned her head, her tears flowed unconsciously in Bai Yu It''s on a dark pillow. Seeing the light rain turning his head, Kobayashi had to say helplessly: "you have a good rest. Remember to speak if you have anything!" After that, Xiao Lin was on the bed next to him. He was ready to make his bed and began to rest. After all, he had been running all day. He was still a little tired after all. He wanted to have a rest early and had other things to do tomorrow. .. Chapter 878 As a result, Xiao Lin, who was lying in bed, did not think much and soon fell asleep. Maybe it was because he was so tired that he slept very fast. At this time, the drizzle with tears is gradually sleeping. So slowly long night, also inadvertently quickly past, the sun slowly rose from the East, today is a sunny day, the sky white clouds, swallows are flying around. At this time, Xiaolin is also in the hospital. He is awakened by the sunlight coming from the window. He just wakes up and rubs his sleepy eyes. Then he looks at Xiaoyu next to him. He is still sleeping peacefully. At this time, Xiaolin doesn''t want to disturb Xiaoyu. After all, she is still a sick person, so Xiaolin didn''t call Xiaoyu up at that time Instead, let Xiaoyu go to sleep. In this way, it''s good for her to recover. Let her get better quickly, and she doesn''t have to stay in the hospital. It''s already more than seven o''clock at this time, so Xiaoyu didn''t sleep too long to wake up. Come here. When Xiaoyu came over, he saw that Xiaolin was not sleeping on the bed beside him. On the contrary, when Xiaoyu started to work, he still didn''t find Xiaolin. After that, Xiaoyu began to say, "Xiaolin, where are you?" When I opened my eyes, I found that there was no Xiaolin''s light rain in the ward, a little flustered. Is there anything wrong with Xiaolin? I can''t find my good friend when I wake up. So at this time, Xiaoyu gets out of bed to see if Xiaolin is outside. I didn''t expect that at this time, Xiaolin just came to the ward from the toilet. At this time, Xiaoyu felt relieved when she saw Xiaolin. Then when Xiao Lin came to the door of the ward, he saw that Xiao Yu was standing at the door of the ward. Kobayashi, concerned about the front of the rain said: "how do you suddenly come out?" Kobayashi said that he didn''t have a special understanding of Xiaoyu getting out of bed and walking to the door. However, at this time, Xiaoyu was a little angry and said, "you''re very kind to ask me. If I hadn''t found you out of the room as soon as I opened my eyes, I wouldn''t have been in a panic. I ran out of bed to look for you. I''m afraid that something happened to you, that''s why I came down. " Then at this time, Xiaolin said to Xiaoyu with a smile, "what can happen to me as a big man? Besides, I''ve been with you all the time. How can I leave without any reason if I don''t tell you? What''s more, this is a hospital. There can''t be bad people. You can rest assured. My aunts and grandmothers, go into bed and lie down. You''ll faint for no reason later. I don''t know what to do. " Two people jokingly said, and then Xiaolin let Xiaoyu hurry into the room to have a rest, and then he went down to buy some food for Xiaoyu. He always had to eat in the morning. At this time, Xiaoyu was quickly caught up with the bed by Xiaolin, and then Xiaolin said to Xiaoyu: "then you can have a little rest in the room! I''ll go down now and buy you something to eat. Let''s have something to eat. Later, I''ll ask the doctor, "what''s the matter with you?" Then at this time, Xiaoyu, lying on the bed, said to Xiaolin, "go down early and come back early. Be careful on the way. " I don''t know why. Xiaoyu suddenly cares about Xiaolin. Maybe it''s because he didn''t find Xiaolin when he woke up! Let Xiaoyu''s heart a little flustered, so this time Xiaoyu will be so dependent on Xiaolin. After that, Xiaolin went down to buy some vegetables and porridge to let Xiaoyu take care of his stomach, and millet is also very good for his health, so Xiaolin hopes that Xiaoyu can supplement the few elements in his body by eating these warm and nutritious things. At this time, Xiao Lin''s mobile phone suddenly rang. When Xiao Lin took out his mobile phone, he saw that it was Li Xian who called. At this time, Xiao Lin picked up the phone, and then heard Li Xian say: "Xiao Lin, how were you last night? Nothing happened? What are you two going to eat this morning? I''ll bring you two. " After listening to what Li Xian said, Xiao Lin answered to his mobile phone, "don''t worry, everything is fine here. Since you''re coming to deliver food, I won''t buy anything. You can make some porridge, stir fry some dishes and make some soft things! It''s also good for Xiaoyu to recuperate. " Then two people hang up the phone, after that, Xiao Lin did not buy things, but went upstairs. Now Li Xian will take something with him. After walking to the ward, Xiaoyu, looking at Xiaolin, didn''t buy anything, came back. At that time, Xiaoyu asked, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t you buy anything? What''s going on here? Still no money? " Then at this time, Xiaolin said to Xiaoyu with a smile, "you guess right, I''ll tell you." Maybe it''s because they have to wait for Li Xian to come. Xiaolin and Xiaoyu have a joke. Then at this time, Xiaoyu laughs and says to Xiaolin, "how can I guess this? Just tell me what it is! Otherwise, I don''t have a direction. I''m at a loss. " Then at this time, Xiaolin happily said to Xiaoyu: "it''s a way to make you happy!" Sure enough, Xiaoyu is quick to understand, and immediately thought that it must be Li Xian who is coming. So at this time, Xiaoyu immediately laughed happily, and then said to Xiaolin in a particularly excited tone: "do you want Li Xian to come and give us a meal?"Sure enough, Xiaoyu''s guess is correct. At this time, Xiaolin nodded. After all, I want to agree with Xiaoyu to continue. I want to take advantage of this relationship. Li Xian and I have known each other for a while, so Xiaolin doesn''t feel particularly disgusted at this time. After all, this is Xiaoyu''s choice. Xiaolin decides to stand on Xiaoyu''s side. Then at this time, Xiaoyu began to ask: "now I''ll take the time to wash. I can''t let him see my face so dirty. When I get up in the morning, I haven''t done anything to wash my face and brush my teeth. She''ll be here soon. I have to hurry up. " Sure enough, it''s true that the woman is the one who pleases herself. Because she will see Li Xian soon, Xiaoyu will start to dress herself up immediately. In order to leave a good impression in your heart, this is also one of the keys to her success! Can I make you feel sloppy and lazy first, so Xiaoyu runs to the bathroom with the speed of lightning. .. Chapter 879 Then she went to Xiaoyu in the bathroom. Although Xiaoyu was very fast, she was still quality oriented. She began to brush her teeth, wash her face, tidy her hair, and try her best to look energetic. It didn''t take long for Xiaoyu to wash well, and then he ran back to the ward very quickly. At this time, Li Xian is already in the ward. After seeing Xiaoyu rush to the ward, when Xiaoyu just stops. Again, Li Xian, who had already arranged the food, was waiting for himself in the room. At this time, Xiaoyu, originally called Xiaolin, but when she saw Li Xian, she was a little surprised and scared. Then at this time, Li Xian also turned to see Xiaoyu. She saw her wet hair and water drops on her cheek. But when Xiaoyu found that Li Xian was staring at her, she suddenly blushed and didn''t know what to do. For example, she suddenly made a mistake and wanted to find a place to hide. But at this time, light rain has no place to escape. Then, Xiaoyu''s face turned red. Suddenly, Xiaoyu realized that her cheek was a little hot, and immediately lowered her head. At this time, Li Xian said to Xiaoyu, "are you going to wash? You are all sick people. You don''t know how to lie down in bed. Why do you run to touch the cold water?" Then at this time, Xiaoyu tried to calm down in her heart and try her best to calm down. Slowly, Xiaoyu raised her head, then looked at Li Xian and said, "I just got up in the morning. I felt a little hot, so I went to wash once. Why did you come so soon? I thought you were going to be a little older! " Then Li Xian, who was sitting on the bed at this time, immediately said to Xiaoyu, "I''m afraid you are hungry! So I came here in a hurry. OK, don''t stand there. Let''s sit here and have dinner! " Then Xiaoyu, like, kitten, saw the fish, immediately ran to the front of the table to see what Li Xian brought to himself. Then unconsciously, Xiaoyu took a piece of meat from the bowl with her fingers and put it in her mouth. Then she enjoyed the sound. After eating, she didn''t forget to lick her fingers. Then, in an instant, Xiaoyu, on the other hand, seems a little uncivilized. In order to ease the embarrassment, Xiaoyu starts to turn around in the room, looking for where Xiaolin is? I hope Xiao Lin can help himself and ease the awkward atmosphere at this time. Seeing that Xiaoyu''s head didn''t sound like a drum, looking around as if he was looking for something, Li Xian suddenly asked, "what''s the matter? What are you looking for? " Then at this time, Xiaoyu replied, "Xiaolin, why aren''t you here? Tell her to have breakfast with us! I clearly remember that she was still in the room just now. Did you see her when you came over? " Then Li Xian said to Xiao Yu with a smile: "don''t worry, you will come back soon after you lose it. You eat first, your meal! Don''t worry about other people. " At this time, Xiaoyu can only reluctantly comply, and then take out a pair of innocent expression to Li Xian said: "I am not, see Xiaolin is here with me all night, calling people to eat? What are you doing? And talk to me in that tone. " Then Xiaoyu immediately lowered her head and looked at the delicious food on the table. It seemed that she was about to become a part of it. At this time, Li Xian looks at Xiaoyu. It''s really cute, like a greedy kitten. I didn''t expect that at this time, Li Xian unconsciously touched Xiaoyu''s head with his hand, and then he even said to Xiaoyu in a special doting tone: "greedy cat, if you are greedy, eat it quickly! Don''t bear it all the time. Saliva will fall into the plate. " At this time, Xiao Lin, who just came back from the outside, saw the scene and suddenly couldn''t bear to look directly at it. But Kobayashi still pretends not to see it. When he arrives at the door, he immediately starts to talk. At this time, Li Xian takes his hand off Xiaoyu''s head in a hurry. At this time, Li Xian is a little uncomfortable. He can only pretend that nothing can happen. Otherwise, he is a little embarrassed. Then Xiaoyu, who is sitting next to Li Xian, immediately stands up. Then he immediately said to Xiao Lin, "how can I go out? So you went out? What are you doing? " Because just now Xiaoyu was looking for Xiaolin, so at this time, Xiaoyu immediately arrived, next to Xiaolin. However, at this time, Xiaolin said to Xiaoyu, "just now, the nurse came over and asked me about you last night, and then said that if there is no problem, you can be discharged later today. Don''t have to be bored in the hospital all the time. Then, I went to the nurse desk! What''s the matter? What''s this After hearing the news, Xiaoyu felt a little happy and lost. She didn''t know whether it was worth being happy or sad. You have a mixed feeling of five cups. If you leave the hospital, Li Xian will not be like this in the future. He will deliver meals to himself every meal and stay in the hospital to take care of himself from time to time.But in the dark place like the hospital, Xiaoyu didn''t want to stay at all. She was full of the smell of medicine, which was not her age. So when hearing the news of discharge, Xiaoyu was very happy in this aspect. After all, she could escape from the hospital and not stay in this dark place. However, when I thought of leaving the hospital, I didn''t find a proper excuse for Li Xian. Or even if there is an excuse, we can only meet once a few days, and after meeting, we just talk about the topic. So think of here, Xiaoyu can''t help feeling a little sad, finally just got Li Xian''s care, didn''t expect so soon, so Xiaoyu''s mood is a little lost. Then at this time, Li Xian heard the news that Xiaolin said that Xiaoyu was going to leave the hospital, and immediately stood up, and then said, "then you two should sit down and have a meal! After dinner, I''ll go to Xiaoyu to go through the discharge procedures. " Xiaolin and Xiaoyu went to the table and were ready to eat. .. Chapter 880 When Xiao Lin came to the front of the table, he saw a dish, another dish, stewed chicken soup, porridge and other things on the table. Looking at all the things that are good for your health, Xiao Lin said to Li Xian with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you still know how to take care of people. This chicken soup takes time! It seems that you are very attentive. I must have got up early this morning Hearing what Xiao Lin said, Xiao Yu was a little pleased. After all, it proved that Li Xian was very concerned about himself. He got up so early in the morning and cooked so many dishes for himself. Also, don''t bother, so Xiaoyu''s heart is very happy. And this also proves that Li Xian''s heart is not without himself, maybe because the time is too short. So now it has not reached that point. If it goes on like this, I can definitely be with Li Xian. Yes, let Xiaoyu''s heart produce the reason why she can and Li Xian, once again in-depth development. Because of thinking about this matter, Xiaoyu was unconscious. At this time, Xiaolin has seen, Xiaoyu, now absent-minded. At this time, Xiao Lin shook his hand in front of Xiao Yu. At this time, Xiaoyu didn''t have any reaction. At this time, Xiaolin began to laugh. Then, Xiaolin said to Xiaoyu, "what do you think? How can you save? There''s no response to talking to you. " After Xiao Lin spoke, Xiao Yu suddenly turned back and said with a smile, "nothing, nothing. Well, let''s have a meal quickly. After going through the discharge procedures, we can be discharged. " Then at this time, after listening to Xiaoyu''s words, Li Xian immediately began to speak again: "I had already eaten when I came here, you two should eat first! Now I''m going to go through the discharge procedures for Xiaoyu. When you two have finished eating, I think it''s almost over here. We can go back almost. " At this time, Xiaolin and Xiaoyu nodded, and then Li Xian went out, ready to go to Xiaoyu for discharge procedures. Then Xiaoyu and Xiaolin begin to eat together! At this time, there are only two people in the room, Xiaoyu and Xiaolin. At this time, Xiaolin looks at Xiaoyu and says to Xiaoyu, "were you in a daze just now because of Li Xian. Because she brought you so many delicious things, I feel that he is very good to you, so those are a little moved, aren''t they? " Then at this time, Xiaoyu nodded in embarrassment. Seeing Xiaoyu like this, Kobayashi immediately said, "you can''t be moved to her or feel more deeply for him just because he cooked you a meal. These are just some efforts. " Xiaolin means that he doesn''t want Xiaoyu to fall in love with Li Xianda so soon. Then at this time, Xiaoyu answers, "OK, I know. I will control my feelings Then the two began to eat, and Xiao Lin and Xiao Yu thought a lot during the meal. Because of Li Xian''s touch on his hair and the food he prepared for himself, now Li Xian has gone to go through the discharge procedures for himself. Little by little, all of these are deeply imprinted in Xiaoyu''s heart, so that Xiaoyu''s heart can not be stable for a long time. But when I think of leaving hospital immediately, I will never be able to meet Li Xian again. Light rain is a bit lost, the face of laughter suddenly faded, but inadvertently revealed a trace of sadness between the eyebrows. Then at this time, because he was sitting opposite Xiaoyu, Xiaolin found Xiaoyu, and his weak expression changed. At this time, Xiaolin said to Xiaoyu, "what''s the matter? This is, what happened? How do you feel like you are not happy all of a sudden? You can tell me something. " Then at this time, Xiaoyu didn''t have any formality, but told Xiaolin very frankly. Xiaoyu, to Xiaolin, replied: "in fact, the thing is like this. You see Li Xian is very concerned about me now, and we are very happy now. If we always follow this rhythm, I believe I still have a chance. But now I''m going to be discharged from the hospital, and I will never have such a good chance to get close to him. It''s impossible for him to give me a meal, a word, a word of care! Just like just now, before you came in, we were eating. Then he touched my hair. At that time, my heart beat faster. I feel that if we get along in this way, we may be together in a short time. I feel a little uncomfortable at the thought that I''m going to be discharged soon. " That light rain says so, Xiao Lin, still really don''t know how to answer, have a bit of the feeling of crying and laughing. Then Xiaolin said to Xiaoyu, "do you want to stay in the hospital all the time? Well, there''s always a chance. Besides, according to what you said, you two are developing well now! Although not together, but you two have a good relationship, there are plenty of opportunities in the future. Don''t think about it so much, eat quickly! We''ll have to pack up soon. " After that, they began to eat quietly. I''m going to finish eating. I''ll pack up later. Then Li Xian came in soon. At this time, Li Xian walked briskly and said to the two people, "I''ve finished the discharge procedures here. When you two finish eating and pack up, we can leave. Finally, we can leave the ghost place of the hospital Every day, I don''t feel comfortable smelling it! "Then by this time, Li Xian had already come to Xiaoyu and Xiaolin. Seeing that they had just eaten a little bit of the food on the table, Li Xian was particularly curious and asked, "what''s the matter? Is the food not delicious? Why did you two eat so much? " Then at this time, Xiaoyu replied: "no, no, the food is delicious, but I eat slowly!" Then he asked Xiao Lin to have a look at it at this time. It was really a bit slow. The chicken soup didn''t seem to have moved. It''s not surprising that Li Xian said so. Then Li Xian sat down on the bed, took out his mobile phone, ready to watch the mobile phone, waiting for Xiaoyu and Xiaolin to finish their meal. See Li Xian do start to play mobile phone in bed, after Xiaoyu and Xiaolin also began to eat quickly! .. Chapter 881 Xiaolin and Xiaoyu have porridge. Li Xian plays with his mobile phone for a while. I think it''s almost time. It''s time to go. "Well, keep eating. I''ll go first... " Li Xian stood up and said to the two girls who were eating porridge. "Ah Xiaoyu looks at Li Xian in disappointment. "Are you leaving so soon?" "Why don''t you come and have some?" Kobayashi is also aware of the rain''s mind, help to speak. "Yes, why don''t we have some together. Then it''s not too late to go "Yes In the two women''s invitation, Li Xian is not good to refuse. Sit down, take the bowl and chopsticks from Xiaoyu and join the "war situation". Li Xiangang just took a sip of porridge, and his mind suddenly went blank. An idea came into Li Xian''s mind. Don''t you know alchemy? I am also a senior alchemist! If in this prosperous city, refining a different pill, it will be very popular! It was not until this time that Li Xian''s mind was clear. "Alchemy!" Li xianmeng suddenly stood up from the stool. "Great!" Li Xian said excitedly. Li Xian''s voice scared the two girls who were eating! "This What''s the matter with you? " Xiaoyu looks at Li Xian in a daze. Li Xian was so elegant in front of him. Now he suddenly became so excited. Is it because of something important? "You eat first. I''m in a hurry. Go ahead Li Xian did not wait for Xiaoyu to ask, but took the lead in saying. Before they could speak, the door closed. "Alas..." "How can that be?" Light rain disappointed said. "I thought I could have breakfast with him!" "Well! Don''t think so much about it At this time, Xiaoyu''s mobile phone rings Xiaoyu picked up the mobile phone in doubt: "at this time, who will call me?" Xiaoyu takes out the mobile phone from his pocket and looks at the calling number. His face turned pale. "I I''ll take a call! " Xiao Lin is drinking porridge, did not notice the look of light rain. Go to the corridor, light rain just face dignified connected the phone. On the other end of the phone, a male voice came. But it''s not Chinese. "When are you going to come back?" The male voice is very cold. "It won''t be long..." Hesitated for a long time, light rain mouth. "Father has arranged a marriage for you! The target is the young leaders of the Miyamoto family! " "It''s my father who has been looking for you for a long time!" Light rain face a change, small face urgent red. "I don''t want to get married!" "I don''t want to be with any young leaders of the Miyamoto family!" "Presumptuous!" On the other end of the phone, he heard the return of light rain and said angrily. "You have no choice!" "You know, you are a child of our family. You have to contribute to our family! " "I..." "If you don''t plan to come back, I''ll go to you myself! You have three months to think about it! " "Think for yourself!" "Doodle, doodle!" Without waiting for light rain to continue to say, the call has been hung up. Xiaoyu stood alone in the corridor in a daze for a long time, wiping the tears from her face. "I''m back!" Xiaoyu puts on a smile and walks into the room. "Xiaoyu, why did you go so long? Whose phone is it "Oh, nothing. It''s a friend''s. There''s something to do with me. " "Eat! It won''t taste good when it''s cold! " Xiaoyu put it off. He didn''t want others to take on his own business. Li Xian returns home to find that Xue Rengui is not there. "Xue Rengui!" Li Xian shouts a few times and confirms that Xue Rengui is not there. "Well, I thought it would be much easier to have him." "Well, it''s better to rely on yourself." Li Xian went to his desk and took out his paper and pen. Start writing and drawing on paper. For a long time, Li Xian happily looked at a string of characters on the paper. "Well! Some of the more commonly used Dan prescriptions have been written out. " "But what about herbs and cauldrons?" Li Xian rubbed his brow, some helpless said. "Forget it, let''s go to the medicine market." "Say go, go!" ¡­¡­ Li Xian came to the herbal medicine market, which is separated from the antique market. The crowd is surging. It''s very lively! Li Xian walked around and didn''t find what he wanted."Well, it seems that there is nothing I want here." Li Xian was a little disappointed when he wanted to go back. Passing by an alley, I saw a sign. "Herbal hall!" Li Xian''s eyes brightened, and the word "baicaotang" flashed in front of his eyes. Baicaotang! This is a famous medicine shop in the Tang Dynasty. Li Xian still remembers that there was a famous alchemist in baicaotang at that time. "There should be something I want here!" Full of expectations, Li Xian walked into the alley. "Hello "May I help you As soon as Li Xiangang came in, he heard a nice voice. Li Xian looked up and saw a girl in a cheongsam looking at him curiously. "Well!" "I want some herbs. I don''t know if you have them here!" "What do you need, please?" The girl asked curiously. "The medicinal materials I want are very rare. Do you have them here?" The girl looked at Li Xian with disdain: "although the shop is small, it has all five internal organs. Just ask, sir. Don''t worry! " "Well!" "Cordyceps sinensis, Golden Foot..." Li Xian read out a series of names in one breath. The girl didn''t like it at first, but after hearing Li Xian''s name. His face became solemn and red at last. The girl was a little shy. She thought Li Xian didn''t wear much. I can''t say what kind of precious medicinal materials, but the results are very good. The names of medicinal materials mentioned by Li Xian are more and more rare. At the back, there are many names of medicinal materials that girls have never heard of. "This..." Li Xian said with a smile, "why, no?" The girl went inside and said, "just a moment, I''ll find it! Shopkeeper. " Li Xian stood in the front hall, looking at everything in the shop. Ancient architecture seems to have gone through countless years of baptism. It seems that this building has been preserved for a long time. Li Xian thought as he looked! "This little brother?" Just as Li Xian kept looking at him, a voice woke him up. "Well! Old man, you must be the shopkeeper here! " Li Xian asked. "That''s the old man The old man walked to the front desk step by step with crutches. "What kind of herbs are needed first?" "Yes Li Xian replied without hesitation. "Oh? It seems that my little brother has studied medicine! " The old man said with a smile. ¡­¡­ .. Chapter 882 The old man said with a smile, "I see the little brother is young and gentle, but he knows so many names of medicinal materials." "Among them, many medicinal materials I have seen only after reading ancient books." "Little brother, you must be a famous teacher, right?" "I don''t know where my younger brother came from???" The old man asked with a smile. Li Xian already knew the old man''s idea in his heart, and wanted to have a relationship with the school behind him. However, the old man''s dream will come to nothing, because Li Xian''s master is not only one, but also the offspring of famous masters. Li Xian gave a careless look: "where, where!" "I just read a few medical books and learned by myself. A lack of talent and a lack of learning make no difference. " "The old man is serious!" The old man looked at Li Xian with a smile and said, "this young man is not simple. The old man looked at the unknown young man and became more and more interested. "Wait a minute, little brother. I''m going to help you find the herbs right now! " "Thank you, old man!" Li Xian said to the old man. Li Xian watched the old man and the young girl walking towards the inside, and he couldn''t help thinking. Li Xian touched his pocket and said with a bitter smile. "What shall I pay back later?" Li Xianzheng, a thinker, suddenly heard a girl''s cry. Li Xian went inside and opened the door. "What happened?" The girl anxiously looked at Li Xian and pointed to the old man who fell on the ground. "Grandfather, he suddenly fainted. What can I do?" The girl''s eyes were spinning, with tears flashing. "You have a medicine store here, so no one else knows how to do it?" The girl wiped her tears and said, "it''s just me and my grandfather. He fell ill." "Here is my grandfather''s medical skill The girl said anxiously. Li Xian comforted the girl: "your grandfather is good at medicine, you stay here..." "Don''t worry. Don''t you know the art of medicine?" "I won''t!" The girl cried out anxiously. "I can only see a little illness, but my grandfather''s illness is the root of many years." "Even my grandfather can''t cure me, let alone me!" Li Xian sighed softly and said to the girl. "Let me have a try!" Li Xian said. "You?" The girl took a surprised look at Li Xian. The confused big eyes scanned Li Xian''s body: "do you know medical skills? I''ve seen young people. Are you really good at medicine? " Li Xian gently pushed away the girl and squatted down in front of the old man. "Don''t waste your time, if your grandfather doesn''t treat her. There is no way to save him! " Li Xian said, pulling up his grandfather''s sleeve. "You The girl could do nothing but watch Li Xian holding his grandfather''s pulse. "If you dare to mess with my grandfather, I will not let you go." The girl blushed and said. "Don''t worry! Your grandfather will be fine. " Li Xian said with confidence. Li Xian felt the pulse for the old man and found that the situation was not optimistic. The heart is one of the most intractable problems for the elderly. If one is not careful, the effect may be reversed. If one is not good, it is not impossible to die directly. Li Xian smiles. If you change the disease to someone else, you will be helpless. However, Li Xian''s words. That''s not necessarily. Li Xian is a famous doctor. It''s no exaggeration to say that Li Xian is a master of modern Chinese medicine. Although it''s a little difficult to treat the old people''s diseases with his medical attainments, it doesn''t mean that he can''t. Li Xian asked the girl who was staring at him: "do you have acupuncture here?" "Bring me a set of silver needles!" Li Xian said impolitely. The girl was stunned for a moment: silver needle? What does he want a silver needle for. But the girl quickly responded and trotted to get the silver needle. After a while, the girl came back gasping. "Here, this is the silver needle you want!" The girl put more than ten sets of silver needles on the ground and opened them one by one. Li Xian was frightened by these silver needles. No wonder he was panting. It''s not easy to hold so many things! "What do you want a silver needle for?" The girl asked curiously. Li Xian''s hand gently stroked the silver needle, carefully selected. "It''s for your grandfather, of course." Li Xian said slowly. The girl was very surprised and said, "you can even apply needles..." "MMM!" Li Xian chose a set of silver needles with the best texture and most in line with his own ideas."What are you doing?" The girl yelled and grabbed Li Xian''s arm. "Such a long needle, do you want to go straight in?" The girl asked harshly. "Are you trying to kill my grandfather?" Li Xian looked at the girl lightly, but the girl''s body was shocked. Then, in consternation, he unconsciously let go of Li Xian''s arm. "If you want to save your grandfather, just watch him carefully and don''t disturb me any more!" "If you disturb me for another scene." "Your grandfather can''t be saved!" Li Xian said coldly. Tight then self-care needle, ignore the side of the girl. The girl''s expression was a little dull: "why is that man''s eyes so terrible?" "Is that the human eye? Why do I feel like I''m facing another beast from the top of the food chain? " The girl looked at Li Xian stupidly. Li Xian ignored the girl and began to put needles on the old man. Li Xianxian took out the longest silver needle, which was 20 cm long. Aimed at an old man''s acupoint, slowly into. Silver needle into the body, the old man''s body shaking violently, once. But peace soon returned. Seeing this, Li Xian continued to apply the needle. Li Xian changed a short silver needle, facing a acupoint, and quickly went in. In this way, Li Xian spent more than ten minutes. More than ten silver needles were put into the old man''s body. "The last one!" Li Xian pulled out a silver needle and said to himself. "Look at the needle!" Li Xian put the silver needle into the old man''s neck, and the old man''s body shook violently again. This time, the shaking is more severe than the last time. Seeing this, Li Xian laughed happily. "That''s right! It should be ready soon! " Sure enough, after a while, the old man''s shaking body stopped and recovered the previous calm. "Just a minute!" Li Xian slowly pulled out the silver needles one by one from the old man. Li Xian touched the sweat on his forehead and said to the nervous girl. "Your grandfather will wake up soon!" "Really?" The girl asked with half faith. "Xiao Xin!" Just as they were talking, the old man''s voice rang out. .. Chapter 883 The girl was a little surprised when she heard the old man calling his name. "Grandfather, you wake up!" Li Xian was also very surprised to see the old man wake up. "Why did you wake up so quickly? Did you say it was because of a sudden ventilation?" "So, better is faster." "Or, they often have health preservation or exercise." "Maybe it''s an old man who knows how to Nourish Qi and kung fu..." Li Xian made a silent judgment in his heart. The old man coughed a few times, then looked at Li Xian with embarrassment, and looked at the young man with your eyes. "Little brother, didn''t you know how to do it?" "I underestimate you!" The old man said with a pale smile. Li Xian was a little embarrassed and scratched his head. "Well!" "It''s just a little bit of medical skill. It''s nothing. It''s not on the stage. The old man has been honored Li Xian said modestly. The old man''s eyes at Li Xian were not only shocked, but also appreciated. It''s true that in today''s society, there are not many people who can maintain their original intention. There are very few such young people. They are indeed excellent young people. The old man thought like this in his heart and praised Li Xian like this. "Little brother, young hero!" "I don''t know how to suppress my illness?" The old man looked at Li Xian with a thirsty face. This makes Li Xian feel very embarrassed. "Don''t do that, old man." "In fact, I have fixed your heart with a silver needle." "Let your stubborn disease not continue to attack..." "I''m using the silver needle. Use the needle technique to control your stubborn disease." "Finally, slowly get him out of the body." Li Xian explained to the old man in a low voice. "Wait a minute, you say excretion?" The old man thought about it and suddenly thought of something. He asked in surprise. "Yes..." "That''s to get those things out of the body!" Li Xian was confused by the old man. Is it unhappy that his stubborn illness was cured? Li Xian can''t understand. "My God!" The old man didn''t believe it. "It''s true!" The old man moved his body and found that his mobility was better than before. There is even a sense of recovery to the prime of life! "Little brother, thank you so much!" The old man held Li Xian''s hand gratefully and refused to let go for a long time! Li xianearn took off the old man''s palm and quickly stepped back two. "Unexpectedly, the old man''s illness is better. Then, do you want my medicinal materials?" "Oh "Yes, yes!" "Xiao Xin, go and help me take out those inside!" "All right!" After the old man gave orders, he looked at Li Xian with a smile. Li Xian felt numb when he was looked at by the old man. He pointed out what the look was. What Li Xian didn''t know was that when the old man saw his eyes, it was like looking at his son-in-law. This is something Li Xian never thought of. Of course, Li Xian didn''t know about these things, but the medicinal materials Li Xian needed were soon sent to the front hall by the girl. "Old man, these herbs..." Li Xiangang just wanted to discuss with the old man whether he could take some things to pay off the debt. But what Li Xian didn''t expect was that the old man said. It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you these herbs Li Xian was very surprised, but soon understood the old man''s mind. The old man gave these herbs to himself for free because he saved his life. Li Xian won''t think about it. It''s not just this stuff. Or because of Li Xian''s ability, his medical skills are so brilliant at a young age. Maybe he is still far above himself. This kind of young people must make good friends! "This..." Li Xian hesitated, but soon let go. "Never mind!" "Just take it away. If you need anything else, just talk to me!" The old man said generously. Li Xian hesitated for a long time, and now he wanted to make a cauldron. Now if we rely on our own strength to find Dan Ding, we may not be able to find it right away. But with the help of the elderly, the result may be different. After much hesitation, Li Xian decided to ask the old man for help. "In fact, I really have something to ask for!" Li Xian said sincerely. "Oh?" The old man felt very happy in his heart, but he didn''t show it."What is it?" "If I can help you, I will do my best!" The old man said to Li Xian. Li Xian hesitated for a moment and said. "I need a tripod!" "Tripod?" "I don''t know what the little brother wants?" The old man asked suspiciously. "There are many kinds of tripods, the tripod of emperors!" "King''s tripod!" "The tripod of subjects!" "Wait You can call it a tripod! " The old man said solemnly. "What I need is a tripod for refining pills." "You can also be called Dan Ding!" "Dan Ding?" The old man asked suspiciously. "Is it the ancient alchemist who made the elixir of immortality?" The old man''s face was a little unhappy. The old man thought that Li Xian wanted to pursue those ethereal, even false, Hu Chen''s world''s heresy. This thing will waste Li Xian''s medical talent! That would be a waste of talent. Therefore, the old man''s face is not good-looking. Li Xian explained, "I want to use the tripod to make some pills!" "Pills for curing diseases!" Li Xian said. "Well?" "The elixir of cure!" The old man has come to the new district. "Pills for treating diseases! You should tell me what is the elixir for treating diseases. " Li Xian didn''t expect that the old man should pay so much attention to these things. But just hesitated for a while, or explained to the old man. "the so-called Dan medicine is to extract and extract the essence of medicinal herbs and then coagulated together." "Condense into a small one!" "Pills are just a pronoun. In fact, pills are not all so small." "It''s just that small classes are more popular with us. They are easy to carry and take. Therefore, later generations gradually took shape. " "Now I''ve heard that many fake doctors rely on their own shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. They make a mess of things, and some of them are refined to only 1 / 2 of 10 or even less than 10 percent. " "I dare to say that my finished product is pills. It''s a big joke." The old man was shocked by what Li Xian said. Li Xian was so young that he had such a deep understanding of these things. It''s a young hero!!! The old man thought with emotion, looking at Li Xian, his eyes were full of appreciation. .. Chapter 884 "You child, what are you talking about? Lin Bo is old. He is very happy to help you young people." Lin Fuguo was happy when he looked at the tripod. He had been worried about it all the time. It seems that he has finally won a predestined relationship today. "Lin Bo, where are you talking about? You have helped me so much today. If you have a chance in the future, you will certainly give me a good reward." "You child, I have said that it is useless to put this tripod on me. It''s better to give it to someone who has a destiny. I''ll give it to you today. If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first." Lin Fuguo said and left with a smile. His hearty laughter could still be heard in the distance. Fondly stroked that top, only felt that the hand feeling is somewhat different. After careful observation, Li Xian only felt that the tripod was more and more pleasing to the eye. "It''s hard to say that it''s a real treasure. If only it was." As he stroked and said, Li Xian felt that there were some problems with the tripod. Keep on observing, but vaguely found in the top of the Ding there is a line of small words. "Qing Huo Ding" mumbles the three words, and his eyes are full of joy. Since this Ding was made in the Tang Dynasty, it''s not easy to conceal. "It seems that I really found a treasure this time. I just don''t know if this tripod can still be used after it has been abandoned for so many years." I don''t know where I took out a piece of cloth and wiped it carefully, for fear that the tripod would be damaged. After half a day''s wiping, the tripod with a layer of dust began to restore its original appearance. After so many years of silence, there was no flaw. Quickly found some firewood, directly on the bottom of the tripod, in order to let the tripod try the temperature. It took a long time for the top to be heated evenly. Unfortunately, there is no material here. After half a day''s cooling, the tripod returned to its original shape. "Xiaoxian, you are still here. I thought you were gone. Since you are here, let''s have a light meal together! My old man is not interesting by himself Lin Fuguo said, but with his own small abacus, just take this opportunity to understand. "It''s Lin Bo. I''m sorry to take away one of your tripod monsters and still stay here to eat. Where can I put my face?" Li Xianwan turned on, refusing that he would go home and use the tripod to complete his plan. How could a simple meal disturb the plan. "Xiaoxian, do you have the heart to let me eat alone?" Lin Fuguo is still the same, but there is a sense of oppression in his words. "If that''s the case, I''ll disturb you!" Li Xian is a wise man. Naturally, he can see that if he doesn''t eat this meal, he won''t be able to retreat completely. Lin Fuguo has already prepared all the leeks and is waiting for Li Xian. "Don''t be surprised, Xiao Xian. It''s boring for my uncle to eat alone for a long time. Today you''re here to make such a request." Drinking wine, Lin Fuguo began to have some pink cheeks. "Lin Bo, I''d better not drink any more. I''m afraid I''ll get drunk if I drink any more." Looking at Lin Fuguo''s face like a monkey''s butt, I couldn''t help worrying. I''m old. I''m afraid it''s not very good for you to drink this wine? "Xiaoxian, uncle, I''m ok, hehe!" Silly smile, the whole person is toward the table, just a moment, the old man sitting there drinking has fallen into sleep. Just issued a helpless sigh, then also directly helped people into the master bedroom, put people on the bed, after repeated confirmation, this turned to leave. It took Li Xian nine oxen and two tigers to move things when he came back to the house where the tripod was placed. It''s a pity that he had to rest repeatedly in the process of moving. Finally carried back home, but already weak. "I didn''t expect you to be heavy, but I''m full of energy when I think of you. Good baby, it''s up to you next!" Stand up from the new body and keep clapping this big guy, listening to the echo from the heavy, just feel that the mind is beginning to ripple. I didn''t expect to bump into such a good thing by mistake. It seems that God really helps him. I just don''t know that I took the refined ammunition and went to the market directly. I casually found a more eye-catching place to sit down, but I kept thinking about it. If we yell like this, we will certainly arouse the hatred of many people. For today''s sake, we need to come up with a solution to both problems. "Dan Yao Dan Yao, the latest quality Dan Yao, can clean the turbid Qi in the heart and body. It''s called Xi Sui FA Gu Dan. There''s only 50000 yuan left." .. Chapter 885 Shouting loudly, but also checking around, it seems that everyone did not notice, since this is the case, we can temporarily increase the price. I just don''t know if these people will think the price is expensive. "Is this pills?" "Are you serious? Can you really clean up the turbid Qi all over your body? " A relatively rich man came over and couldn''t help asking. Looking at it, he knew that it must be a rich man. It''s just that the turbid Qi on the body can''t be covered up. I think it must be that I twisted my mind when I practiced. "This young master''s small business can''t deceive people. Fifty thousand yuan silver can''t be bought at a loss. You can''t be fooled. If you win a few of them, it will definitely reduce your turbid Qi." Constantly carry on the promotion, so as to ignore a few people walking towards themselves. "In that case, give me two." The red banknote of 100000 yuan came out directly without any hesitation. He looked for the stream, but now he found it for a long time. It cost a lot of money to buy it. "Wait a minute. If you trade here privately, you should hand in what you should hand in for the time being with our consent. Otherwise, I''m afraid your deal will be in vain." At the moment, the managers of the market have also come over, with obvious warning in their eyes. They have never seen anyone cheating under their noses. Li Xian didn''t care. He was just selling himself. "You can rest assured that the things here must be the best. Although there are only a few, each one is of the best quality. You will never be fooled by this hundred Liang silver." He handed the brocade box directly to the man, but also confidently put the banknote in his pocket. These market managers are always like this. They have already seen it. How can they easily delay his first business today. "In that case, if it is good in the future, I will definitely buy it again." To quickly take over the brocade box and trot away is to prevent these managers from robbing things. "This kid really doesn''t take us seriously." Grabbing the neck stem, he directly pulled the man up, and his eyes were obviously mixed with anger. "Let go of me." He broke away the big hand on his collar, with a murderous look in his eyes. He would never allow himself to be bullied by anyone. "Your strength is quite strong. It seems that you are determined to fight against us today. If that''s the case, what are you doing? Hurry up and arrest such a man. I''d like to see how long this kind of masculinity can last." He said with a gloomy face, and the atmosphere around him had already changed. At the moment, Li Xian seems to be incarnated as a giant beast, ready to fall into war anytime and anywhere. What happened to a few people also attracted many people''s attention. For a moment, they were surrounded by groups, and even some people kept talking about it. Unfortunately, they were afraid of the managers. "Who knows if you can explain what happened?" I do not know who asked, but also caused the sharp line of sight. Silence, only a few people keep face, and each other''s eyes are also full of provocation. "Why, I want to see what happened recently. It''s so busy. Since it attracts so many people, it must be good news." The familiar voice in the crowd made Li Xian''s body stiff. Limbo? Isn''t he drunk? How can it be at this time? Unless you do, you''ll be sober. "Limbo? Why are you here? Aren''t you drunk? If I suddenly appear here, can I have something to tell you? If I have to deal with it, I will come to your home to find you. " He walked forward directly and helped the man. As expected, he smelled the fragrance of wine on the other side. "If I didn''t pass here today, I''m afraid you would be bullied. Today, I''d like to see who dares to bully Lin Fuguo." Although the old man''s voice is not big, but the dignity inside makes the people present unconsciously afraid. And the arrogant and domineering market manager, who had already realized what he had offended, just lowered his head and refused to make any words. I felt the money in my pocket unconsciously, but I felt so satisfied. Although I experienced some small episodes, at least the result was good, and I made a hundred thousand dollars. "Lin Bo, how can you show up here? We are just dealing with some personal matters. If we disturb you, I''m sorry." Managers speak with humility in their words. After all, this is not an easy existence. Naturally, we should be in awe. "Of course, I''ll come and have a look, otherwise my people will be bullied. I don''t know. I say I know it from other people''s mouth. What''s my reputation?"Mouth slightly up, but let people see the murderous spirit from the smile. "I repeat, my people will never allow anyone to bully. As for where he wants to sell things, I''m afraid it has nothing to do with you. In that case, I''ll take people to the auction house directly." Leave such a sentence, directly with people to leave, without any want to fear the idea. Lin Fukuo never had to be afraid of anyone. "Lin Bo, today''s business is really troublesome to you. If it wasn''t for your sudden visit, I''m afraid I really don''t know how to solve it. I just don''t know where we''re going now. I haven''t sold out yet!" After the old man, he kept on asking, but there was some guilt in his heart. If it wasn''t for him, how could Lin Bo provoke so many people? "Well, I''ll take you to the auction now. In that case, the price of your things can be higher. I just vaguely heard that you sell things at a high price. If you sell them at such a low price, they will only give others a free hand." "What''s more, Xiaoxian, you should have no market value. Later, remember to keep one for me." He took people directly to the auction house, found the best position, put all the things on it, and specially wrote a hyphen, in order to make everyone better aware of the value of this thing. "By the way, I remember that the auction house seems to have an auction tonight!" "Why not, Xiaoxian. Let''s put it at tonight''s auction "What do you think?" Li Xian nodded and said, "good!" .. Chapter 886 Time flies, time soon comes to the evening. As soon as Li Xiangang walked out of the door, the phone rang. "Hello "Who is it?" Li Xian said very politely. "It''s me! Hsien There was an old voice on the other end of the phone. "It''s uncle Lin!" "Well! Xiaoxian! Now I''ll ask the auction house to send a car to pick you up. " "Tell me where you are and I''ll let them pass right away." Li Xian said an address and hung up. "Well, I didn''t expect to be considerate!" Li Xian said to himself. Li Xian waited for a while, and a black car soon stopped in front of him. Two people came down from the black car. "Hello "Are you Mr. Li Xian?" One of the men said respectfully. "Well, yes. It''s me "We are from the auction house. The boss told us to come and pick you up!" "Good!" "Then please get on the bus!" Li Xian got into their car, after a slight bump. Li Xian came to the door of the auction house! Early on, a waiter came to help Li Xian open the door! "Well! Your boss, where are they? " Li Xian asked the people around him. "Boss, they''re in the box upstairs. We''ll take you there." "Good!" Led by that man, Li Xian walked into the auction house. Li Xian came to the door of a decorated room. The man who brought Li Xian knocked on the door, and soon. Inside came a voice: "come in!" The waiter pushed the door in and bowed to Li Xian with a gesture of please. "Xiaoxian! Here you are at last Lin Fuguo saw Li Xian and said with his eyes shining. "Uncle Lin!" "Isn''t the auction open yet?" Lin Fuguo replied with a smile, "well, not yet." "But soon!" "Let''s sit down for a while!" Li Xian shot around the room, except for a few young people and an old man sitting in the center of the room. The rest are waiters and the like! Li Xian followed Lin Fuguo and sat not far away from them. "Uncle Lin, isn''t the boss here?" "Ha ha ha! Xiaoxian "Their boss is not here. I just asked him to take a car to pick you up. It doesn''t mean that he will come to the auction here and come to this room." "Bumpkin!" The people over there heard Li Xian''s words and whispered. Although Lin Fuguo didn''t hear it, Li Xian heard it clearly. I don''t know how sensitive Li Xian''s hearing is But Li Xian is not going to care about them! "Master Tang, do you think this vase is from Tang Dynasty?" "I got this vase from someone else after talking half a million words." "You open my eyes. I don''t know if it''s real." "Good..." The man called master Tang took out a magnifying glass from his body. Carefully observe the vase. For a long time, master Tang shook his head. "It''s a pity that this vase is fake, but it''s enough to confuse the real with the fake." "The opening of the vase is so small that people can''t help thinking." "What''s this bottle for?" "You can''t even see what''s inside this bottle like?" "Whether there will be patterns, whether there will be any significance." "Unfortunately, the bottle looks perfect. But, in fact, it has such a disadvantage. " "What a pity!" "Then this vase is useless! It''s good to take it home as a urinal! " "Ha ha ha! Huang Shao is rich "It''s really unique to use a half million vase as a urinal." Li Xian looked at the vase in Huang Shao''s hand, thinking. All of a sudden, Li Xian''s eyes lit up, like thinking of something! "Wait!" "Well?" Huang Shao''s eyes were attracted by Li Xian. "What do you want to say?" Huang Shao looks at Li Xian suspiciously. He noticed Li Xian when he just came in, but when he saw his clothes, he was not interested in Li Xian any more. "You vase, it''s true!" Li Xian said without salt. Huang Shao a few people listened, it is a Leng at first. Then there was an earthshaking laugh. "Ha ha ha!""Boy, I''m afraid you''re not teasing me. Do you want to say that master Tang has taken a blind look at the urinal Huang Shao pointed to master Tang and said, "do you know who this one is "This is our famous treasure appraiser." "Especially good at the identification of objects in Tang Dynasty!" "You said he was wrong, and you didn''t look at your weight!" Lin Fuguo sat aside and looked at all this with a smile. He also wanted to have a look. Li Xian, why do you say that. "Hahaha, boy, you don''t say you are also a treasure master, do you?" "Young man!" Master Tang got up from the sofa. "What do you think of this vase?" Master Tang asked with a smile. "Master Tang, what I just said is reasonable. However, there is a part missing, which is also the most critical part. " "Oh? Young man, it''s better to say it and let the old man open my eyes. " "Well! Boy, if you can say it. I''ll give you this vase! " "But if he does, you''ll buy it!" "How''s it going? Do you have that money? " Huang Shaoxi looks at Li Xian with a smile. "I can help him out!" Lin Fuguo was sitting on the sofa with a cup of tea in his mouth. "Good! With Mr. Lin as the guarantor, I''ll believe you! " Li Xian looked at the vase and picked him up from the tea table. I carefully looked at a change, the next second, he made a surprise action. Li Xian raised the vase high, and then smashed it to the ground with the speed of lightning. The vase broke! "What are you doing?" "Can''t you afford to lose?" "Don''t pretend to be big if you don''t have the ability?" Huang Shao yells at Li Xian. "You''ve given me half a million!" Li Xian shook his head indifferently: "look at the ground." "This is..." Master Tang came first. Everyone''s eyes are attracted by things on the ground! A small bottle of jade is lying flat on the ground like a jade Pavilion. "Is this the legendary jade in the bottle?" Master Tang said excitedly. "Well!" "This is the jade in the vase. What is valuable is not the vase itself, but the things in the vase." "So the craftsman made him look like a fake. In fact, he is a genuine one!" Li Xian said. "Little brother, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead!" Master Tang said with emotion. "For the first time in so many years, I read it wrong. What a formidable young man Said master Tang. .. Chapter 887 "Master Tang praised me falsely!" Although Li Xian won the present master Tang, he didn''t look down on him at all. Master Tang is really talented and learned! If you change to someone else, you may not be able to analyze this bottle as he did. If Li Xian had not come from the Tang Dynasty, he would not have known the secret of the vase. Therefore, Li Xian would not despise him. Master Tang sighed that he was inferior, so he left immediately. "Xiaoxian! You are really extraordinary "You have a unique skill. I can''t see you through more and more!" "Uncle Lin really thinks highly of me! I''ve only read books about it. It''s nothing. " Lin Fuguo knew that Li Xian was just being modest, so he laughed and stopped talking. "Hum!" Huang Da Shao saw that master Tang had gone too. He couldn''t hang on his face and turned to leave. "Who is this Huang Da Shao?" Li Xian saw Huang Da Shao''s bad intentions in his eyes and thought he should be on guard. "Oh "That Huang shaotian!" Uncle Lin said with a sad smile. "He''s just a dandy of the Huang family!" Lin Fuguo said with some disdain. "Such a dandy has never been noticed by an old man like me." "If it wasn''t for his sake, I''d call him uncle! Hum Li Xian understood that Huang shaotian was like this. "Then I know!" "The auction house is about to begin! Let''s go and have a look! " Lin Fuguo said. "Good!" Li Xian followed Lin Fuguo to a wall of the room. The wall was covered by a red curtain, and Lin Fuguo and Li Xian came over. There''s a waiter pulling this curtain right away! In front of them is a huge piece of glass. "Xiaoxian, this is single side glass." "We can see what''s going on outside, but we can''t see what''s going on inside." "Oh, it''s amazing!" Li Xian is very interested. Through this huge glass, Li Xian looks at things outside with great interest. A beautiful female auctioneer stands on the auction table and introduces the first item to the customer! It''s a bracelet! "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s first auction item is a finished product from the hands of the master..." Auctioneer tirelessly introduced. Soon came to the fifth auction! A night Pearl!!! Li Xian is finally interested! Night pearl can be used as medicine, and can also be added to your own prescription. Li Xian has listed several prescriptions in his mind. One million to shoot! With the end of the auctioneer''s words, there will be an offer soon! The price soon came to 1.5 million! "1.7 million!" Li Xian held up the brand at hand to bid for the price. "Oh, Xiaoxian!" "Are you interested in the Pearl of the night?" When Lin Fuguo saw that Li Xian, who had been short of interest before, suddenly made a bid, he couldn''t help asking. "Well! This night pearl can be used as medicine and alchemy. It''s of some use to me! There''s just a little spare money. Of course, I''ll take it into my pocket first! " "Oh "I see!" When Li Xian and Lin Fuguo were talking, a discordant voice rang out. "1.8 million!" "Well! There is still a bid for the night Pearl "Does anyone like this bead, or does it have other uses?" Li Xian thought. But when Li Xian saw the face of the bidder, he didn''t think so. "Huang shaotian!" Ha ha, it must be revenge! Li Xian raised the price again. "Two million!" Li Xian estimated that this should be the highest value of this night Pearl! No matter how high it is, it will exceed the price of the night pearl itself. "Two and a half million!" Huang shaotian roared. "Good!" "Two hundred and fifty thousand times!" "Two and a half million times!" "Two and a half million times!" "Deal!" With the auctioneer''s hammer, under the bridge, the final sound Huang shaotian''s voice also rang. "Ha ha ha, fight with me. You''re far from it, boy Huang shaotian said arrogantly. "Oh?" "Is it?" Li Xian said with a smile, "are the two million and fifty thousand things interesting?" "Two and a half million!" When Li Xian talked about it, he talked about 250. Li Xian deliberately accentuated his voice."You..." Huang shaotian found himself embarrassed. I spent 2.5 million on this. Isn''t the homophony of this number 250? "You wait for me!" Huang shaotian looks at Li Xian fiercely and says. "Well!" Li Xian waved his hand to show that he was innocent. "Damn, you''ll see how I kill you later!" Huang shaotian said fiercely, very angry in his heart. How dare you play with me? You are finished!!! Soon it''s time for the last few auctions! "Well?" Li Xian saw what he wanted. "One ginseng in three hundred years!" The auction house gave the name of the item. Suddenly caused a small stir. "Yes! It''s 300 years old ginseng. Buy it back as a gift for my grandfather! " ¡­¡­ The appearance of ginseng for three hundred years has raised the voice of discussion in the originally peaceful auction house. "Starting from five million, each increase should not be less than 100000, start!" "Five and a half million!" "Six million!" At the beginning, without previous temptations, many people directly offered high prices. Yeah! The maximum number of ginseng should be about 12 million. If more, it''s not worth it! However, 300 years of ginseng is hard to find! The price of 15 million yuan is acceptable. "Buy it!" Li Xian picked up the sign in his hand. "Ten million!" Li Xian''s voice spread throughout the audience. "Ten million! A guest has come out with a price of 10 million! " "Is there anything higher?" "Any more?" Said the auction house excitedly. The higher the price a guest offers, the more commission he gets. The auctioneer even blushed with excitement! Li Xian is not in a hurry, and his pills are enough to make him rich. Just now, the people of the auction house specially sent a small note to Li Xian to tell him about the appraisal. This result makes Li Xian full of confidence! "Eleven million!" The discordant voice rings out again! Li Xian listened to the voice and frowned. How can Huang shaotian be so hard on himself? "Fourteen million!" Li Xian bid again! "15 million!" Huang shaotian immediately followed. "Fifteen million!" "My God! It''s 15 million! " The auctioneer cried out in excitement. He felt that he could hardly breathe. Li Xian looks at Huang shaotian''s position. Huang shaotian just looks at Li Xian. Huang shaotian looks at Li Xian with provocative eyes! .. Chapter 888 Ginseng is rare in 300 years, but in terms of its value in pills, 15 million can''t be more. Looking at Huang shaotian''s triumphant appearance, Li Xian couldn''t bear this tone. If you show your financial strength in the auction house, you may not be able to keep it. How about a leak? Li Xian hesitated, gave up and continued to raise his cards. He watched Huang shaotian successfully win the 300 year ginseng at the price of 15 million yuan. "You still want to grab things from me?" Huang shaotian looked triumphantly at Li Xian and said, "I tell you, you can''t get anything that will come out later." "Yes..." Li Xian looks at Huang shaotian playfully. At this time, the auctioneer suddenly clapped, and several graceful young girls came out from behind the scenes with trays covered with red cloth. The auctioneer flushed with excitement. "You guys, this is a good thing that has been pressing the bottom of the box since the beginning of the auction. It''s not too bad to say that it''s rare to see it in ten thousand years..." "Don''t play it off. What''s good?" "That is, you are hiding, we don''t know what it is, how to bid?" "Take it easy. Take it easy. Let me finish." The auctioneer quickly appeased the restless crowd, "everyone must know the importance of talent, but talent is predestined from birth. If you want to change, you have to go in and out of all kinds of dangerous situations to find Tiandi precious materials. Even if you find Tiandi precious materials, there are certain risks..." "But there''s one thing that can get people out of this kind of trouble." "That''s the best pill made by the alchemist himself, the marrow washing and bone cutting pill elaborately refined with the best herbs." "Is it really a bone washing pill?" "Isn''t it long lost?" "If the things you take out today are not true, we will smash your auction today." The auction house suddenly exploded, and everyone talked about it. They couldn''t believe their ears. The last time xisui Huagu pill appeared, it caused a bloodbath. Several small and medium-sized clans broke their heads and blood. In the end, they didn''t get anything. The danfang of xisui Huagu pill was also lost in that scuffle. Li Xian looked at the crowd with a calm face. He was surprised in secret. He really made something good out of his feelings. "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t need to say much about the efficacy of xisui Huagu pill. You all know it." "We have received five groups of marrow washing and bone cutting pills consigned by alchemists. They are sold in five auctions. Now we are going to the first group of auctions. The reserve price is 10 million, and the increase should not be less than 5 million each time. From now on." As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, the young girls immediately pulled down the red cloth on the tray, and five jade bottles appeared in front of the public. The auctioneer picked up the bottle on the left and opened it. A rich and clear danxiang filled the air. "it''s as like as two peas in the book, and I''m twenty-five million." A big man frowned and rubbed his nose to stand up and bid for fear of being preempted. "No, no, no, I''ll add another 10 million, a total of 35 million." "Well, this one will pay 35 million. Is there a higher price?" "Fifty million." "Seventy million." ¡­¡­ Wake up with a start like, people have bid, for fear of falling behind a step, pill is gone. Huang shaotian squints at Li Xian. He''s ready to move, but he just grabs ginseng from Li Xian, which leads to a lack of money. Can wash marrow cutting bone Dan is really a good thing, missed a pity, he thought about it, said a few words with the attendant around, the attendant immediately quietly position to move the yellow family rescue. Without Huang shaotian''s intervention, the first group of xisui Huagu pills were sold at a price of 90 million yuan. "Not bad!" Seeing the price of 90 million yuan, Li Xian nodded with satisfaction. This is only the first group, and he sold it at such a high price. It''s really exciting! The second group soon participated in the auction! "One hundred million!" Just at the beginning of bidding, a man with the appearance of a big boss called out this shocking number. "Oh "At the beginning, it''s a hundred million yuan price!" The auctioneer called! This one hundred million price makes him very excited! The 5% commission! Li Xian is going to raise his price, but he finds that his hand is held down by Lin Fuguo. "Well?" Li Xian looked at Lin Fuguo with puzzled eyes. Lin Fuguo said to Li Xian with a smile. "Don''t be evil to this man! He''s the boss here "Boss..." Li Xian is a bit speechless. At the same time, I am very happy. Even the owner of the auction house has participated in this auction. Is there anyone else to buy it? The third group of xisui vargudan began bidding! But it was finally sold for 135 million. The fourth group sold only 100 million. "It''s nothing else. It''s just because Lin Fuguo bought it.""I''m greedy for such a good thing! Little brother "My old man doesn''t have much money. I won''t give you a hundred million at that time." Lin Fuguo said with a smile. Make a lot of money! In fact, Lin Fuguo knew very well in his heart that the value of this marrow washing and bone cutting pill was worth the money. "The last group, today''s final auction, the effect is surprisingly good!" The transaction amount has broken the highest record in our history. "Let''s look forward to who will spend the last group of pills?" The roar of the auction fell. "The last group of marrow washing and bone cutting pills, start shooting!" "One hundred million!" Sure enough, just like Li Xian thought. It''s just the beginning. It''s already the beginning of a billion! This is very similar to the efficacy and value of xisui vargudan. "150 million!" Huang shaotian suddenly roared. But this price can not completely suppress the rich people present. Some of the top rich are eager to take this last group of pills! Li Xian looks at Huang shaotian standing up in doubt. Huang shaotian stood up from his seat and clasped his hands. "I''m Huang shaotian, the eldest son of the Huang family." "Please give me a thin face and give the Huang family a face." Huang shaotian said it solemnly. "Huang family!" All of a sudden, the audience was quiet. It''s not that they can''t afford it, it''s because of the Huang family. Huang family is also a famous family here. They have some control over it. Many people are just businessmen. They don''t want to fight with the big Huang family. In the end, it''s still the Huang family''s advantage. "Damn, if it wasn''t for the Huang family. This pill must be mine Many people secretly scold Huang shaotian for bullying others. Huang shaotian knew it in his heart, but he was not moved and even felt very proud. Just when Huang shaotian thought that he was determined to win, a voice rang out. "Two hundred million!" .. Chapter 889 Everyone on the scene wants to get this marrow washing and bone cutting pill. It''s a rare auction item. It must not be taken away by others. It''s unexpected that a strong man raised his hand and said 200 million. He thought it was Huang shaotian, but some people couldn''t bear to hold on to his hand and couldn''t let Huang shaotian succeed easily. When the auctioneer heard this, he laughed. It was unexpected that someone offered a price of 200 million yuan. "OK, 200 million. Anyone else?" "300 million" "400 million" Anyway, it''s the last marrow washing and bone cutting pill. It''s definitely not easy for others to get it. It can''t be let go unless you can''t help it. Huang shaotian is a little embarrassed. He''s sweating for himself. He''s hesitating whether or not to increase the price. Four hundred million is no longer a small number. He''s really a group of demons. "It''s already 400 million. Have you continued to increase the price?" There was no response for a long time. Then the auctioneer said, "four hundred million once!" "Four hundred million twice!" Speaking of this, Huang shaotian couldn''t help raising his hand and said 500 million. "OK, 500 million deal." Other people who didn''t come to the auction felt that it was a pity. So many strong people on the field, five marrow washing and bone cutting pills were auctioned off. Auctioneers are very excited. Five hundred million is not a small sum. They have a lot of money to share, so they don''t have to worry about spending it. "Well, that''s the end of today''s auction. That''s it." With that, everyone left the auction venue one after another. Huang shaotian is very happy. I went so far as to auction xisui huagudan. Although I spent a lot of money, I didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Xisui huagudan can be called a treasure. Originally, it can''t be measured by money. I bought it with 500 million yuan, which is really good. But compared with other people, I did suffer some losses, and the price was the highest. Many people are complaining that they have not been able to auction off the marrow washing and bone cutting pills, so they have missed these treasures, and they don''t know when they will have them in the future. Huang shaotian is elated, because he auctioned the xisui Huagu pill, which can make his body stronger. He showed off to Huang''s family and said, "I''ll be much better if I have this bone washing pill." He treasured this marrow washing and bone cutting pill well, and could not be robbed by anyone. Some people were jealous and had some bad thoughts. Because they could not get it by auction, they wanted to get it by stealing. Lin Fuguo said, "well, it''s almost OK. Why don''t you go back to Huang''s home? The auction is over. " Huang shaotian stopped and went there. He said, "you''re waiting for me here. You''ll be right back. I want to find someone to talk about something." Huang shaotian is looking for Li Xian. "There''s a lot of income this time. It looks like we''ve made it." "Well, you''ve done well. You won''t lose a cent. Don''t worry." I overheard their conversation. Huang shaotian didn''t leave, but he wanted to see what happened to them? It sounds like the dialogue between the auctioneer and Li Xian. It seems that they both started it together. They both played it around. Huang shaotian listened to it silently at the crack of the door. "I''m not the only one responsible for it. I''m the only one responsible for it. You''re the main force, aren''t you? You provide all the marrow washing and bone cutting pills. Without you, there would be no auction at all. " Huang shaotian was angry and didn''t know what to do? Seeing these two people paying money here, I was so happy that I couldn''t watch them any more. Lin Fuguo saw that Huang shaotian''s face was not good. He seemed to have something wrong. He was just about to ask what happened? I heard Huang shaotian complain: "I didn''t expect Li Xian to be such a person. We were all cheated by him. It''s silly. I just learned that." Lin Fuguo didn''t understand Huang shaotian''s meaning. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? Did you go to find Li Xian just now? What did you two say? You don''t look well Huang shaotian calms down and tells Lin Fuguo everything. "This auction was jointly built by Li Xian and the auctioneer, just to cheat us out of our money." Cheating? How can we say it''s a fraud if all the marrow washing and bone cutting pills are here? What''s more, xisui vargudan was so slow to get. Now it has been auctioned. What kind of deception is it? Huang shaotian then said: "don''t look at the exquisite xisui Huagu pill. We didn''t think clearly at the beginning. How could Li Xian have xisui Huagu pill? Even if he had it, would he leave it to us. Will it be put up for auction? I think so much. " "So..." Lin Fuguo can''t accept this fact. What kind of person is Li Xianhui? I have been in contact with Li Xian for so long. According to my own feeling, Li Xiangen is not like that kind of person. "Yes, that''s right. It''s not the marrow washing and bone cutting pill at all. It''s a fake made by Li Xian. It''s really hateful to take it out and cheat us." Huang shaotian couldn''t bear the evil spirit in his heart. He had to find a chance to vent it all. He sold 500 million yuan and even auctioned back such a fake? The whole person is about to collapse.Huang Shao said fiercely, "no way. I must find a way to say that we can''t just let the 500 million dollars go to waste! " Li Xian didn''t know all this. He followed a man in black and ran out of the auction house. Li Xian followed the people in black all the way to the roadside, and the flow of people suddenly increased. The figure of the man in black stopped suddenly, as if he had noticed something. The man in black looked back at the place where Li Xian was. Then the man in black ran quickly. The man in black soon disappeared into the crowd! Li Xian''s secret way is not good, so he hurriedly chases after him. All the way, the flow of traffic from Li Xian''s side is dangerous and dangerous. Li Xian ignored the calls and curses behind him and looked for the trace of the man in black. "It should be around here!" Li Xian looked around for a week and said. "Where is it?" Li Xian was looking for him in the crowd when a man in black passed by him. And then walk away. Li Xian Leng for a while, this familiar feeling, walking posture is specially trained, should not be bad. Li Xian immediately chased him. Sure enough, I saw the man changing his clothes at the entrance of an alley, and then changed back to the black suit. Seeing Li Xian coming after him, the man in black left his camouflage clothes and ran straight away. "Stop, don''t run!" Li Xian shouts, change to shout to chase again. .. Chapter 890 When Li Xian saw someone chasing him, he ran faster and faster. After running into an alley, he found that there was a dead end in front of him. He was so angry that he thought he was really stupid. How could he choose such a road? Just when he didn''t know how to solve the present dilemma, those people in black came up. After he saw the man in black, he wanted to run again, but there was no road in front of him. When the man in black saw him walking into the dead end, he was very happy. Standing in front of him was like a cat looking at a mouse. "Ha ha, aren''t you going to run? Why don''t you run ahead? Is there a way ahead? " When the man in black saw that he had no way, he was very sad. When Li Xian saw that he had no way out, he knew that he had no way out now, so he had to fight with those people. After all, only by defeating these people now can he get a chance to get out of the Hutong. Those people didn''t feel afraid when they saw that the man in front of them had the courage to fight with themselves. After all, they were numerous and powerful. They really didn''t believe that one person could defeat them. So after a fight, they directly took action and planned to eliminate the man in front of them. Only in this way could they complete the task assigned to them by the director Get a high fee, and then go abroad to enjoy a good life. Li Xian saw that those people were very cruel to him, so his hands were merciless. He picked up a piece of bamboo next to him and beat them. He also made great efforts. All the people in black were hurt on the ground by him. At this time, he came to a corner and found that the leader in black was hiding in the corner alone, as if he was touching his own wound. So he quickly went up, picked up the bamboo and beat the man in black. When the man in black felt that someone had hit him, he quickly turned around and wanted to fight with him. At this time, when the man in black didn''t pay attention, he directly took off the mask on the man in black''s face. He looked at the man in black and found that he didn''t know anyone, so he felt very strange. Who would hire these people What about killing yourself? "Who are you? Who hired you to hurt me? Can you tell me? And why are you eavesdropping on me and the auctioneer? " Since Li Xian felt that he had seen his face, he thought that the man would not let him go, so he wanted to see if he could get some news from the man''s mouth and see who wanted to kill him. The man in black saw that he was forced to have no way back, so when he didn''t pay attention, he quickly grabbed a handful of ashes and sprinkled them directly on his eyes. After his eyes were sprinkled with ashes, he quickly covered his eyes. The black man took advantage of this time to escape. He wanted to find that it was too late when he was chasing. "It''s too careless of me to let you escape so easily this time. Next time I will catch you and ask who bought the murderer to kill me." Li Xian saw that the boss of the man in black had already run away, and other people in black also followed him. He felt very unconvinced. He didn''t catch the person behind the man in black or any other useful clues through this opportunity, so he came out of the alley with a suspicious attitude. However, he never thought that he would meet his rival as soon as he came out of the alley. Huang shaotian was very angry after being cheated by him. After seeing him, he really wanted to slap him. But at this time, he knew he couldn''t be impulsive, so he quickly went to Li Xian to ask why he used inferior products to cheat him What about lying to yourself? "Li Xian, can you tell me that we had no grievances in the past and no grudges recently. Why do you cheat me with inferior products? Do you think I''m easier to cheat?" After Huang shaotian saw him, not to mention how excited he was, it was like beating chicken blood. He really wanted to press him under his feet immediately. Li Xian knew that the man in front of him was a dandy, and he had no ability at all. Even if he told him everything, he would not understand too much, so he kept silent for a while and didn''t want to answer. However, he didn''t think that it was this silence that made Lin Guofu, who followed him, have some doubts. Huang shaotian was very angry when he saw that he didn''t speak. He came to him quickly and knocked him down on the ground. He wanted to ask what was the matter with him. Li Xian originally intended not to tell the story. After all, Lin Guofu was still here at the scene, so he kept silent. However, the man was too much to beat himself, so he said to the man in front of him. "Yes, it''s because you are easy to cheat. It''s because you are very stupid. Who let you believe what I said? Since you have already bought something, there is no way to return it. If you want to return it, go to the auctioneer. I can''t return it to you, so you''d better disappear from me now, otherwise I won''t be polite to you "Yes."Huang shaotian was very angry when he heard what he said. He quickly called his men to beat him. After all, only beating can make him angry at this time. Who let him be cheated by others for so much money? He really didn''t know how to tell his parents about it when he went back. Although he said that they had money in their family, he didn''t let him He''s such a waste. "Huang shaotian, I''ve told you that it''s useless for you to beat me here. If you want to refund money and go to other people, don''t come to me. The business between us is conducted through an intermediary." Although he had been beaten by others, he still felt that the man in front of him was too stupid. He just set up a small scam, so he went inside, so he would not pay attention to the man in front of him. "Li Xian, today Laozi will show you what is the real strength. If you dare to criticize like this, I should think that there will be such consequences. So don''t think about going out of this alley today. I will put you in this alley for commemoration." Huang shaotian felt even more angry when he heard what he said. The man in front of him was really hateful. .. Chapter 891 Huang shaotian saw that he was so hard mouthed that he guessed that the marrow washing pill in his hand might be fake, so he wanted him to pay for it. After all, he had lost so much money. Now he can get back a little bit, and his father would punish him less. "Li Xian, I know what you sold me is fake. Otherwise, you can refund me a little money now. We still have some discussion. If you don''t refund me a little money, I can only give your life here." "Huang shaotian, haven''t you heard a word? The goods will not be returned and exchanged when they are sold, and they have been sold for so long now. Isn''t it ridiculous that you want to find me to lose money now? How can I know that you haven''t exchanged what I gave you during this period of time? So I never said that what I gave you is fake, just that you think it is fake. And I haven''t asked you, why do you think that the ammunition I gave you is fake? Have you ever tried? " Li Xian knew that he would have such a day since he sold things to him, but now he has figured out his words to deal with the dandy in front of him. After all, he is a dandy. It''s nothing to cheat a little money from him to rob the rich and help the poor. "Li Xian, you don''t think I''m a fool. How can this kind of ammunition be a good one in this color? This kind of ammunition should be the color after degradation. The color is not so dazzling, it should be a little dim. Now you see that the luster of this pill is so obvious. Do you think I''m a fool?" Huang shaotian heard what he said, so he quickly said his guess, hoping to verify his guess. After all, he is not sure whether this pill is true or not, so he hopes that he can have a statement, and he hopes to give himself a result through his reaction. When Li Xian heard this dandy in front of him, he didn''t feel particularly angry. Instead, he laughed. "Ha ha ha, you only know how to listen to other people''s gossip. You''ve never tried it before. If you have a chance, I suggest you try it on the spot to know whether this ammunition is real or not." Li Xian knew that the man in front of him had a simple mind and developed limbs, and he could not tell what was true or false, so he wanted him to test it on the spot to see if the pill was true. "Well, since you said that, then we''ll make a deal. I''m not stupid either. If I take this pill and it doesn''t have any effect, then you have to give me the money. But if I take it and it has certain effect, you can rest assured to accept the money. I won''t trouble you any more. My credit is yours You can rest assured that you still have a certain position in the world. " When Huang shaotian saw that he was so confident, he felt that there must be something wrong with this pill, so he testified on the spot and must take that pill to see if there was any reaction. When Li Xian heard him say that, he felt that although the young man in front of him said that he had no brain, he still had credit. So he quickly took out a credit card from his pocket, put it in front of him, and said a few words to him. "Huang shaotian, since you are so trustworthy, I''ll let you believe me once. Did you see it? This is all the money I got from the auction today. I put this bank card here now. If you can eat all the ammunition without any consequences, then I''m willing to return the money to you. But if you have a certain effect, you can''t escape the money. In order to make the transaction between us more fair I asked Lin Bo to give us a witness When Lin Fuguo heard what he said, he quickly stood out from behind several people, got the bank card and put it in his own hands. He said that now the bank card is in his own hands. If they bet on each other, whoever wins the bank card will belong to him. When you see that Lin Fuguo has got the card, you feel very relieved. After all, everyone knows Lin Fuguo''s position in the world. "Well, now that I''ve got the bank card, I''ll give it to you again as a notarization. If you win, the bank card will belong to either of you, and you can''t make trouble for others in the future. But if you lose, you should be convinced that the bank card belongs to the other party. Well, now the game starts, you hurry to take that bullet Let''s take the medicine. We''ll give you a witness nearby. If there''s any discomfort, we''ll send you to the hospital immediately. " After Lin Fuguo got the bank card, he quickly announced to all the people present, because there are still many people involved in the money, so he doesn''t want to cause trouble for himself. He hopes to solve the problem on the spot. At that time, the relationship between them will be clear. "OK, brothers, please be present and give me a witness. If I have any uncomfortable reaction, you must send me to the hospital in time. If there is any accident, I can''t spare you at that time."Huang shaotian knows that his life is very precious. After all, he is a dandy, so he cares about his life very much. After a few words, he is relieved to see his brothers nodding to him. He came to everyone alone, quickly took the pill out of the brocade box, then put it into his mouth and swallowed it. At the beginning of adding the pill, his body didn''t have any special reaction, so he felt that the pill must be fake, so he quickly found another person standing beside him and wanted to settle the accounts. "Li Xian, you see, the ammunition you gave me is fake. I have swallowed it. Now my body has no reaction. You are deceiving. So you quickly give me back my money. If you don''t give it back, I''ll let all the brothers here bury you here later." Huang shaotian said to the man standing beside him. After Lin Fuguo saw the situation in front of him, he began to distrust Li Xian. .. Chapter 892 Huang shaotian just finished scolding and found that his skin was constantly discharging black impurities. He felt very scared because he saw some black substances on his skin. "Li Xian, are you human? What kind of ammunition are you giving me? You see, my body has become like this now. I must have been poisoned. You should send me to the hospital as soon as possible. If it''s too late, my life will be lost. " Huang shaotian is a dandy, but he is still very concerned about his life. Now when he sees the situation, he asks him to send him to the hospital. When Li Xian heard that he was so afraid now, he felt very funny when he saw his appearance, but he still felt that he could not make fun of human life, so he said a word calmly. "What are you nervous about? The pills I gave you are of course regular pills. Now it''s just a process of detoxification. You can see how many dirty things on your body are now discharged along the skin. You should thank me for cursing here. I tell you, if you scold me again, I won''t tell you how to solve this problem. You just wait here Be treated like a beggar. " Huang shaotian was still swearing and wanted him to solve the problem for himself, but now after hearing what he said, he looked at his attitude and felt that he still wanted to keep a low profile, so he quickly came to his side and said to him as if he was flattering. "Li Xian, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t do that to you. I think you''re right. Now my body is really detoxifying, but you tell me what I should do after detoxification. Now you don''t see that there are not only some black impurities in my wife''s body, but also a strange smell. If I stay on the roadside like this People must think I''m a beggar. " Originally, Li Xian didn''t want to take care of him. He wanted to run away. But now when he saw the situation in front of him, he felt that his attitude towards himself was much better, so he wanted to investigate him. So he stood beside him and kept silent, waiting for him to say something nice to coax him. Although Huang shaotian said that he was a dandy, the red flag girl certainly had a way to come here. Seeing the boy in front of him, he knew how to make others happy. After all, he really yelled and yelled before. It was not right there, so he hurried forward and apologized constantly, hoping that the man could forgive himself. Seeing Huang shaotian bowing to himself, he felt more pleasant to his eyes. At least he felt that the man in front of him was quite different from Huang shaotian, who was arrogant before. So he felt that his attitude of apology was quite sincere, so he decided to open up and tell him how to deal with it. "In fact, your body is detoxifying now. It''s not very good if you just deal with the things in your body. Otherwise, you can go to the hotel with me to take a bath. After you have taken a bath, you will find that your body will become much clearer. At that time, you will feel that your physical strength is amazing, and it''s also amazing I also feel that my body is much lighter. " "Really? Is it true that the role of ammunition can be brought into full play after the bath, and then I can fly over the eaves and walk over the wall. In that case, I can''t wait to see what the role of the ammunition I bought is? " When Huang shaotian heard what he said, he began to be happy. He felt that the pills he bought really worked, so he urged him to take a bath in the hotel. Li Xian felt very happy when he saw the excited man in front of him. He thought it was really good to fool a fool. One was to take him to a nearby hotel and open a room for him with his ID card. "Comrade, you are not a beggar, are you? Why does it smell so bad? " When the hotel staff checked them in, after smelling the smell of Huang shaotian, they more or less disliked him and didn''t want him to live here. "He''s the one I brought here. What''s the problem? If there''s any problem, we won''t stay in your hotel. At that time, we can choose any hotel nearby. You are a hotel industry and a service industry, so please understand your code of conduct and don''t despise my friends. Otherwise, I won''t open a room here. " When Li Xian saw that the waiter in front of him said that to Huang shaotian, he thought it was very enjoyable, but later he thought that the hotel attendants could not judge people by their appearance, so he said to the waiter quickly. The waiter used to hate Huang shaotian very much, but now when he said that, he felt that no matter who they were, they were all their guests, so there was nothing more to say. He asked them to check in quickly. Seeing that all the procedures have been completed, Huang shaotian can''t wait to take a bath in his room now, because he is constantly emitting black things on his body, and also emits some difficult smell. If he feels that people in the corridor are covering their noses and running quickly in the corridor, he knows that everyone hates him very much, So now I hope to get rid of the current environment."Li Xian, what''s the matter? Are we in the room or not? Hurry up. When I see people in the corridor running away quickly after seeing me, I feel that I am particularly despised. I have never been treated like this before. " When he saw that everyone was so disgusted with himself, he still felt very unhappy, so he wanted to quickly come to the room and take a bath to get rid of the smell and impurities. "In front of us is the room we are going to. I hope you can wash your impurities and unforgettable smell well in the room. When we walk with you, we can''t bear to tell the truth. If you didn''t hire these people, I don''t think they will walk with you." Li Xian pointed to a room in front of him and said. Huang shaotian was very grateful when he saw that he had opened a room for himself. He rushed into the bathroom and began to take a bath. .. Chapter 893 Li Xian saw him take a bath in the bathroom, so he took his men and Lin Guofu to sit in the room of the hotel. "Li Xian, now that he has gone to take a bath, he probably can''t hear what we are talking about. Why don''t you tell me well, is the pill you gave him regular or not?" Lin Guofu saw that Huang shaotian had gone to take a bath, so he secretly asked him, hoping that he could give himself an accurate answer. After all, at this time, he didn''t think it was necessary to cheat him. "What do you think, Lin Bo? You know my character. I''ve never cheated. Since I''ve already received a lot of money from others, the ammunition given must be very formal and effective. So please don''t doubt me any more. If there is any result, you''ll know when he comes out after taking a bath. " Seeing that Ningbo was so suspicious of himself, he still felt bad in his heart, but he didn''t cheat us at all, so he hoped that Huang shaotian would come out to show us after taking a bath. But how also didn''t think that Huang shaotian is really too despise oneself, a person stayed in the bathroom for more than an hour to come out. After seeing Huang shaotian come out from the bathroom, everyone quickly gathered around him to see if there was any change on him. At this time, everyone saw that after coming out from the bathroom, Huang shaotian''s skin became much whiter and brighter. When Lin Guofu saw the situation in front of him, he felt that this single pill was really useful. When he saw Huang shaotian coming out of the bathroom, his whole eyes were shining. He hated why he didn''t buy that pill at the beginning. If he bought that pill at the beginning, it was very likely that he would come out of the public admiration. After coming out of the bathroom, Huang shaotian rushed to the living room and directly picked up Li Xian. He felt that if it wasn''t for Li Xian, he wouldn''t be like this. "Li Xian, thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have become what I am now. Since I took the pills you gave me and washed them, I found that I was fresh and fresh, and my body became very light. Now I''m free from disease and disaster, and I feel very good." When Li Xian saw him coming out of the bathroom, he was standing on one side, but he didn''t expect that he suddenly hugged him. He was still very happy in his heart. After all, it was a very good thing for everyone that they could turn the fight into friendship. The man felt that the effect was very good after taking the pill, and then he could put the money into his pocket directly. "Huang shaotian, since you have taken pills, and now there are no side effects, should the money belong to me? Besides, my bank card is still in Lin Guofu''s hand. Can you help me take it out of Ningbo and deliver it to my hand? After all, the money is mine." After Li Xian knew that he had given the pills, he felt that he was in a good mood, so he suggested that he give money to himself first. After all, money is the most important thing for him now. Those ammunition are not worth mentioning to him at all. After all, he can practice it. "Well, well, you wait for me here. I''ll give you my bank card now. After all, you have made such a good worry. It''s a very good thing for everyone. If you have similar worries in the future, you must remember to sell them to me in advance, and you must not find other buyers. " Huang shaotian now feels the charm of Dan medicine, and quickly goes to Lin Guofu, hoping to get the bank card from Lin Guofu''s hand. When Lin Guofu saw him and went to himself, he took the bank card in his arms and handed it to him. After all, it was a matter between them and it had nothing to do with him. Now it has been proved that the pill is effective, and there is no need for him to hold someone else''s bank card. After Huang shaotian took the bank card from Ningbo''s hand, he quickly handed it to Li Xian''s hand and couldn''t help thanking him. "Well, now that the money has been given to me, you can use the ammunition safely. If there is nothing else, I will leave here first." Li Xian felt that he had already collected the money and took the part he should take, so he left here as soon as possible, because he couldn''t cause this group of people in front of him, so he didn''t want to bring too much trouble to himself, just wanted to live well in this world. "Li Xian, since your pills are so easy to use, how about this? I''ll give you another 100 million yuan and ask you to refine some pills for me. What do you think? If it''s OK, I''ll pay another part then. If it''s not OK, then our transaction will only be over here. " Before Li Xian stepped out of the gate, he heard someone holding his hand behind him and saying to himself. Originally, he thought that he would not do any other business after finishing this business, but suddenly he heard that someone wanted to give him money. He felt that he couldn''t control it, so he quickly turned back to face Huang shaotian."Master Huang, I know your family is very rich, but the current situation is not as simple as you think. Refining a pill needs many procedures, and it also needs to collect raw materials. I told you too much, but you don''t understand. Anyway, it takes a lot of effort, so you should feel very lucky to have this pill. If you want to ask me to do it again It will take a lot of time to refine. " Li Xian is really a bit open-minded, originally wanted to immediately agree to Huang shaotian''s request, but later thought about it, and felt that he still had to blackmail the young man, otherwise he was really sorry for his hard work in refining pills. After hearing what he said, Huang shaotian realized what he wanted to do, so he quickly said that he would raise all the prices to his satisfaction, as long as he could refine excellent pills for himself. Li Xian heard what others had said. If he didn''t agree, it would be unreasonable, so he immediately agreed. After all, he is still very short of money. .. Chapter 894 "Li Xian, I didn''t expect you to be such a talented person. Now there are not many people in the world who can practice this kind of pills against heaven. Since you can practice this kind of pills against heaven, you are still very powerful." Lin Guofu used to be watching and unwilling to speak, but now after seeing the current situation, he has to praise the young man and feel that he is really a talented person. "Ha ha, in fact, you can only see a little effect of this ammunition now. In fact, the effect of this ammunition is highlighted from the outside to the inside. Now, the effect of taking this ammunition is on the outside. When the liver medicine officially attacks in the body, you can see that the toxins in the body will also be discharged. At that time, his whole person will be transformed." Li Xian thought that this matter was not a big deal. It just happened in the world, but it was less practiced. That''s why he was so rare. Huang shaotian originally thought that he was very happy after he was able to see the situation in front of him. Now he suddenly heard what he said. He didn''t know how happy he was. He felt that he had spent so much money and really didn''t buy the real thing wrongly. "I''m relieved to hear that. After all, this ammunition has shown me your alchemy ability, so I hope we can cooperate with each other if we have a chance in the future. But now I feel that I really bought this pill is too valuable." Huang shaotian said to him when he heard that he had finished. "Well, now that this matter has been solved, it also proves that the pills I gave you are correct. If there is nothing wrong now, I will leave here." Li Xian thinks that he has wasted too much time here, so he wants to leave with the two people in front of him. After all, he knows that Huang shaotian is not a good role to be provoked, and he thinks it''s better to avoid it. When Lin Guofu heard that he was going to leave, he felt that this man was really rare, so he wanted to leave him. He took this opportunity to ask for a meal together. "Now that the misunderstanding has been solved, you two should find a chance to clear up the past. Otherwise, we have nothing to do today. How about having dinner together?" Huang shaotian thought that the person in front of him was really rare. If he wanted to make friends with him, he wanted to clear up the past with him. He had never had a chance. Now when he heard people around him say that, he felt that this opportunity was really rare. He immediately stood up and agreed with him. "Well, it''s rare to have such an opportunity. Let''s sit down and have dinner together, even if we make friends together? Li Xian, if you don''t have anything serious, you don''t need to have dinner with us. We can get to know each other again. " Li Xian was going to leave here, but now when he heard them say so, he felt that Huang shaotian, the man in front of him, just wanted to break the ice with him. He felt very happy in his heart and immediately agreed. After all, many friends, many roads, many enemies, many walls. "Well, anyway, I have nothing serious to do. If you two have nothing else to do, we can have dinner together and make some friends at that time." "Well, you two will wait here for a moment. I can book a box for you. There''s a five-star hotel near here, which is owned by our family. I''ll go and make a most secret insurance for you to have fun. " When Huang shaotian heard that he had agreed, he felt very surprised. Then he immediately stood up and said that he was willing to book a box for everyone. When Li Xian and Lin Guofu heard that, they stood by and waited until he had ordered the box. "Hello, is that manager Zhang? I''m your young master Huang shaotian. I''d like to ask if there are any boxes in the hotel over there. I have some friends who want to go and play. " After Huang shaotian took out the phone, he quickly called the manager of the five-star hotel, hoping that the manager could set aside a box for him. "Young master, today''s boxes are full, but the box you usually go to is still empty. Would you like to book that box for you? If you are a very important friend, I still recommend you to book that box, because you are the only one who has been to that box, and other people have never been to that box. " Manager Zhang heard his young master say that, so he quickly told the young master about the situation in the store today. He still recommended the young master to use the box he often went to alone. "Well, that box is usually used by me to miss others. Since there is no other box today, you can book that box for me. My two friends will go directly there. I''ll go home to take a bath, change my clothes and go there in about half an hour." Huang shaotian didn''t feel a little sad when he heard him say that, because the box was used by him to miss someone. Now he suddenly wanted to take others in, but he still felt a little uncomfortable. But after thinking about it carefully, he felt that the two people in front of him were still very important to him, and agreed immediately.They see that Huang shaotian has already made a reservation for the hotel, but they want to ask if Huang shaotian will go with them, because they just heard that Huang shaotian might go home to change his clothes. After the phone call, Huang shaotian turned around and explained his situation to them. He felt that his taste was really bad. He wanted to go home to take a bath and change his clothes. He asked them if they could go there first. The two of them thought about it carefully. Anyway, Huang shaotian was not at the scene, so they were more open. So they quickly asked Huang Xiaotian to go back and change his clothes. They went directly to the box of the hotel, waiting for Huang shaotian to pass. "Li Xian, I never thought that you have such great ability to refine such excellent pills. If you have the chance, I hope we can work together." When Lin Guofu saw that Huang shaotian was not present, he immediately looked at himself. Li Xian at the table said that he hoped that the two of them would have a chance to cooperate. .. Chapter 895 "Lin Bo, you have just heard that I have promised to cooperate with Huang shaotian, so we can discuss our cooperation in the future, only when I am free. After all, Huang shaotian still gives more money. Do you know what I mean?" I used to be very clear that the man in front of me was also very powerful, but now I don''t want to pit the old man''s money, so I intend to let him give up this matter. When Lin Guofu heard what he said, he knew what he meant, so he didn''t plan to talk with him any more. They were waiting for Huang shaotian to come back quickly. After Huang shaotian came back, they told them that they had a good brother coming. They thought that it was a box ordered by others anyway, and it had nothing to do with them. They would bring whoever they wanted Come on. "I''m sorry, brother. I''m really late today. There''s a traffic jam on the road, so I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. You can order quickly. I think you should be hungry now." After Huang shaotian''s friend entered the box, he saw that everyone was waiting for him. He felt very embarrassed in his heart. He quickly came forward to apologize to everyone. "Oh, Huang shaotian, have you been having a hairdressing recently? How do you feel that you have become particularly white, and your skin is white and shiny. Do you have any beauty secret to hide from me? If you have time, you must take me to do it. " After Wang Peng came in, he first apologized to everyone, and then suddenly found that his friends had changed a lot, so he rushed forward and said to him. "OK, please don''t flatter me. I know you flatter me. Today I''ll introduce a big man to you. This is Li Xian. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have changed like today. So I really thank him. Today I must accompany him and let him eat and drink well." Huang shaotian watched his friend come, then he quickly took him to the table, ready to introduce him to the two in front of him. "It''s a great honor for us to have dinner together today. Now I''d like to introduce my good brother Wang Peng to you. I hope you''ll pay more attention to him in the future. In addition, this is Li Xian and this is Mr. Lin Guofu." "Hello, two. I''m very happy to meet you. I hope we can work together if we have the chance. I''m doing some business now. Today, Huang shaotian called me here because he wanted me to be a companion. So I must accompany you today. I hope you can have a good time." Wang Peng seems to be a very intelligent person. He seems to be more reliable than Huang shaotian. So after Li Xian and Lin Guofu met him, they always had doubts about how Huang shaotian, a simple minded man with developed limbs, could make such a thoughtful friend, but they were too embarrassed to slander others in front of Huang shaotian. "OK, you don''t have to pay attention to those virtual dishes. Otherwise, I''d better order for you. I know you must be very hungry. Today, I''m going to give you all the famous dishes in our five-star hotel, so that you can have a good taste of the strength of our hotel. If you have anything to do, you can''t help it I hope you can give us your valuable opinions when we are in place. " After Huang shaotian finished, he clapped his hands in the direction behind him, and a man quickly took out the menu prepared in advance, but Huang shaotian didn''t look at it, so he asked the man to bring up all the signature dishes. When you see Huang shaotian''s gallant manner, you can''t bear to say anything more. After all, this is a hotel at home, and it''s also a treat, so you think it''s very good. You are very happy to make this friend. Soon the food was served. Huang shaotian quickly picked up the food on the table and gave it to Li Xian, hoping to eat more before. After this incident, he really wanted to make Li Xian a friend with all his heart, but I don''t know if Li Xian regarded him as a friend, so he was very attentive to Li Xian at the table. "Ding Ding..." Even if several of them chatted with each other, Li Xian''s mobile phone suddenly rang during the meal, and everyone suddenly saw Li Xian. Li Xian was very embarrassed, so he quickly picked up his mobile phone and ran to the door to pick it up, but he never thought it was the organizer of the auction house and called him. "Hello, is this Li Xian? Now there are some problems in paipai.com. I hope you can deal with them later. Anyway, there are some bad things. I hope you can have a good preparation in your heart. If it''s convenient for you now, please rush to the auction house as soon as possible. Let''s deal with this matter as soon as possible. " The people in the auction house simply told him the situation on the phone, hoping that he could come as soon as possible. After receiving the call from the auction house, Li Xian felt that something bad was going to happen, so he quickly went back to the dinner table and said a few words to Huang shaotian and several of them. "Huang shaotian, the auction house suddenly called me and said that something bad had happened. Let me rush there. I don''t know if you have a car. If you have one, can you lend me one?"Li Xian knew that the current situation was very urgent, so he asked Huang shaotian for help. Huang shaotian originally wanted to make him a friend, but now when he heard that, of course he was willing to help him, so he quickly took him downstairs to the BMW he often drove, let him ride in the BMW, and then took him to the auction house. When they just arrived at the auction house, they didn''t know what was going on, but they saw a lot of people standing at the door of the auction house and surrounded the auction house. Even if they wanted to go in, they couldn''t help it. "Li Xian, there are so many people at the door of the auction house. Even if we want to get in from Zhengneng, it''s unlikely. Otherwise, I''ll park my car in the basement and let''s go in through the back door. What do you think?" Huang shaotian felt very worried when he saw the situation, so he parked his car in the garage and said to the man beside him, hoping that he could make a quick decision. After seeing the situation, Li Xian felt that something bad must have happened, but he didn''t plan to avoid it. He planned to walk through the main gate with him. .. Chapter 896 After Li Xian decided to go in from Chinese, the two of them could only come to the crowd to see what happened. However, when they came to the crowd, they found that there was a middle-aged man in the center who covered his stomach and swearing. The middle-aged man looked very angry and pointed to the door of the auction house. "What are you selling in this auction network? Since I bought a first-class pill from you, I went back and ate it quickly. I thought I got the baby, but I didn''t expect that my stomach would hurt after eating it. Now there is no sign of improvement. You must give me a way today. If you can''t, you can quickly compensate me. " The middle-aged man covered his stomach. It seemed that his stomach was very painful. Li Xian didn''t panic when he saw the situation. Instead, he went to the person in charge at the door of the auction house and wanted to communicate with him. "Hello, I''m Li Xian. I just had a careful look and found that the man who was making trouble just now was the one who spent a lot of money to buy pills. I don''t know what''s his situation now, why he suddenly came here and brought you trouble. I''m really sorry. " Li Xian didn''t know what was wrong with his ammunition, so he felt very strange. He quickly explained to the people in the auction house, hoping that they would not have any misunderstanding. After seeing him, the people in the auction house seemed to see a savior. They quickly pulled him over and explained the situation to him. "Li Xian, before you came here, this man said that he spent a lot of money to buy the pills, but after eating, the whole person was very uncomfortable, so now he wants to find us to lose money. But this has happened, and all the things have been sold. We won''t be responsible for it, so we come here today to ask for you A statement, see if you can give him a statement or something? " The fat middle-aged man was scolding. Now when he heard the conversation between the auctioneer and Li Xian, he felt that Li Xian was the one who sold the pill to him, so he felt very angry. He walked up to him and wanted to spread his anger on him. "I said, who is it? It turns out that you sold things to me. Now you have to be responsible for me. My body is in such a state. You not only have to give me all the money I paid before, but also treat me, compensate me for medical expenses and work delay expenses. I don''t care. I''ll stay here today if you can''t give me a helping hand In other words, I will not leave here. " Li Xian was originally discussing this matter with the person in charge of the auction house, but now he suddenly saw the man and rushed in front of him to know what happened to the man. So he took a look at him and carefully observed some of his symptoms. Suddenly he felt that this matter was not as serious as everyone thought, so he quickly looked at him Said the middle-aged man. "Brother, I think your stomach is very painful, so you must not bear to go to the bathroom first to solve the situation inside your body. Let''s talk about the compensation. What do you think? If it hurts after you''ve solved this problem, then you''ll come back to steal money. " The strong man suddenly heard him say that, and felt very embarrassed in his heart, but he was embarrassed in front of so many people, and admitted that he had come to steal money, so he said to him with a strong sense. "Don''t be so ugly. Since I was willing to spend a lot of money on your things, I won''t come here to blackmail you for so little money. It''s just that I feel very uncomfortable today, so I want to ask you for an explanation. Now that you''ve said that, you wait for me here. I''ll go to the toilet first, and then we''ll solve the problem. You can''t help me I can''t leave. If you go any more, I''ll come to the auction house every day to see if they will contact you. " The middle-aged man was afraid that others would see his eyes, so he quickly found a reason to come to the toilet and wanted to solve this problem. After hearing the conversation between them, the other onlookers finally understood what was going on. They thought that the man in front of them might have come to steal money, but it had nothing to do with them, and they didn''t want to meddle in their business. They just wanted to watch the fun. Li Xian saw that the man had gone to the toilet to solve the problems in his body, so he quickly stepped forward and said a few words to the crowd. "This matter does not have much to do with you. I hope you can put your mind on your work and pay less attention to things outside of work. If there is nothing, please hurry up. Don''t watch the fun here. Your behavior of watching the fun will only make our relationship more and more contradictory." The reason why he said this is that he only hopes that these onlookers can leave here immediately. After all, if they are here, they may affect their judgment. At that time, if there is any problem on both sides, the micro masses will instigate them, and if they do anything harmful, it will not be very good. So he hopes that these masses can disperse."What are you talking about here? We thought that man was a liar and wanted to witness for you here. Since you said so, we''ll leave here as soon as possible. Who is willing to meddle in your family''s business? What does it have to do with us? " When the onlookers heard what he said, they felt very angry. Originally, they wanted to witness a farce, but now it seems that there is no chance, so they walked away angrily. Some people walked away, but some onlookers stayed to see what the result was like. "Li Xian, are you sure he can really solve this problem after going to the toilet? If it can''t be solved, he will make trouble at the door of our auction house for a few more days and nights. Shall we do business? " When the person in charge of the auction house saw that the crowd was almost gone, he quickly pulled him to the corner to ask if he had a definite answer. .. Chapter 897 "You can rest assured that we just need to wait here quietly. There will be a very good result waiting for us at that time." Li Xian saw that the people in the auction house didn''t believe him, so he said a few words to him and took him to wait beside him, because he knew very well in his heart that after he had taken the pill, he was in the period of detoxification, so he would surely pull Baba. After a while, the man came out of the toilet and rushed to the crowd. He still felt his stomach was uncomfortable, so he incited the local people to make their own decisions. "What are you? It still doesn''t work. I went to the toilet and pulled it again, but I still didn''t feel it was of any use. You should lose money quickly. Don''t talk so much nonsense. You just want to support me, and then try to find a way to escape. I''ve seen that you and the people in the auction house are colluding, and the purpose is to entrap the money of our common people. Today, you must put what I put in before That money, get it back quickly. " Li Xian originally thought that the man would make the decision for himself after he came out of the toilet, but now seeing the current situation, he knew that the man was supposed to steal money. He didn''t come to see if his pills had any effect at all, so he quickly stepped into the crowd and told the story. "Ladies and gentlemen, please don''t take his slander lightly. My pills are definitely for beauty and detoxification. He is now in the stage of detoxification, so he will go to the toilet constantly to discharge the toxins in his body. So today, this man is here to steal money. Have you found that his appearance has changed after going to the toilet, You see, his skin is more white and tender, more lustrous, so my pills must be effective. Today, this man is here to cheat money. " "Really? Anyway, we are all here now, and we have seen this person before. Otherwise, I have taken a picture of this person before. You wait here for a moment, and I''ll compare that picture. " After hearing what he said, I really didn''t believe that his pills could have this effect, so I wanted to take out the picture of the strong man I had taken before and make a comparison with the present situation. If there were any changes, it must be this person who came out to steal money, and they would not let that person go. "I said that I''m not afraid of the shadow. What I sold him is a genuine pulp washing pill. Today, I''m waiting here. You can quickly take out the photos and compare them. If there are some obvious changes, I must tell you not to let others misunderstand my reputation and delay my career development. " When Li Xian heard that the masses wanted to take out the previous photos for comparison, he didn''t feel afraid at all. On the contrary, he felt that he talked more about it, because as long as the photos were taken out, the lies of the man in front of him would be broken, so he was very happy. As expected, the crowd took out the photos and compared them. They found that the situation had changed a lot, so they immediately told the story. After everyone told the story, everyone looked down on the strong man and thought that the strong man was cheating money. "You are a liar, you see this is your previous photo, you see, now you become more handsome, so you are a liar, we will never believe you, what he gave you is absolutely true, you leave here, how do you mean a big man to cheat money?" "Yes, yes, it''s OK for you to cheat money. You''ve been exposed by others. Do you lose face? If I were you, I really couldn''t stay here any longer." "It''s better to leave now. Don''t be cheated here, or you will feel very uncomfortable." ¡­¡­ When the onlookers saw that the strong man''s lie had been exposed by everyone, they began to accuse him of bumping into him one after another. Originally, it was comfortable to stay beside him, but now they feel very uncomfortable when they hear that they all accuse themselves, so they want to sneak away from the side when they don''t pay attention. But I didn''t expect that when he wanted to run away, Li Xian stood in front of him and stopped him. "Big brother, I''ve ruined my reputation here today. Where do you want to go now? Today, I''m going to take you to the toilet to solve this problem. I know you can''t hold your stomach now, so let''s go to the toilet to discharge the toxin. If you discharge all the toxin, you will find that you are very handsome, just like plastic surgery. " Li Xian saw him running, so he stopped him, and then pretended to be considerate and took him to the toilet. Originally, those people were onlookers, but now when they saw that they had taken that state away, they felt very curious and wanted to see where he had taken the strong man. Then they followed him all the way to the toilet. When they came to the toilet, the strong man suddenly found that he couldn''t help it and found a place A pit, squat down is a pull.Everyone listened to the sound of the toilet, I went to the taste of the toilet, and felt that it was really within the reach of ordinary people, but they still wanted to see a result, so they waited patiently for that state, squatted in the toilet for half an hour before coming out. After coming out, we found that the whole temperament on the table had changed, and people had become special You are beautiful. "You are a liar. What they say is true. You have a different temperament now. You are detoxifying just now. What they say is right. Don''t come out to do this kind of thing in the future. When you are so old, you are not afraid of damaging your morality." "Wow, it turned out to be like this. It means that the marrow washing pills he sold are very effective. I want to buy his marrow washing pills. Don''t compete with me." "No, no, how can you buy such a good thing? I want to buy his stuff, too! " When those people saw that the fat man in front of them had become so handsome now, they envied him very much and made his pills famous for a while. .. Chapter 898 Originally, Li Xian just wanted to prove that he was innocent. That man just came to cheat money. But now when he saw that the fire was so hot, he was really greedy. These people would hold on to themselves and keep buying their own things, so they just slipped through the back door when everyone didn''t pay attention. But as soon as he came out from there, someone from the auction house called him and said that there was something important to discuss with him. "Li Xian, just now a lot of people have been injured and called us, saying that they want to contact you to see if you can sell some of those pills. They want to buy them from you." Of course, people in the auction house knew that they had to do business, so after receiving the phone calls from the vice branches, they began to call him, hoping that he could make some pills again, and then take them to the auction house to sell. "Forget it, I don''t have any pills on hand now, and refining pills is not as simple as you think. You should quickly keep those injured out of the door and say that you haven''t seen me, and you don''t know how to contact me. Just take it as thank you." Li Xian originally came out to sell these ammunition because he didn''t have much money, but now he has earned the money he needs through pills, so there''s no need to waste time on this matter and plan to invest in other things. Some people in the auction house originally wanted to make more money through him, but now they heard that they didn''t want to, so they couldn''t force others to say goodbye and hang up. After he hung up the phone, he began to check his bank card and found that his account had made nearly 200 million yuan. He felt very happy. He planned to use this fund to buy medicinal materials all over the world to refine pills. That day, he was planning to enter a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to find some herbs he wanted, but he was stopped by others. "Sir, our director wants to see you. Please come with us. If you cooperate with us now, we will treat you politely. But if you don''t cooperate with us well, then this knife will be inserted into your body, and it will not end well at that time. Look at the bustling street, many people will see us, and it will be even more difficult to clean up when you are on the news. " Originally, he just wanted to buy a medicinal herb, but he was stopped by others. He also felt that a knife was really pushed behind him. Now he has no other choice but to go to see his master with that man. But he didn''t think he was such a bully, so on the way to see the man''s master, he wanted to run away. But he didn''t think that the man''s martial arts was too good. No matter how he wanted to escape, he didn''t escape. "Sir, I advise you to come with us honestly. If you try to escape like this again, we don''t mind solving you directly here, and no one will collect your corpse at that time. We see that you are so young. I believe you don''t want to see the king of hell right now? " When the bodyguard saw that he wanted to run away, he took him back and warned him. "Don''t be impulsive, brother. Anyway, it''s your director who wants to see me. If your director can''t see me, then I don''t think your position will be guaranteed, so I hope you can bring me safely and completely to your master. If your master has any needs, I will promise it well." When Li Xian saw the man''s face, he knew that there must be several lives on the man''s hand, so he followed him to see the master honestly. After all, at this time, he had no choice but to follow the man. The two of them came to a quiet corner and saw a car parked in the corner. The man shoved him directly into the car. Before entering the car, he saw that the car was too luxurious. It was estimated that it would cost millions of dollars. So he was still envious. But later, he thought that this man wanted to kidnap himself. He didn''t know what the purpose of this man was. After entering the car, he saw that the man was noble, but he didn''t know what he wanted to do And the clothes he was wearing were very good. "Elder brother, I don''t know what orders you have when you suddenly add me here. If you have any orders, you must say that I will do it according to all your requirements." He knew the truth that he didn''t smile, so when he saw that person, he quickly stepped forward and wanted to touch me. He really didn''t want that person to kill himself. After all, he didn''t know the source of the other person. The man who looked very noble didn''t pay any attention to him after hearing what he said. Instead, he lit a cigar and smoked it in his mouth. He saw that the man was so arrogant that he wanted to get out of the car and leave, but he thought that there were several bodyguards under the car. He couldn''t deal with it by himself, so he had to leave I stayed in the car honestly.The two of them just stayed in the car for several minutes, and then the air was very quiet. Li Xian thought it would be very embarrassing to stay like this again. But now there is no way. Who can let them be the Dao group? They are fish. Now they can only be slaughtered. Originally, he thought that the man just wanted to give himself a bad impression, and he would take the initiative to speak in a few minutes, but the man had been smoking cigars, just as if he didn''t exist. Li Xian couldn''t bear to see the man like this, so he quickly stepped forward and boldly said a few words, hoping that he could give himself an answer, and that he could show his identity to himself, so that it would be more convenient for everyone to cooperate. In fact, he was also very afraid, but he still braved to go up. "Elder brother, I know that if you come to me, there will be something important for me to do. As long as you tell me, I will move forward without hesitation. But now you are here without saying a word, and I don''t know what you want. How can I satisfy you?" .. Chapter 899 When Li Xian saw the person in front of him, he said that he was well-dressed, but he didn''t say a word. He didn''t know who he was, but he felt that he must be careful when he spoke. He must not offend this person, otherwise his life would be lost. When the driver saw that they had been silent and would be in the same place, he said a few words instead of his master, which was also a self introduction to his master. "Are you Li Xian? We heard that you sell pills, so we came to you specially, hoping to buy some pills from you. The man in front of us is the nobleman of our city, he Chang. " After hearing what the driver said, Li Xian knew that the person in front of him was really the most expensive. Fortunately, he didn''t offend him. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what to do next. When he Chang heard that his driver wanted to speak more affectionately, he made a stop gesture to the driver. When the driver saw that his master had told him not to speak any more, he quickly turned his head and focused on the front of the road. He Chang put down the cigarette end in his hand, and then slowly close to his side, want to have some words to say with him. "Li Xian, the situation is like this. There is an old man in our family. He hopes to get your pills and take care of his body. I don''t know if you have any extra pills on your body now. The price is negotiable. As long as you can get the starting price, we can take them out." When Li Xian heard what the people in front of him said, he realized that other people were asking for themselves. He didn''t expect that this person was really strange. He wanted to offend himself by binding himself to others with such a high profile? But he knew that he was a weak man in the world, and he didn''t have any chips to fight against the man in front of him, so he had to calm down first, and then deal with the man. In fact, under normal circumstances, this person has kidnapped himself, and he can completely refuse. But he also knows that if he refuses now, it means that his life is likely not to be protected, so he did not refuse at the first time and put forward another request. "Comrade He Chang, some things are not as simple as you think. Although my pills have certain conditioning functions, everyone''s physical conditions are different, so everyone''s pills are different. If you don''t mind, take me to your home to see the situation of the old man, and then I''ll see what I can do according to the situation of the old man I can''t give you pills. " Li Xian just didn''t want to give him what he had, so it was a problem for him. He hoped that he could take care of it and let himself go. After all, he knew that those rich families had their family rules and would not take strangers in easily. "If that''s the case, I don''t mind taking you to our house. But on the way to our house, I hope you can cover your eyes with this silk scarf, so that you can''t know where our house is. You should understand. After all, we rich people are really worried about other people''s thinking about our family property, so we don''t usually go to other places It''s easy for people to reveal the location of our family. " After hearing what he said, he Chang finally thought for a while, and then made a decision. "All right! Since you don''t mind, then I don''t have anything to mind. I''ll cover my eyes now. Let''s hurry to start. If it''s a little late, I really don''t know if I can give you suitable pills. " Originally, Li Xian just wanted to embarrass him, but he didn''t expect that he would agree now. However, since everyone else had agreed, he had no way back. He had to take a black silk scarf in the man''s hand and cover his eyes. After blindfolded, he felt that his driver had been driving in front of him for a long time, and it seemed that they were all mountain roads. He knew that the rich people usually lived in the mountains, because the air in the mountains was better, and no one came to disturb them. "Master, we have reached our home. Now you can get off." Although his eyes were covered, he felt very sensitive, because he felt that the driver had stopped the car. Later, after hearing the voice of the driver, he knew that he had finally arrived and wanted to take off the silk scarf from his eyes, but he was stopped by others at this time. "Don''t worry. Take off the silk scarf on your face. You can take it off when we get to the room. After all, it''s not very safe here. I''m really worried that you will remember the architectural features of our house." He Chang is very cautious in his work. He is really worried that he will remember something from his family. It''s not good to retaliate at that time. That''s why he has to wear glasses to his home all the time. When Li Xian heard him say that, he had to go in blindfolded. Fortunately, the driver supported him, so he didn''t encounter any stumbling along the way. After waiting in the room, Li Xian obviously felt that the temperature of his whole body seemed to rise sharply. He knew that the air conditioning or heating must be on in the house.When they came to the room, they felt that the time was almost right, so they asked him to take off the silk scarf on his eyes. After taking off the silk scarf, he found that the rich people lived in a different place, with a splendid look. Although these situations could not be compared with his Tang Dynasty, they were excellent for him. "Wow, I know you are a noble, but I didn''t expect that the people in your family are so rich?" After Li Xian took down the silk scarf in his eyes, he looked around and found that their home was really different, so he told them about these different knowledge. "Well, you''re here to see our family, not to visit our home. Now I''ll take you to the old man''s room in our home to have a look. There may be some flavor, but please get used to it a little bit." After he Chang finished speaking to him, he quickly pulled him into another room. .. Chapter 900 After entering the room, he found that there was a bad smell in the room, but the old people were supposed to be paralyzed and bedridden for a long time. Fortunately, their family was very rich, so the smell was not particularly obvious. It was just that his nose was more supernatural, so he could smell such a strange smell . The light in the room was very dark, but he soon got used to it. Then he saw an old man lying on the bed. The old man seemed to have no spirit at all. "That''s what I told you. There is a patient in our family who lives in bed. I hope you can have a good look and see if there are any suitable pills. If you can make pills for him, we are willing to spend any price at that time." He Chang pointed to the patient lying on the bed and said to Li Xian in front of him. Hearing what the person in front of him said, Li Xian took a close look at the patient lying on the bed and found that the patient''s condition was very bad. He was very ill in bed for a long time, and all his life was supported by drops. Although he was sober for a certain period of time, he didn''t have much time to wake up. He was clearly about to die. When Li Xian saw the situation in front of him, he knew that the old man''s situation was not particularly optimistic. Even if the gods came, it would be hard to pull him back. Therefore, his face was not very good-looking. He was really worried that he would not be able to save the old man and put his life together at that time. It was not worth it. He Chang has been watching. After seeing his face showing embarrassment, he thinks it''s a very difficult matter, so he calls him into the living room and wants to discuss it with him. "As you can see, the old man of our family is not in a good condition now. I''m afraid it''s hard to save him even if he is alive. But I still hope you can help him. As long as you can make him sober, one day is OK. I only need one day." He Chang took him to the living room and then called all the servants down. Now there are only two of them left in the room, and then he said to him mysteriously. "He Chang, since you already know the result, you know that I can''t solve this problem. You''d better go to other people." When Li Xian heard what he said, he thought it was really incredible, so he resolutely refused him. He could do some things, but he could do nothing about some things. Although he said that he wanted to save the old man, he knew that his ability was limited, and it was estimated that he was also very strong. Hearing him say that, he Chang''s face is not very good, so he directly took out a gun on his head and said to him. "If you haven''t finished listening to me, don''t rush to interrupt. If I haven''t finished speaking, just listen quietly here. If you don''t listen, I''ll take this gun and kill you directly. Then I''ll see who can find your body." When he saw the man in front of him holding a gun to himself, he felt very scared, so he sat there honestly and heard the man in front of him finish his words. "I hope you can make a kind of elixir that can make our old man sober for a day, but this day can''t let other people see that the old man is sick. We must make him look very normal. If you can''t, I''ll take this gun and kill you." When he Chang saw that he was sitting beside him honestly and didn''t speak any more, he put forward his own request and hoped that he could help himself. After all, he was desperate now, and it was a miracle to find him. "It''s really no good. I''ve never done anything like this before, so I don''t have any experience. If I don''t do it well, I''ll directly take your old man''s life into account at that time. Am I going to kill someone at that time?" Li Xian had never done it before, so he refused him directly. After all, it was not so easy to do it. If he wanted to do it, he would probably pay a great price. If there was a gap in the middle, he would be charged with murder. He was not stupid. He knew that rich families had some grievances, so he didn''t want to participate And to which, just want to be able to give up their own eyes. "You can''t do it, or you don''t want to do it? If you can''t do it, I''ll let you go now, but I see your expression is just a bit embarrassed. I think you can do it successfully. Well, I''ll give you a few days to think about it. If you can''t do it, I''ll take the money to kill you directly. I believe you know that I can do it, It shouldn''t be a problem to kill someone here in my power. " He Chang is able to become a famous family in this city. He must have some tricks in his heart. So when he sees the situation in front of him, he feels that as long as he forces the person in front of him again, he will be able to make what he wants. "He Chang, don''t, don''t shoot me with a gun. If you shoot me with a gun, no one will be able to make this kind of thing for you. Give me a few more days to think about it. Although it''s not easy to do, it doesn''t mean there is no way."When Li Xian heard that the man in front of him wanted to kill himself, he felt very scared. Although he said he had lived for a long time, he still didn''t want to let his short life end and asked him to release himself. "Ha ha ha, Li Xian, you are still excellent. As the saying goes, a person who knows current affairs is a hero. As long as you do as I say, I will have your salary. Don''t worry, I will give you the highest price in the world. It is estimated that no one can see it except me, so you just need to be at ease here and take pills Just make it for me. " After hearing his satisfactory result, he Chang felt very happy in his heart. When Li Xian saw the man in front of him, he felt that he was a devil. It was strange for him to point a gun at his head when he wanted to ask for something. But now people have guns in their hands. Even if he wanted to resist, he had no choice but to obey them. .. Chapter 901 "Li Xian, have you thought about it? If I can''t figure it out, I''ll kill you directly. What will you do then? " He Chang saw that the gun had been put on his head, and now he didn''t have any reaction, so he began to urge him, hoping that he could agree to his request. In fact, he Chang''s heart is very clear, he knows that the person in front of him is still very capable, if even this person can''t help himself, then other people are likely to absolutely have no such ability, so we must let the person in front of him promise his request. "OK, as long as you say anything, I promise you, as long as you don''t kill me, but it''s not as simple as you think. Although I can support the pills you want, I think you need to buy some herbs. These herbs are extremely difficult and expensive for me, So I hope you can buy these herbs for me. " Li Xian saw that the gun had been put on his head, and there was no way to do it. He thought that it was the most important thing to save his life first, so he quickly agreed to it. Moreover, he just relived the method of making pills in his mind, and made sure that he could remember what others wanted before he agreed to it. Otherwise, he thought it would be too late Now I promise to save my life, but I will lose my life later, so I choose a safe way. "OK, let''s talk about the herbs first. No matter what herbs I can buy, I will buy them as soon as possible. So as long as I buy Herbs, you can promise to cure them for me. Otherwise, I will never let you go. Maybe you know that our family has a big business. If you want to find you, it''s nothing It''s difficult. " He Chang was very happy when he heard what he said, because it was not difficult for him to buy medicinal materials, so he quickly took down the gun holding his head. After all, he wanted to ask others, so he had better keep a low profile. Li Xian saw that Ma Qiang, who was on his head, was finally taken down by others. He felt a little comforted in his heart, so he quickly patted his chest with his hand, as if it was a shock to himself. "Well, now tell me what kind of herbs you want so that people can buy them for you. Don''t be so afraid here. I won''t do anything to you. After all, I still ask for you." When he Chang saw that he was so scared, he felt that the man in front of him was too timid, so he told him not to pat his chest any more and to tell him what medicine he wanted, because it was very important for him. The earlier he could finish it, it was a relief for him and a good thing for the elderly. "The herbs I want are very simple. You may have heard that they are just some simple herbs, but the prices of those herbs are very expensive. It depends on your luck whether you can buy them. What I want is Cordyceps sinensis, Saussurea involucrata and Ganoderma lucidum. As long as you can find these three things for me, then I want what you want It can also be made. " Li Xian knew that he was still short of these three things, so he wanted him to help him find them. After all, finding a little more is also very beneficial for him. If he can''t use them up this time, he can also use them in the process of refining pills. When he Chang heard that he had finished these requests, he immediately agreed, because he thought that although these herbs were very rare and precious, they were not impossible to find. As long as you spend money, you will be able to find these things. "Good! I promise you all the herbs you said, but after I bought these herbs, you must ensure that you can cure that thing for me. To put it mildly, I just hope our old man can shine back, but don''t let others see that the old man is suffering if he can cure this kind of thing It''s also a relief for him He Chang agreed without hesitation, and then told him some of his ideas. "He Chang, I want to simply say that you''ve tied me to such a remote place now. Even if I want to go home, I think it''s very difficult. Do you want to see if you can send me back? When you find the three herbs I need, come back to me. I will be able to help you refine what you want in the shortest time When Li Xian saw the man in front of him, he changed his attitude towards himself a little bit. He still felt very happy in his heart and hoped that he could send himself back. He knew that his requirements were too much, but now there was no other way to get away from here as soon as possible. He knew that this was a very remote place. If he wanted to go back, it was estimated that It''s also very difficult. "You call the driver Xiao Wang and tell him to send him home safely. If this person has any mistakes, tell Xiao Wang that he won''t have to come to work tomorrow."After he Chang heard that, he quickly let other people in his family come. Then I hope Xiao Wang can send him back. After hearing what his boss said, the driver, Xiao Wang, still felt very worried. He felt that the person in front of him was a role he couldn''t afford. So he drove all the way home safely. "Mr. Li, what''s the matter with our boss? I see that the boss''s attitude towards you has changed a lot, which means that the boss must have something important to ask you. Can you tell me about it? " The driver, Xiao Wang, saw that he had been sent to his home, so he couldn''t help asking a few questions. "You''d better go back quickly. Don''t know too much about the boss. It''s not good for you to know too much. You don''t know how to die at that time. So don''t ask me about it, and I won''t say it. If there''s nothing else, you should leave here quickly. Don''t give me any more trouble." After Li Xian said a few words to the driver Xiao Wang, he quickly closed the door. .. Chapter 902 After returning home, he felt that it was boring to be idle anyway, so he wanted to develop the medicine that could shine back. "Angelica one money, Poria three money, these materials are quite right, why now refining out of what will be like this? Is there anything wrong with my Firefox? " After a failure, he quickly poured out all the things in his roof and found that they were all black ash. At this time, he realized that there might be something wrong with his refining method. After many improvements, he found that every time he made pills, he still failed. After seeing this state, he had to feel very frustrated. He wanted to find a reason, but he couldn''t find a reason for failure. After studying for three days at home, he still didn''t have any clue. He suddenly felt a little disappointed. He thought that he could practice this kind of thing immediately after he understood everything in his mind, but he never thought that he would lose so many times. When he failed for the 17th time, someone knocked on their door. Although he knew he didn''t have any friends, he opened the door. Unexpectedly, it was driver Xiao Wang standing at the door. "Li Xian, the boss asked me to send you some things. I hope you can quickly take them and make them as soon as possible." After the driver Xiao Wang entered the room, he quickly handed him the things he had prepared, hoping that he could make the things the boss wanted as soon as possible. "It''s natural. Since your boss has given me the herbs, I will work hard to find out what he needs." When he heard what the driver Xiao Wang said, he quickly said to the person in front of him that you will work hard. After all, the driver Xiao Wang belongs to that person, so he really felt that he could not offend the driver Xiao Wang in front of him. After the driver Xiao Wang entered the room, he became very impolite, as if he was in his own home, so he began to wander around, but smelling a smell of incense in the room, he began to ask him. "Li Xian, what are you doing at home? Why is there a smell of incense everywhere? Do you mean you are worshiping God? " "Xiao Wang, you misunderstood me. I''m not worshiping any gods, because I don''t believe in ghosts and gods at all. You''d better leave here as soon as possible. I have other things to do. If you delay your boss''s work, you can''t bear the responsibility." When Li Xian saw the man in front of him, he was very disgusted. When he came to his home, he began to wander around, so he really didn''t want to see him again. He quickly pushed him to the door and closed the door directly. The driver Xiao Wang wants to go in again, but there is no chance at all, because he won''t open the door to the driver Xiao Wang any more. After he gets what he wants, he needs to refine those things quickly. If he can''t practice them, he thinks he may be in a different position. "Ding Ding..." After the driver Xiao Wang left, he was alone in the room. Anyway, he had nothing to do, so he had a good study on how to make what he Chang needed. However, after a long time of study, there was no result. At this time, he heard a doorbell and rushed to the door. "Xiao Wang, didn''t I ask you to leave here? I said there''s nothing to visit in our house. You''d better leave quickly and don''t knock on our door again. Otherwise, I''ll sue you for harassment. Believe it or not. " After hearing the doorbell, he thought that it was Xiao Wang who came back again. He felt very impatient and hoped that Xiao Wang would not disturb himself any more. After all, he was very worried about this matter in front of him. If someone was picky in his ear, he would feel that his life could not go on. But he is like this, with a kind of impatient mood, opened the door, found that standing at the door is not the driver Xiao Wang, but light rain, he felt very strange, do not know how light rain at this time. "Xiaoyu, how can you come here at this time? If you come here, why don''t you say hello in advance? I''ll treat you as well. Now my house is in a mess. I feel embarrassed if I let you in, but I feel embarrassed if I don''t let you in. " He didn''t expect that the person standing at the door was Xiaoyu, so he said this sentence directly. Because he doesn''t know how to deal with it now. After hearing what he said, Xiaoyu felt very strange, but she had to open it and burst in. "Li Xian, what are you doing? Why is the smell so strong in the room? " After Xiaoyu entered the room, he smelled the strange smell in the room, so he asked him, hoping that he could tell himself the truth. "Oh, I''m really sorry, so I said it''s not the right time for you to come in, because I just cooked and burnt things, so I haven''t had time to ventilate and deal with it in time. You smell such a strange smell, which means your nose is too smart and you don''t have a cold."Seeing the girl in front of him entering the room and saying that he was at home and didn''t know her, he was still very unhappy in his heart. After all, the girl was very beautiful, and he also had a little meaning in his heart. But now in this situation, he had to hide the fact that he made pills. He hoped that the girl in front of him would not know her own affairs, so he lied casually. "Oh, it turns out that you are so strange today. I didn''t let me in when I stood at the door, so I always wanted to come in to see what happened. It turns out that you burned the pot. Otherwise, I''ll wash the pot for you. What do you think?" After hearing what he said, Xiaoyu quickly put forward another request, hoping to help him wash the pot. He thought that this matter casually told a lie, and then he got round. But he never thought that Xiaoyu would make such a request. He felt very strange in his heart, so he quickly pulled Xiaoyu to sit in the living room. .. Chapter 903 "Oh, no, Xiaoyu, it''s not easy for you to come to my house. How can I ask you to wash it for me? Just sit here. I''ll wash all the things myself. By the way, why are you free today? Is there something Li Xian thought that he could be busy with a lie, but now seeing the scene in front of him, he can only pull Xiaoyu down. He wants to see if there is anything wrong with Xiaoyu. He doesn''t feel very happy when Xiaoyu comes here today, so he thinks something must have happened and wants to ask clearly. After hearing what he said, Xiaoyu burst into tears. Then he put his head on his shoulder and tried to hold him. He saw that Xiaoyu was crying like this, and he didn''t have the heart to pull others over, so he wanted to hear what happened to Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter? Tell me something. Has someone bullied you? If someone bullies you, you tell me, I will never let that person go. " Li Xian holds Xiaoyu in his arms. He really doesn''t know what to say, and he doesn''t know what happened to Xiaoyu, so he hopes Xiaoyu can share it with him. Although he says he may not be able to help a lot, a little help is OK. After hearing what he said, Xiaoyu cried even more, and wiped his nose and tears on him. Although he was very disgusted, he could not push others away directly. "Brother Li, I have no choice but to come to you. I''m sure you don''t know. My mother recently found me some blind dates, but I don''t feel for those people, so I don''t know where to go, and I don''t know who to look for to solve the problem. I don''t know how to walk to you, do you Can you take me in? " After hearing what Xiaoyu said, he knew what happened to Xiaoyu. In fact, looking at Xiaoyu in front of him, he really didn''t know what to say, because he also liked Xiaoyu very much, but he knew that he didn''t belong to this era. If he was with Xiaoyu in this way, he might be irresponsible to others, so he just wanted to be a man Can try to comfort Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, if you like, live in my house for a while, but don''t let others know, otherwise it will have a certain impact on your reputation." He is a very simple person. He thinks that Liu Xiaoyu has no influence on him, so he simply agrees. After all, he is usually at home alone, and there is nothing to do. Anyway, in such a big house, one person lives, and one more person doesn''t matter to him. After hearing what he said, Xiaoyu immediately laughed happily and felt that he had a place to shelter himself from the wind and rain now. He still felt very happy in his heart. "Brother Li, thank you so much for taking me in at such a time. I really don''t know how to thank you. If someone knows about it, it may have a certain impact on your reputation. But I really don''t know how to solve this problem, so I came to you. In fact, I just want to ask Do you have any good solutions? " After hearing what Xiaoyu said, he realized that Xiaoyu just wanted to test whether he could take her in. But now it has become such a situation. He really doesn''t know how to solve this problem. If Xiaoyu can''t solve this problem, how can he help others solve it? Now he is in trouble with the aristocrat He Chang again, so he thinks that he is in trouble all his life. If he helps Xiaoyu solve the problem again, he thinks that he is likely to die in this city, and no one will collect his body at that time. "Xiaoyu, you don''t know how to solve this problem, and I don''t know what to do. How about this? Let''s see if you can find a friend to pretend to be your boyfriend, and then cheat your mother. This will be able to delay for several years. After all, you are still young. If you get married now, it will be particularly unfair to you. " He knows that Xiaoyu may like himself a little, but now he has nothing. He doesn''t want to travel around the world with other girls. Moreover, he also said that he is not a person of this era. It''s not a good thing for everyone to marry Xiaoyu so rashly, and he thinks that Xiaoyu''s age is not very good. If we get married like this It''s really not good. Xiaoyu felt very sad when he said that. Now he doesn''t help himself. Is he really desperate? "Brother Li, you can help me. If you don''t help me, I really don''t know where I should go. Now my mother must be looking for me everywhere. If I want to go back like this, my mother will maim me. If I break my hand and foot, how can I come out to meet people?" Xiaoyu still likes him, so I hope he can give himself a solution. For them, if they can get married now, it''s a better way. He heard Xiaoyu say that, of course, he felt happy in his heart, but he didn''t feel able to give happiness to the girl in front of him, so he didn''t want to talk about it."Xiaoyu, you''ve been crying for a long time. Have a glass of water first. You wait here for a moment. I''ll go to the kitchen and pour you a glass of water." In order not to make Xiaoyu so sad, he quickly digs away from the topic, hoping that Xiaoyu can become happy and never think about that again. He also knows that if Xiaoyu forces two people to be together, it is not a particularly good thing for everyone. After all, he has other things to do now. Xiaoyu saw his back when he left, but he cried even more. He didn''t hear Xiaoyu''s cry, but he knew that he couldn''t do anything now, so he could only pretend that he didn''t know anything and didn''t pierce the window paper between them. For everyone, this hazy feeling is the best. "Come on, Xiaoyu, you must be crying hard. Drink this glass of water quickly." He thoughtfully handed a cup of hot water to Xiaoyu, hoping that Xiaoyu would drink it quickly. .. Chapter 904 After drinking the hot water, Xiaoyu still doesn''t want to leave, so he sits in their house all the time. He doesn''t think it''s the best way to do it any more, so he puts forward another request, hoping that Xiaoyu can go out for dinner with him. After all, it''s time for dinner. "Xiaoyu, you see, my home is also very shabby. Otherwise, I''ll take you out to have a meal. Now it''s time for the meal. It''s estimated that your stomach should be hungry. Let''s go out to have a good meal. How do you think it will make you happy?" "Brother Li, since you have said that, of course I know you don''t want me to stay in your home any more. Let''s go out as soon as possible. After dinner, you can send me back as if I have never been here." Xiaoyu heard him say that, of course, he knew what he meant, so he quickly stood up from the sofa, ready to go out to eat with him. As soon as they got downstairs, some strong men rushed up to beat them. "Li Xian, today I''ll let you have a taste of being beaten. Didn''t you feel very proud at the beginning? I''m going to let you down today. Brothers, you are here to avenge me today. Hurry up and beat this man to me. " One of them was fat and said directly to the people under his hand. The man under his hand heard that his boss said so, so he rushed up and wanted to beat Li Xian. At the beginning, Li Xian felt that there was a girl beside him, so he tried his best to protect Xiaoyu, but at the same time, the strong men hurt him. "Xiaoyu, these people are coming at me. Please go to the property duty room nearby and call the security guard." Li Xian knew that his fists were hard to beat, so he quickly let Xiao Yu run over and called the security guard. As long as the security guard came, these people were not enough for the security guard. After hearing what he said, Xiaoyu quickly broke away from those strong men''s arms, and then ran to the security guard''s duty room and said to the security guard. "Brother security, no, someone is beating your owners in your community. You''d better hurry to have a look. If you don''t save the owners, they will complain to you. I''ll see what you can do." Xiaoyu was originally kind-hearted to ask them, but later he was too nervous, so he didn''t pay attention to propriety when he spoke. When the security guards heard what the girl in front of them said, they ignored the girl. "Little girl, can you speak or not? If you are begging us, we are likely to go over and have a look, but now you actually say so, do you think we will go over? Today, you must make an apology to us, otherwise we will never care about that person''s life or death. Look at this surveillance video, there is no one fighting at all! " The security guards looked very arrogant. After hearing what Xiaoyu said, they still didn''t move. Moreover, they pretended not to see the people in the surveillance video beating Li Xian. Xiaoyu is very angry to see them like this, and wants to teach them a good lesson, but later she thinks that she is not their opponent at all, so she can only admit her mistake and apologize to them, and let them hurry to save her sweetheart. "Elder brothers, I''m to blame for this. I''m the one who said and did something wrong. Don''t give me the same opinion. But that man is really going to be killed by them. You''d better hurry to have a look. If anything happens in your community, you''ll be responsible at that time." Xiaoyu almost cried while talking to them, but now there is no way to do it. She can only ask for their help. "Come on, Lao Zhang, you don''t have the same opinion with a little girl. Let''s go there as soon as possible. You see, now the owners have been beaten like this. If you don''t go there again, you may complain about us." One of the security guards saw that Xiaoyu was about to cry, so he couldn''t bear to pull another security guard out of the security room. At the same time, they called other security guards and asked them to come quickly. After all, they saw that there were still many people in the video, so they wanted to bring more brothers, so that they could have a certain sense of security The odds are good. Originally, Li Xian was dealing with so many people, but later found that he could not fight so many people. "Why hasn''t light rain come yet? If I don''t come again, I really can''t stand it. " Under the pressure of so many people, Li Xian was thinking about why Xiaoyu didn''t come back, but after waiting for some time, he found that there was still no news. He suddenly felt disappointed and worried that the security guards would not come. When he was particularly worried, the security guards suddenly appeared in front of him as if they had fallen from the sky and knocked down those States."Mr. Li, I''m really sorry that we came a little late and hurt you a little bit. Otherwise, let the little girl take you to buy some medicine and tie it up. Let''s take these people to the security room and interrogate them. I believe we will give you an account of what we can interrogate. We promise that we won''t send it out in the future I hope Mr. Li will forgive me for such things. " The security team leader saw that everything was over, so he apologized to him, hoping that he could forgive the fact that the security guards had been here for too long. "I don''t have anything to do with it. You should take these people to the security room and interrogate them. You must ask them what they really have against me. They should treat me like this, beat me in broad daylight and ignore our laws." When Li Xian heard what the security captain said, he couldn''t bear to quarrel with them any more. He hoped that they could find out the matter quickly and give themselves an explanation. He really did not know why these people suddenly beat himself, and he still felt some doubts in his heart. At the beginning, he thought that those people were coming in the light rain, but after thinking about it, it was obvious that their goal was themselves. .. Chapter 905 "Brother Li, there is a drugstore nearby. Let''s go in and buy some medicine for you. You see your hands are injured." Xiaoyu saw that the man in front of him was injured. He felt very distressed in his heart, so he took him to the drugstore. He felt that his hand did hurt a little, so he ran to the drugstore with Xiaoyu. After they bought some medicine in the drugstore, they rushed to a park bench. After tearing the package of the medicine, Xiaoyu quickly rubbed some medicine on his hand. When he rubbed it, he felt very distressed. "Ah..." Li Xian felt that his hand was hurt by light rain, so he couldn''t help crying out. Originally, he didn''t want to cry out. After all, he was a man. If he couldn''t bear the pain, he would make others laugh, but he couldn''t help it. "Brother Li, I''m sorry. I''m really too aggressive. If you feel pain, just call it out. I won''t laugh at you." Xiaoyu feels that he is in pain, and others feel embarrassed, so he apologizes to him for being there all the time. He thinks it''s nothing, so Xiaoyu can wipe it off safely, and he will never call it out again. He just sat on the park bench and enjoyed the service provided by everyone. He felt very happy in his heart, but he knew that it was impossible for him and the girl in front of him, so he could only enjoy the service from a distance. Although Xiaoyu''s hand was very heavy later, he never cried out because he thought it would make Xiaoyu feel very embarrassed. After Xiaoyu wiped the medicine on his hand, he sat down and wanted to ask him some questions, because Xiaoyu felt very strange, why did those people chase him as soon as they came up. "Brother Li, don''t you think those people are particularly strange? Why did they chase you as soon as they came up? Did you offend anyone before? Are they here for revenge now? And if you listen to the voice of that person, you will come to see you. " "Xiaoyu, when you didn''t say it, I already felt that it must have nothing to do with me, but I thought about it carefully, and felt that I didn''t offend anyone." When Li Xian heard the girl in front of him say that, he always doubted in his heart who had offended him so much that he was in such a situation today. But after thinking about it carefully, he still didn''t figure it out. Xiaoyu knows when he hears that. It''s estimated that he can''t remember it, so he packed up the medicine and put it in his hand. "Ah, Xiaoyu, I seem to remember. Before, I thought it was very strange, but later I thought about it carefully and thought that the person who just hit me looked familiar. Let''s not leave here, you do it here, I want to think about who that person is After Li Xian suddenly calmed down, he seemed to see the man''s face. He thought that the man was very familiar, but he couldn''t figure out who it was for a moment. So they sat on the bench for a long time, and Li Xian finally figured out who it was. "Xiaoyu, I think of the person who took my pills and wanted to steal money. He said that my pills didn''t have any effect before, but it made him more beautiful after taking them. After everyone broke him down, he felt very uncomfortable, so he would come to me for revenge. Today, he must come to me for revenge. I just thought about the face of the man who blackmailed my money before. " After Li Xian thought clearly, he said to Xiaoyu. But he was still very angry in his heart. He thought that he had sold all the pills. After going out, there were still some effects. Those people would not pursue this matter with him any more. However, he never thought that the man was so vindictive. He just exposed him in public. Now he asked him to revenge himself, almost They took their lives. "Ah, originally I thought that the quality of the rich people was relatively high, but today it seems that this is not the same thing. Although they are very rich, their quality is really low. If you want to take my pills and not give me money, you really want to be beautiful!" Li Xian also thought that the quality of those rich people is generally very high, at least they have a better education, but he never thought that this thing is not what he imagined, but let him see the essence of those rich people, their essence is more greedy. "Brother Li, it''s all over. You can''t think about it any more. Anyway, it has nothing to do with you. It''s all those people who do evil things, so as long as you take good care of your body. And you must remember, don''t think about seeking revenge for others. When will it be? When will you beat others? If something goes wrong, I will be really worried. It''s too late now. Let''s go to the restaurant and have something to eat. I think you''re hungry, too. "When Xiaoyu heard him say that, he worried that he would seek revenge from others, so he kindly advised him to get out of the way and stop thinking about it. Li Xian heard the girl in front of him say that, not to mention how moved he was. No one has cared so much about himself since he was young. He felt warm in his heart. "Xiaoyu, you can rest assured that I will never seek revenge from those people. Even if I retaliate, I will make them unable to pick out any trouble, and I won''t run over and beat them foolishly. Anyway, I do feel a little hungry. Let''s hurry to eat." After Li Xian finished speaking to the girl in front of him, he quickly took Xiaoyu to a restaurant. "Brother Li, let''s forget it. This restaurant looks very expensive. Let''s find a cheap restaurant and eat something casually. There''s no need to be so grand. After dinner, I have to go home quickly. It''s estimated that I haven''t been home for so long. My mother should be worried." When Xiaoyu saw that he had taken himself to such an expensive restaurant, he was still worried, so he stopped him, because he was really worried about the high consumption. .. Chapter 906 "Xiaoyu, it''s OK. This restaurant is nothing to me now. After all, I really have a lot of money left in this period of time. You can eat it safely here. You must remember something you like best." Li Xian''s heart is still very clear that this girl in front of her in order to save money, so she said that, but in fact, she now has a lot of money on hand, so she won''t care so much, so she quickly pulled Xiaoyu in. Xiaoyu saw that the man in front of him was so good to him, not to mention how moved he was. He felt that this man was the emperor of life he was looking for. After entering the restaurant, they found a window seat and sat down. After all, their relationship is very close now. "Brother Li, I know you must have been hurt a little when you were fighting with others today, so I''ll give you something delicious to make you healthy." After Xiaoyu arrived at the restaurant, he really didn''t know what to order, so he thought of his injury, so he ordered a spare ribs soup and a pig''s foot soup, hoping to make up for him. When he saw the virtuous girl in front of him, he was very happy, but he knew that he didn''t belong to the world, so he didn''t want to delay the girl in front of him. He could only put his heart in his heart. "Xiaoyu, thank you for ordering so much soup for me to mend my body. I really don''t know how to thank you. I know you have always been that kind and pure girl in my heart. I hope we can be best friends in the future." He is such a person. He doesn''t want to give hope to others, so he can only make his words clear. He hopes Xiaoyu can understand his own meaning, because he thinks that if he speaks more clearly, it is likely to affect their future relationship and development, so he can only make his words clear. "Brother Li, I don''t want to. I hope we are not just good friends. I hope the relationship between us can go further. I believe you should be able to understand what I''m saying. I don''t want to talk about repeated things. Let''s have a good meal. I don''t want to hear you talk about other things." After Xiaoyu heard him say that, he always felt very unhappy in his heart. He said his thoughts in front of him. After all, who is responsible for this matter? It won''t be easy to hear these words. Li Xian knows that the girl in front of her is a good girl, but now she really can''t be with the girl in front of her, so she wants to interrupt some of the girl''s hopes. But now when she hears the girl say that, she knows that her behavior may have hurt other people''s hearts, so she doesn''t want to say any more, so she quietly accompanies her Rain had a meal. Because he thinks that Xiaoyu is pitiful enough. If he refuses Xiaoyu at this time, it is very likely that they will not even have to be friends in the future. "Xiaoyu, you can see that you have almost finished your meal now. Otherwise, I''ll send you there. Now it''s getting late. I don''t trust you to go back alone, so I hope I can send you downstairs." After Li Xian and Xiaoyu finished their meal, he felt that it was not particularly safe for Xiaoyu to go back alone, so he took the initiative to come forward, hoping to send back the girl in my eyes. "Well, since you have said that, I hope you can send me back. Don''t mention those things in the future. I don''t want to hear that kind of thing from you. I think it will affect the relationship between us." After Xiaoyu finished speaking to him, he quickly came to the door of the hotel, waiting for him to settle the account and go back together. After settling the account, Li Xian quickly took Xiaoyu home with him. After all, it was a big deal. He felt that he must send Xiaoyu to his home. Otherwise, he felt that he was a sinner, because he was really worried about what would happen to Xiaoyu alone outside. They both walked on the road and didn''t speak all the way, because there are some things in everyone''s heart. Xiaoyu thinks that he hopes to be with him well, but I don''t know if he has this meaning. Li Xian thinks that he also likes Xiaoyu, but he doesn''t think he belongs to the world, so he doesn''t want to delay Xiaoyu. Everyone has his own thoughts, so everyone is not willing to speak or express his own thoughts. They walked all the way to Xiaoyu''s downstairs. When they got to Xiaoyu''s downstairs, Xiaoyu thought that if she didn''t say it again, she would not have any chance to say what she thought. So she took him to sit at the door of the downstairs community and wanted to tell him what she was thinking. "Brother Li, actually I like you very much!" Xiaoyu''s words are very clear, that is, he wants to express his own meaning, hoping that the man in front of him can understand his mind and be willing to be with him. Li Xian originally thought that the girl in front of him would not be so direct, but he never thought that Xiaoyu would make a sudden attack on him, which made him at a loss, because he really didn''t know what to do now. If he agreed to Xiaoyu, it is very likely that they would not have any good results in the future, but if he didn''t agree to Xiaoyu, he knew The two of them probably won''t even have to be friends in the future."Xiaoyu, I like you very much, just like my brother likes my sister, so I hope my sister can live better. It''s late now. You''d better go back and have a rest. After all, I''m very tired today. I''ll go back to the security room and see if I can adjust the monitoring. If I can find the monitoring of those people beating me, I''ll be able to speak in front of the police. " After Li Xian said these words to Xiaoyu, he wanted to leave, because he didn''t want to give Xiaoyu too much hope, otherwise he would let Xiaoyu worry with him. Xiaoyu saw him turn around and go alone. He felt very sad in his heart, but after thinking about it, he still couldn''t stay. If he stayed, it meant that he had no dignity, and the relationship between them was not very good, so he let him go into the night. .. Chapter 907 After Li Xian left Xiaoyu''s home, he quickly went back to the place where he lived, and then came to the security room, hoping that the security guards could check and monitor him. After all, he was really a victim, and he was the owner of the community, so he hoped that the security guards could help him, but the general hospital did not expect that he had just entered the security room Inside, someone blew him out. "Comrade security, I just came to check the monitoring this afternoon, because I was beaten downstairs in my home this afternoon, so I hope to see those people and see if I can recognize who they are, so I hope you can move easily." He knew that the security guards might not want him to find out the truth of the matter, so he quickly said some good words to the security guard, hoping that the security guard could let him have a look at the monitoring. After all, he thought that some things he could not see in his daily life might be seen in the monitoring. Before, he just suspected that the person who came to beat him was the one who cheated money, but later he thought about it We still need to find a solid evidence. We can''t gain some trust in front of the police just by our own words. "Mr. Li, although you are the owner of our house, the monitoring here is not easy to show to others. Otherwise, you''d better go downstairs to open a certificate. Otherwise, we really can''t show you these videos. After all, these belong to our privacy." After hearing his explanation, the security guard was quite willing to help him, but later he thought about it. After all, the security company also had their regulations, so he said it to him. When Li Xian heard what the security guard said, he felt very angry. He was the owner of the community and needed to issue a certificate. Can''t his ID card prove that he once lived or belonged here? "Where do you want me to prove it? You can''t let me go to your property and issue a certificate. I go to the property and issue a certificate, and then I get your property for use. You''re not engaged in a project. Isn''t that a waste of time? Otherwise, you can quickly show me the surveillance video. I can remember what the person looks like just by looking at it, OK Li Xian doesn''t want to talk so much with the people in front of him now. He just wants to see the surveillance video as soon as possible. That''s why he said good things to the security guard, hoping that the security guard can understand himself. But he never thought that the security guard in front of him was not as simple as he thought, on the contrary, it was very difficult, which made him feel headache. "Brother, it''s no use saying so much here! Our company''s regulations are like this, so I still hope you can issue a certificate there? If we can get the proof of the property, we will show you the surveillance video. " The security guard didn''t have the heart to let him waste his time here. Sometimes he told him a clear way, hoping that he could quickly open a certificate. When he heard what the security guard said to him, he knew that it was meaningless to stay here any longer, so he rushed to the property side, hoping to get some information from the property side. After all, he belongs to the owner here, hoping that the property can give him a certificate. The people on the other side of the property were very talkative. After hearing his explanation, he quickly issued a certificate for him and asked him to take it to the security room. With the certificate, he felt much happier in his heart, so he rushed to the security room and gave the certificate to the security guards. After they had a look, they took him with them I came to the surveillance City, hoping to show him all the surveillance videos. "Mr. Li, it''s like this. Although you have a monitor here now, to tell you the truth, the monitoring in our community is not very smart, so it''s not sure whether you can see the part of your fight, so you should be psychologically prepared, not necessarily the content you want in the monitoring." Those security guards are also very cautious. After he enters the security room, he is psychologically prepared in advance, hoping that he can accept all the results. "What? Listen to you say that I was beaten by others, and I may not get some favorable evidence. In this case, why do I want you security guards? What do you want to do with the properties in your communities? " He was very angry when he heard that from the security guard. He scolded the security guard quickly. After all, if the security guard told him that the camera was broken at this time, he was very upset. After all, the camera in the community is broken. Although they say they have the obligation to replace it, the cost still needs to be borne by the owners. So they also visited many owners. However, those owners are not willing to pay for it, so they have to pay for it Because of this delay, the security guard explained to him for a long time, hoping that he could understand that it was not easy for them to be security guards. "Well, you don''t have to say so much, just show me the surveillance video. I hope I can get what I want from the surveillance video."Li Xian knows that if he continues to waste time here, it''s really meaningless, so he wants the security guard to show him the videos. After all, only from the videos can he find some clues at this time. When he looked at the videos, he found that a group of people with wooden sticks suddenly appeared at the gate of the community near the evening, and there was a person he knew very well in those videos. At this time, he felt that the person was likely to be the person he was looking for who cheated his money, so he thought that the surveillance video was very useful, at least it could prove that Individuals are the ones who want to beat themselves. "I''m looking for these people. They appeared in the surveillance video of our community in the evening with sticks. Can I copy this video?" After Li Xian found what he wanted, he discussed with the security guards to see if he could take away the video. After all, the video is very important to him, and it is likely to appear in the police station as evidence in the future. .. Chapter 908 Li Xian worked so hard that he finally got the surveillance videos from the security room, and then took them to his home to have a look. He found that there was a person in the video who was very familiar with him, so he quickly found the security guard again, hoping that the security guard could testify for him and speak when he called the police. "Brother security, I''ve already called the police. Can you give me a certification at that time? Now I have species in the surveillance video. It''s very convenient for the police to investigate. I hope the police can solve the case as soon as possible and see who is targeting me." Li Xian was very worried that the elder security brothers were not willing to testify to him, so he came to the security room ahead of time to discuss with them, hoping that they would agree to his request. "You are our owner, and today''s event is really what we saw with our own eyes, so we are willing to make the decision for you, but we can only do things according to the procedures for the surveillance video. Please understand that since you have already called the police, we will reflect the situation when the police inform us. You can rest assured that we will say something we have seen What you don''t see will never be said. " After hearing what he said, the security guards quickly put forward their ideas and expressed their willingness to cooperate with the police investigation. Li Xian was very happy when he heard what the security guards said. Originally, he thought these security guards were not allowed to enter. He didn''t expect that when something happened, the security guards were willing to come out to testify to himself. He felt warm in his heart. He had already called the police, so the police arrived soon. When they arrived, they came to the security room and asked about the situation. The security guards took the surveillance video to the police, and then came forward to testify to Li Xian. With the evidence, the police felt that the investigation was very simple, but they thought it would take some time to collect evidence, Let him go home and wait for the news. When he came home alone, he found that there was no one at home. After all, he only lived here alone, so he rushed to the mirror and wanted to deal with the wound for himself. At this time, he saw that he had been beaten by others for a long time, and now he felt very angry. "Well, if I had known that they had beaten me like this, I would not have gone out with Xiaoyu. I must let those people look good! But it''s hard for me to beat so many people alone. When I meet these people in the future, I still have to hide. Don''t make trouble for myself, otherwise it will really affect others. " He stood in front of the mirror to wipe his own medicine, while nagging at himself. At this time, he found that when he was wiping his medicine, he felt a special pain on his forehead. "Ah, now that I''ve been hurt a little, I feel like I''m in terrible pain. I can''t bear to see my face and nose blue. But if only I could develop a pill that can make my wounds heal quickly. If my injuries are all cured because of those pills, I will have the face to go out to see people. You can see that I look like a pig now. " He looked at himself in the mirror and felt that he looked more and more like a pig''s head. He wanted to develop a pill that could recover the wounds as soon as possible. If the pill could be refined successfully, it would be easy to get how many elites he wanted to join the insurance. With this idea, he quickly came to the room where he usually worked, and then found out the cauldron he used for alchemy. He wanted to study this matter carefully in the cauldron. He closed his eyes and thought about it carefully. He thought it was very simple. After he closed his eyes, he carefully recalled the pills that could quickly heal wounds in his mind, and found that there were some problems in his mind, such as the method of refining Chinese herbs and medicine, the temperature, and so on. At this time, he quickly took out a piece of paper, recorded these things, and then began to prepare for action. Li Xian took out his most precious cauldron and directly refined it with three kinds of real fire in his body. Then he added several Chinese herbal medicines into the cauldron. Because their ingredients and quantities were very different, he was very cautious when weighing Chinese herbal medicines. After finishing all this, he directly put the Chinese herbal medicine into the top of the stove and began to practice. Originally, he thought that he would be able to finish this task soon, but he never thought that he called. "Hello, is that Li Xian? Well, I''m a member of the auction house, but we''ve met something. We''ve met a very powerful person who wants your information, but we''ve agreed that you won''t disclose any information to others, but we really can''t afford to offend that person, so can you help us solve this problem What happened? " People at the auction feel very helpless when they talk about it. They were originally helping others to auction things, but they never thought they would get such a big owner. So now I hope Li Xian can come to the rescue. "You are both black and white when you do auction house business. It is estimated that your influence is not small. Since you can''t afford to offend people, you are still a big man. You can wait for me there for a moment. I''ll change my clothes and go now.""Well, well, thank you so much for coming. We really can''t solve this problem now. It''s too much trouble for you. Originally, you were our God of wealth. We shouldn''t have brought you any trouble, but now we really don''t handle this matter properly." After hearing that he was coming, the people in the auction house were very happy. After all, the person in front of them can''t afford to offend him. If that person can show up in person, things are likely to turn for the better. Li Xianxin knows very well that most of the people who do auction houses have people in black and white, so he knows that this person can''t afford to offend. He put out the fire, changed into very clean clothes, and went out to the auction house. Because he also wants to know who is so powerful and powerful and wants to get his own information, and why does that person want to get his own information? Do you have something to ask for? With a few questions in his mind, he rushed out of his home. .. Chapter 909 When Li Xian heard the voice of the people at the auction, he felt that it must not be simple, so he got out of his home and took a bus to the auction house. After coming to the auction house, those people did not take him directly to the auction house, but directly took him to a hotel. The decoration of the hotel looked very luxurious, but the room that the man introduced him to was more luxurious. "Li Xian, I''m really sorry to trouble you to come here, but the man is waiting for you, so I hope you can go in as soon as possible. We hope that this matter will come to an end, and don''t bring any trouble to our auction house. After all, we only take a Commission, so we really don''t want to cause any trouble." The people of the auction house were very happy to see him. When they came to the door of the room, they said a few words to him, hoping that he would not offend the adult, otherwise it would affect their whole auction house. "Don''t worry, since I have photographed some things in your place and sold them in your place, I don''t think it will affect you. After all, we have to cooperate for a long time in the future. When I see that person later, I will speak well and never offend him." When Li Xian heard the repeated explanations from the people in the auction house, he knew that they certainly didn''t want to make trouble for themselves, so he assured them that after all, he really wanted to continue to cooperate with the people in the auction house. When people in the auction house heard what he said, they were relieved. After a few words with him, they left quickly, and then left him alone in the room. He carefully observed the furnishings in the room, and found that the hotel is really luxurious enough. Just one room is decorated with such atmosphere. It seems that the person who wants to meet him today must have a good beginning. "Is it Li Xian? You can come in now. I''m waiting for you in the room inside Just as he was observing the surrounding environment, he suddenly heard a voice let him go, so he went in without hesitation to see who had such great ability to bring himself to this place. After entering another room, he quickly opened the door, but did not expect that a figure was facing him. He carefully observed the figure, and found that it was not simple. At first glance, it was a person who had been in the army. The figure looked very tall, especially tall and straight, giving people a sense of stability. Li Xian took a closer look at the owner of the figure, and found that the clothes he was wearing were really noble. The clothes looked high-profile without losing connotation. There are some pictures of flowers and birds embroidered on it, but it doesn''t look so old-fashioned. On the contrary, it gives people a sense of fashion. "Mr. Li, after looking at my back for a long time, don''t you know what attachment you have to my back?" The man seemed to feel that there were two eyes on his back, so he quickly turned around and said to Li Xian in front of him. When Li Xian saw the clothes that the man was wearing, he thought that the man was at least middle-aged or above. But he never thought that he turned around and was actually a young man. He felt very strange. "Ha ha, I''m joking. I don''t know what''s the matter with you calling me here this time? If you can use my place, please open your mouth. I will go through fire and water without hesitation. " Li Xian always remembers that before he came here, the people in the auction house repeatedly told him not to offend the big man in front of him, so he was very careful when he spoke, hoping that the person could understand the respect in his words. "Mr. Li, don''t be so polite. In fact, today I come to you for something. My name is Yunde. I''m from the ancient family. I hope we can cooperate well in the future." Yunde introduced himself to him briefly, then came to him, stretched out his right hand, wanted to shake with him. Of course, he also knew the etiquette of the world, so he quickly stretched out his right hand and clasped his hands. Li Xian was just a simple handshake, but he didn''t expect that the man holding his hand was very strong. If he didn''t have some real Qi in his body, I''m afraid his hand would have been broken at the moment. After testing for a while, Yunde found that there was real Qi in his body, so he had some ideas about the man in front of him, thinking that this man was really not simple. After Li Xian saw that the man released his hands, he took advantage of the man''s inattention to shake his hand. Although he said his hand was not hurt by the man, he still felt some pain. At this time, he suddenly thought of the ancient family that he had been talking about. He originally belonged to the Tang Dynasty. If you count it up, it must have been Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties at the earliest. If it belonged to the ancient family, it might have been even more ancient than Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties. "Let me briefly explain my intention. The reason why I call you here today is that I know you can refine pills. So I think I can put forward some herbs that have disappeared from the market. I hope you can use those herbs to refine pills I need. But I have a condition, that is, these only need to be refined, which can only be used by me, and other people can''t touch them. "Yunde saw that he was full of doubts and didn''t know what was going on in his mind, so he felt that he said what he wanted to do. He hoped that he could understand that he had something important to do when he came here today. He wanted to find him about alchemy, so he hoped that he could cooperate with his work. Li Xian knows that anyone looking for himself must be about alchemy, but he has something he wants to do, so he doesn''t want to be used by others. If everyone knows his existence, it means that the whole world will look for him, and then he will become something that others are fighting for, so he must not want the situation to become like this I just want to live freely in this world, so I didn''t agree to the request of this person. "Mr. Yun, let it go. I''m used to being free and I don''t want to be bound by others." After Li Xian finished speaking to the man in front of him, he wanted to leave. .. Chapter 910 Yunde saw that he was about to leave his room, so he quickly stopped him from behind, hoping that he could think about it again. After all, this matter will really bring him a very high profit. "Mr. Li, maybe my expression just now is not quite correct. Well, I''ll provide you with some herbs that have disappeared from the market, but the refined pills can only be used by me alone, and the price I give you is absolutely unique in the world. You can''t get such high treatment in other places." He just wanted to leave. When he heard what the man in front of him said, he quickly turned around and looked at the man, hoping to see what kind of favorable conditions he could offer himself. "Mr. Yun, why are you so confident when you speak? Do you know that other people can''t offer me this price? I don''t know what you''re giving me? " When Yunde heard him say that, he thought that he was a man who loved money very much, so he quickly took out a check from his pocket, took out a pen and handed it to his hand, and said to him. "This is the highest treatment I can offer you. This check belongs to you. You can fill in as many as you want. Then you can go directly to the bank to cash it. Any bank can do it." Li Xian looked at the favorable conditions given by the people in front of him, and felt that this condition was also a rare condition in the world. But now he didn''t want to be owned by others. He felt that he was used to being free and wanted to go on like this. "Mr. Yun, there is no doubt that the conditions you give are absolutely the best in the world, but I''m used to living alone now, so I don''t want to be bound by anything so early. Let''s stop talking about this. Your check and your pen. Now take them back. I don''t need them. ¡± Li Xian left all the checks and pens given by Yunde on the table, but he still wanted to leave here at once, because he really didn''t want to have anything to do with those so-called families. Yunde originally thought that he was a man who loved money very much, but he never thought that he would give up such a good treatment. He still felt very unhappy in his heart, but the man in front of him was very talented and he still wanted to get it, so he quickly took Li Xian''s hand and said to Li Xian. "Mr. Li, I thought you had to rely on your own alchemy technology to survive in this world, so I proposed to give you some rewards. But I didn''t expect that you wouldn''t care about these so-called yellow and white things at all. If so, this is my contact information. If you think it through, please call me. I hope we can have the opportunity to cooperate at that time. " After Yunde finished speaking to him, he quickly took out his business card and put it in his hand, hoping that he could catch it well. After all, it''s a very good thing for both of them. He really can''t understand why Li Xiangen didn''t want to agree to it? Li Xian didn''t want the name card of the person in front of him, but people have already put it in their hands. If they don''t want it, they don''t respect others, so they quickly put it in their pocket. After he came out of the hotel, he felt that this place was far away from his home, so he took a taxi and wanted to go back to his place. While the taxi was driving, he suddenly thought that when he was refining and repairing pills, it seemed that he was short of a vivid saffron, so he quickly said to the driver. "Master, let''s go to Quanshan road instead of university road now." As soon as Li Xian thought that he still had a medicinal material, he was able to refine the pill successfully. He felt very happy, so he said excitedly to the driver. The driver didn''t expect that when he just got on the bus, this person was still very low-key. How can he suddenly become so excited now? I''m really worried about this person''s mental abnormality. "Brother, how can you go to places like Quanshan road? Don''t you know that place is haunted? " The driver always thought of the person in front of him. He was mentally abnormal. He didn''t expect to go to the worse places, so he kindly reminded him, hoping that he could change his mind and send him home as soon as possible. "It''s OK. You can send me there. I''ll pay you twice as much for the car then." Li Xian felt very happy when he heard the driver''s kind reminder, but he always felt a little strange when he saw the driver''s eyes looking at him. However, he can''t care so much now. After all, refining pills is what he has to do. The driver originally wanted to pay more attention to the fact that he was a young man in front of him, but later he thought carefully about why he had to struggle with the money. First, he took him directly to a Chinese pharmacy, put him down and left immediately. He really didn''t want to have any more contact with him and didn''t want to take him back.After Li Xian came to the Chinese drugstore, he quickly asked the doctor to take a crocus for him. But when the doctor was taking a crocus for him, he suddenly asked him. "Brother, you can''t take this medicine to give your girlfriend abortion. If so, we suggest you go to a regular hospital to do it. Don''t use these things casually at home. It''s bad for your girlfriend''s health." "Oh, you misunderstood. Although saffron has the function of abortion, I only use this saffron to make safflower oil, so you don''t have to worry too much." When Li Xian heard what the doctor in the drugstore said, I felt a little strange. Everyone thought that the matter was too complicated. He just wanted to use the saffron to refine pills, so he quickly explained and left the drugstore with saffron. When he came to the door, he suddenly saw that the taxi was no longer stopped at the door. He felt that the special grievance mechanism was just to buy a traditional Chinese medicine. Why was it misunderstood by others? The driver thought that he had mental problems, so he put it here. After thinking about it, he stood on the side of the road and stopped a taxi again. .. Chapter 911 He took the medicine directly back to his home, and then put the Chinese herbal medicine he bought into the cauldron to start refining. Li Xianli used his three true fire in his body to think that he wanted to practice those as soon as possible, so he also spent 100% of his efforts. After he finished the medicine, he found that his whole body had been soaked, so he rushed to the bedroom to take a bath. After coming out of the bedroom, he rushed to the room where he made his own pills and took out his pills to see if they had any effect. "It''s my first time to refine this pill. I don''t know if it''s of any use." After he took out the pills, he quickly found a mirror, and then stood in front of the mirror and smeared the pills on his face, hoping to have a good effect. Li Xian smeared the pills on his face and found that it was still useless. He suspected that he had made some mistakes when he was practicing single, so he wanted to improve it. He carefully recalled the process of refining pills, and found that every step was started according to the impression in his mind. There should be no problem. At this time, he suddenly saw himself in the mirror, and found that all the scars on his face were gone, and the skin on his face became more and more smooth. "It''s not that my medicine doesn''t work, it''s that time hasn''t come yet." When he saw the smooth skinned man in the mirror, he realized that his own medicine had worked. After the effect of the medicine, he found that there was no pain in his body. "It''s only a quarter of an hour. I didn''t expect this effect to be so good. I''d better make the remaining herbs into this kind of pill. Even if you can''t sell this pill for money, you can treat your wounds at the critical moment. " Seeing that his pills worked so well, he was very happy, so he wanted to quickly turn the remaining herbs into pills, so that he could use them to treat his wounds later. From the living room, he went back to the room where he made pills. He made all the remaining materials into repair pills according to the previous order. Fortunately, there were a lot of herbs left, so he refined them into three healing pills. After these things, he quickly stood in the room where he made pills, smelling the smell of traditional Chinese medicine. He thought all the time, he didn''t know how to deal with these pills. "If I take these pills to the auction, what trouble will it cause me? And I can get some high prices at the auction tonight, but it can only make me get short-term benefits, and I can''t live on it." He was alone in the room thinking about how to deal with these things, but he didn''t want to sell the pill directly. Just when he hesitated and didn''t know what to do, he suddenly heard a knock on the door, so he quickly came to the door and opened the door, but he never thought that the person who came over was Lin Guofu, who was very familiar with him. "Lin Bo, I don''t know where the east wind blows you today?" Lin Guofu is an old fox. He always goes to the three treasures hall. He must have something to ask for today. Although he said he didn''t know what it was, he didn''t give him a good face. "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you these days, so I came to have a look. Don''t you welcome me? Won''t you let me in for a while? " Lin Guofu looks very happy. After seeing him, he quickly faces him and shows a big smile. Li Xian still knows that he doesn''t smile. Since people are so kind to him, he can''t do things too well. He quickly introduces him to the door. However, he knows that since last time Lin Guofu doubted himself, he feels very uncomfortable in his heart, so his attitude towards Lin Guofu is not so enthusiastic. He just regards him as an ordinary person I''m just a friend of mine. I''m not as close as before. "Lin Bo, please sit here for a while. I''ll go to the room and pour you a glass of water." He let Lin Bo into the room, and then went directly to his room and brought out a glass of water. He didn''t know what the purpose of Lin Guofu''s visit was, but he didn''t think it was good. "Thank you Lin Guofu is an old fox. When he saw that he had brought the water over, he said thank you. But he didn''t say a word about the purpose of his coming, as if it was really a visit between friends. But Li Xian didn''t believe the man in front of him. He just came to have a look at himself. Li Xian saw that Lin Bo had finished drinking the water, but he still didn''t say his purpose. He knew that people didn''t say he didn''t want to ask, so they just sat in the living room, and neither of them wanted to talk. "Li Xian, why is there such a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine in your room? Do you think you are in bad health recently? Are you taking traditional Chinese medicine? " Lin Guofu knew that both of them were deadlocked there, and no one was willing to speak first, but after all, he had something to do with himself, so he spoke ahead of time, hoping to break the awkward atmosphere between them and let them have some topics to talk about.When Li Xian heard that he mentioned the issue of Chinese herbal medicine, he didn''t answer it. He thought it was his own privacy, and he didn''t want to tell others. If he told others like this, it would probably bring him a lot of trouble. So now he really felt that when people asked about Chinese herbal medicine, he immediately avoided it. "Lin Bo, what''s the matter with you when you come here this time? Tell me directly. The relationship between us is so close that you don''t have to beat around the bush. Just tell me directly." Li Xian has always been a very direct person. When Lin Bo asked about Chinese herbal medicine, he didn''t want to say more. He just wanted Ningbo to tell him what he came for and send him back. Because it was so embarrassing for them to be here. He thought it was just right for him to stay in this space alone. Lin Bo originally thought that through the traditional Chinese medicine business, they could open the door between the two, and neither of them could open their hearts to chat. But he never thought that Li Xian''s attitude towards himself was so indifferent, which made him feel at a loss for a moment. .. Chapter 912 "Li Xian, actually, I don''t just come here to see you this time. I have something to tell you. Last time, it was a misunderstanding. Please don''t mind. How can I doubt you because of an outsider? So I still hope that we can keep such a close relationship and don''t be so alienated. This will make me feel strange I don''t feel very well Lin Guofu felt very uncomfortable when he saw his cold attitude towards himself, so he said his purpose, hoping to break the deadlock between them and let them maintain the previous friendship as usual. "Lin Bo, since everything has happened, there is no room for recovery. We are friends, so don''t think too much." Li Xianyuan really took Lin Bo as his friend, but after what happened last time, he felt that he was a good person, and there was no need to have another friend. In this way, his friends might suspect that he would cause big trouble for himself, so he refused Lin Bo''s request. When Lin Guofu heard him say that, he knew that he was still angry about what happened last time. Last time he suspected that he really shouldn''t, but now it has happened, he can only try his best to make up for it, hoping to maintain the relationship between them. It''s a great thing for him that the young man in front of him can practice this pill, if he can do it in the future If you make pills for yourself, it will be something that others can''t get. After thinking about this, Lin Guofu decided to lower his identity, hoping to make up with the man in front of him, and then he could make use of the relationship between them again. "Li Xian, I''m so sorry. I really shouldn''t have doubted you last time, but forget that. After all, I saved you before. Let''s call it even, OK? I hope our relationship will be as close as ever. " When Lin Guofu saw that his attitude was so cold, I felt that I wanted to get his forgiveness by saving him. Although I didn''t know whether he would agree or not, I always made him think about some of his benefits when I said it. When Li Xian heard what the people in front of him said, he suddenly remembered what happened to Lin Guofu last time. It was a coincidence. That night, when he came out of the auction house, he found that there were several people chasing him. He felt very uncomfortable and wanted to find a place to dump them. But after turning a few alleys, he found that they were still closely behind him. At this time, he felt a little afraid. If he was caught by those people, he would be afraid If you do, you are likely to lose your life. In desperation, he wanted to call the police directly, but those people didn''t give him a chance. They blocked him in a narrow alley and wanted to take the huge sum of money from him. "Just now you got so much money in the auction house, you have to share with your brothers, or they will follow you all the way in vain?" The men went up to him and said, that is to say, they just want to get some money from him. "I earned the money by myself, and I earned it by my own ability. If you don''t have the ability, you can earn it by yourself. If you don''t have the ability, robbing other people''s money is a skill. I ask you to leave here quickly, otherwise I will shout here." Li Xian knew that the money was from his own hard work of refining pills, so these people were really sorry to take it away, so he tried to protect his money and wanted to escape from them, but he never thought that there were too many people who surrounded the whole alley, so he had nothing to do Law. "Brothers, he said he was shouting here. It''s not funny. There''s no one here. I tell you, you''re not supposed to cry every day. We''ve been here for a long time. Do you think we''re guarding you for nothing? And we''ve been with you for so long, so we''ll get a little reward. As long as you give us the money today, we can let you leave here. Otherwise, we can only kill you and then take your money away. How uneconomic it will be at that time. You''ve lost both your money and your life, so you''d better give us the money now. " Those people seem to be very rampant, and they are also determined to get his money, so they keep pushing him. When Li Xian saw those people holding knives close to his heart, he still felt a little scared. However, he didn''t want to give them the money for nothing because he thought that the money was earned by his hard work. In this way, he would send some money to their pockets after he made some money? "Brothers, this man is not good or bad. I''ve told him all the good and bad words, but he won''t listen to you. He must keep his money and his life for me." When the leader saw that he was so ignorant, he approached him with a knife, and let his good brother surround him, so that he could not leave here.At this critical moment, suddenly a man came from the other end of the alley, and came with a lot of people. "Have you ever asked me for my opinion when you make trouble in my territory? Today, if you let this man go, I''ll take it as if nothing happened. But if you insist on robbing other people''s money here, don''t blame old man Lin for being impolite. " It was in that moment that Lin Guofu came out of the alley directly, and came to him with a group of people. It was as if God had come to save him. It doesn''t matter that those people see an old man with a group of people in front of them, because they think that an old man has no fighting power, but is more rampant. "Ha ha, it''s just an old man. He dares to wander in front of me. My brothers will beat the old man directly. Then he will ask me for mercy with a stick." After the leader said that to his good brother, he hit old man Lin. Lin Guofu finally subdued the man and rescued Li Xian from their hands. .. Chapter 913 "Lin Bo, I really thank you for saving me. Let''s forget it. If we don''t talk about it any more, and from now on, I hope you can trust me wholeheartedly and don''t be provoked by others. If so, we can have the opportunity to cooperate. Otherwise, I can only say that we are strangers." Li Xian is a man who knows his kindness and wants to repay his kindness. When I think of it, it was this man who saved himself from so many people''s hands, so I feel grateful and want to let go of it. When Lin Guofu heard what the young man in front of him said, he knew that he was relieved of the past. He felt very happy in his heart. After all, this matter has been lingering in his mind. If it is not solved, it will not be good for everyone. "Now that you''ve let go of that, I won''t mention it any more. I hope we can cooperate happily from now on, and I won''t believe others'' instigation any more. Well, I have a dinner party tonight, and you''ll join me. What do you think? I tell you there will be a surprise. " Lin Guofu saw that the contradiction between them had been solved, so he said to him. "Lin Bo, if that''s the case, you''ll wait for me in the restaurant at night, and I''ll clean up and go." After Li Xian said a few words to the person in front of him, he sent him out of the door, because he felt that the person in front of him had been here long enough, and he wanted to leave. After Lin Guofu left home, he found that it was still afternoon, so he planned to study his pills carefully in his room. When Li Xian was busy, he didn''t notice the time at all. When he noticed the time, he found that it was time for dinner, so he quickly cleaned up and rushed to the restaurant that Lin Guofu said. Who knows, when he came to the hotel, he found that there were many people Lin Guofu had dinner with, and he didn''t know any of them. At this time, he felt embarrassed and came directly to Lin Guofu. "Lin Bo, why do so many people eat with you? Besides, I don''t know any of them, so I''d better leave here. I don''t have anything to do with sitting here. " Li Xiangen didn''t want to take part in such a dinner, because he felt that no one knew himself and it was not good to sit there alone. He wanted to leave here as soon as possible. "Li Xian, you can do it here first. Wait a moment. I''ll introduce all these people to you. If you know these people, they are rich or expensive. If you know him, it will be very good for your future development." Lin Guofu saw that he was a little impatient, so he explained to him, hoping that he could stay. When Li Xian heard him say that, he had to stay and want to see what medicine was sold in his gourd. When we ate and drank together, Lin Guofu stood up and introduced himself to us. "Hello, everyone. This is a nephew of mine, Li Xian. I hope I can get to know you and help you if anything happens in the future. Li Xian, this is boss Li, the tycoon of textile industry in our city, and this is boss Zhang, the financial elite in our city... " Lin Guofu introduced him to everyone and then to him, because the people in front of him are rich or expensive, so I hope he can know more. Li Xian felt very strange in his heart. He had nothing to do now. Why should he know these people? But with so many people present, he was too embarrassed to say it directly, so he had to say hello one by one. He didn''t know these people. Although they were just introduced, he was not familiar with them. So he sat in his own place and kept eating his favorite dishes. He didn''t care what those people talked about, but he didn''t think that they talked about pills, which made him feel very strange . "Lin Bo, we recently heard that some pills were sold in the auction house, and the effect was very good. As long as you take that pill, you can immediately let all the toxins out of your body, and make your face more beautiful. I don''t know where to buy this pill?" Boss Zhang saw that everyone had almost eaten, so he asked about it. In fact, he mainly discussed it with you. When Lin Guofu heard what he said, he laughed and said nothing. "Lao Zhang, don''t worry. If you look at Lin Bo, you will know that Lin Bo must know where to get those pills." A man at the dinner table is good at observing words and expressions. Seeing the expression on Lin Guofu''s face, he knew where to get those worries, so he said to everyone. After hearing this news, we all feel very excited. If we can get that kind of pill, it means that they can get rid of all the toxins in their body and make their appearance more beautiful. Who doesn''t want to hear such news?"Lin Bo, can you really get that kind of single order? If I can get it, I''ll take ten pills. No matter how much it costs, no matter what the cost, I''m willing to buy that pill. " When one of them heard that, he thought it was very reliable, because the five people in your national service were very clear, and they were also very capable, so he wanted to see if he could buy pills that could not be bought in the market at a high price. "Lin Bo, come on, this is your favorite Dongpo meat. You can eat a few more pieces. We are very busy in business these days, and we don''t have time to get together with you. It''s hard to spare time today. You must tell us how to get that thing?" The people at the dinner table are the most shrewd. They say that Lin Guofu can get it, but they want everyone to be very attentive to him. They can immediately learn from him how to get pills. Lin Guofu didn''t intend to tell you about it. The reason why he made everyone feel that way about himself was that he wanted to arouse everyone''s interest and become Li Xian''s intermediary. He would make a lot of money by then. So he didn''t have much idea when he saw that those people were so diligent about him. .. Chapter 914 Li Xian was listening. When everyone said that, he felt that Lin Guofu wanted to make his own ideas, and wanted to make pills for him. Thinking of this, he felt very uncomfortable, so he quickly stood up from the table. "I''m really sorry. I suddenly feel some discomfort in my stomach. Excuse me first." Li Xian stood up and said sorry to everyone, so he went to the bathroom. Lin Guofu saw that he suddenly had such a big move, so he quickly followed him and came to the bathroom together. "Lin Bo, I''m just going to the toilet. You don''t have to watch me so closely. I''m not your personal belongings now." Li Xian knew that he was behind him, so he said a few angry words, hoping that he could understand his current mood. "Li Xian, I know you are in a bad mood now, but I''m busy introducing you to the customers? You know if you go to the auction house again, it is likely to bring you any trouble. But if you sell it from me, it will not bring you any trouble. They will only come to me, and I can deal with these troubles. So, if we cooperate, we can kill two birds with one stone £¿¡± When Lin Guofu saw that he was angry, he directly expressed his ideas and expressed his willingness to cooperate with him. This is a win-win cooperation for them. He believes Li Xian will agree to him. "Lin Bo, I know you are introducing tourists to me, and it''s also for my good. But I don''t have a preliminary idea about this matter. Let''s talk about it later. What do you think, and you don''t bring me to this kind of occasion without my consent. I''m not used to it." Li Xian knew that it was his good intention to introduce customers to him, but he also knew that he wanted to make a profit from the middle. Although Li Xian is also trying to expand his sales channels during this period of time, Lin Guofu, after all, has started to introduce customers to him without his consent, which makes him more or less uncomfortable. Although he also knows that this is a reasonable win-win thing, he is still reluctant to cooperate with Lin Guofu. "Li Xian, I''m really worried about this matter, but I think that if you cooperate with me, it will only be good for you, and it won''t be bad for you. So I hope you can understand my idea. I just hope you can know more people, and I''ll help you sell these pills as a middleman. It won''t bring you any harm Trouble can only bring you huge profits, so I hope you can think it over. " Lin Guofu is a very smart man. He knows what he needs now, so he throws out a great bait. He hopes he can take the bait and cooperate with them. Li Xian knew that they were very good friends. Originally, they didn''t want to do business with him, but now they have nothing better to rely on, so they can only cooperate with him reluctantly. When they heard that, they hesitated and thought that they should think about it. The auction house is certainly unreliable. If you go there again, it is likely to bring you trouble. So Li Xian has been looking for new customers and new sales channels. Now that he has such a good opportunity, how can he not waver? "Lin Bo, I''d better think it over. I always feel that you are not used to bringing me to this kind of occasion without my consent." Although Li Xian said that in his mouth, he was shaken in his heart. He thought his eyes were thinking well, but he didn''t think his expression betrayed him. All his psychological activities had already been controlled by Lin Guofu. Lin Guofu looked at his expression and knew that he had agreed to do it. But broken fish, he was too impatient to do things by himself, which made him uncomfortable, so he was still hesitating. He thought it was time to make a fire. "Li Xian, how about this? I think you really need a lot of customers now. Only in this way can you keep your pills and sell them normally. Those people in front of you are rich or expensive. They will never reveal it or sell me. So I think it''s very reliable. If you don''t think it''s OK, go back to the dinner table Check it out. If they think it''s OK, we''ll sell them pills. If we don''t think it''s OK, we won''t sell them pills? " Lin Guofu saw that he had become a little loose, so he made another request, hoping that he could reply to the case and examine the quality of those people. After all, it is very important to keep secrets when doing business. Li Xian knew in his heart that if he wanted to keep his identity completely and not expose it, he had to rely on the person in front of him. However, he also knew that those people who were rich or expensive should be trustworthy and would not disclose Lin Bo just because of something. That was the most important thing. "Lin Bo, since you have said that, if I don''t go back to the table, won''t I give you face? Let''s go back quickly, but I have a request that they can''t expose you even if they buy pills from you. Once you are exposed, I will not be far away from exposure. "Of course, Li Xian knows that elixir is very important to everyone in the world. Everyone wants to buy elixir to improve himself. But now if he exposes himself, he is likely to kill himself. He is very clear about this, so he still thinks it is necessary to protect his privacy. "Well, as long as you are willing to sell your order to those people, other things are not a problem for us. As you said, they are all very qualified people, and they are rich or expensive. They will never expose me just because of a little thing, so just hide behind me. I will give you the most stable one It''s solid, it''s reliable. " When Lin Guofu heard him say that, he felt that this matter had a play. He felt very happy in his heart, and immediately agreed to come out without hesitation. He put forward the conditions. After Li Xian saw that he had agreed to the terms he put forward, he followed him back to the dinner table. .. Chapter 915 After Li Xian returned to the dinner table, he pushed cups and changed cups with those people. He wanted to know who these people were from their words. Fortunately, the quality of those people was very high, and they were very polite when chatting with him, which made him feel very comfortable. A meal ended in a very pleasant atmosphere. After dinner, Lin Guofu wanted to take him home and talk about other things with him on the way. "Li Xian, it''s so late now. I''d better send you back. I always feel a little uneasy when you go back alone." Lin Guofu saw him go to the door of the hotel alone, so he rushed to catch up, hoping to have further cooperation with him, so he said to him. "Lin Bo, it''s OK. It''s not too late now. I''ll take a taxi and go back. You''d better send those friends who are rich or expensive back first. As for the cooperation, I''ll think about it carefully." After Li Xian finished speaking to him, he turned and left without hesitation. After he took a taxi, he gave the driver an address, and then sat in the back row, never saying a word, because he had been thinking about the sales market of ammunition in his mind. Now he is considering whether he should open a shop to sell or just do such business by auction. "If you open a store to sell, you will be completely exposed at that time. But if you rely on auction to do this kind of business, it can only be a short-term business, not a long-term business." When he was thinking about how to decide this matter in his mind, he suddenly heard his phone ring, so he quickly opened it and found that it was a short message. "Li Xian, I think your pills are very easy to sell in the market now, so I hope you can take the road of business. As long as you can sell your pills, your future profits will be very considerable. The pills you refine are unique in the world, so you will get huge profits by doing business, and I hope you can monopolize the pills Market in the future. " After reading the text messages sent by Lin Guofu, he didn''t know what to do, because he was also entangled in this matter. He wanted to sell his own bill and didn''t want to expose himself, so it was very difficult to choose between them at the moment. As the saying goes, fish and bear''s paw can''t have it at the same time. "Well, forget it. Since you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it any more. After all, this matter can''t be figured out for a while." After thinking for a long time, he still didn''t get any results, so he simply stopped thinking about it, hoping to talk about it at that time. But he never thought that Lin Guofu sent him another message. "Li Xian, I think you can consider what I said. I can act as an agent for you at that time. Well, I have sent a business plan to your mailbox. I hope you can open it and have a look at that business plan. It''s very detailed. It took me a long time to make it." When he saw the text messages sent by Lin Guofu, he felt that Lin Guofu couldn''t wait to cooperate with him now, but he felt that he still had to think about it carefully, so that he could strive for the greatest interests for himself at that time, so he quickly turned off the text messages on his mobile phone, directly opened the mailbox, and looked at the business plan sent by Lin Guofu. Li Xian took a look at the business plan that Lin Guofu sent to him, and found that the business plan was very detailed, including when their family''s pills would be sold, what''s the price of a pill, and when they would stop. All of these had plans. He felt that this business plan must have consumed a lot of thought. He took out the phone and called Lin Guofu directly. He wanted to know what Lin Guofu meant? "Limbo, I know you want to cooperate with me, but you sent me that detailed business plan, and you want a certain degree of dominance. Is there any problem in my understanding? Since I made the single item, I have the right to decide how to sell it, but if you want the dominant power now, I can only tell you that it is impossible. " Li Xian saw that the phone had been connected by others, so he said his idea, because he felt that Lin Guofu wanted to control himself and make money for him, so he directly denied his idea, hoping that he could understand what he meant. "Li Xian, the business plan is very detailed. It lists all your future profits. I hope we can both get huge benefits through this plan. Besides, I know you don''t want to show up, so I''ll let you show up? It''s just that I''m going to take the lead. It''s my business how I sell these things, but I hope you don''t get involved in too many sales. " Lin Guofu is a very smart man. He knows what he wants and what he is afraid of exposing, so he directly put forward this request, hoping that he can gain the dominant power in the sales. As for the refining of pills, he will do it all."Lin Bo, this matter can''t be settled in a moment and a half. Well, you''d better give me a few days to think it over. If I think the conditions are ripe, I can promise you." Li Xian knows that if he cooperates with him, then it is necessary for him to divide up some of his interests. He just doesn''t know how much interests he wants to get, and he doesn''t know how much he will fry the price of pills. So he still feels that he should not cooperate with him for the time being and wants to see if there is any other way out. "Li Xian, you are a young man, and you are also a very smart person. Now I would like to remind you that if you want to sell yourself, you may cause yourself a lot of trouble. But if you cooperate with me, it will be different. In my capacity, you can solve a lot of problems. I hope you can think it over. I think that''s why you want to cooperate with us. We are also friends. I hope we can cooperate happily. I don''t want any conflicts or conflicts between us. " Lin Guofu said all his advantages to him. I hope he can think about it. .. Chapter 916 After Li Xian knew what Lin Guofu meant, he said he was willing to think about it again. After all, this is not a small matter for everyone, so he asked Lin Guofu for a few days. In fact, he knows very well in his heart that if he opens a shop to sell pills by himself, he may have to bear the pressure of some dignitaries. At that time, these pressures will make him nowhere to escape. But if he cooperates with Lin Guofu, then these pressures will not be a problem for him, because Lin Guofu can help him block these problems completely with his own identity Things. He thought about it from another angle. Even if he cooperates with Lin Guofu, it is very likely that he will fall into the mire in the end, and Lin Guofu will not let him go. It is very likely that he will continue to get more benefits from him. It is estimated that it will be very difficult to get away from him. After getting out of the taxi, he rushed into his own floor. As soon as he came to the floor, he saw a couple quarreling. He didn''t want to pay more attention to it, but he didn''t expect that the quarrel with two people would involve him. "Xiao Li, how can you be so unreasonable? Didn''t I tell you? We can''t get so many betrothal gifts at home now. Why do you have to let so many? Come here, or let the elder brother judge that your family asked for a million betrothal gifts. Isn''t that too much? How can our ordinary family come out? " While talking, the young man directly pulled Li Xian over and wanted to let Li Xian judge. "That You don''t have much to do with me. You two should continue to quarrel here. I don''t want to participate in you, because I don''t know much about you Li Xian is a very smart person, not willing to make trouble for himself, so when the two people find themselves to judge, he wants to get away. The girl named Xiao Li dodges him when she sees him. She pulls him to her side and holds him by the arm. She wants him to stay and be their master. After all, Xiao Li doesn''t think she has done anything wrong. "Big brother, we ask you to stay and make good comments, and we won''t do your business. Let''s talk to you again from the beginning to the end, so that you can understand. After all, the conditions in our family are not very good. I have a younger brother to get married, so I ask him for more now. Is that wrong? And the strength of their family can also come out so much, he just doesn''t want to give it to me Xiao Li took him to talk about the current situation again, hoping that he could stand on her side. Anyway, as long as passers-by stood on her side, Xiao Li would feel that what she was doing was completely right, and she didn''t have too many worries at all. "Brother, you must not listen to Xiao Li''s nonsense. Xiao Li is sure that our family will have so much money because we have a house in our family. If we sell the house, we can get so much money. But after we sell the house, where do we live? Xiao Li, have you ever thought about this problem? Why should I give money to your brother to get married The young man heard what Xiao Li said, so he quickly told the difficulties of his family. He felt that there was a house in the family. If they sold it, they would have no place to live in. They could not sell the house and marry their brother. Li Xian heard that the two of them were quarreling over betrothal gifts. In fact, he didn''t know what to do about this kind of thing, because he had never experienced this kind of thing before. However, seeing that the two of them were quarreling fiercely, he felt very upset, so he found a reason to slip away from them. "I''m sorry, there''s porridge in my house. I just came out to buy something. Now I have to go back quickly. You two have a good argument here. Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with me." After Li Xian finished speaking to them, he rushed to his home. He just came to the door of his home, suddenly saw a man squatting at the door of his home, and with his hands around his head, he felt this posture is very helpless, so he wanted to go forward to see who it was, because from the back he saw that it was a girl, but he was not sure who it was. After slowly walking into his door, he found the girl A figure is his favorite Xiaoyu girl, Xiaoyu girl squatting at the door, holding her head, as if not very happy. "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you? Why did you come to my house so late? What happened to your family? " He always likes Xiaoyu very much, but he also knows that he doesn''t belong to this world, so he doesn''t want to bring any trouble to Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu heard what he said, so he quickly and slowly stood up, but because the squatting time was too long, Xiaoyu suddenly felt a little dizzy when he stood up, and almost fell over. At this time, he directly stood up and hugged Xiaoyu behind his back, so that Xiaoyu could not fall down. "Xiaoyu, I''m so sorry. I just thought I''d hold you when I saw that you were about to fall down. I didn''t mean to take advantage of you."He knew that it was impolite for him to do so, so he quickly explained to Xiaoyu, hoping that Xiaoyu would not misunderstand him. "Brother Li, it''s OK. I had something to come to you. Just now I knew that you were forced to hold me. I don''t blame you. Please help me up. I have something important to tell you." Xiaoyu of course knows that if it''s not for emergency, he won''t take the initiative to hold himself, so he wants him to help him up. When he heard Xiaoyu say that, he quickly helped Xiaoyu up, and then two people stood at the door for a while. "Brother Li, didn''t you just ask me why I suddenly appeared at your door? In fact, I suddenly appeared here for a reason, because I had a quarrel with my family, so I ran out alone. Now there is no place to go. I wonder if you can take me in? " Xiaoyu remembered that he just asked why he suddenly appeared here, so he explained to him that it was because of his family that he appeared here. After all, it''s dark now. It seems that it''s not good for them to share a room. .. Chapter 917 "Xiaoyu, it''s not that I don''t want to deal with you. I know you have quarreled with the people in your family, but it seems that it''s not good for us to share a room alone. Otherwise, I''ll take you to open a hotel. What do you think?" Li Xianxin knows very well that it''s dark again now. If he shares a room with him like Xiaoyu, it''s not good for both of them. The main reason is that girls'' reputation is more important, but he doesn''t care. "Brother Li, we''d better live in your house, because my parents have been looking for us. They want to take me back now, and then let me marry a bad old man. After all, that old man is very rich, so if I take my ID card to open a hotel, they will get my information soon. After all, there are many people in our family People work in the police station, as long as my ID card appears, they will be able to find me immediately. " When Xiaoyu heard him say that, he quickly explained to him, hoping that he could take him in well. After all, he did encounter difficulties before he came to him. "Well, if that''s the case, you can stay in my house. Don''t mention it. Come in quickly." When Li Xian heard Xiaoyu say that, he knew that Xiaoyu''s life experience was pitiful, so he let Xiaoyu in. After entering the room, he found that Xiaoyu''s hair was wet and looked very tired, so he ran to the kitchen to pour a cup of hot water for Xiaoyu, and made some delicious food for Xiaoyu. It seems that Xiaoyu hasn''t eaten for a long time. When he saw the delicious food he brought, he immediately began to gobble it up. "Xiaoyu, don''t worry. Anyway, it''s not very delicious. I''ll make it for you after you finish eating. Don''t choke." Li Xian saw the beautiful light rain, and now the food is so voracious, so he reminded light rain to slow down. Xiaoyu was eating Zhengxiang. When he heard that, he felt that his manners were not very dignified, so he slowed down and began to chew slowly. "Brother Li, do you think it''s too sloppy for me to eat like this? If so, I''ll slow down a little bit now. " In fact, he didn''t mean anything else. He was just afraid that if Xiaoyu ate too fast, he would choke Xiaoyu, so he would let Xiaoyu slow down. But he never thought that Xiaoyu might misunderstand himself. "No, I don''t mean that. I just watch you eat too fast. I''m afraid you''ll choke. Don''t think so much. Eat quickly. After dinner, take a bath and have a good sleep in bed. There are only two rooms in my house. I''ll sleep in the master bedroom and leave the second bedroom for you." He knew that Xiaoyu had misunderstood something. Sometimes he explained to Xiaoyu, and then he cleaned up everything in the second bedroom, hoping that Xiaoyu could sleep comfortably. After Xiaoyu finished his meal, he took a bath in the bathroom and went back to his room. The two of them chatted in the living room for a while in the evening. After a day, they went back to their rooms to have a rest. When they were sleeping in the middle of the night, Li Xian suddenly felt something moving outside the window, so he woke up in a daze and wanted to see what was going on outside the window. He never thought that when he came downstairs, he found several policemen in their house Waiting downstairs, he wanted to ask what was going on. "Hello, comrades of the police. Why did you suddenly appear here in the middle of the night? Did something happen?" After he met the police comrades, he asked them very politely, hoping that they could give him some information. "In fact, it''s nothing. There''s a homicide case in your family, and some people died. So we''re investigating now. If there''s nothing wrong, please go back and have a rest. We''ll call you to make a confession tomorrow morning." The police told him to go back to have a rest after he finished speaking to him. After all, it''s too late at this time. It seems that it''s not appropriate to take him back to the police station. He heard the police notice, I said, and then quickly went home, who knows just came home to find light rain out of the room, and said to him. "Brother Li, what happened under our balcony? What happened? Why is it so noisy? " After Xiaoyu finished speaking to him, he ran to the balcony. He knew that there were some homicide cases on the other side of the balcony, so he quickly went to the side of the balcony, stopped Xiaoyu, and prohibited Xiaoyu from looking down. After all, there were human lives happening below, so he was really afraid of Xiaoyu seeing those things. "Xiaoyu, there are some bad things happening below. You should have a good rest. Anyway, the following things have nothing to do with us." He wanders in two worlds, so he knows every world very well. In this world, he still thinks that it''s none of his business. Don''t meddle in his own business, otherwise it will only cause him trouble. Therefore, he doesn''t want Xiaoyu to see these things. After all, it''s so late now. He''s really worried about Xiaoyu. What will happen after seeing those things Cannot sleep!"Well, I just heard that there are police down there. It seems that there are some homicides. I know you don''t let me see it for my good. I''ll go back now and sleep well. " Xiaoyu is also a very sensible girl. After seeing his behavior, she knew that he was taking care of herself. She felt very happy in her heart, so she went back to her room to sleep. He was worried that Xiaoyu would not believe himself. He didn''t expect that Xiaoyu would be so obedient, so he went back to his bedroom. After returning to the bedroom, he couldn''t sleep. So he ran to the room where he made pills to see if there were any herbs. He wanted to make pills and make himself more sleepy. That was the way to go I can sleep. When he came to the room where the pills were made, he found that there were still some herbs, so he practiced a few of them by the way. But he wanted to take this opportunity to divert his attention. After all, a person lying in bed could not sleep. His mind was always the scenes he had just seen downstairs. Those scenes were too terrible for him, and he didn''t want to I think about it again. .. Chapter 918 He took a look at the remaining herbs and thought that they could be refined into bone etching powder, so he tried it in the room. He really turned it into a pill, but he didn''t know whether the medicine could play a real role, so he planned to take the pill out to have a try when he was free. As the name suggests, as long as the pill is scattered on other people''s bodies, people''s bodies will immediately turn into a pool of yellow water. The effect is very rapid, so he does not dare to take people to do experiments, to prepare which cats or dogs to do experiments. Now, before the police came to find him, he wanted to try his own refining. So he ran to Xiaoyu''s room and found that Xiaoyu was not asleep, so he quickly comforted Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, you stay at home well, I always feel a little uneasy, go downstairs to have a look, you must not look at some things that happen on the balcony, those things are really not what you can digest." After he explained a few words to Xiaoyu, he quickly closed the door, and then directly came downstairs. When he got there, he directly found the body of the dead man. He saw that the police were not around, so he went directly to the dead. After lifting a layer of white fog, he found that the dead was the woman of the noisy little couple he met today, and the man has now agreed, and the police are tracking him. When the police didn''t pay attention, he secretly put the pills refined in the small porcelain bottle on the body''s index finger. In such an instant, he found that the body''s index finger suddenly melted. Xiaoyu feels very strange. Since the police are here, something bad must have happened downstairs. Li Xianyue doesn''t let her see, but her curiosity is more and more heavy, so when Li Xian goes out, Xiaoyu secretly comes to the balcony and opens the window of the balcony. At this time, Xiaoyu sees a particularly cruel scene. "Ah..." Xiaoyu saw a girl cut all over her body with a knife. She didn''t have a good piece on her body. All of it was blood. At this time, Xiaoyu was really scared. This kind of scene can only be seen in TV dramas. Xiaoyu has never seen it in real life. Seeing that the girl''s age was similar to her own, Xiaoyu was really scared. When Li Xian saw the effect of his pills, he felt very satisfied. He felt that he had finished a terrible thing. So he took advantage of the fact that other people didn''t pay attention and left the scene with his single foot. Anyway, the police probably couldn''t find anything. After returning to the room, he thought that Xiaoyu had woken up, but he never thought that Xiaoyu was sitting on the sofa, holding his head with both hands, curling up into a ball, where he seemed to restore the position he had in his mother''s body. Seeing Xiaoyu''s posture, he knew that Xiaoyu would be very scared at this time. He doubted that Xiaoyu had seen everything downstairs, so he quickly went to Xiaoyu and wanted to hold her in his arms to comfort her. "No, don''t touch me, don''t touch me, you will kill me..." He just wanted to hold Xiaoyu, but he never thought that Xiaoyu resisted him and beat him. Xiaoyu''s state looks very bad. Compared with before, the whole person''s mental state is just like two people. "Xiaoyu, it''s OK. I''m your brother Li. You didn''t listen to me. You directly saw the things that happened on the balcony. Listen to me. Those things have nothing to do with you, and the dead has nothing to do with us. So you must not have too much psychological burden." He said his guess, hoping that Xiaoyu could listen to what he said, and that Xiaoyu could put down the burden in his heart and face the things in front of him, which they could not control, so he just hoped that Xiaoyu could be happy, and never be unhappy because of this, because he knew Xiaoyu, Because things at home have been very unhappy. "Brother Li, I''m sorry! I didn''t listen to you. When you went out, I had a sneak look on the balcony. I didn''t expect that the woman''s eyes were right at me, so I felt very scared. You don''t know how terrible and desperate the woman''s eyes were. I saw that the woman''s body was covered with blood, and the edge of the knife was constant. I didn''t know how much she was stabbed by that man A knife. " Xiaoyu began to cry as she said what she had seen before. Li Xian knew that anyone who saw the scene would be afraid, so he quickly held Xiaoyu in his arms, hoping that Xiaoyu could relax. "Xiaoyu, it''s OK. We have nothing at home now, and these things won''t happen to you. Don''t think too much. As long as you have a good sleep, everything will disappear." He knew that Xiaoyu was very afraid at this time, so he held Xiaoyu tightly in his arms. Only at this time could he release his feelings for Xiaoyu, because he didn''t think he could give Xiaoyu a future, so he didn''t want to let Xiaoyu have too many ideas.Light rain lying in his arms seems very comfortable, no noise. At the beginning, Xiaoyu still had some resistance, but slowly Xiaoyu lay in his arms and felt like he was in the cradle. Gradually, he relaxed his vigilance and fell asleep in his arms. "Xiaoyu, think about it. It''s a sunny day tomorrow morning. How about I take you to the park? If you want to go to the amusement park, it''s OK. I just hope you can be happy. Don''t be like today. You should remember that what happens downstairs has nothing to do with you, so brother Li hopes you will have a happy life in the future. " Li Xian holds light rain to light rain said a few words of comfort, hope light rain mood can relax a little bit. He had been on top of Xiaoyu''s head, but he didn''t notice that Xiaoyu had fallen asleep at this time. He called Xiaoyu several times and found that there was no reaction, so he came to the second bedroom with Xiaoyu in his arms, put Xiaoyu on the bed, covered Xiaoyu with a quilt, and then went back to his room to have a rest. .. Chapter 919 Early the next morning, Li Xian wanted to get up earlier to make breakfast for Xiaoyu, but he never thought that Xiaoyu would get up earlier than him, and the breakfast had been ready. He felt very happy. Although he could not directly express his feelings for Xiaoyu, he knew that Xiaoyu must also like him when he saw that Xiaoyu had done so much for him. "Brother Li, I think you slept soundly in the morning, so I didn''t call you. Now I''ve prepared the food. Let''s hurry to have breakfast." Xiaoyu feels very happy when he wakes up. He pulls him back to have breakfast together, but he suddenly thinks that he hasn''t washed yet, so he runs to the washroom to wash, and then sits down to have breakfast with Xiaoyu. Two people at breakfast, suddenly saw a morning news, found that is broadcasting, they happened downstairs homicide. "Hello, everyone. Welcome to today''s morning news. Last night, a homicide occurred in a residential building in our city. The victim was a woman, and the suspect who killed the victim was the woman''s boyfriend. Now the police have issued a wanted warrant. I hope if you can meet the person in the photo, you can contact the police as soon as possible. " When Li Xian heard what the news anchor said, he quickly looked up and found that the body lying on the ground was the body of the woman who happened downstairs last night. He felt a little cold in his heart. "Brother Li, when I saw the woman''s body last night, I felt very frightened. But I never thought that the man would do this kind of thing to the woman. This kind of man deserves to be caught and cut to pieces again." Xiaoyu saw that he looked up at the news, so he also looked at it, and then expressed his opinion, because Xiaoyu saw that the woman had been greatly hurt last night, and she couldn''t erase the shadow from her heart, so she said so. "Xiaoyu, no matter how they quarrel, they are lovers. How can they do such a heartless thing? We are all parents. This man is too morally trapped. I hope the police can arrest him as soon as possible and return justice to the victim at that time." When Li Xian heard that, he knew that Xiaoyu must hate the murderer, so he said to Xiaoyu. The two of them kept a high degree of agreement on this matter, thinking that they both hoped that the police would arrest the person as soon as possible, and then try him as soon as possible, so that the person should be sentenced to life imprisonment or be directly shot. After discussing the morning''s affairs, the two of them rushed to wash the dishes and chopsticks. Then Li Xian said that there were other things to go out today, He asked Xiaoyu if he wanted to go out with him. "Xiaoyu, it''s like this. Today I''m going to the library in our city to check the materials, so I asked if you want to go with me. I think you''re not in a good mood recently. If you go with me, you may be able to ease your mood, change your good mood and let you relax. What do you think?" Li Xian knew that Xiaoyu was in a bad mood during this period of time, so he wanted to take Xiaoyu out to relax. Although he was in the city, he left home to change his environment. "Well, brother Li, since you have already said that, let''s go as soon as possible." Xiaoyu was so happy to hear him say that, because he felt that he cared about himself, so he quickly cleaned up, hoping that he could take himself to the city as soon as possible. In fact, the reason why Li Xian said that was because he wanted to go to the library in the city to check the ancient books and see if there were any records on the ancient books about the medicinal materials used to make huiguanghuizhao. Now he especially wanted to get the medicinal materials used to make huiguanghuizhao pills. If he could get this, it would be a great help to his career. As long as he can refine the elixir that can make people shine back, he Chang will be very grateful to him and give him a lot of money. He knows that he Chang is the one he can''t afford to offend, so he hopes to do it as soon as possible. Only in this way can he break the relationship between them and be free at that time Free to develop their favorite pills. Because they had no transportation, they could only take the bus to the library in the city. After arriving at the library, Xiaoyu felt that the library was really big, so he wandered around the library. But when he came back, he suddenly found Li Xian sitting down on a shelf of Chinese herbal medicine, and he seemed to be serious Look at some books. "Brother Li, what book are you reading? Can you lend it to me? " Although Xiaoyu said he didn''t know what he was looking at, he thought it should be something about traditional Chinese medicine, but he was still very curious. He wanted to see if he could understand it. If he could understand it, it would be a very good thing for their relationship and development, so that he could create more topics for them."OK, but let me tell you first, some of the books I like to read are relatively old and obscure. If you like to read them, they are very good and useful for your future health preservation." Li Xian heard that Xiaoyu was so familiar, so he quickly handed Xiaoyu the ancient books in his hand, hoping that Xiaoyu could read more. After all, some people can''t find the way to keep healthy recorded in these ancient books. Xiaoyu felt very happy when she saw that he had given the book to him. She picked up the book and looked at it. She found that she couldn''t understand how to read it. It was too obscure and difficult to understand. She thought she admired him. She didn''t expect that he could read it for a long time. "I''d better give it to you. I can''t understand what''s written on it at all, and I don''t know why you are so interested. I really admire you for not moving after reading it for a long time." Xiaoyu couldn''t understand, so he handed the book to him and said to him. When he heard Xiaoyu say that, he felt very proud in his heart. After all, it was someone else praising himself. .. Chapter 920 "Xiaoyu, some of the books I read are more obscure and difficult to understand. You''d better go to the romance novels nearby. After reading them, I''ll come to you directly." He was very clear in his heart, those girls especially like to read those love stories, what overbearing president fell in love with me and so on, so let Xiaoyu go to the side to have a look. When Xiaoyu heard him say that, he knew that the two people''s interests were not at the same point, so he quickly came to the next column of romance novels, attentively picked up a book and sat down to read it. He secretly took a look at Xiaoyu, and found that Xiaoyu was very serious when he was reading, so he quickly came back to his mind and drew his eyes to the book at hand, hoping to understand this obscure book as soon as possible. After reading the book for a long time, he suddenly found that his neck hurt a little, so he quickly looked up. At this time, he saw the clock hanging on the wall, and found that it was time for lunch, so he quickly came to Xiaoyu''s side and said sorry to Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, I''m so sorry. I was too serious when I was reading. When I looked up, I found that it was time for lunch. Let''s not watch it. Let''s talk about it after lunch." "Brother Li, you''ve finally finished reading. My stomach has been hungry for a long time, but I''m sorry to disturb you when I see you reading so seriously, so I''ve been tolerating. Now let''s go to have dinner. I heard that there is a western restaurant nearby, which is very delicious. Let''s go and have a taste." Xiaoyu is very happy to hear that. She comes directly to him and puts her arm around his elbow. She wants him to take her to dinner. He is now a rich man, so it''s not difficult for him to eat Western food. He brought Xiaoyu directly to the very luxurious western restaurant. "I''ll have a Wellington steak and a bottle of ''82 Lafite, and then you can give me some spaghetti." After Xiaoyu came to the restaurant, he ordered several famous dishes and asked the waiter to come up as soon as possible. It was the first time they had a meal outside, but everyone thought it was very delicious, because the western restaurant was more authentic. "Brother Li, this is the most authentic western restaurant I''ve ever eaten. Their pasta is just different from other restaurants." After eating a mouthful, Xiaoyu thought it was very delicious, so he kept praising the restaurant to him. When he saw that Xiaoyu was so happy eating, he was also happy. Just when they were having a happy meal, a person suddenly appeared and pulled Xiaoyu''s arm, and Xiaoyu''s whole person was lifted up. "Who are you? How can we treat Xiaoyu like this? Let the light rain down quickly Li Xian originally wanted to have a good meal with Xiaoyu, but he didn''t expect that a person would suddenly appear and bring Xiaoyu up, so he was very angry, so he rushed to the man and said to him. "I tell you, don''t mind your own business. Xiaoyu is my sister. How I treat Xiaoyu and what I do to Xiaoyu have nothing to do with you. If you are involved in it, don''t blame me for being impolite." Hearing that man say so, Li Xiancai finally understood that the man standing in front of him was Xiaoyu''s brother. "You are Xiaoyu''s brother, so what? What can you do to Xiaoyu in public? Don''t be afraid of Xiaoyu. Come and stand behind me His heart is very clear, Xiaoyu''s brother is to catch Xiaoyu, so he quickly pulled Xiaoyu over, put behind him, want to protect Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu was originally raised in the middle of the sky, and felt uncomfortable in her heart. Fortunately, she has been put down by him now. Hiding behind him seems to be hiding in a warm harbor. She feels very happy in her heart. "I said that this matter has nothing to do with you. Now you disappear from my eyes, I can let you go. Otherwise, I can only say I''m sorry for you." Xiaoyu''s brother saw that he was protecting Xiaoyu, so he said to him in public, hoping that he would not mind his own business. "I know you are Xiaoyu''s brother, but if there''s something you two brothers and sisters should discuss, don''t be rude to your sister in public, otherwise people here will not let you go." In fact, he knew very well that his brother and sister had nothing to do with him, but he didn''t know why he saw Xiaoyu so pitiful. He just wanted to help Xiaoyu and let Xiaoyu stay behind him forever. "There is nothing to discuss about this matter. Xiaoyu is my sister. I want to take Xiaoyu now. Do I need your consent? Xiaoyu, come here for me! " Xiaoyu''s elder brother is very domineering and ignores him. He wants his younger sister to come to him.Xiaoyu was standing behind him, but suddenly he heard his brother''s command, and he was afraid of his legs, so he went to his brother''s side involuntarily. "Xiaoyu, if you go back with him, you will go on a blind date or marry a bad old man. Are you willing to live such a life? You come back quickly and stand behind me. No matter what happens, I will protect you well. " When he saw that Xiaoyu actually went to Xiaoyu''s brother, he felt very worried. He kept shouting to Xiaoyu, hoping that Xiaoyu could come back and stand behind him. "It''s really meddling. You guys hurry to suppress him. I''ll leave here with Xiaoyu now. When you see us leaving from the door, let him go. Remember not to hurt him." Xiaoyu''s brother wants to entangle him when he sees him, so he says to several bodyguards beside him. When the bodyguards heard what Xiaoyu''s brother said, they rushed to Li Xian''s side and wanted to trap him. Li Xian had the ability to fight one or two bodyguards, but suddenly he saw so many bodyguards surrounded him. He was really powerless. He could only watch Xiaoyu be taken away by others. .. Chapter 921 "Xiaoyu, don''t leave. If you stay, I will protect you well. Even if you pay my life, you will not hesitate. If you go back with him, you will never have a good life in the future." Li Xian was clamped down by several bodyguards, but watching Xiaoyu walk away from him, he felt very reluctant in his heart, so he said helplessly to the door. Those bodyguards beat him up, and he still beat him in front of so many people, so he felt that in the final analysis, it was a challenge to his dignity as a man, and now he was very angry. But after thinking about it carefully, he didn''t seem to know anything else except refining pills. When he thought about it, he felt very distressed. He liked others but couldn''t protect them. It was really a disgusting thing. "Yes, although I won''t fight or anything, I can refine pills. As long as I do one thing to the extreme, it will be more powerful. As long as I can refine pills well, I can control the money in my own hands, and naturally get what I want." After figuring out this, he felt that he should make some efforts, so he quickly went back to the library, wanted to check the information as much as possible, and then compiled the list as much as possible. At that time, with the support of Qian Quan, he would be able to get back Xiaoyu. When he came to the library, he found that the library was not closed yet. After all, it was only in the afternoon. So he carefully looked at every ancient book in the library, but he found many ancient books, but he didn''t find what he wanted. Finally, in another remnant volume, he finally found the medicine that was shining back. After reading that book, he realized that there was a refreshing medicine missing in his own pills. After all, it was a reflection. If you want to make that person shine back, you must make that person improve his spirit. Now he finally understood this. "Ah, that''s great. I''ve finally found this herb. From now on, I''ll be able to make my pills to the top. No one in the world can beat me any more." Because he found what he wanted, he was so excited that he couldn''t help shouting in the library. However, he didn''t expect that it was this cry that directly attracted the Librarians in the library. When the administrator saw him shouting in the library, he came to him and stopped him. "What do you look like shouting here? Don''t you see what it says? No noise. Everyone here comes here to read and learn. If you are noisy here, how can others read and learn? " When the librarian scolded him, he didn''t dare to raise his head, because it was really his own wrong thing to do, so he accepted others'' instruction with an open mind. "Brother, this is really something I did wrong. I won''t do it again in the future. In the future, I will read quietly here and never disturb other people." After seeing the librarian, he felt that he had done something wrong, so he began to bow his head to admit his mistake, but he never thought that the librarian would not give up on him. "Do you think that''s the end of it? I tell you that you have disturbed everyone here. I ask you to apologize to each of them. Even if this matter is over, otherwise, you won''t leave here today. I will let you serve our library well here. " The librarian said a few words to him, and asked him to apologize to everyone who was studying here. He felt that the librarian''s request was too unreasonable, and he was very angry in his heart. "Are you reasonable or not? I said that I am sorry for the noise here, and I am sorry for everyone in my heart. If I apologize to everyone again, it will probably affect other people''s reading. It''s not too good to do so, and you are obviously embarrassing me! " He felt that the requirements of the Librarians in the library were too much, so he said it in public, hoping that everyone could comment on him. He already knew that he was wrong and apologized to everyone. He didn''t expect that the librarians would not spare him. We were all reading books when we suddenly heard him shouting in the library, so we focused on him and wanted to see what he wanted to do. "What are you doing so loud? Don''t apologize if you don''t want to? You have attracted all the people''s eyes. What should I do when they complain? That''s it. You can leave here as soon as possible. I don''t want to make any trouble for myself When the librarian saw that he had attracted everyone''s attention, he was really worried that it would affect everyone''s reading. When he was complained by others, he would lose his job. So he said to him that he hoped that he would leave here quickly and never make trouble for himself again. "Well, let''s have a look. Just now I''ve affected your reading, so I''m going to apologize to you. But I didn''t expect that the librarian would not forgive me. I must ask me to apologize to each of you. When I saw that you were reading, I couldn''t bear to disturb you. I didn''t expect that he would make such unreasonable demands, so now I don''t want to I know what to do. I hope you can give me a reasonable opinion. "When he heard what the librarian said, he knew that the librarian was afraid of other people''s complaints, so he told everyone about it, hoping that everyone could understand the cause and effect of it. After all, he was not to blame for it. The people who were reading in the library suddenly heard him say that, so they went to the two of them. Grandma came to ask what was the matter. After understanding the cause and effect of the matter, everyone felt that the librarian did something wrong, and asked the librarian to apologize to him, but the librarian was also quite different He was too proud to apologize to him. Li Xian finally told the librarian that if he didn''t apologize, he would complain about him. The librarian had no choice but to apologize to him. .. Chapter 922 After being driven away from the library, he rushed back to his home. Because he had found what he needed from the library, when he got home, he immediately came to the room where he made pills and began to make pills excitedly. Li Xian took out his treasured cauldron and several herbs needed to refine pills before, and added a refreshing herb to it. After finishing all these things, he began to refine pills with his three true fire. "He Chang, if I hadn''t offended you, I wouldn''t have spent so much effort to make some shining ammunition for you, but I hope you can help me after I help you this time." When he was refining pills, he thought about it all the time. He felt that he Chang could not afford to offend him, so he only hoped to get on the boat and ask him for help when he had something to do. At the moment when he was in a trance, because the Sanwei zhenhuo he used was too vigorous, all the pills were boiling from the cauldron. "Pa..." When he realized that these things had happened, he found that the herbs had exploded in the room. Because he couldn''t dodge, his face was stained with black smoke. "No, no, how can I be distracted when I''m making pills? Now I don''t know if my pills have been made." As he was affected by the explosion, he fell to the ground, quickly got up from the ground, and then wanted to check the situation of Dan Yao. As soon as he got up from the ground, he came to the table. But before he touched the things for alchemy, he found that his doorbell rang. So he ran outside to open the door to see what was going on. Who knows that as soon as he opened the door, he found several security guards standing at the door, as if there was something important to ask him. "Hello, brother security, why are you here now? Is there anything important? " Seeing the security guard standing at his door like a door god, he had to take the initiative to say hello first, and wanted to ask what the security guard was doing. "Mr. Li is like this. We received an emergency call from the residents saying that there was a fire in your house, so we came to have a look. I don''t know if your house was burned. If it was burned, we can call 119 for you." The security guard saw him open the door, so he wanted to go to the room to see what happened in their house. After all, he was worried about receiving the alarm call from the residents. If they burned in the room, it might affect the whole building. So the security guard thought that the responsibility was very heavy and could not afford to delay. When he saw that the security guard wanted to enter his room to check, he felt that if the security guard came in, it was likely that he would expose his refining of pills, so he quickly stopped the security guard at the door. "Brother security, there''s nothing wrong with our family. Just when I was cooking, the fire was too strong and I didn''t control it. So there was a small fire. I can deal with it by myself. You go back first, you won''t delay your work. I also know that you are tired all day." Li Xian didn''t want to let others know about his alchemy, so he wanted to find a reason to see if he could get rid of the security guards. After all, these security guards patrol the community, so they are very tired. "It''s not unreasonable to hear you say that. Our brothers are very tired when they patrol. They didn''t want to make trouble for you, but they have already made an insurance call. Otherwise, you''d better let us go in and have a look. We''ll feel relieved when we have a look. If we don''t look, who knows what you''re doing in the room What kind of dynamite are you doing? You''ve blown up our whole community. Who should we turn to then? " When the security guard heard what he said, he felt that he still understood his work. He felt very happy. But later, he thought about it carefully. After all, other residents made an emergency call to call the police, so he still wanted to go in and have a look. Li Xian originally thought that he could beat away the security guards in front of him for any reason, but he didn''t expect that the security guards were so stubborn. When something happened to him, he didn''t see them so serious. He even became so serious because of a resident''s emergency call. For a moment, he suddenly felt that there was not enough time for the security guards to do their duty Duty, should not do their duty, suddenly so conscientious, let him some at a loss. "Elder brothers, I also know that you work too hard at ordinary times. There''s no need to go in to check. It''s just a small fire. You wait for me at the door like this. It happens that I have some bottles of good wine for you to drink, which my friend brought from abroad." Li Xian knew that the security guard would never enter his room without his consent, so he quickly closed the door, ran to the room and found some bottles of good wine, which he bought at a high price, so now he thinks it should be useful.He took the wine out of the room and then came to the door. He handed the good wine to several security brothers in front of him. He just hoped that they would never come in again. When the security guard saw that the wine he had brought was really good wine, he felt very happy and felt that there was no need to go in again. Originally, he was not very conscientious. "Ha ha, brothers, since people have said it''s OK, let''s not waste our time here. After all, we have to patrol in the community. Let''s share these bottles of wine, but don''t let others know. Don''t worry, Mr. Li. After we go back, we will tell other residents that there was only a little accident when you were cooking in your house. This matter has stopped. " One of the security guards was very happy when he saw the wine he had brought, so he gave it to other people and left with them, feeling that he didn''t want to bring any trouble to others. Li Xian felt relieved when he saw the security guards leave. .. Chapter 923 After seeing off the security guard, he hurried to the room where he made his own pills. He wanted to see how his alchemy was going. There were some accidents just now, so he didn''t know whether his pills were successful or not. When he came to the room, he found that the whole room was in a mess, and all of them were burned black. Although it was just a small explosion, it made the whole room full of dust. After cleaning up the dust, he quickly came to the table and found that there were two pills full of aura on the table, which made him feel sad I''m very happy in my heart. After all, it''s not easy to make this pill successfully. "Ha ha, it''s really worthwhile. I''ve worked so hard to make this pill come true!" He felt very happy when he put the pills he made in his hand. At this time, Li Xian suddenly thought of his original intention of refining pills, so he quickly took out his mobile phone and made a call to He Chang. "Hello, boss he, I have successfully refined the pills you asked me to make. I don''t know when you have time. Let''s meet as soon as possible so that I can give you the pills." Li Xian knew that it might not be safe to put such valuable things in his own hands. If anyone left the news, he might not even be able to save his own life, so he wanted to give this pill to his boss. "Li Xian, you are really a genius. I thought it would take you a long time to link what I want. I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, you could have done it successfully. But it''s too late tonight. I really don''t have time to see you. How about tomorrow? We''ll meet tomorrow. Then you give me what I need, and I''ll give you what you need. " He Chang knew that all he needed was some money and some precious medicinal materials, so he hoped to meet him as soon as possible. After all, the pill was also something he wanted very much. "Well, I hope we can meet as soon as possible tomorrow. After all, it''s a big deal, but once it''s leaked, it will have a bad impact. I don''t want to bring any trouble to myself and you." When Li Xian heard what his boss said, he could only meet his boss tomorrow. Originally, he wanted to send these things out tonight. After all, it''s not safe to put these things beside him. After he hung up the phone, he was alone in the room, and there was nothing wrong with it. At this time, he suddenly heard his mobile phone ring. When something happened, he ran to bed and picked up his mobile phone. He found that Lin Guofu had sent him a business plan. Lin Guofu had sent him a business plan before. He looked at it and felt that he didn''t want to cooperate with others, but now they sent it to him. As soon as he wanted to open the business plan and have a look at it, he saw his mobile phone screen lit up, so he picked up the phone to receive it. He found that it was Lin Guofu who called. No need to guess, he thought that Lin Guofu had come to cooperate with him. "Li Xian, I wanted to cooperate with you before. I don''t know what you think. This business plan is one that I asked the people at the bottom to do again. I hope you can have a look. You should know that what you want to do will have a big market in the future, so I hope we can cooperate with each other. After all, we have the time and the place Benefit and people and, when the time comes, once this thing is done successfully, the two of us will get unexpected benefits. " When Lin Guofu heard that someone on the other side of the phone was connected, he quickly stated his purpose. He hoped that he could give it a good consideration. After all, his identity might save them a lot of trouble. "Lin Bo, your business plan has just been sent. I don''t have time to have a look at it. Otherwise, give me time to have a look." After getting Lin Guofu''s consent, Li Xian immediately hung up the phone, then opened his mailbox and had a good look at the business plan. When he read the business plan, he was very happy, because the business plan was very detailed, listing the huge and potential of the pill Market, as well as their future share. But Li Xian felt that the share was unfair to him, so he wanted to talk about the share with Lin Guofu. "Hello, Lin Bo, the business plan you gave me is really very detailed. I''m afraid the people under you have not spared no effort in this matter. Since we both have the intention to cooperate with each other, I still think we should make an appointment to talk about it again. I don''t think it''s Fair for me to share it. You said that you made efforts, but It''s my own technology. I don''t think it''s appropriate for us to score five or five points, so I hope to get more benefits. " Li Xian knows that no matter how well the plan is done, it is useless for him. If they can''t get their own technology, the plan will be wasted. That''s why he has the capital to talk about it with Lin Guofu."If you don''t feel very satisfied, I can only divide this into four or six, I''m four or you''re six. As for more share, I can''t give you, because I have a lot of people under me. Once your order is coming out, I still have a lot of people to sell and a lot of people to do testing, so it will cost a certain amount of manpower and material resources. " Lin Guofu was really smart. He knew that Li Xian was the most important thing for him, so he quickly grasped him and made clear the division. He hoped to cooperate with him immediately. After all, this matter is very important to everyone. "Well, well, if you have time, let''s continue our discussion tomorrow afternoon. I think it''s best to talk about some things face to face, so I hope you can spare time to meet me. Of course, if you don''t think it''s necessary, then we don''t need to see each other again. " When he heard Lin Guofu say that, he felt that he had already occupied a certain advantage in the commanding power, so he wanted to talk about other things, so he made an appointment with Lin Guofu. .. Chapter 924 Lin Guofu knew what Li Xian meant to him, so he agreed to meet without hesitation. After all, if this business can be negotiated, it will be very good for his future development. At that time, he can not only monopolize the whole upper class society, but also make himself very rich. Li Xian knew that Lin Guofu would agree to his terms, so he hung up immediately after discussing with Lin Guofu. He got up early the next morning and was ready to take a taxi to see he Chang. But he never thought that when he passed a slope, the brake of the taxi seemed to be out of order. "I''m so sorry, sir. The brakes of today''s taxi are out of order. Now we have two choices. The first is that we hit the rivers nearby. The other is that we hit a small tree nearby. Which one do you choose?" After the taxi driver knew the current situation, he quickly discussed with him to see if he had any better choice. "Do you still need to ask me about this? You are a taxi driver. Shouldn''t you be more experienced? If we all drive into the nearby river, we are likely to lose our lives. You''d better bump into the little tree next to us. " When he heard what the taxi driver said to him, he really felt that he was going crazy. Such an experienced driver would come and ask himself the answer. When the taxi driver heard what he said, he immediately turned the car around a corner without hesitation, and then hit a small tree nearby. The two of them finally stopped. When their car stopped, they suddenly didn''t know where they came from, and a group of people surrounded their car directly. The group of people looked like bandits. After they surrounded them, they directly dragged Li Xian out of the taxi and got into a nearby van. They didn''t know what had happened before, so they were very nervous. They didn''t know who sent these people. "Who are you, sir? What the hell are you doing here? You can''t do this to my passengers. " The taxi driver watched those people drag Li Xian away. He felt very nervous and scared. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. He could only sit in the car. He was very panicked. When the taxi driver responded, he found that the group of people had dragged Li Xian onto a van. After he calmed down, he remembered to call the police, so he quickly picked up his mobile phone and made a call to the police. Li Xian knew that everything in the world was nothing to do with himself, so he was really worried that the taxi driver would not care about his life and death, so he tried to calm down, because he knew that he was the only one who could save himself in the world now. After calming down, he sat down in the van and wanted to see who was coming What are you doing. "Who sent you? What are you doing here? " After calming down, he asked the people in front of him, hoping that they could give him an answer. But those people didn''t pay attention to him at all, and all of them didn''t want to pay attention to him. At this time, he realized that he might have been kidnapped by others, but he thought that he didn''t have anything valuable on him. "Old two and old three, you guys hurry to get the car ready. Let''s drive there as soon as possible. Don''t let others wait too long. Otherwise, if we exceed the agreed time, we may be deducted by others." The eldest of the bandits saw that the time was almost up, so he said to his good brother. "OK, brother, we just checked and found that there is no problem around. Let''s leave here as soon as possible." Second, after checking everything, he began to close the door and drove away with them. Li Xian was really worried when he saw them driving to the suburbs. They would take themselves to a deserted place and then kill them. So he was very nervous. But he knew that it was almost impossible for him to escape from these people with his ability, so he could only be honest in the car Sit down. "Elder brothers, tell me, where are you going to take me?" He knows that these people in front of him may not be able to talk to him, but he still wants to talk to them, because now he feels that he is in a special panic. If several people can talk to him, he will be in a better mood. But no matter what he said, those people just ignored him and just drove their cars and played with their mobile phones. "Brother, can you give me a cigarette? I suddenly want to smoke now. I''m a little nervous. " When he saw that those people didn''t pay attention to themselves, he began to speak impatiently to them. The purpose was to hope that those people would talk to themselves when they felt that they were particularly annoyed. Or as soon as they spoke, he could find their weaknesses and loopholes in their words. But those people were like iron arms and copper walls. No matter how he spoke, they were different from him In a word.Those people pulled him for a long time. He saw that the scenery outside the car window became more and more desolate. He knew that those people probably took him to a desolate place. After driving for three hours, he finally arrived at the destination, and the people also dropped him from the car. "Well, smelly boy, I''ve finally arrived here, which will save you from tiring me to death in the car." After arriving at the destination, the group of people directly pulled him out of the car, and then let him stand alone in that place. After standing firmly on the ground, he found that there was a very luxurious villa in front of him, so he suspected that he Chang might have asked these people to bring him here, but there was no evidence at present, so he could only have a try. After they put him at the door of the villa, they immediately drove away without saying anything to him. He saw that there was no one at the door of the villa now. He could only walk in alone to see who had tied himself up. When he saw that this place was so remote, he knew that he could not leave only by his own strength, so he could only walk forward with a stiff head. .. Chapter 925 When Li Xiangang walked into the gate of the villa, a charming woman sat on the chair as if waiting for him. "After waiting for you so long, you finally came. It''s not in vain that he wasted so much time to find you. It seems that you are quite capable." The woman was very beautiful, and she had a cigarette in her hand. She vomited a cigarette ring and said to him. "Who''s the one you''re talking about? Why on earth did you bring me here? We don''t seem to know each other Li Xian knew that the woman in front of him was very beautiful, but he knew in his heart that the more beautiful things were, the more likely they were thorny, so he always maintained a state of vigilance. The woman heard what he said and knew that the person in front of her was probably afraid of herself, so she quickly stood up from her chair, walked to him and spat a cigarette ring at him. "It doesn''t matter. You don''t know me now. You''ll know me later." After the woman said these words to him, she immediately turned around and made a gesture to the bodyguards behind her. After receiving the master''s gesture, the bodyguards immediately took out a rope from their back, and then directly came to Li Xian''s side, tied Li Xian to the chair. "Who are you? What on earth did you bring me here for? I tell you, if my boss knows and you catch me here, you will never let me go. I think you may not know who the people above me are. If you know, you will be scared to death. " When Li Xian saw the scene in front of him, he felt that he was more or less unlucky today, so he wanted to get the woman''s identity out of the woman''s mouth. When the woman heard him say that, she couldn''t straighten up and said to him. "Ha ha, aren''t you talking about your boss? If I don''t know who your boss is, do you think I can tie you here? To tell you the truth, the person you are looking for is not he Chang? I have a good relationship with him, because I am his sister. My name is Helin At first, he thought that the person in front of him didn''t know who his boss was. He wanted to take out his name and describe the woman in front of him. But now when he heard the woman in front of him say that, he knew that he might have hit the steel plate today. "You two can''t be half brothers and sisters. You two don''t want to fight for the right in the family now, so they are calculating with each other like this?" After he came to this world, he watched TV dramas and knew the so-called overt and covert fighting on TV, so he made a bold speculation, hoping that the man in front of him could give himself an answer. Helin heard him say that, he thought he was very cute, so she came to him quickly. "I find that your imagination is really rich. We are not half brothers and sisters, but close brothers and sisters. It''s just that the two of us have different ways of doing things, so their personalities are not the same. I just want to stop what they like to do. Now that you are in my hands, I see what tricks he can play. I see if he can find someone else to make pills for him. " Helin came to him and said these words in his ear. When Li Xian heard what he Lin said, he guessed that this woman probably knew what she was doing with the monk, but he still felt that others had found her ahead of time, and he wanted to do it well, so he quickly wanted to take out the list and put it in a safe place, but at this time, the woman seemed to have seen through He got rid of his trick and took his hand into his own. "It seems that you are not as smart as I thought! It seems that this is what I''m looking for. The monotony that you two tried hard to point out is now in my hand. Let me tell you, I''m different from that man. What he wants to do is really frightening. He wants to use this method to make the old man sober up, and then he wants to rent a family property, right He Lin tightly clenched his hand, from his hand inside the hard to pick out the pill. When Li Xian saw that what he had taken had reached the woman''s hand, he knew that he wanted it, and it was almost impossible to get it back, so you can only think of other ways to see if you can cheat the pill back from the woman''s hand. "He Lin, the refining time of this pill is not mature enough. If it''s so rash, it''s likely to have immeasurable consequences. Otherwise, I''ll do an experiment with this pill and give it to other animals to see if they have any reaction. If it doesn''t matter, you can take it back to your father. " When Li Xian saw that what he had worked so hard to make had been snatched away by a woman, he always felt that he was not reconciled, so he cheated that woman into saying these words."Ha ha, Li Xian, of course I know that this pill has not been tested, but what I want to tell you is that I never thought about giving it to my father. He Chang''s means are too frightening. When he is sober, he doesn''t want to hand over all the family property to him. Even if he uses this means, he won''t agree. What I want to protect is the interests of our family, so I will never let him do such a thing. " When he Lin heard that, she told her purpose. By the way, she put the pill in a very delicate small box. After all this, she came to him. "Helin, since you have taken the things, I don''t want to be mixed into the struggle between the two of you. Can you let me go? After all, I''m just a small person. I just want to live in this world quietly, so please let me go. I will never contact you again. He wants to find me Then I won''t help him any more, or if you don''t feel at ease, you can give me a plane ticket to leave this place. " After seeing the beautiful woman in front of him, Li Xian began to put forward his own ideas. .. Chapter 926 "No! I''ve seen my brother''s means many times before, so I don''t think that even if you can walk out of here, you can live in this world forever and never be found by him. So you''d better stay here peacefully. Anyway, I''ve checked it out, and you don''t have any family. " Helin heard him say that, directly refuted his opinion, thought that this idea is not the best, just hope that he can spend the rest of his life in this place. Li Xian is not interested in the scramble of these rich families and the secrets of other rich families. Now he just wants to leave here with his own ammunition. However, seeing this woman''s posture, he knows that if he wants to leave, it''s probably not that simple. "Helin, I''m not really interested in your family''s affairs, but you''d better give me back the pills I refined. I will never give this to He Chang again. In the end, I will tell him that I didn''t refine what he wanted." He did his own purpose, hoping that the woman in front of him could release himself. After all, it would be impossible for him to live here all his life. "Pills are my things in my hands now. Do you think it''s possible to take my things out of my hands? I advise you to give up this idea. In addition, you are in my hands now. You have a chance to leave only when I ask you to leave here, but I have decided to let you stay here for the rest of your life. " He Lin is very clear in her heart. Anyway, the dominant power is in her own right now, so she decided to tell him this fact, hoping that he would not struggle any more. Originally, he thought he had a chance to leave from here, but now when he heard the woman in front of him say so, he felt that it was almost impossible for him to leave. He felt very disappointed. Originally, he wanted to earn more money. Now it seems that this money will really kill him. "I''m going to cook some delicious food in the kitchen now. You guys will take good care of him. If he is lost, you guys won''t have to die." After chatting with him for a long time, He Lin felt a little hungry, so she ordered her bodyguards to take good care of him, and planned to cook some food in the kitchen. He was relieved to see such a charming girl leave in front of him. He knew that this woman looked very beautiful, but in fact, she was also a cruel master, so he didn''t want to provoke that woman. He Lin left, he has been thinking about how to escape from here, but there is no other way, now just look at the meaning of the woman. After about an hour, Helin finally came out of the kitchen, came directly to him, and said to him. "Li Xian, this is my Wellington steak. Would you like to try it? Although it can''t be compared with Michelin''s chef, I think my craft is very good. Many friends are willing to try it After he Lin finished speaking to him, she quickly put the beef cut from her plate to his mouth, hoping that he could taste it. Li Xian knew that this woman was so powerful that she was likely to poison her food, so he quickly turned his head and didn''t want to have any more contact with that woman. "It''s so cute to see you look like this. You are willing to be hungry but you are not willing to eat. I''ll tell you the truth about what I made. I didn''t poison it. You''d better rest assured to eat it, because I still ask for it from you." After he Lin finished speaking to him, she quickly put down her plate and let the bodyguards pick up a piece of meat to feed him. When he Lin said that he was not frightened by the food, he felt very happy, so he ate it continuously. Although he seldom ate Western food, the steak tasted very good. "Don''t just feed him steak. There''s red wine beside here. Give him a few drinks." He Lin saw that several of her bodyguards only gave Li Xian steak, so she put forward another request. When the bodyguard heard what his boss said, he quickly picked up the red wine glass on the table and poured it down to him. Li Xianping didn''t drink much red wine, but now he was suddenly poured so much red wine, and his face turned red. "Li Xian, since you know how to make pills, can you make a kind of pills that can hypnotize people?" He Lin saw that he had drunk almost, so she asked about it, hoping that he could agree to his request in the hazy. Although Li Xian was slightly drunk, he was still very sober now. He knew that the woman''s request for him was probably unreasonable, so he quickly refused. "I tell you, do you think that if you treat me like this, I can still refine pills for you? I advise you to let me go, and then kneel down and kowtow to me three times, so that I can agree to your request, otherwise, this matter will not be discussedWhen Li Xian knew that other people had something to ask him, he felt that he still had the value of using it, so he was very tough when he spoke, but he never thought that he was really so tough, which brought him a little trouble. "Pa!" As soon as his words were finished, the woman slapped him in the face. He felt a little hot, but he couldn''t resist, because his hands and feet were tied by the rope now, so he could only let the woman do something wrong. He Lin also want to continue to call him, suddenly saw his mobile phone lit up, you know someone called him, see the name lit up on the mobile phone, He Lin felt very happy. "Hello, Li Xian, I''ve arrived at our appointed place. Why haven''t you shown up yet? Has something happened? " When he Chang felt that Li Xian''s phone had been connected, he immediately asked, worried that something might happen to him. "Good brother, I didn''t expect you to be very alert. I knew to call him without seeing him." Helin said to her brother on the other end of the phone. .. Chapter 927 "Helin, it''s you! Li Xian in your hands? I''m warning you, don''t fool around He Chang felt very scared when he heard his sister''s voice on the other end of the phone. He was really worried about what his sister would do to that person. After all, that person is really important to himself now. If there is no such person, there is no way to find a pill to deal with the old man. When Helin heard her brother say that, she smiles and thinks that his brother is too nervous. "Brother, don''t be nervous. I just picked up your distinguished guest by accident. What can I do to him? You know, sister, I''m busy recently, but I''m not so calm when I meet you. I''ll help you deal with it well. Or is there any secret between you two that you don''t want me to know? " He Lin knows the use of the man in front of her for her brother, so she is very happy in her heart. Now she has finally got the weakness of her brother. If her brother does that, it will have some inestimable impact on her father and their family business, so she must stop her brother from doing that. He Chang originally thought that his elder sister knew nothing about what she had done, but from the present situation, her elder sister had been clear about what she had done for a long time. The reason why she had never warned herself before was just because of her past love. Now she stood up bravely, which means that her elder sister had already started to deal with him. He felt that she had a strong feeling in her heart Especially panic, and what he needs now and the person are in his sister''s hands. If he doesn''t listen to her, he really doesn''t know what to do. "Elder sister, no matter what, it''s a grudge between us. It has nothing to do with other people. We can''t involve outsiders in our family. So let''s settle this matter in private. Don''t disturb other people. Don''t do anything to that person. I''ll do it right now It''s over. " He Chang knows his elder sister better. Although she looks light and indifferent on the surface, she doesn''t care about anything at all, but once she gets tough, she can do everything, so she is still scared in her heart. Hearing that her younger brother was worried, He Lin always felt that she was not busy in vain. She not only found out what she had done, but also stopped her younger brother at the right time. "Brother, anyway, we are brothers and sisters. I don''t want to involve outsiders in this matter, but now if you can find our position, it''s your luck. If you can''t find it, it''s the misfortune of this person." He Lin hung up the phone immediately after she finished talking to the phone. She wanted her brother to find the man himself. She didn''t know if he had the ability. He Chang felt very angry when he heard that the phone had been hung up. How could his sister do this? This is a situation he worked hard to plan. Now he was killed by his sister It was destroyed. "This is the phone number just left by my sister when she called. You should take this phone to find out where it is. I''ll give you half an hour. If you can''t find out where my sister is, you don''t have to come to work." He quickly found his servants, hoping to let them check where the phone was just connected, and see if they can follow this line to find their sister''s place. When people heard that their boss was so serious now, they knew it was a big deal, so they quickly took the phone to look everywhere. After he Lin hung up the phone, she quickly looked back at Li Xian beside her, and then took out the pill from her pocket and said to Li Xian. "You see, my brother is so nervous when it comes to this matter. What kind of reaction will he have if this pill is destroyed by me?" After he Lin finished speaking to him, she pinched the pill in her hand, and then tried to crush it. The purpose was to see if the man in front of her had any reaction. Just when he Lin wanted to destroy the pill, Li Xian couldn''t see it any more. After all, it was the pill he had worked so hard to make. If it was destroyed by others, he always felt that it was not worth it, so he quickly stood up to stop the woman from destroying the pill. "Helin, don''t be impulsive. After all, it''s something I''ve worked hard to make. So I hope you can calm down for a while. Maybe that pill will have some effect on you in the future. Otherwise, you''d better stay with me and I won''t ask you for it." In fact, He Lin didn''t want to destroy the pill. The purpose is to see the man''s reaction. After seeing the man''s reaction, He Lin is still very happy. "Since you care so much about this pill, I won''t destroy it. But can you tell me the prescription for making single pill? I can spend a lot of money to buy it. If I can, there is still room for negotiation between us. After all, you know that my brother wants to do something bad with these things, and I will never do anything wrong after I get them I can assure you that I will not do anything bad. After all, I just want to stop my brother''s behavior. "He Lin originally thought that she had nothing to do with it, but now she suddenly wanted to ask him if he could tell her how to make pills. When Li Xian heard what the woman in front of him said, he knew that this woman was not so easy to cheat, nor as simple as he thought. The reason why this woman said this to herself now is that she wanted to cheat her out of the method and procedure of making pills, so that she could not control what she did at that time. After all, she had a big family And he can''t afford to. "Helin, since you want to cooperate with me, you can untie me first. It''s not good for us to talk business like this." Li Xian said to the woman beside him. .. Chapter 928 "Well, I don''t know if your medicine has any effect. You asked me to untie you, and then we can talk about cooperation. If you just empty your teeth and take some cash out of my hand, then I have done some loss making business? So don''t think about it any more. Let me think about it again. " After he Lin finished speaking to him, he quickly picked up the pill, and then held it in the air. After staring at the pill for a long time, he still didn''t have any reaction, because he Lin really didn''t know what effect the pill had, and whether it was as magical as the man said. "Li Xian, I don''t know what kind of magic spell my silly brother has planted. How can he believe what you said? I don''t think there is such a kind of medicine in this world? You must be deceiving me. I think you are just a charlatan. This medicine certainly has no effect. " He Lin took the pill and saw it for a long time, but she didn''t see anything special. So she felt that the man in front of her must be cheating herself. After all, she had lived so long and had never heard of anyone practicing immortality and alchemy, so she directly denied the man in front of her and what he had made. Li Xian knows, but anyone who can find himself should know his own skills. But at present, the woman probably can''t see anything from the pills, so now he has to take the phone. So he bravely stands up and shows that what he has practiced is very effective. "Helin, I don''t need to teach you some things any more. If you doubt that the things I refined have no effect, you can find someone who is dying to try them. If they don''t have effect, there will be no loss for you. But if they are effective, they will be a huge wealth for you. You can help yourself at that time If you sell it in the market, I think it will be a sky high price. " "Well, since you are so confident, I''ll find someone to try. If it''s true, I hope we can have a chance to cooperate in the future. If it''s false, then I won''t be too polite to you. It''s useless for me to keep you." Hearing what he said, He Lin felt that this method could be tried. No matter whether this method is successful or not, there would be no loss for her. "You guys go to send the man who was knocked unconscious by the enemy some time ago. I want to see if this medicine has any effect. You get that man to me as soon as possible." After he Lin gave orders to her, the scaremongers left and wanted to get the man over. After all, this matter is very important to everyone. If it can be successful, it will be a huge fortune for them. Soon the people under their hands sent the man who was knocked unconscious by others. At this time, everyone saw that the man was lying on the ground, weak and unconscious, as if he had become a vegetable. Everyone thought that this man could not wake up, but their boss thought that this man was very important to himself After all, they have been with their own people for so many years, and they are still very emotional. We see that the eldest brother is so kind to our brother, so we are willing to follow the eldest brother. Although their boss is a woman who can''t do things as decisively as a man, his boss is also a very fierce and domineering woman who behaves like water on the outside, but he is definitely the kind of person who can roam the world when he comes back home. "Boss, what you want is this person. We have sent it to you. Shall we try it now? But I think the effect is negligible. After all, the doctor has said that he has not been saved. It is very likely that he will become a vegetable in his life." One of the people under his hand brought the unconscious man over and said to his boss immediately. "Anyway, it''s no problem for us to have a try, but it''s just a matter of wasting a pill. I think my brother''s ability to find him shows that he still has some skills, so let''s have a try. Even if he is a liar in the Jianghu, there will be no loss for us." When Helin heard what her prime minister said, she felt that she would not waste too much time anyway, so she quickly put the bill into the person''s mouth to see if the person had any reaction. But after waiting for a long time, they found that the person had no reaction. At this time, everyone realized that the person in front of them was probably a liar. "Boss, you see, our brother has taken pills now, but it still doesn''t have any effect. I think this man is a liar, or let''s kill him quickly and just find a river, lake and sea to throw away?" When they saw the man lying on the ground with no reaction, they felt that Li Xian must be a liar, so they made a request to their boss.When he Lin heard what her subordinates said and saw what she saw with her own eyes, she felt that this matter could not be more real. The man in front of her was a liar. He didn''t expect that his brother was cheated by him. He Lin felt very angry in her heart, so she came directly to him and wanted to dig out his eyes with a knife. Li Xian knew that at this time, if he didn''t do it again, he would probably lose his life, so he said it quickly. "Wait a minute, although this person has no reaction now, no matter what medicine it is, there will always be a certain time for the body to react, so let''s wait a little longer. If there is no reaction, you can kill me at that time, and I have no complaints, but if there is a reaction, it will prove that my medicine is right and wrong It''s often useful. At that time, you''ll waste one of my pills, but you''ll have to pay for it. " Li Xian knew how precious the things he made were, so he confidently said to the people in front of him. .. Chapter 929 "Well, seeing that you are so confident, I think I should trust you. But all drugs have a time to work. You tell me how many minutes I need to wait for you. If I can wait, I will wait. But if the time is too long, I''m afraid the knife in my hand can''t promise." He Lin said these words to Li Xian, and then deliberately shook the knife in her hand, hoping that the man in front of her would be more knowledgeable and could say the answer she wanted. "Half an hour! Only half an hour is enough. You believe me, I won''t make fun of my own life. As long as we wait another half an hour, you can see the effect of this medicine. At that time, you will absolutely admire me. " Li Xian saw that the woman in front of him was very beautiful, but when he saw that the woman was facing herself with a knife, he always felt very scared. So at the critical moment, he hoped that the woman in front of him could give him half an hour. After all, this half an hour was not very long for everyone. "Well, since you say so, I''ll give you half an hour, but if I can''t see the effect I want after half an hour, then your ending will be the same. Then I will really send you to see the king of hell. My brothers are right. It''s also good to send you to feed the fish." He Lin felt very happy when she saw that he was so afraid. After all, when people are in the most dangerous situation, what they often say is the most trustworthy, so she felt that she must give him half an hour. The other brothers were convinced by this man when they heard his boss. They wanted to say something more, but when they saw the boss''s face was not very good, they didn''t dare to intervene. After all, the boss has made a decision in his heart. If they intervene at will, they may bring immeasurable consequences for themselves. In this way, a group of them all stood in the room waiting quietly. When the clock came to 6:30, they found that the person still had no reaction. At this time, everyone''s patience was completely wasted. "Boss, you see I have said that for a long time, the man in front of us must be a liar. He said it for half an hour, but now half an hour has passed, and the effect we want still doesn''t appear, so let''s just kill him and throw him into the house to feed the fish." He Lin''s younger brother saw that there was no immediate reaction, so he quickly put forward his previous opinions, hoping that the boss would listen to his own arrangements. After all, the boss was too trusting in others, which was a very bad thing for everyone. Helin also felt very strange. Just looking at the man''s calm, she thought that there would be a miracle in half an hour, but now nothing happened, so she had to do what her little brother said. After all, they had proposed it before. "That''s what you said before. Just do as you said, but do it cleanly. Don''t leave any information or trace to the police, otherwise it will be found on my head. Then I''ll let you go out to answer the crime. You know what I mean. Don''t cause me any trouble and wipe my ass clean. ¡± He Lin knew that her younger brother was already in a hurry to lead the work, so she told them to go on, hoping that they could deal with this matter immediately. After all, this matter really wasted too much time. Originally, she had a hope in her heart, but when she saw that time had passed for so long, she felt that even if she had hope It''s been spent a long time ago. The younger brothers at the bottom had been waiting for the merit. Now after hearing their boss''s orders, they quickly took a knife to Li Xian, hoping to get rid of the man as soon as possible, and then go home for dinner early. "Ha ha, Li Xian, right? I''m really sorry. The things you developed have no effect, so we can only kill you now, and then feed you to the fish. But don''t be afraid. I''ve collected them. I''m very quick, and I won''t make you feel any pain. " The little brother with a knife, came to him, and threatened to say to him. He looked at a man with a knife slowly coming to him, how could he not be afraid, but at this critical moment, he looked at the man lying on the ground and found that the man''s finger had moved, so he thought there must be hope, so he quickly reminded everyone to see this thing. "You''ll see his fingers move. Continue to prove that my medicine is very effective. If you wait a little longer for two minutes, he will definitely respond." After Li Xian said what he saw to the group of people, the group of people turned to look at the person lying on the ground, found that the person really had a reaction and directly woke up, and laughed at them. At this time, they realized that the medicine developed by Li Xian was very effective, so they all began to flatter him, hoping that he could cooperate with them."Well, you can go down. Even if he cooperates, he can only cooperate with me. What capital do you have to cooperate with him? Hurry down. I want to deal with this matter well. Mr. Li, it seems that I saw you clearly before. I didn''t expect that you have such a great ability to make brilliant ammunition. We will be friends in the future. I will untie you now. " He Lin had not held any hope for a long time, but now after seeing the scene in front of her, she felt that she had lost sight before, so she untied it and wanted to talk about cooperation with him. I hope it''s not too late. "Helin, I''ve told you for a long time that the things I developed have certain effects. Why don''t you believe me? But now it''s dead, and I''m in your hands, so I think cooperation is not out of the question. It''s just that this kind of medicine has some side effects, although it seems to have the effect of returning light It''s just that I don''t know what the side effects are Li Xian always felt uncomfortable when he saw that man being so polite to himself, but now he was better than others, so he had to bear it. .. Chapter 930 "Miss Helin, since you have already said that we are friends, I''m a little hungry now. I don''t think it''s any problem to ask your servants to cook some rice for me?" All of a sudden, he turned from a prisoner to a guest of honor. He felt a little embarrassed, but after all, the woman in front of him kidnapped herself and almost killed herself. So he felt very unhappy. Now he finally received the treatment of the guest of honor, so he had to enjoy the treatment of this position . "Mr. Li, you are a very important person to me now, so no matter what conditions you put forward, I will promise you. This is nothing to me at all. Mom Zhang, you should go to the kitchen to make something to eat. You must make more and make it rich, because we don''t know what Mr. Li likes to eat. ¡± after hearing his request, He Lin quickly said a few words to her servants, and then asked them to go to the kitchen to cook. After Zhang Ma came to the kitchen, she immediately began to get busy. After all, the person in front of her should be very important to her boss, so Zhang Ma was very careful when cooking. She tried to choose her own good food to make, so that the guests could like it. About an hour later, mother Zhang finally came out of the kitchen, and, alas, brought dishes that looked very delicate and delicious. Seeing such exquisite food, Li Xian never thought that he would enjoy this kind of treatment one day, so he sat down on the table, hoping to eat as soon as possible. After all, he is very hungry now. "Mr. Li, Zhang Ma has already cooked the food. Please enjoy it. These are all Zhang Ma''s good dishes. Usually Zhang Ma doesn''t cook them when she''s not free. But you''re so important to me. Zhang Ma has realized it." The reason why he Lin said that to him is to highlight his importance to himself, and also hope that he can understand his good intentions. After all, the reason why he has done this is that he hopes to cooperate with him, so he also hopes that the person in front of him can give him an opportunity. Of course, Li Xian knew that the woman in front of him had seen her own strength, so he would try his best to cooperate with him. Now he had enough cards in his hand, so he quickly came to the table and sat down, and began to eat in an orderly way. "Miss Helin, let''s have dinner first. As for business, we can talk about it later. Can you wait until I''m full? After all, it''s not good for me to talk business with you now when I''m hungry." After he sat down, he began to eat impolitely, because he knew that these things were specially made for him, but he also knew that the girl in front of him was very worried, so he said to the beauty, hoping that the beauty could understand her own good intentions. He Lin originally wanted to talk about the problem before he had a meal, but now when she heard him say that, she simply didn''t worry. She watched him eat what he had prepared at home, hoping that he would have a very happy cooperation with him after he had a meal. As soon as he sat down, he began to eat. Suddenly he found that he heard a very strange sound, so he quickly looked at the door. At this time, everyone saw he Chang and kicked the door open. "Good brother, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I didn''t expect you to be so rude. We didn''t learn the etiquette when we went up to other people, and I don''t know how Dad taught you. Although he is old now, we have never lacked tutoring in our family, so I hope you can learn it well in the future, otherwise people will really be happy They will say that our he family have no rules. " He Lin felt very unhappy when she saw that the door of the family had been kicked open by others. But when she saw that the man who kicked the door of her family was actually her own brother, she had nothing to say. She could only say that he was very rude. "It seems that I''m not coming at the right time. Since Mr. Li has already started eating, I''ll come uninvited. Sister, you won''t not welcome me." He Chang saw that Li Xian was still in the mood to eat at this time, so he sat down without hesitation, and then said to his sister. "Ha ha, you''ve come all the time. What else can I do to you? Originally, this table is made for you. Now that you''re here, let''s eat together. Anyway, I have something very important to tell Mr. Li today. I hope I can have some very good cooperation with Mr. Li." He Lin is very angry in her heart, but it''s too late to see what her brother wants to do now. She can only let her brother do something wrong. Seeing that their sister and brother seem to be very close on the surface, but in fact they are very close. Li Xian thinks that it has nothing to do with him anyway. As long as he can get out of here, he can''t imagine other things. After all, there are many rich families."Sister, since I have come and Mr. Li has nothing to do, I will take Mr. Li away. Please don''t stop me." After he Chang saw that he was ok, he felt relieved, so he took him by the hand and wanted to take him away from here. He Lin felt that he could come anyway if it was his own brother. After all, even if they could leave from here, they could not leave from the door, so they went with them. When they saw that he Lin didn''t stop them, they felt very strange, but maybe they thought that everyone was looking at the face of their family, so they wouldn''t stop them. However, they didn''t expect that they were stopped by the bodyguards at the door as soon as they got to the door. "Sister, didn''t you say that? We are brothers and sisters who break our bones and connect our tendons. Now things have developed like this. You''d better let me leave here as soon as possible. If there is something bad going on between us, then the rumors from the outside world will come true. " He Changgang also felt very strange. Why didn''t he stop the solution? When he went to the door, he realized that his sister still had a back hand. .. Chapter 931 "My good brother, although my sister told you that at the beginning, the time and things are different now, so it''s very important for me to treat this person differently. I can''t give you to him so easily. He has a lot of secrets in his hands, so I want to explore clearly. Once he has no use value for me, it''s time I''ll give him back to you naturally. " He Lin thinks that no matter what, they are still brothers and sisters, so I hope everyone can make things big and small. If something really happens, it''s not particularly good for their whole family and group. "Sister..." "Bang..." He Chang originally wanted to say something to his sister. At this time, he suddenly heard a very strange voice, so he quickly looked behind his sister. At this time, he found that the man who had just taken the elixir had suddenly fallen to the ground. Everyone quickly stepped forward to see how the man was, but how Well, I didn''t expect that the man was still out of breath. "Li Xian, what''s the matter? Don''t you think this medicine can make it recover quickly? Why is it suddenly like this now? " After seeing what happened in front of her, He Lin was a little inconceivable, so she quickly asked him, hoping that he could give himself a perfect answer. After all, we didn''t expect this kind of result now. "In fact, Miss He, what you think is too simple. Everything you want has a certain timeliness. This medicine has passed its timeliness now, so naturally it has no effect. This person will naturally leave the world quietly, just like he has never been here." After Li Xian saw the situation in front of him, he knew that the pills he made had lost their efficacy, so now the reality would become like this. "What do you mean? Do you still have a certain timeliness when you practice this thing? Oh, I think of it. No wonder you call this medicine Huiguang huizhao. It just makes him wake up before he dies. But he is just one of my experiments. Now the experiment has been successful, which proves that what you practice and try is very useful. I hope we can cooperate well in the future, and then you will be responsible for refining what I want for me. " When Helin heard him say that, she thought of it, so she thought that he was really a wonderful person. "Sister, what are you two talking about? Does it mean that the elixir Li Xian made for me was actually taken by that man? Don''t you know that pill was specially made for my father? It''s a waste for such an ordinary person to eat the only thing. You really don''t know how much effort and money I spent to let him even take this pill for me? " When he Chang heard what they said, he knew the cause and effect of the incident. He felt very angry. After all, what he had been dreaming of was taken over by his sister as a test object, so he felt very unhappy. "He Chang, do you think I don''t know what''s in your heart? Although the old man''s health is not so good now, no matter what, the old man''s life, he is our he family, you never want to ascend that position, and our he family''s property, also need to be distributed at that time, although I am a sister, but I will not lose my share, so I hope you can stop there, Don''t give our family any more ideas. " When Helin heard her brother say that, she felt that he cared about it very much, but he did not do it well. No, anyway, it''s their own father. If his brother killed his own father in this way, his heart would be very sad, so he would ring an alarm for his brother to stop being so stubborn. He Chang has always felt that what he has done is completely correct. After all, he is his father''s son, so his father''s family property should be inherited by himself. That''s why he came up with the idea to let his father look back before he died. When his father loves him so much, he will surely call all the important things into his hands. But now, he has no idea When he heard his sister say that, he felt that all his lies and goals had been exposed by others in public, so he felt very upset, so he satirized his sister in public. "Don''t spit out blood. What do you think you are? Anyway, I''m the only child of the he family. So I should inherit the property of the he family. No matter my father is awake or asleep, all the property belongs to me. I just want to let my father walk more easily, so I''ll find him to refine it Dan Yao, you have destroyed all these things for me now. I don''t know how to settle accounts with you. Don''t worry about our family property. Do you think I don''t know what''s on your mind He Chang is also very clear in his heart that although they are brothers and sisters, they still have their own interests in the matter of property division, so he must stand on his side and never let his sister get most of the property, otherwise it will be very bad for him.Watching their two brothers and sisters become like this now, and mocking each other, Li Xian felt that it was not a good feeling in his heart. Rich families really had a lot of grudges, unlike the brothers and sisters of poor families, who took care of each other. "He Chang, don''t talk too much. I tell you, if there is no basis, you''d better stop talking nonsense. I can sue you for slander!" "Helin, don''t think you''re doing a good business. My father will give you everything at that time. I tell you, my father will never be so confused at any time. He will give me everything. Let''s wait and see." The two of them started to quarrel in front of the frightening face, regardless of their identity. At this time, they heard the sound of the police car siren outside. When Helin heard the siren of the police car, she immediately stopped quarreling with her brother, combed her hair, and then said to everyone. "I didn''t expect that my small temple was very busy today. Even the police came to join in the fun!" .. Chapter 932 When Helin heard the siren, she immediately winked at her bodyguards and signaled them to do something quickly. The bodyguards were very smart. After receiving her instructions, they quickly moved the dead man to the backyard. Helin was very happy to see that her men had finished the work and came back to reply to her. She went to the door and opened it with a smile. "Police officers, what are you doing here today?" Helene opened the door and let the police in. "Miss He, it''s like this. We received a report that someone kidnapped a man and came in this direction. we followed him all the way. If there is any offence, please forgive me." After the police finished speaking to Helin, they were looking around, as if they really wanted to find the kidnapped person from the house. When he Lin heard what the police said, she suddenly became nervous. She was really afraid that Li Xian would betray herself, so when other people didn''t pay attention, she secretly explored Li Xian with her eyes to see his reaction. Li Xian is not a fool. When he Lin''s eyes are touched, he knows what he Lin means. He quickly nods to He Lin, indicating that he is willing to help her. With Li Xian''s eyes, He Lin felt fearless. "Mr. police, since the kidnapping happened, I suggest you make a good investigation. As citizens, we are obliged to cooperate with your investigation. But today, I invite my brother to drink and have dinner. I''m afraid you''ve ruined my interest. " The reason why he Lin said that was to let the policeman in front of him know the identity of the people in his family and let them be afraid of his identity. He did not dare to say that he was at home. After all, not everyone could come in. But when the police heard what the girl in front of them said, they felt that they could not offend such people, but they could not do less routine business. "Miss He, we can''t afford to offend your family. However, since someone called the police, we always have to come to ask what the situation is, right? Otherwise, it seems that we are not serious enough. So please cooperate with our investigation for the time being. What''s your intention? " The police also know that the woman in front of them can''t afford to offend, but they can''t neglect their official duties. If there is something wrong with the kidnapped person, they can''t bear the responsibility. He Lin knows that the man who just died is hiding in the backyard at the moment. If the police come to search in this way, the truth will be revealed, and the police will not let them go. But the police said so well that she didn''t know how to deal with it. At this time, He Lin turned her eyes to He Chang. She knew very well that it was her own brother. Anyway, he would not ignore his own affairs, and he would not watch his own accident. He Chang of course knows that he should try his best to help his sister, but his brain is blank now, and he doesn''t know what to do. After Li Xian saw the reaction of his sister and brother, he felt that they were desperate now. Originally, he didn''t want to meddle in his own business, but after thinking about it for a while, he took the initiative to stand up and told the police the whole story. "Mr. policeman, it''s not very nice. It''s a misunderstanding. My brother and I are friends. We are playing the cat and mouse game, I play the victim, Helin play the murderer, in order to make the scene more realistic, I specially took a taxi. Maybe when they pretended to hijack me, they were seen by passers-by and then called the police The police originally suspected that he Lin had tied up a man, but Li Xian took the initiative to come forward and tell the story. "Well, we got a call from the reporter who said the characteristics of the kidnapped person, which is quite consistent with you. Since it''s a farce, you must pay attention next time. Don''t let it happen again. Do you know? " The leading policeman heard what Li Xian said, looked at his height and appearance, and felt that the reporter was talking about him. "I see. We all remember that we will never play such an adventurous game in the future. I didn''t expect to disturb you. I''m so sorry. " He Linzheng didn''t know how to deal with it. He didn''t expect Li Xianhui to help him at this critical moment, so he pushed the boat along the river and said that they were really playing games. The police secretly observed their expressions and found that they did not seem to be lying, so they were relieved. They also know very well in their hearts what these rich people want to play. As long as they don''t break the law, they still can''t control it. "Well, since miss Hollin has said that, we won''t disturb her any more." When the police saw that there was nothing wrong with their faces, they quickly withdrew and left. "Well, I finally sent them away, which scared me to death. At the critical moment, why don''t you know to stand up and protect your sister? "Helin was relieved to see the police leave, but she also blamed her brother. He Chang knew that it was his own sister, and he didn''t want anything to happen to He Lin, but he really felt that he couldn''t do anything. "Elder sister, I was powerless! Anyway, no matter how we fight, we are brothers and sisters. How can I bear to see the police take you away? But I don''t know what to do? After all, I''m not the one you kidnapped! By the way, thanks to Li Xian, people don''t care about villains and don''t give you the same opinion. In that case, they are willing to save you. You should thank them! He Chang explained to He Lin, hoping that she would not care about it. "Well, my sister knows you have a heart. I''m still saying that we should never let outsiders get involved in the affairs at home. The fight between the two of us, in the final analysis, is between us. Don''t let others take advantage of it. " He Lin knows that he Chang is incompatible with him, but fortunately, at the critical moment, her brother still knows how to grow his brain, otherwise, she will not allow him to fool around. Li Xian didn''t pay attention to what they said. After all, this matter is very important to him. .. Chapter 933 "Of course, I''m grateful that Li Xian has helped me so much. Why don''t you let Mr. Li stay here and I''ll treat him well He Lin knew that he Chang said that because he wanted he Lin to lead him, so he deliberately said to him. He Chang originally hoped that his sister would let Li Xian go with him for the sake of Li Xian''s saving her once. However, when he heard that from his sister, his face changed greatly. "Elder sister, if you are unmarried and unmarried, it seems that it is not good for him to stay with you. It doesn''t affect him much, but it affects you a lot. If the old people in the family know about it, then they will not know how to condemn you! " Fortunately, he Chang''s brain turned very fast, and he immediately found a way to say that he hoped his sister would stop and stop Li Xian. Li Xian originally thought that the age of today is different from that of the Tang Dynasty. People don''t care about it. Judging from today''s situation, no matter how the times change, there are still differences between men and women. In fact, he could not have helped Helin today. As long as he told the truth, the police would immediately arrest Helin and bring out the body buried in the backyard. However, his heart is also very clear, even if he exposed Helin on the spot, with the strength of their he family, he will directly find a scapegoat to take the blame for Helin. When Helin comes out, she will still be her first lady of the he family. It was because of this relationship that he felt that he was not a rival of the he family at all. Instead of making a fish out of the net, he had better sell them a favor and let them remember their own good, so that they would not be too bad to themselves in the future. "Ha ha, look at you. You are so old. My sister is joking with you, but I''m not willing to! It''s really not suitable for us to be together like this! " Maybe seeing he Chang angry, He Lin said to He Chang on purpose. When he Lin said that, he Chang and Li Xian were very happy, which means that he Lin had planned to let Li Xian go. "Sister, I know that you are the best! Since you said that, I''ll take Li Xian away! " He Chang thought there was hope, so he made the request quickly. "Ha ha ha ha..." Helin heard that from her younger brother, but she didn''t agree. She just stood in the same place and kept smiling. Seeing her smile, Li Xian didn''t feel much, but he Chang was sweating. "He Chang, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so nervous? " He noticed that he Chang was too nervous, so he stepped forward to ask what was the matter. "Li Xian, you don''t know my sister. Although she is beautiful and beautiful, as long as my sister smiles, it means something bad will happen. I''m worried about you He Chang took out a handkerchief from his suit pocket, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to him. Originally, Li Xian thought he Lin would let him go, but seeing the current situation, he always felt some difficulties. "Sister, don''t scare me! You know I''m timid. If you have any requirements, just put them forward! As long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it. " He Chang couldn''t see it any more, so he had to surrender to his sister. When he Chang said that, He Lin stopped laughing and stood up straight, as if the person just now was not her at all. "Good brother, you also know his value. If I give you such a good thing, am I sorry for myself?" He Lin went to He Chang and said to him. He Chang had been scared out of his wits by her for a long time, and now he didn''t know what medicine she was selling in her gourd. "Sister, don''t scare me. If you have anything to do, just say it, OK? I''m really afraid of you He couldn''t resist his elder sister''s dignity, so he had to be soft and see what she wanted. "Don''t be afraid, brother. I won''t deal with you. Actually, what I want is very simple. Do you think I can rest assured that such excellent talents are taken away by you? Why don''t you leave a phone number where I can reach him? " He Lin was very happy to see that her brother was scared out of his courage. In fact, the reason why he Chang pretends to be so scared is that he hopes his sister can relax her vigilance. Now seeing he Lin''s appearance, he has basically determined that his strategy is still very useful. "Sister, this is not a trivial matter for us! Just leave a phone number! You wait, I''ll let Li Xian write for you! " When he Chang heard what he Lin said, he finally felt that his sister''s request was not too much. He quickly found paper and pen for Li Xian to write.Li Xian really doesn''t like He Lin very much. He didn''t want to write about it. But seeing so many bodyguards around He Lin, he knew that if he didn''t write about it, it would be very difficult for him to leave here today. He obediently wrote down his contact information, hoping that he Lin could let him go. "Sister, you see what you want, and he wrote it for you, so can we leave?" When he Chang saw that things had been done properly, he said to his sister. He Lin took Li Xian''s phone number and nodded to them. They immediately left without looking back. "After all, it''s my brother. How can he be so ruthless? I don''t even want to stay with my sister for a while. " After seeing he Chang leave, He Lin pretends to sigh. After leaving Helin''s villa, they were relieved. All the things that happened today are a severe test for them. If they don''t handle them properly, Li Xian is likely to take his own life. He is just a small civilian, just want to live in this world, do not want to provoke any big people. "Li Xian, I warn you that you are out of danger today, but that doesn''t mean you will be safe in the future. You don''t have much contact with Helin. The forces behind her are too complicated. I''m worried about you! " After coming out of the villa, he Chang quickly warned him, hoping that he could pay attention to his identity and never get close to his sister, otherwise he really didn''t know how to protect him. .. Chapter 934 "He Chang, what you said is simple. You know how complicated your elder sister''s background and influence are. I can''t decide this matter by myself, so I hope you can cooperate with me. Maybe your elder sister has listened to me now. I really don''t know how to get away from it in the future. I hope you can protect me well." Li Xian knows that he Lin is not such a simple woman at first sight. Since he has been determined by others, he will never let go of himself, so now he can only pray for the person in front of him to protect himself for a period of time. No matter what, he is still working for him, so he hopes that he can make good use of himself Save yourself first. "Don''t worry, since you are my person, I will protect you well. It''s just that the things you refined for me have been destroyed by my sister. Let''s see if you can help me refine some more. After all, those medicines are really important to me. It''s a big deal. Let''s do it all over again! " He Chang of course knows that his sister is not such a simple person, but now he still has the ability to protect Li Xian. It''s just that the matter of pills needs to be re planned. Li Xian knows what Dan medicine means to He Chang, so he thinks that he has something in his hand now, and he must be able to make good use of this relationship to get what he wants. In order not to let that person see that he still has the ability to refine new Dan medicine, he deliberately shows his embarrassment. He Chang thought that refining pills was very simple for him, but he hoped that he could refine them for himself again. But now when he saw that he was embarrassed, he thought it was a bit complicated, so he wanted to ask if he could have a chance to refine them again. "Li Xian, seeing your expression, how can I feel that I have no bottom in my heart? Well, can you think of a way to help me again? If it''s really OK this time, I will never let my sister snatch that medicine again. I will certainly seize this opportunity." "He Chang, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. It''s just that testing and making pills consumes people''s mental energy. Now I''ve made a pill for you, but you haven''t grasped the chance. Now even if I help you to make it again, it''s also a great loss of my mental energy. How can you compensate me?" In fact, he doesn''t have a particularly good relationship with the person in front of him anyway. He just can pit a little bit. Let''s see what kind of concessions this person can make. If he can help himself, he will not hesitate to agree to it. He Chang thought it was really difficult for him, but now when he heard what he said, he knew what he wanted. So he promised him certain conditions, just hoping that he could agree to his own requirements. After all, it was really important for him. If he could finish it, he would definitely be happy in the future It''s booming. "Li Xian, I know what you mean. Well, if you can help me refine pills, I''ll give you twice as much as I do. What do you think?" He Chang knew that the medicinal materials he wanted could not be bought in the market at all. If he wanted to get them, he had to buy them from the black market. It was not difficult to get them in the black market in his own capacity, so he immediately offered some favorable conditions. "Good! Let''s make a deal. You can''t go back on it! " When Li Xian heard that he had made such a big concession, he immediately agreed and felt that he had really taken advantage of it this time. "Well, you''ve got enough benefits from me. You''d better stay in the room and refine those things. I''ll come to you after a while. If I''m not here today, my sister probably doesn''t know how to treat you, so you must be careful when you go out I was caught by my sister''s people, otherwise I really don''t know what kind of crazy things my sister can do. " After he Chang sent him to his door, he said a few words to him, and then left. Li Xian didn''t care too much about them. After all, he still has a unique skill. If they want to cooperate with him, they won''t hurt themselves. So he thinks that ability is his life preserver. He just walked into his corridor and suddenly found a man standing in the corridor with his back to him, He couldn''t see who it was at all. Just a little closer, he found that Lin Guofu was waiting for him in the corridor. "Lin Bo, why did you suddenly appear at my door at this time? Is there something important? " When he saw the man in front of him, he felt very strange, because he had been trying to cooperate with him, but he didn''t agree. However, after thinking about it carefully, he felt that this man suddenly appeared at his door, probably came to cooperate with him, but he couldn''t help asking. When Lin Guofu heard him say that, he quickly took him to the door and wanted to get some news from him."Actually, there''s nothing. I didn''t talk about cooperation with you some time ago, but you haven''t given me an accurate answer, so I came here to see you today. But just now I saw a car parked downstairs. I''m very familiar with it. I don''t know who''s sitting in the car. I can send you back so late. If I don''t know, I''m not sure What secret relationship do you think there is between the two of you? " Lin Guofu was very familiar with the car, but he couldn''t remember who was sitting in the car and who was the owner of the car, so he wanted to inquire about it. Li Xian knows that the person in front of him is not simple, but he is not willing to reveal too much about the identity of that person. After all, it''s someone else''s secret, and he doesn''t intend to work out the details of cooperation with the person in front of him now, so he still doesn''t talk about it. "Lin Bo, let''s talk about the purpose of your coming today. I know what you want to talk about. Let''s talk outside. My house is too shabby." Li Xian said to the man beside him. .. Chapter 935 "Li Xian, in fact, there''s nothing to do, but it''s just a matter of cooperation. We''ve discussed some details before. Well, it''s getting late now. If you have time tomorrow afternoon, how about I invite you to have afternoon tea?" Lin Guofu saw that his face was not very happy, so he didn''t want to disturb him any more and said goodbye to him. Seeing that old fox Lin Guofu left his home like this, he was relieved. Anyway, he felt that these upper class people always had the opportunity to meet. If they met and said something about themselves, it might not be very good at that time, so he felt that it was very difficult to deal with people on both sides. When he got home, he thought it was too boring to be alone, so he went to the kitchen and made some food for himself. After eating, he quickly lay down and fell asleep. He fell asleep until the next afternoon, when someone knocked on his door, he finally woke up. "Lin Bo, why are you so early? Come to my house to talk business in the morning. You are really diligent. A businessman like you will surely be as rich as your country! " After hearing the doorbell, he quickly got up from the bed, and then went to open the door. He didn''t expect that the man standing at the door was still the old man. He thought it was very strange. Didn''t they make an appointment for the afternoon? Why do you disturb yourself in the early morning? Lin Guofu felt very strange when he heard what he said, but seeing his sleepy eyes, he knew that he must have just woken up, so he felt very sorry and said to him. "Li Xian, I''m sorry to disturb your rest, but what I want to tell you is that it''s afternoon time, not morning time. I''m afraid you just woke up, and you don''t have anything to eat. Otherwise, I''ll take you to a small bag room in a western restaurant. It happens that you don''t have lunch, so you can directly solve the problem of afternoon tea. What do you think? ¡± Lin Guofu explained to him what happened today, and then invited him to have afternoon tea. After all, it was an appointment made yesterday. Since people have already said that, and yesterday he agreed to the requirements of others, so he has nothing to say now. When you come to the room and change a dress, you leave with the old man. As a result, you never expect that the old man is so generous. He took him to a five-star western restaurant, and it seems that he is very happy It''s very luxurious. "Li Xian, since both of them are cooperative in the future, just order what you want to eat today. Don''t save money for me. I often come to this western restaurant, and there are some special dishes in it. I hope you can like them." After arriving at the western restaurant, Lin Guofu introduced the specialty of the restaurant to him, hoping that he could order something he liked. Li Xian knew that the man in front of him wanted something from himself, and now he still had what he wanted in his hand, so he didn''t hesitate to order. After all, he didn''t want to save money for the old man, so he ordered some very expensive things. Only when he was full, did they begin to talk about business. "Li Xian, since you have eaten almost, let''s start talking about business. Now I want you to use intellectual property rights to become the largest shareholder of the enterprise. If you think you can, then we can sign a contract directly." The reason why Lin Guofu wants to make him the largest shareholder is to satisfy all his interests, so that he will not refuse to cooperate with himself. After all, what he has on hand is what people in the world do not have, so he must be taken down, no matter what the cost. "Now that you have thought so thoroughly about me, I''ll leave it to you to do it. I hope you can print out the contract as soon as possible, and then we can sign the contract directly. You need to find a famous legal adviser to see the specific contract, otherwise I won''t sign it for you." He has been in this world for a long time, and now he understands the rules of this world, so if you want the person in front of you to print out the contract, you must let the legal adviser have a look at it first. When Lin Guofu heard what he said, he immediately agreed. Then he felt that there was nothing left for them, so he went back to print the contract and hoped to confirm the cooperation with him as soon as possible. After all, the man in front of him is a talent. If others get him, he will lose a particularly good chance to make a fortune, so he must stick to it We must seize this opportunity. Seeing that old man Lin left in such a hurry, he knew that old man Lin must want to cooperate with him. Now that Lin Guofu has left, it''s meaningless for him to sit here alone, so he quickly stood up and wanted to go back to his home to refine what he wanted. Who knows, when he just got up and was about to leave the western restaurant, he suddenly heard his mobile phone ring, so he quickly took a look at it. Unexpectedly, it was a strange number, so he quickly picked it up."Li Xian, I''m He Lin! I really did something wrong yesterday. Today I want to apologize to you. If you have time, let''s have dinner together. What do you think? " He Lin wants to contact him as soon as possible after knowing his phone number. After all, he is really a talent, so she wants to take him down. So she wants to ask him out for dinner, hoping that he can promise to come down. Anyway, she is also a great beauty. Even when it''s time to eat, she wants to lure him down. Li Xian used to be very happy after eating and drinking, but now he suddenly received a call from a beautiful woman, and his mood was not so happy. After all, this woman was so kind-hearted. If it wasn''t for this woman, he wouldn''t have been in such a mess last night. So when he thought of the unpleasant things last night, he would be a good friend That is, he refused the woman''s request. "Miss Helin, I still remember yesterday. You''d better have dinner with someone else. I really don''t have time tonight!" .. Chapter 936 After he hung up the phone, he immediately went back to his home, because there were two pills made before, so he had saved one at home. After returning home, he immediately put the shining elixir into the safe. After today''s event, he decided to keep one more copy for backup when refining elixir, so as to be in case. "Well, it''s bad luck. I didn''t expect to meet their brother and sister. Fortunately, I made a backup skillfully. Otherwise, I''m going to cry now. Anyway, there''s no problem now. I''d better adjust the boy''s appetite well. Otherwise, he really thinks I''m omnipotent. He will send me more arduous tasks at that time, and I''ll be happy There''s really no way to finish it on time. " After hiding things, he sat alone in the living room and said to himself. Since he will continue to cooperate with old man Lin in the future, he will build a very powerful enterprise. He will definitely learn some management things at that time, so he simply cleaned up his home and went to the bookstore. After all, he is also a person who knows how to improve himself. After packing up, he quickly took out a piece of clothing and put it on his body. Then he left home. He wanted to go to the bookstore and find the books he needed as soon as possible. He was ready to buy them and study them at home. Anyway, there was nothing wrong with him during this period of time. Who knows that he felt that someone was following him as soon as he went out. He was very clever. He quickly went to the front of a shop with glass doors and windows, and then printed the shadow of the man on the glass. At this time, he noticed that the man was wearing a brown windbreaker, but he didn''t know why he had to follow him, so he had to let the man follow him. After coming to the bookstore, Li Xian didn''t care if the person followed him to the column of business management books. He wanted to find what he needed. After all, he had to improve his ability now, so that he could lay a good foundation in the future. After selecting several books, he wanted to pay for them, but he made sure that the man was really monitoring himself, because no matter where his eyes fell, the man would always follow his eyes. He thought that the man''s ability to follow others was too low-key, but was there any way to directly expose others Because he didn''t know who the man was. Li Xian felt that he was alone in the bookstore. Sometimes he hurried to the person and wanted to ask him who sent him. But he never thought that he would scare a snake. He just walked to the person. The person seemed to realize that his identity had been exposed, so he ran away in a hurry. In the process of running away, the man really reacted too much. He didn''t expect to be tripped by a stone on the side of the road. Li Xian saw that the man was so embarrassed, so he ran from the bookstore and came to the man. He just wanted to help him, but he didn''t expect that the man gave him a push and ran away. "Ha ha, it seems that this is stealing chicken but not eating rice. Originally, I wanted to follow me, but I didn''t expect that it would be exposed and hurt. It''s really strange. No one knows who sent it to watch me." It''s funny to see the man running away, because he doesn''t know how bad his tracking skills are. After returning to the bookstore, he quickly picked up his selected books and prepared to go to the front desk to check out. Because these books are popular management, he hopes to learn more and enrich himself. Li Xian put the book he wanted to buy on the front desk. The boss of the bookstore settled all his accounts and gave him a number. So he quickly took out his mobile phone, scanned the QR code and paid the money. When he wanted to leave, he didn''t expect to be stopped by the boss. The boss took out something from under the counter and said it was for him, so he quickly accepted it. He didn''t know what medicine the boss was selling in his gourd. Just as he lowered his head to pick up something, the boss suddenly said to him. "Young man, I don''t know why the man just followed you, but I can only kindly remind you that there are many furtive people recently, so you must be careful when you go home. Don''t provoke those people, and don''t try to get close to them, otherwise, you will encounter great trouble." The voice of the boss is very small, but he still barely heard it, because his ear is still very good. After listening to what the boss said, he just wanted to thank the boss, but he didn''t think that after the boss finished talking with him, he pretended that nothing happened, so he had to go away quickly, because he knew that the boss certainly didn''t want to make trouble I''m sorry. After leaving the bookstore, he didn''t go home immediately. Instead, he went to the drugstore to buy some common herbs. Li Xian is a very cautious person. After entering the store, he began to check the surrounding environment and found that there were no suspicious people around. So he quickly bought some herbs he needed and went to the front desk to pay the bill. However, when he paid the bill, the boss of the drugstore was very strange. He kept looking at him and thought he was self-confident There was something dirty on his face, so he looked at the glass door and found nothing."Boss, why are you looking at me all the time? I just took advantage of your inattention and peeped at myself carefully. I found that there was no dust on my face. Do you have something to tell me He thought it was very strange, so he asked the boss, hoping that the boss could give him a satisfactory reply. After all, the boss''s behavior was too strange, just like the boss of the bookstore. He thought that the boss of the drugstore also wanted to remind himself, but he never thought that the boss''s behavior made him at a loss. "What do you think, young man? I just want to know if you have a girlfriend. My daughter is about your age now Hearing what the boss of the drugstore said, he really felt speechless. He didn''t expect that someone would want to go on a blind date when he bought a medicine. .. Chapter 937 Li Xian heard that the boss was speechless, so he quickly took the medicine and left the shop. When he came to the outside of the drugstore, he found that there was no one. He thought that the person who followed him had disappeared. After Li Xiangang left the drugstore, the man in the black windbreaker went directly into the drugstore, found the boss of the drugstore and asked what he had bought. "Sir, this is the privacy of the guests. I''m afraid we can''t disclose it, so please forgive me." The drugstore owner thinks that this person has to hide the information of his customers when he suddenly comes to ask him. Anyway, he still has a certain professional ethics. How can he tell others this kind of thing? The man in black thinks it''s not easy to start from the drugstore owner, so he comes out of the drugstore and wants to see if Li Xian is gone. Just as he comes out of the drugstore, he finds that Li Xian has taken a taxi and left directly. At this time, he stops the next taxi and is ready to follow Li Xian See where Li Xian is going. Li Xian thought that no one was following him, but when he turned a few blocks later, he felt something was wrong, because the car behind him was following him all the time. At this time, he realized that he was likely to be followed by the man in the brown windbreaker again, so he quickly asked the taxi driver for help. "Master, I don''t know if you have noticed that the car that just followed us has been following us for several blocks. I think I am likely to be followed by others now, so it is very dangerous now. I ask you to drive around the city a few more times, so that he doesn''t know where we are going. This is a help for me." Li Xian doesn''t know if the master can help himself, but he still chooses to ask for help from the master, because he thinks that the only one who can help himself now is the master. Even now it''s too late to find other people. But he never thought that the taxi driver was a human being. After knowing the current situation, he said that he would help him. Now, he took out his walkie talkie. "Hey, brothers, I have a problem now. My passengers are being followed by another taxi. I want to make more circles in the city. Can you come out and help me? When I''m on the way, I''ll change my customers to your car unconsciously. Then we''ll meet at the tunnel entrance next to me, and after entering the tunnel I can''t see clearly inside. " The driver master is a very warm-hearted person after all. After picking up the walkie talkie, he said to his taxi master, hoping that they could all come out to help. Although the taxi drivers said that they had nothing to do at ordinary times, now they heard that their friends had encountered difficulties, and they all said that they would be happy to help. "Yes! Wait a minute, we''ll drive a few cars at the intersection in front of us. At that time, we''ll drive several cars at the same time, so that he can''t tell who is who. When we get to the tunnel entrance and enter the tunnel, we''ll change right away and let him go. How about that? " "OK, OK, just do as you say. Let''s move now. It''s too late. Didn''t you hear Xiao Zhang say that he was in a hurry? I''m not telling you. I''m driving out now. " ¡­¡­ When Li Xian heard the voice in the walkie talkie, he was relieved. He felt that the taxi drivers were very enthusiastic. As soon as the voice in the walkie talkie fell, several cars followed them. At this time, he knew that all the drivers had already left. After they ran a few streets, it was estimated that the people behind them still did not give up and kept following them closely. But when they got to the tunnel entrance, the cars quickly came to him, and some other cars blocked the man''s car in brown windbreaker directly. At this time, the opportunity came. "Sir, now that you are in danger, you should hurry to my brother''s car and pay him the fare. In addition, you have to go now, because the people behind you don''t know how much time you can delay, so I hope you can cooperate with us as soon as possible. You know, this time we wasted a lot of manpower and material resources. ¡± the taxi driver felt that the time was almost right, so he urged him to move forward and opened the door for him, hoping that he could walk directly to the opposite car, so that the car would take him away, and then drive the empty car around the people behind him. "Master, all the losses today are borne by me, and all the expenses of your cars are also borne by me. Now that time is urgent, I won''t tell you so much. I''ll pay all the expenses to the taxi driver''s account later, and you must remember to ask him for them." Li Xian knew that the situation was urgent. When he told the taxi driver, he got off the car and quickly walked to another car. When the taxi driver saw that it was done, he quickly opened his car and left the man in brown windbreaker. At this time, he was not surrounded by other people, so he ran after him for a long time.I didn''t expect that after walking around the city for several times, the man in the brown windbreaker suddenly found something wrong. He quickly asked the driver to catch up with the car in front of him to see if the person he was looking for was on the car. As a result, he stopped the car, opened the door and found that there was no one inside. Then he realized I was cheated by others, and I was very upset. "Sir, I said how they got into the tunnel entrance. They wanted to transplant flowers and trees for me. Now everything has been done like this. It''s estimated that the master will go back and scold me. Master, you can go back quickly. I want to be alone. " The man in brown windbreaker gave the money to the taxi driver and left alone. After all, he really needed to calm down at this time. He didn''t know how the organization would scold him later. He did it by himself. It was a failure. It was such a good opportunity that he missed it, so he didn''t know what he was doing now What should I do? I have to go back to my master. .. Chapter 938 After the taxi driver took him to the gate of the community, he put him down. After all, he had already arrived at the destination. Li Xian quickly took out his mobile phone and put all the money into the old taxi driver''s account. Then he went back to the community where he lived. At this time, the guard suddenly stopped him, saying that there was his letter, and he arrived in a hurry Guard room to get a bit, found that Lin Guofu to his contract, and then quickly took the contract back to his home. At this time, he went home to have a good rest, and suddenly found that he could not wait to die, so he should take the initiative to attack, so he called Lin Guofu, hoping to find out who was following him with the help of Lin Guofu. "Lin Bo, I''ve always been followed by others during this period of time. I don''t think it''s the best way to go on like this, so I hope you can help me find out who is following me." He called Lin Guofu. When he heard that the phone was connected, he told him what happened to him, hoping that he could lend a helping hand to himself. He could not rely on others at this time. "Ha ha, Li Xian, you should keep a low profile, otherwise you won''t be followed by others. Now that this matter has been handed over to me, you can rest assured that I will solve it in a few days. I''ve put my contract with your guard. I hope you can carefully consider it after you go back. You must have a good look at me I hope you can do it as soon as possible. " Lin Guofu suddenly felt that someone was following him. He must have leaked some secrets. For example, he could make pills himself. That''s why he wanted him to keep a low profile. Then he wanted him to see the contract. After all, he still wanted to cooperate with him as soon as possible. "OK, I''ll think about the contract tonight. If I see some money that is not good for me, I''d like to revise it at that time." After Li Xian finished talking to the person on the other end of the phone, he hung up. After all, at this time, he felt that there were too many people who wanted to cooperate with him, but he still felt that Lin Guofu was more reliable, because the ambition of the he family was so big that he could not afford it. At that time, if the he family got the recipe, he would be given it directly It''s hard to say if you kill him. After returning to the room, he quickly sorted out the herbs he bought. After all, he is refining pills now, so all things need to be done by himself. This kind of thing must not be handled by others. After summing up the ammunition, he thinks that he should practice some common pills that can strengthen his body, because that''s the reason The price of some refined pills is also very expensive, which is not affordable for ordinary people. After finishing all the things, he began the refining process. In the refining process, he found that he had nothing to do with it, so he continued to consider Lin Guofu''s contract for himself. Usually, when refining the upper level pills, he used three kinds of real fire in his body, but now he felt that he could use natural life to make all these things When Lian Cheng took advantage of alchemy, he looked at the contract and found that some of the contents in the contract were very good. Although Lin Guofu doesn''t look very reliable, he prefers himself in many aspects of the contract. He knows that Lin Guofu has enough confidence and sincerity to cooperate with him, so he decides to agree to it. However, he has been looking at the contract all the time, and has not noticed the problem of time, and has not noticed that he is too busy Too preoccupied, the fire in the stove was dyed because no one was looking after it. When he smelled the burning smell, he remembered that he might have caused a big disaster. "Oh, why am I so confused? How can this happen?" Other residents have complained about the explosion last time. If there is another fire this time, he will not be able to stay in the community. So in a hurry, he quickly picked up some water to put out the fire. After being busy for some time, he finally put out the fire. At this time, he didn''t know whether the people downstairs had noticed the movement in the room. Fortunately, the fire was not very big, but he just burned the place where he made the pills. If he wanted to make the pills again, he had to rearrange it again. He didn''t dare tell me about it Sue other people, so I''m going to clean it up by myself. If I can''t, I''ll find someone to repair it. After all this, he thought of refining pills. He didn''t know how to refine pills after the big accident. But he had a premonition in his heart that the fire had already happened. It was almost impossible for him to practice good pills again. So he felt very disappointed. After all, he was very disappointed I wasted so much time and so many herbs. Now I haven''t practiced anything, and I have burned my room. After finishing all these things, he found that he was grey headed and earthy, so he quickly went to the bedroom to take a bath, hoping that he could be clean. As for the pills, he would wait until he had finished taking a bath.After he came out of the bathroom, he cleaned himself up, and then went back to the room where he made the pills. At this time, he found that the pills seemed to have been destroyed. He quickly cleaned them up and found that the pills he made didn''t seem to be damaged, because although the pills looked dusty, they looked very white, It''s like a perfect pill. "I thought that after the fire, everything was destroyed by me, but I didn''t expect that there was such a good thing hidden under all the dust. You are a flower in the dust. I believe it must be the best thing." After he finished, he picked up the pill, smelled it, and found that it really tasted very good, which showed that his refining was very successful. He felt very happy in his heart, even if he burned his room, there was no problem. .. Chapter 939 Li Xian felt that he had wasted so much medicine anyway. If he didn''t taste it again, he would lose more than he gained. So he quickly picked up the white pill lying on the ground and put it into his mouth. He wanted to see what effect the pill had. After taking the pill, he found that his body didn''t seem to have any obvious effect Change. "Why is there no change in my body? It seems that it will take some time to digest these things, and then its effect will show. I need to wait patiently. " Li Xian felt that there was no change in his body. At this time, he thought that he might have to wait for a while, so he quickly took his mobile phone and played in the room for half an hour. About half an hour later, he suddenly found that he could see the small dust on the ground. "What''s the matter? It turns out that this pill can improve my eyesight. Now my eyesight has become so clear. If I connect more of these ammunition and sell it to those people who don''t have good eyesight, I will make a lot of money. After all, this pill doesn''t need much medicine." After feeling the refining effect of this pill, he thought that he must practice more, so that he could serve others in the future. So he sat down and wanted to study the ingredients of this pill. By the way, he wanted to see the size of the fire he controlled at that time. He sat on the sofa and studied for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a result, because he couldn''t master the refining process and the size of the fire, and he didn''t concentrate on refining pills at that time. He just lost his mind, so he could refine this kind of thing, so in the end, he still couldn''t develop it Something as like as two peas. At this time, he suddenly heard his doorbell ring, so he ran to the door and opened it. But he never thought that there was a person standing at the door he didn''t know. "Hello! Who are you looking for? Are you going the wrong way? I don''t seem to know you? " Seeing that the man was not someone he knew, he asked. Because he was often followed by others now, he must feel that he should be careful, otherwise he would not know if he was killed by others. "Hello, Mr. He. I''m Mr. He Chang''s secretary. He asked me to send you some things. He said that these things are very important to you. They are all your favorite herbs. Mr. He spent a lot of effort to find these things, so I hope you can treasure them." The man stood at the door to show his identity, and then took out all the herbs prepared behind him, hoping that he would like them. Li Xian finally believed that person''s identity when he saw the herbs that the person took out. After all, he smelled the smell of those herbs, and he knew that ordinary families could not afford those herbs, so he had no doubt about the identity of the person in front of him. "If that''s the case, you''d better leave as soon as he has arrived. It seems that I''m not very safe here. I''ve always been followed by others recently. Don''t be watched by your tail when you leave, otherwise you won''t be able to shake it off at that time." Li Xian knew that in the process of refining pills today, his home was on fire, so now he didn''t want this man to stay, and he didn''t invite him to have a cup of tea in his home, so he quickly issued a guest order, hoping that the person in front of him could realize something. After hearing that, the man felt very strange and said to him quickly. "Mr. Li, I''ve come to give you so many herbs. Don''t you want to invite me to sit in the room? And there seems to be a burning smell in your house. Did you cook something bad? " The Secretary didn''t seem to understand what he was saying on purpose. At this time, he even proposed that he wanted to go to his home. "I''m the only one living in our house, and no one bothers me, so the room is in a mess. You''d better not come in." When Li Xian heard that he was going to come to his home to sit down, he felt that this person must have a purpose, so he quickly refused him, hoping that he would not come in again. However, he never thought that the person was stronger than he thought. He directly strengthened his idea and said that he must come in to have a look. "No, if he comes in, will he know that there''s a fire in my house? It''s not very good for me to publicize this matter at that time. Forget it, I can only adopt a very economical method. If he can''t come in, I''ll be safe at that time." Li Xian felt that he didn''t want to let others know about the fire in his home, so he didn''t want to talk about so many things with the person in front of him. So he quickly closed the door and let him have a shut in the door. He hoped that he could go back immediately and didn''t want to explore what was going on in his home.One second, he Chang''s secretary thought he was very talkative, but the second after that, he felt that he was unreasonable. It was clear that two people were chatting, but now he was shut up, so he was very upset. "Ah, this man, why is he so hard to get along with? I just want to sit in your house? How can you refuse me like this? It''s really wonderful. I don''t know what the host thinks, how can he like this kind of person, and how can he reuse this kind of person? " He Chang''s secretary felt very strange after he was shut up. He couldn''t figure out what was going on. Was there any secret hidden in his room? After coming out of Li Xian''s community, the secretary called his master and told him all about it. "Master, I just came to his home and made a request to go in and sit down, but I didn''t expect to be rejected by him. Moreover, I smelled that there was a burning smell in their home. There was no way to explore what it was, because I couldn''t see what the medicinal materials he used from such a long distance?" .. Chapter 940 "The reason why I asked you to send medicine to him is to see if you can get the formula of the pill from there. But now it seems that you have no ability. Originally you wanted to train you to become an alchemist, but now it seems that there is no hope. Don''t you really know what I spent so much effort on you for £¿¡± He Chang felt very disappointed after he got the information from his secretary, because he wanted his secretary to get what he wanted from Li Xian before, but now it seems that there is no way. "Master, I know that you have spent a lot of time and energy on me, but now I have no way to enter his room, and I have no way to know what kind of herbs he needs for refining pills? How much is the heat, so let''s forget about it. " The Secretary suddenly heard his master say that, and felt very guilty in his heart. The master really spent a lot of time and energy on himself, but he didn''t do anything, so he felt very sorry for the master. "You know, I still have great hope for you, but now you have to think of a way for me, how can I get what I want from him?" He Chang knew that he had spent so much time, energy and money, just wanted to get what he wanted, so he asked his secretary if there was any better way, because he thought that the secretary was very smart, and he could help him think of a way with his brain. When the Secretary heard what his master said, he began to earn his own brains and wanted to see if he could help the master find a way. After thinking for a few minutes, he finally thought of a way to get the best of both worlds, so he said to his master. "Master, in fact, it''s easy to say. It''s very difficult for us to get the recipe by stealth, and I can''t send medicine to him every day, so this matter can only be ended here. Let''s think of other ways. I still think that even if we get the recipe, we don''t know what the fire should look like or how long it should be refined, so I still think there''s a way to do it The method is relatively simple, that is, we will cooperate with him directly, and then we will solve this problem perfectly. " "You boy, I know you are very smart. You must have an idea. This method is good. I''ll have a good talk with him at that time. I hope we can have a friendly cooperative relationship. Now that your tasks have been completed, come back quickly. Don''t stay there any longer. If it''s exposed, it won''t be very good." He Chang got a satisfactory answer from his secretary. He felt very happy in his heart and quickly asked the Secretary to withdraw. After all, if he stayed there too long, it might cause others'' suspicion. After closing the door, he found that the footsteps in the corridor began to sound. He knew that the Secretary had left, so he hurried out of the door, because he had learned all the medicine at home and wanted to go out for a walk. Their community is very large, and the environment and facilities are also very good, there are a lot of fitness equipment, there is also a small garden for these owners to exercise and walk. When he walks in the garden alone, he feels very comfortable. I don''t know how long he can enjoy this kind of scene, because once he starts to cooperate with Lin Guofu, his food, clothing, housing and transportation will be restricted. After all, some things still need to be kept secret, so now he enjoys his free time alone. Li Xian walked slowly in the small garden. After all, it was so late. He thought there would be no one in the garden, but he never thought that at this time, a child suddenly hit him and fell to the ground. After the child fell down, he immediately got up from the ground and said to him impatiently. "How on earth do you walk? Do you have eyes? I''m fine here. You hit me and hit me on the ground. Now you apologize. " That child looks very arrogant, but also a little impatient, coupled with a little dislike, people feel that this child is too overbearing. "Hey, you are unreasonable. You can''t slander me just because you are young. It''s clear that you bumped into me and I didn''t settle with you. How can you make such a wild statement? Where is your adult? I''m going to teach your adults a lesson today. Do you know how to be polite and how your adults coddle you like this? " Li Xian thought that the child would apologize to himself after he got up from the ground, but he never thought that the child would be impatient after he got up from the ground, so he is very angry now, anyway. Although the child looks young, he should be morally restrained. He should not be allowed to take for granted what he says. There should always be right and wrong in everything. "I don''t care. You bumped into me, so you must apologize to me. That''s what I do at home. My parents will apologize to me for anything they do wrong. So I hope you do the same. You bumped into me. If you don''t apologize to me, I''ll cry here. When people come to see you, I''ll see if you feel it Shame. "That child is too unreasonable, in front of him deliberately said that to him, in fact, so late in the time there is no one, the child said that is to threaten him, but the child''s wishful thinking is wrong. "Well, since you are going to cry and make trouble, please cry here. I have something I forgot to tell you. Now it''s so late, and you are still walking in the garden. Have you ever thought that there will be no one else in the garden except you and me? Even if you cry here, you should not cry every day It doesn''t work. Will it be embarrassing for me to see you here alone? " When Li Xian heard the child say that, he quickly told all the things in the small garden, hoping that the child could restrain his temper. .. Chapter 941 In fact, Li Xian''s heart also felt very strange. It was so late. The child was walking alone in the garden, which showed that the adult had not gone far, so he was waiting in the same place, hoping that the adult would appear as soon as possible. When the child heard what he said, he was very scared. He felt that he was really in a dilemma now. To apologize to him was not to ask him to apologize to him, nor did he really not know what to do. At this time, the child''s mother suddenly ran over. "I''m so sorry, sir. I''ve seen what happened between you two just now in the distance. It''s just that my foot was hurt a little, so I didn''t come here in time. It''s really something our child did wrong. I''ll compensate you for it first. I''ll give you a good education when the child goes back, We won''t disturb you. Take a good walk here. " The child''s mother was very reasonable. She told him all the causes and consequences of the incident, and made amends to him. "I didn''t expect your mother to be so sensible that you would have to learn from her in the future. I think you should first learn what politeness is, and then when you get to school, you can get along with other children more happily. You''d better leave here as soon as possible. After all, it''s so late and you have time outside. If it''s too long, it''s always difficult That''s great. " He felt that he was not the kind of person who was unreasonable and unforgiving, so he quickly let them leave. After all, this matter is just a matter of children''s education, which has nothing to do with him in the final analysis. Li Xian felt that this was just a small episode in his life, and he didn''t pay attention to it. As he walked on, he suddenly found a girl sitting on the chair in the small garden crying. At this time, she suddenly felt a little scared, because she had heard some ghost stories. But then he suddenly found that the girl had a shadow on the ground, so he quickly stepped forward, because now she knew that the girl was a person, not a ghost. "Girl, what''s the matter with you? Why do you cry here in the middle of the night? Is there something difficult? " Li Xian saw a girl sitting downstairs crying in the middle of the night. He felt that he couldn''t bear it, so he went to see what difficulties the girl had encountered. If it was a relatively simple thing, he could help solve it. The girl was originally looking down and crying. Suddenly she heard someone ask herself, so she quickly raised her head. At this time, their eyes were opposite. Li Xiancai found that the girl who was crying was Xiaoyu. He felt a special heartache in his heart. "Xiaoyu, why are you sitting here in the middle of the night? Why don''t you go upstairs and look for me? " After seeing the crying girl, Xiaoyu, he quickly stepped forward and sat on the chair to ask what happened to Xiaoyu? "Brother Li, it''s a long story. I haven''t figured out how to tell you. In fact, I''ve been forced to marry by my parents. They even put me under house arrest to tie me to the wedding. It''s such an age now. Shouldn''t they advocate free love? I didn''t expect my parents to be so cruel. " After Xiaoyu saw him, he felt very happy and hugged him directly. I hope he can comfort himself. After all, what he experienced is not what all other people can experience. After hearing what Xiaoyu said, Li Xian felt very angry. Why are there still some arranged marriages in this era? "Xiaoyu, it''s getting late now. It''s dangerous for you to be outside alone. Otherwise, let''s go to the room first." Li Xian can''t bear to see Xiaoyu so sad, and it''s not too early to take Xiaoyu back to his home. He knows that it''s not good for two people to live in the same room alone, but the current situation makes him have to make such a decision, because he is still a very kind-hearted person, and can''t bear to leave Xiaoyu alone. "Brother Li, it''s too much trouble for you. If it wasn''t for you last time, I would probably sleep on the street. This time, the situation is the same. I really don''t know how to thank you." Xiaoyu knows that she has already troubled him enough. Last time she stayed in his house for one night, but this time she really has no place to go. She can only stay in Li Xian''s house for another night. "Xiaoyu, it''s OK. No matter what happens, I''m a safe haven for you. So if you encounter any sad things in the future, you can come to me to cry and ease your mood. I hope we can be friends forever." Li Xian felt that this incident was just a small matter for him. He didn''t expect that it would make Xiaoyu moved like this. Seeing Xiaoyu crying, he was very sad, so he rushed to the kitchen and poured a glass of water for Xiaoyu. He hoped that Xiaoyu would warm up and recover his mood after drinking.Fortunately, his house is still relatively large, so after seeing that Xiaoyu''s mood has recovered, he chatted with Xiaoyu for a long time, and finally felt that there was nothing wrong with Xiaoyu. So a man rushed to the guest room, sorted out all the things in the guest room, and gave Xiaoyu a very warm bed. I hope Xiaoyu can sleep comfortably here Yes. Although he can''t promise Xiaoyu the future, he thinks that now he still hopes Xiaoyu can live happily, because he is a person of another Dynasty, so he doesn''t know what kind of reaction he will have when he combines with current people, so he doesn''t want to take risks. He can only pretend that he hasn''t seen Xiaoyu crying, and can only pretend that he doesn''t love Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu still likes him very much in his heart. It''s very touching to see him making his own bed, but it''s impossible to know two people. After all, his family still forces him to get married, so he can only hide this love deeply in his heart. They are just like this. You love me and I love you, but no one knows. After Li Xian made Xiaoyu''s bed, he quickly let Xiaoyu go to rest. After all, going to bed early and getting up early is the best thing for the body. .. Chapter 942 The next day, Li Xian didn''t have much work, so he got up early and wanted to make some breakfast for Xiaoyu. However, he never thought that Xiaoyu had already got up and helped him to make breakfast. Seeing all kinds of delicious breakfast on the table, he really didn''t know what to say. Sometimes he felt that he should have a family. But when he thought about his identity, he thought that he had to put up with this idea for a while, because he didn''t know when he would leave here. "Brother Li, you wake up so early. Come and have a meal. I slept very well last night. When I got up in the morning, I felt there was nothing to repay you. So I made some breakfast. I didn''t know what you like, so I made more." Xiaoyu saw him standing in the living room in a daze, something quickly called him to eat. But it suddenly occurred to him that he hadn''t washed yet. Sometimes he ran to the bathroom and sat down to have breakfast after washing. After breakfast, the two of them found it boring to be idle at home, so they went to the shopping mall for a stroll. But they never thought that they met Xiaoyu''s bodyguard in the shopping mall. They didn''t notice the bodyguard, but the bodyguard found their whereabouts. The bodyguard found Xiaoyu and wanted to take her home, so he followed them all the way to the community. After they came to the community, they went in easily. But the bodyguard found that the guard stopped him, and the guard asked him what he was doing. In desperation, the bodyguard had an idea that he was coming to find someone, and he was looking for the front couple. But he just forgot to say hello to them. Although the guard questioned him, he was quite right, so the guard let him in, and the bodyguard went in After the direct rush to the light rain, hope to be able to turn the light rain home as soon as possible. "Miss, young master, we have given orders to take you back as soon as possible, so you don''t have to give us any more stubborn resistance. It''s meaningless for you to resist like this, and it seems that it''s not very good for you to share a room with a big man, so I hope you can go back with us as soon as possible." The bodyguard was very agile. After he rushed forward, he directly held Xiaoyu''s hand, hoping to take Xiaoyu away from here. However, he never thought that Li Xian immediately wanted to pull Xiaoyu back after seeing the situation in front of him. As a result, he really pulled Xiaoyu back with too much force. But the two of them bumped into each other and hugged each other. They knew that the current situation was not suitable for love, so they quickly got up from the ground and ran to the place where they lived. "You go back and tell your young master that it''s better for Xiaoyu to live with me, a lonely man. It''s better than marrying a man Xiaoyu doesn''t like. If they really love Xiaoyu, they shouldn''t force Xiaoyu to marry someone else. Go back quickly!" Li Xian took Xiaoyu to the door, closed the door, said a word to the man, then slammed the door of his own house. The bodyguard originally wanted to go in and bring his young lady back, but later found that he had no way to go in. He could only guard at the door. After guarding for a period of time, he felt that if they didn''t come out, he had no choice but to leave. After the two of them felt the baby''s footsteps left in the room, Li Xian secretly went out to have a look and confirmed that the bodyguard had left them. The two of them were relieved. After all, the feeling of being missed by the thief was not good. "Well, Xiaoyu, you don''t have to worry about it. That person has already left and is not guarding at our door. You can live here peacefully in the future, no matter what others say, as long as you are happy. If you are married by your parents'' orders, I don''t think you will be particularly happy in your future life, so I hope you will Be happy. Don''t be tired by the secular world. " Li Xianxin knows very well that Xiaoyu is very happy to stay with him, but he also knows that he has no ability to protect Xiaoyu, and hopes that Xiaoyu can have a happy life. "Well, brother Li, don''t worry. The people I don''t like will never marry. I will be with the people I like, and I will be happy in the future. By the way, why does your room smell like Chinese medicine? Do you think you are sick? Are you frying Chinese medicine? " After Xiaoyu smelled the smell of traditional Chinese medicine in the room, he asked him what was the matter, hoping that he could give himself an accurate answer. When Li Xian heard what Xiaoyu said, he quickly brought Xiaoyu to the room where he made pills and told Xiaoyu everything. "Xiaoyu, you see, actually I don''t have any work. This is where I usually work. I usually make pills here, which can bring the dead back to life or shine back. Although these pills are very magical in the eyes of others, they are absolutely indisputable in my hands. You just smell the smell of some Chinese herbal medicines Tao, it''s from here, because I use some traditional Chinese medicine to refine pills. "Li Xian likes Xiaoyu very much, so he is never willing to lie in the face of Xiaoyu. He tells everything about himself. He hopes that Xiaoyu can stay with him for a little longer, even if it''s just for a little while, and he feels very satisfied in his heart. After hearing what he said, Xiaoyu''s eyes began to shine. She felt as if she had found the hope of life, so she quickly took him to the living room and wanted to discuss something with him. "Brother Li, since you can make pills, can you help me make a pill that can make others forget that I want to get married? With this thing, they won''t remember it. I will do whatever I want and marry whoever I want. No one will force me to do things I don''t like any more. " Xiaoyu told him what he thought and hoped that he could help himself. After Li Xian heard the idea of light rain, he really couldn''t laugh or cry. What was thinking in the little girl''s head? How can you think of anything? .. Chapter 943 "Xiaoyu, although I can practice a lot of pills with different functions, the functions of the pills you mentioned are too weird, so I have no way. I didn''t expect that there are a lot of things in your little head. If I have a chance, I''d like to try them, but I don''t know if I can practice them." After hearing what Xiaoyu said, Li Xian came to Xiaoyu''s side and stroked her head with his hand. He felt that Xiaoyu was so lovely. Xiaoyu put forward this idea just in jest, but now after seeing two people relax, they feel that they have some stomachs, so they say it quickly, hoping that the man in front of them can give them something to eat. Xiaoyu doesn''t know whether the man can cook, so he doesn''t ask for cooking. "Brother Li, I was chased by the bodyguard all the time, so I didn''t eat anything in the mall. Now I feel a little hungry. Why don''t you wait here and I''ll cook some food for you?" Xiaoyu is a very sincere girl. She can say whatever she has. When she feels hungry, she says to the person beside her. "Xiaoyu, breakfast is made by you. Now you don''t need to make Chinese food. You wait here for a moment. I''ll go to the kitchen to cook for you. Believe me, although I usually live alone, my cooking skill is still very good. You wait here. I''ll make some delicious food for you later, so that you can never forget it in your life." Li Xian heard that Xiaoyu was hungry, so he rushed to the kitchen and prepared to make some food for Xiaoyu. All the time, he didn''t have the chance to make delicious food for Xiaoyu, so he felt guilty. If Xiaoyu stayed here, it was Xiaoyu who prepared food for him. Xiaoyu is sitting in the living room alone. Seeing that the man in the kitchen is busy, she feels very moved. Xiaoyu''s heart has been thinking, if this man is his future husband, how good it would be, but now he is forced to marry another person by his family, so there is no way to be with him. Although I feel very sorry, I still hope they can have a chance to be together. After Li Xian ran to the kitchen alone, he began to prepare Chinese food busily. He didn''t notice what Xiaoyu was doing or what Xiaoyu was thinking. Xiaoyu felt that he couldn''t do it by himself, so he ran to the kitchen to give him a hand. But he didn''t control his mouth for a moment and asked him a question. "Brother Li, now my parents are forcing me to marry someone else. If I have a boyfriend, my parents won''t force me so much. Otherwise, you can pretend to be my boyfriend and let''s muddle through together, OK? At that time, I will be able to marry the person I like at will, and you can go to the person you like at will, and I will never interfere with you. " Li Xian had already prepared all the side dishes for a long time. When he was planning to cook, he suddenly heard Xiaoyu say that. He was stunned, because he really didn''t know how to answer that he had too many secrets on his body, and now he wanted to cooperate with others to make a business plan for refining pills, so it was likely to bring benefits to Xiaoyu It''s dangerous, so he has some concerns that he really doesn''t want. These concerns will put Xiaoyu in danger, so he hasn''t answered all the time. "Brother Li, what do you want to do? Hurry to stir fry. I didn''t control myself just now, so I just said it casually. Don''t worry about it. I know you have your pursuit, so I don''t want to disturb you." After Xiaoyu saw his reaction, he knew that he was not willing to agree to this thing, so he did not do too much reluctantly, because Xiaoyu''s heart was very clear that the man in front of him was not controlled by himself or controlled by himself. "Light rain. In fact, I have a lot of secrets, and I want to cooperate with others now. I don''t want you to be my weakness, and I don''t want you to be in danger. Remember, whatever I do is for your own good, so I can''t promise you this. " When Li Xian saw that Xiaoyu was talking, he looked sad. He felt very sad. He felt that he had become a jerk and hurt the girl''s heart. So he had to say these words of comfort. He hoped that Xiaoyu would not be so sad because he had to. After hearing what he said, Xiaoyu felt a little sad. She went back to the living room, turned on the TV and watched it silently. When he didn''t pay attention, Xiaoyu wiped her tears secretly, because she didn''t want the man to see that he was so weak. Li Xian is busy in the kitchen, preparing to make a rich Chinese meal for Xiaoyu. Because Xiaoyu has been fighting with his family all this time, he doesn''t have a good meal, so he is very attentive when cooking. In fact, his heart is very clear. Xiaoyu must be very sad at this time, but he can''t help Xiaoyu After all, everyone has their own time."Xiaoyu, don''t watch TV any more. My food is ready. Come to the kitchen and serve it. Let''s have a meal. I''m hungry." Seeing that the meal was about to be finished, he quickly called Xiaoyu to serve the meal. After all, he had too many things to serve alone. After Xiaoyu heard his cry, he immediately turned off the TV, and then came to the kitchen, obediently put all the meals in order, and then took some chopsticks. Sometimes when they see the scene in front of them, both of them think that this is their family in their hearts, but it is not. They are still single and like each other. Although they are supported by their bodies, their hearts are at the end of the world, because everyone is unwilling to pierce this layer of window paper. They are really afraid. After they pierce the window paper, they are very happy There is no more possibility between us, so we are reluctant to be friends and like each other. .. Chapter 944 The next day, when they were still sleeping in the morning, they heard the doorbell. Everyone was very sleepy, so no one was willing to open the door. However, it never occurred to them that the person who rang the doorbell was too persistent. No one opened the door for themselves, so they kept ringing. The two of them got up to open the door after they were really quarreled. But they never thought that the man standing at the door was Lin Mo, Xiaoyu''s brother. "Brother, why are you here? Oh, I know. You can come here only when the bodyguard goes back to tell you my exact location. This matter has nothing to do with him. If you want to take me back, take me back. But what I want to tell you is that I will never marry someone I don''t like. No matter what method you use, I won''t give in. " When Xiaoyu saw her brother, she felt very scared in her heart, but she had to face it. Because other people couldn''t help her, she could only be brave to fight against her brother. Lin Mo heard his sister say that, but he didn''t care what light rain said. He went directly beyond light rain to the place where they lived. After sitting down in the living room, he began to say to his sister. "Now that you have grown up, your wings are hard. You can do whatever you want. You can fly wherever you want, right? What does it look like for you to live in a room with a man alone? Where''s your tutor? Where is your upbringing? Do people really think my neighbor has no upbringing? " Xiaoyu felt very sad when she heard what her brother said, but she also knew that if she didn''t resist, she would probably marry someone she didn''t like. In the face of this dilemma, Xiaoyu chose to resist. "Yes! I live in the same room with a man like this, which makes everyone in your family lose face. But I don''t want to marry someone I don''t like. You can do whatever you want. Anyway, I will fight to the death. " When Xiaoyu heard his brother say that, she felt very angry. Now she was forced to be like this. People just took in her brother with kindness and made them so miserable. So she felt very sad because she was not only ashamed of herself, but also the person she liked. Li Xian knew what Lin Mo was doing here. After hearing the conversation between his brother and sister, he quickly stepped forward. "Lin Mo, how can you treat Xiaoyu like this? Anyway, Xiaoyu is also your sister. How can you let her marry someone she doesn''t like? Does this not destroy the happiness of Xiaoyu''s life? At that time, who should Xiaoyu seek to settle the account? When you regret it, what should you do? " Li Xian knows that if he is not Xiaoyu''s sweetheart, he is not qualified and has no position to say these words. However, seeing the current situation, he feels that if he does not stand up, he is really sorry in conscience, because he really does not have the heart to marry Xiaoyu to someone he does not like. He also hopes Xiaoyu can live happily. He believes in Xiaoyu Rain''s brother will not be so unfeeling, will certainly agree to him. After hearing what he said, Xiaoyu''s brother quickly stood up from the sofa, and then came to him, pointed to his chest with his finger and asked him a few words, but each sentence made him feel special pain in his heart. "Xiaoyu is my sister, who was raised by our neighbor, so everything about Xiaoyu should listen to us, and who are you? What qualifications do you have to blame our family for doing here? Xiaoyu grows so big, have you ever paid a cent for Xiaoyu? Have you ever contributed to the light rain? If there''s nothing else, please don''t disturb us any more. It''s my sister and I talking. It''s our family business. As an outsider, don''t interrupt. I advise you to mind your own business. " Li Xian wanted to stand out for Xiaoyu, but now after hearing what Xiaoyu''s brother said, he feels that he really has no position and is not qualified to continue persuading others. After all, it''s someone else''s family business. It doesn''t seem very good if he interferes with it by force. After seeing Li Xian refused to say a word he scolded, Xiaoyu''s brother felt very happy. "Brother, he''s just my friend. You don''t have to be so mean to him. Don''t you want to take me away today? I know you must have put a lot of people at the gate of the community. I''ll follow you now. Please don''t embarrass him any more. " After hearing the conversation between her brother and her brother Li, Xiaoyu knows that she has no room to escape today, so she plans to go back with her brother. Although she wants to go back with her brother, Xiaoyu has never accepted the marriage arranged by her brother. "Xiaoyu, think about it again. If you go back with your brother like this, you will never have a chance to escape. They will send more people to watch you. You can only marry someone you don''t like." Li Xianxin knows very well that Xiaoyu is fighting with his family again and again, and is caught again and again. If he is caught again this time, he will never have a chance to come out again. So he wants to persuade Xiaoyu to calm down and not be so impulsive.Lin Mo heard that Li Xian said, he quickly went to his side, let a few bodyguards to stop him, hoping to take his sister away by force. "Didn''t I tell you that it''s our family business. Please mind your own business. You guys will watch it for me. I''ll take the young lady out of here later, and you''ll take care of the aftermath. Don''t get seriously injured. Otherwise, I can''t explain it to other people. I don''t want anything to happen in the future The follow-up development, after the young lady returns home, arranges some people to look at her When Xiaoyu heard what his brother said, he knew that Li Xian must have been implicated by himself today, so he didn''t want to leave here. He wanted to have a good talk with his brother, but he didn''t think of his brother. He didn''t give himself a chance to negotiate and dragged Xiaoyu out of here. .. Chapter 945 "Xiaoyu, I didn''t hurt him seriously, so I can be worthy of him. For a man like this, you should not think about him any more. Do you think what you are thinking in your heart, I don''t know? And you must not think about intercession for him. If you leave here obediently, I can not hurt him seriously. If you don''t obey me, I can''t predict what he will be like at that time. " Lin Mo knows his sister very well and knows that his sister wants to talk to him about terms, so he threatens Xiaoyu. When Xiaoyu heard what her brother said, she knew that she was not qualified to negotiate with her brother, so she obediently followed her brother and left, no matter what happened to her sweetheart, because Xiaoyu knew very well in her heart that if she insisted on her own opinion, her sweetheart would be killed by her brother. "You, you, such a man without responsibility, don''t know how my sister likes you. Today is a lesson for you. Don''t accept my sister in the future. Otherwise, I really want you to look good. You can do it." Lin Mo saw that Li Xian had been controlled by his subordinates, so he came to him and patted him on the face, as if warning him. Li Xian never felt that he would become so helpless and wanted to resist, but he didn''t have much strength. Because he was controlled by two or three strong men, he could only let the boy surnamed Lin domineer in front of him. After Lin Mo warned him, he wanted to leave here immediately. After all, his family was rich and powerful, and he seldom came to such a small place. He thought his room was too narrow and oppressive. But before he left, he suddenly noticed that there were some Chinese herbal medicines in the room, which made him feel very strange. After returning home with Xiaoyu, Lin Mo thinks it''s strange to see some Chinese herbal medicines in Li Xian''s home today, so he wants to ask Xiaoyu if she knows about Li Xian. "Xiaoyu, anyway, we are brothers and sisters. No matter what happens, my brother will protect you. But that man is too dangerous. I found some Chinese herbal medicine in their house today. Who knows if it is used to harm people? Can you tell me who he is? I''m in the market After looking up the news for a long time, we have not been able to find out who he is? " Lin Mo knows that Xiaoyu in his family is also a very simple girl, so he wants to find out his identity from Xiaoyu''s mouth and see if Xiaoyu will tell him the truth. Xiaoyu knows that the person has taken in and protected herself several times, and she likes it so much that she will never betray the person she likes, so she shut up and said she didn''t know about it. "My good brother, how can I know things that you can''t find out by yourself? I just know that he has taken me in several times, and the relationship between us is really just a relationship between friends, which is not as dirty as you think. As for other things, you can find out by yourself. I don''t know at all. If there is nothing, I will be happy We should have a good rest, and you don''t want to torture me. When my parents come back and find that I have injuries, how can you explain? " Xiaoyu knows that her parents always love her very much. If her brother uses some unconventional means, she will report to her parents. The reason why Xiaoyu says this is to give her brother a warning and make him have some scruples. When Lin Mo heard that his sister''s mouth was so tight, he knew what to do. It was almost impossible to find out what to hear from his sister''s mouth, so he could only send someone to secretly investigate. After he came out of Xiaoyu''s room, he quickly found several of his subordinates and asked them to inquire about the news of Li Xian immediately, hoping to know his identity as soon as possible, because he always felt that the man didn''t look so counseling, and it was very likely that the man''s back was not so simple. After Lin Guofu sent the business plan to Li Xian, he wanted to get Li Xian''s reply immediately. However, Li Xian had been busy with Xiaoyu all this time, and he didn''t reply to him immediately. This made Lin Guofu fidgety. Because of such a good opportunity to make money, he didn''t want to miss it, so he went to visit Li Xian in person to see where Li Xian went What do you think. Since Li Xian watched Xiaoyu be captured, he felt very unhappy. He hoped to meet Xiaoyu again. But he knew that today''s thing was that he didn''t show enough responsibility, and he didn''t know if he would have a chance to see Xiaoyu again. When Lin Guofu came to Li Xian''s home, he was surprised to see that Li Xian was so decadent, because Li Xian was not like this, but a graceful and graceful man. "Li Xian, what''s the matter? I think you are a bit decadent. What''s the matter? If something bad happens, you must tell me. I will try my best to help you. Anyway, there is still room for me to play in my one mu three Fen land. "Lin Guofu knows what he''s doing here, but he also knows that if he wants to negotiate a business, he has to be aggressive and want to see what the other party is thinking. Li Xian knew what he was doing from the moment he let him in, so he told him about the cooperation again and confirmed the details of the cooperation with him. However, on one issue, he still insisted on his own opinions, hoping not to listen to Lin Guofu''s opinions. "Lin Bo, I''m developing pills at this time, so I spend a lot of time and I''m not in a good mental state. But what I want to tell you is that I can provide pills to the company, but I will never provide formula. You are only responsible for selling pills to me, but you can''t develop pills by yourself. Can you promise that?" Li Xian knows the world very well. He thinks the people in the world are very powerful. He is really afraid that they will take away their own technology. It''s good to master the formula in his own hands. .. Chapter 946 "Li Xian, since you have said that, I still hope that we can cooperate as soon as possible. I promise you that the formula is in your hands. I''m quite relieved that the formula is in the hands of other people with ulterior motives, so I hope that we can cooperate as soon as possible and you can sign it as soon as possible If there''s no problem with the contract, I''ll let the people who collect it do it as soon as possible. " Lin Guofu knew that he now had the core technology and formula in his hands, so he couldn''t do anything about it now. He just wanted to cooperate with him, get some agency rights, and earn more profits. So he agreed without hesitation, and hoped that he could sign a contract with himself today. When Li Xian saw that he was so nervous, he knew that he wanted to cooperate with him very much, so he quickly agreed and hoped that he would make the contract as soon as possible. When Lin Guofu heard that he promised himself, he was really happy in his heart, but he didn''t expect to come at this time. One person scared them both. "Li Xian, it seems that someone is knocking at the door. Go and open the door quickly." Lin Guofu is happy to call his subordinates with his mobile phone. At this time, he heard a knock on the door, so he wanted him to open the door quickly to see who came. After hearing what he said, Li Xian came to the door and opened it. But he never thought that the man standing at the door was another boss he Chang. Lin Guofu wanted this matter to be settled as soon as possible, so while they were chatting, he quickly called his subordinates and asked them to make the contract and send it to them as soon as possible. He hoped that the man in front of him could sign the contract today, which was a very good thing for him and the company, so he also hoped to share it as soon as possible There are some benefits. "He Chang, I don''t know how you came here in person today. If you need medicinal materials, aren''t they all sent by your secretary? There must be something important for you to come here in person today? " Li Xian knew that he was a nobleman in the city, and he didn''t know why he suddenly came to the place where he lived, so he felt in his heart that this man must have something to find himself. Lin Guofu heard that his friends who had worked together in the shopping mall once or twice came over, so he quickly stepped forward to meet him. The three people sat in the living room with nothing to do. Talking, at this time, Lin Guofu''s men suddenly came over with the contract. "Mr. Lin, this is the contract you want. Didn''t you say you want to sign a contract with Mr. Li? I''ve typed this contract in duplicate, one on your side and the other on Mr. Li''s side. I wonder if you want to sign it now? " The person who sent the contract was also everyone without color. He didn''t notice that there were other people nearby, so he asked the boss if he wanted to sign the contract. When Lin Guofu heard that there was such a stupid person under his hand, he was all in a panic and didn''t know how to deal with it. However, after hearing this, his face changed greatly. "Oh, I see. How can boss Li be here? Originally, I want to cooperate with Li Xian. Since you two want to cooperate, can I get involved? I also want to cooperate with Li Xian. Moreover, my sincerity is full. I will double the amount that boss Lin gives you. " He Chang knows that Lin is not an easy character, and he knows that he is very good at shopping malls. All the projects he likes must have room for future development, so his project was robbed. Now after hearing this, he plans to cooperate with Li Xian in front of him. He hopes that his company can grow bigger and bigger in the future, and he hopes that he can help himself More and more family property. "Boss he, it''s not proper for you to do this. We all pay attention to first come first served. I have already talked with Mr. Li about this matter before. Even if we sign the contract, we are both signing it. It has nothing to do with you, so please don''t interfere in this matter, because Mr. Li has agreed to my request." Lin Guofu has the final say that he wants to drive this man away as soon as possible. After all, he wants to be alone in his business and get his agent right. When he wants to get much benefits, he has to decide what he wants. A monopoly in the market will not be a problem at all. But if the person in front of himself is competing with himself, then things will not happen. It''s easy. After all, they know everything about the he family. Although on the surface, the people of the he family are scattered, which is not enough to deal with. In fact, the people of the he family are very united. Although their internal struggle is very fierce, the spearhead is united with the outside world. If anyone hurts the interests of their family, all the people will unite to deal with that person, which is what Lin Guofu is afraid of It''s a good place. When he Chang heard Lin''s words so directly, he felt very upset. He had always been famous in business for many years, and had never been told that, so he turned his face on the spot. After all, he had enough capital to support him to turn his face."Don''t be unkind, Lin. it''s not you who I want to cooperate with today. It''s Li Xian who I want to cooperate with. The owner hasn''t spoken yet. There''s no room for you to speak. Since we both cooperate, it depends on who they choose. Now the initiative is not in our hands, so don''t be too arrogant. Besides, they just agreed to sign a contract with you It''s not signed yet He Chang felt that the man surnamed Lin didn''t save face for himself, and he didn''t plan to save face for the man surnamed Lin. although the man surnamed Lin was old, he still planned to bully the old people when he felt necessary. Li Xian was sitting on one side, and he didn''t notice what they were saying. But when he heard that they were quarreling, he quickly stepped forward to try to persuade him. After all, the right to choose this matter really lies with him, so he still hopes to choose the best. "You two, since you all want to cooperate with me now, I can only see who is more sincere. I am a shareholder with knowledge, so I hope you two can think it over after you go back. I won''t send you two today." After Li Xian finished speaking to them, he quickly let them out. .. Chapter 947 Li Xianxin knows very well that both of them want to cooperate with themselves, but now the right to choose is up to him, so he must think about who to choose? Although this surname Lin seems to have a certain strength, but the strength is not as good as he fake, so it depends on which of them has achieved more. After seeing them off, he began to refine pills in the room. At this time, he found that he could refine ordinary pills that could strengthen the body, beautify the skin, whiten the skin, dredge the meridians and collaterals. After refining these pills, he began to put them in different categories, and then prepared to start refining the more difficult pills. It''s very difficult for him to get the interview list, because the ordinary pills are OK, but he needs to expend his mental energy in the case of high difficulty pills. After finishing the refining, he called the Secretary of He Chang, hoping that he Qiang''s secretary could come and take the pills quickly. "Hello, is that the secretary? I''ve finished all the things your boss needs. Please come to my house and get them. After all, it''s very important, so I hope you can come as soon as possible. " After the call, he was bored at home alone, so he began to play a game for a while. After a few minutes, the secretary came. He knew that the place where the Secretary lived must be very close to his home. It was probably arranged by He Chang, but he didn''t think much about it. "Mr. Li, these are really the things our boss needs. Now I''ve taken them. Let''s take a picture together. If I come to you for medicine later, you can also take this picture as evidence." The secretary was very cautious when he was working. After taking the medicine, he took a picture with him immediately. Seeing that the Secretary had taken away all the medicines, he felt that he had nothing to do now, so he went out to buy daily necessities. Because he had been busy refining pills at home all this time, he had no time to buy daily necessities. After wandering in the supermarket for half a day, he finally bought all the daily necessities he needed, and then prepared to go straight home. After returning home, he found that the door of his home was open. At this time, he worried that his home might be robbed, so he quickly went in and found that his home was in a mess. At the moment, all the things had been robbed by others. After seeing this situation, he immediately called the police without hesitation, hoping that the police could arrive as soon as possible and deal with the matter for him. After all, it''s too bold to rob the people in their community in broad daylight. After reporting to the police, he felt that this matter was not handled properly, so he rushed to the security room downstairs to ask the security guards about the situation, hoping that they could record their own situation. "Hello, I just went out to buy some daily necessities, but when I got home, I found that my home was robbed by others, so I hope you can give me an explanation about this. After all, we also paid the property fee, although you didn''t notice it. " Originally, his home was ransacked by others, so he was in a bad mood. After seeing the security guard, he said some very sour and mean words, hoping that the security guard would give him an explanation. After hearing what he said about the cause and effect of the incident, the security guard felt that the incident was not trivial and could not be dealt with by himself. So he called the leader of the security team and hoped that the leader could come and deal with the incident as soon as possible. After receiving the call, the leader of the security team came quickly, hoping to deal with the matter as soon as possible. However, it never occurred to them that many owners had gathered in the security room at the moment. Those owners heard that the owners in the community were robbed by others in broad daylight, so they all talked about it. They thought that there were few people in the security room It doesn''t work. "How do you security guards do things? Anyway, we pay the property fee every month, but now the owner''s house has been ransacked, don''t you have any responsibility? I hope you can make a good review of yourself. If you can''t do this, I don''t know what the meaning of your security team is? " "Yes, don''t you see that those people left here with so many things? Or are you just neglecting your duties and not fulfilling your duties? " "Little brother, don''t leave here, just stare at them all the time and ask them to give you an explanation. Anyway, they are also responsible. It''s impossible for those people to say that they have moved so many things out, and they haven''t noticed it at all?" ¡­¡­ When the owners heard about this incident, everyone felt very angry and hoped that the security guard could give them an explanation, because they were really worried that it was not very safe for them to live here. At the beginning of the establishment of this community, the main focus was the security system. It was said that this security system is absolutely unique in the world and must be very safe. So now people in the community are so excited when they hear that there are problems in the community with such a high safety factor, and they are really worried about their family property.When the leader of the security team arrived, he heard everyone talking, so he quickly stood up and said a few words to everyone, hoping that everyone could calm down. However, those people were very angry when they heard that the leader of the security team was too mean. Li Xian took the initiative to stand up and explain the matter to everyone after seeing that it was against his will, hoping that everyone would be happy Calm down and help him deal with it. "Thank you for your concern about my business, but this matter has not been found out clearly, so you can''t talk nonsense here. When the matter has a result, you will tell us. Please go back quickly. Our community is still very safe, and I will find their team leader to reflect it later Next, I hope they can give me an explanation for this matter. " When the onlookers heard what he said, they felt that it had nothing to do with them anyway, so they quickly dispersed. .. Chapter 948 When the people in the security room saw that they had left, they called Li Xian in alone and wanted to have a good chat with him. "Mr. Li, it''s really wrong of us to deal with this matter. Why don''t we wait here and deal with it when the police come? " The security guard felt that they had no way to deal with this matter, so they had to wait patiently for the police to come and finish it. When Li Xian heard what the security guards said, he knew that they couldn''t deal with it, so he wanted to wait for the police to come and deal with it. After a period of time, he noticed that when the police arrived, they would tell the police about it. But when it comes to Li Xian''s career, Li Xianshi didn''t know what to say. "Police comrades, in fact, I''m just a alchemy refiner. I don''t know what my profession is, but what I lost is really my alchemy, so I hope you can help me find it as soon as possible. Those things are very important to me." He really didn''t know how to tell the police about his career, but later he told them what he was doing. After all, he was the only one who knew what he had lost, so he still hoped to cooperate with the police and find out the man. "What? You are not joking with me. My family has been stolen by others. Now I haven''t lost anything. What I have lost are some pills. Do you belong to our world? Are you the kind of Taoist who seeks immortality The police were suspicious of what he said, so they wanted to ask if there was any financial loss in their family. Li Xian knew that the reason why these policemen asked this question was that they didn''t quite understand their profession, so he was able to tell them patiently. Later, they didn''t understand. Finally, he had to say that he was a Taoist who wanted to live forever. Because he was found by others in the process of practicing, he was stolen by others. He hoped that the inspection could be given to him There is a definition of profession. After hearing what he said, the police think that his profession should be defined as a doctor, so they think that the doctor has lost his medicine. But if he is defined as a doctor, it means that this matter is very serious. "Well, we already know the cause and effect of this incident. You wait here for a moment. We are going to go to the security monitoring room to get the monitoring picture to see if the surveillance video can capture the person''s face. If we can capture the person''s face, it will be a very good thing, but if we can''t capture the person''s face We can only slowly investigate this slow process, which may be very long. " After the police had told him, they let him stay in the security room, and then took other people to the monitoring room, hoping to find some clues from the surveillance video, and now they can only start from here. After coming to the monitoring room, the police looked around, and then asked the security guard to adjust the monitoring video. From the monitoring video, they could see a vague figure of the person''s back, but they really couldn''t see the key point of the person, so now they can only copy back the monitoring video. As for how to deal with it, it still takes some time to talk to the police The director had a good discussion. "Li Xian, we already know about this matter, but the face of the thief was not captured in the surveillance video at all, so we can only go back to do the technical identification, which is likely to take a long time, so you''d better go home and clean it up. We will try our best during this time." After the police finished what they should do, they went back quickly, prepared to investigate the matter well, and then comforted him, hoping that he could get out of the matter and continue to live a good life. Hearing what the police said, he knew that there was no other way to do it now. He could only keep on waiting, so he went back to the room alone. When he got back to the room, he found that his home had already been put everywhere by the thieves. Now he was not in the mood to clean up. After all, all his efforts were wasted He had lost it, so he felt very sad in his heart. "Well, it seems that I''m not careful enough. I was stolen by others. I must be careful when I do things in the future." Li Xian sat alone in the room and said to himself. He lay on the sofa and slept for a while. He felt in a bad mood and didn''t want to stay at home. "Well, since there is nothing here now, I''ll go out and have a look." Li Xian felt that it was too depressing to be alone in the room, so he wanted to go out for a change of mood. After coming out of the room, he went straight to a bar, hoping to find what he wanted there. "Little brother, why do you look so bad today? Do you want your sister to accompany you?" After coming to the bar, a girl with more exposed clothes saw that he was in a bad mood, so she went up.Li Xian didn''t feel pity for her at all. He pushed the girl to the other side and went straight to the bar. "Give me a glass of Bloody Mary. It tastes better!" After arriving at the bar, he ordered a very strong drink directly, hoping to relieve the confusion and gloom in his mind. "OK, please wait here for a moment. The wine you want may take a long time to adjust, otherwise I won''t be able to guarantee that it will meet your requirements." The waiter saw that he was not in a good mood, so he asked him to wait beside him for a while, and went to prepare the wine by himself. When he got the Bloody Mary he ordered, he saw the bright red liquor in the glass. He didn''t care about the pungent feeling when he drank it. He felt that only in this way could he calm down and know what he wanted. "Well, I never thought that today would be like this. It''s my fault that I didn''t be careful when this thing turned out to be like this." While drinking, he repeatedly warned himself that he must be careful when doing things in the future, and never give others opportunities carelessly. .. Chapter 949 There are all kinds of people in the bar. When they see him drinking alone, some girls go up to see if they can get some benefits from him. "Oh, isn''t this the little brother last time? I don''t know if you have a female companion tonight. If you don''t have a female companion, I don''t mind being with you! " A very beautiful girl, wearing smoked makeup for washing her feet, quietly came up to him and said a few words to him, trying to chat up with him. Li Xian''s mind is in a mess now. With the effect of alcohol, his character becomes a little irritable. The beauty in front of him really bothers him. Now he just wants to be quiet, so he stares at the woman with his glasses and warns the beauty. "I came here alone tonight. I don''t have any company at all, so I don''t want others to disturb me. You should leave here now, otherwise I will be rude to you. In addition, tell all the girls in this room not to provoke me." The woman originally just wanted to get some money from him, but now she knew that her wish had failed when she saw the situation in front of her, so she ran away from him and spread something about Li Xian to other sisters, hoping that the family would never provoke that man again. That man is too difficult to deal with. The bartender is a girl. When she saw him drinking alone, she felt that the man in front of her was too sad, so she went forward to comfort her. "Sir, I don''t think you are in a good mood today. I have a little special wine here, which is just in line with your current mood. Do you have time to try it?" Li Xian had been harassed by those girls, but now when he saw the woman mixing wine, he didn''t feel half disgusted. On the contrary, he felt like a spring breeze. He immediately agreed to taste the special wine made by the woman bartender, to see if he could get rid of those in his heart Worry. "Since it''s a special wine, it must be different. Take it out and let me taste it. If I feel good, I won''t drink your wine for nothing." "It''s OK, sir. I''ll treat you to this glass of wine. Seeing that you are not in a good mood, we, as members of the bar, think that our service is not good enough." After the bartender finished speaking to him, she began to make wine for him. I saw the bartender skillfully picked up the utensils on the bar, and then poured the colorful cocktails. After a while, the bartender brought up a bottle of cocktail with light yellow and precious blue, and added a lemon slice to the glass, which looked more refreshing. "Mm-hmm, your technique is very skilled. It seems that you often go in and out of this kind of place, but as a bartender, you should only be able to use your fancy food here. I don''t know how it tastes. You wait here for me to taste it. If it tastes good, I will give you a lot of tips." Li Xian thought that the woman in front of him just wanted to get more tips from her own hands, so he took the glass on the table and wanted to have a drink. But he never thought that the woman stopped her and said to him. "Sir, this glass of wine is really suitable for you now, because the name of this glass of wine is called blue squid, which is the same as your mood now, but I hope you can respect the wine I made. This glass of wine is not for your money. I will treat you if I ask you. In addition, before drinking this glass of wine, you must rinse your mouth with mineral water, so that you can keep your mouth free of any peculiar smell. I''ve been doing it for a long time to give me the maximum effect. " After the bartender finished speaking to him, he took out a bottle of mineral water from the bar, poured it into the glass and handed it to him, hoping that he could gargle first. He knew that the bartender in front of him was quite tasteful, so he cooperated with her. He took a mouthful of the blue oil on the table and drank it. When the wine began to fall, he didn''t feel anything, but the longer he drank it, he found that the taste of the wine was very strong. "Your wine is very special. Although it''s called blue melancholy in the name, it tastes so strong, more like bloody mary. I don''t know how you made the cocktail, but you made it so strong. Did you add anything special in it?" He suddenly felt a little strange. Ordinary cocktails are light in taste, and he can''t taste alcohol at all. But this cocktail is different. On the surface, the color is simple, but in fact, the taste is very strong. So he wanted to ask the bartender how to make it. But when the bartender heard that, he laughed at him and didn''t want to answer his question."Sir, now your mood is to destroy all the people here, so this cup is more suitable for you. Although the name is blue melancholy, in fact, I added strong alcohol to this cup, which looks light, but in fact it tastes extremely strong. You can drink it down, which proves that your mood has been more than half gone I hope you can have a good time here. If there''s nothing else, I''ll step down first. " The bartender didn''t want to reveal how she made the glass of wine, so she said something to him, hoping that he would feel better, so that her task was completed. Although she took care of every guest as much as she could, she didn''t want to return. Hearing what the bartender said, he suddenly felt that the woman in front of him was very interesting. After all, there were not many people who didn''t care about money on this occasion. There were few people who could be as emotional as the bartender. He thought he was lucky to meet such an interesting person in the bar. .. Chapter 950 "Anyway, since you work in such a place, it''s probably out of frustration, so I always keep in mind what you do for me. You can take these tips as the expenses for your service tonight. I hope you can live a better life in the future. If you can, try not to come to work in such an occasion. After all, it''s such an occasion There''s a mixture of good and bad. Everyone has it. " Li Xian knew that the woman in front of him was very interesting, but now he was a little drunk, so he wanted to give the tips to the girl in front of him and leave here. After he put the tip on the bar, he quickly left the bar. After leaving the bar, she felt that her mood was not particularly good, and she didn''t want to face the mess at home, so she sat in the flower bed downstairs for some time, hoping to calm herself down. Under the cold wind at night, he suddenly felt that he was sober. What had just happened made him a little unexpected. The bartender who had never been masked was so kind to him now, which made him puzzled. However, he felt that he had only met the bartender and would not meet him in the future, so he didn''t pay attention to it. He sat alone in the flowerbed under the bar for a long time, but he didn''t figure out how to deal with the things in front of him, but at this time, a girl suddenly came to him, as if he was very familiar with him, warmly followed him. "Sir, your mood is still not very good. I hope you can have a happy life every day. Don''t come to such a place again. Your drinking capacity is still very low. Don''t come here in the future." The girl seemed to know that he was in a bad mood, so she took the initiative to talk to him. But he thought about it carefully. He really didn''t know the girl in front of him, so he felt very strange. How could he always meet such strange people today? "Girl, it seems that we don''t know each other. Why do you take the initiative to say hello to me? Have we met somewhere before? " Li Xian felt that the girl in front of him was a little strange, so he took the initiative to ask. After all, there are more money fraudsters in these years, and he didn''t want to fall into other people''s hands and become a lamb to be slaughtered. "Ha ha, you didn''t recognize me when you drank that blue melancholy! It seems that the appearance of my plain face and my make-up are very different The girl knew that he didn''t recognize himself, so she gave him a hint, hoping that he could remember after the girl''s hint. At that time, Li Xian really remembered that the girl in front of her was the bartender in the bar before. She went forward to identify it carefully. It took her a long time to recognize it. It turned out that there was a big gap between plain face and makeup. "Oh, it''s you. It took me a long time to recognize you. Let''s get to know each other formally. My name is Li Xian. How about you?" After Li Xian recognized the girl in front of him, he thought the girl was still very interesting, so he went forward and wanted to make a friend with the girl in front of him. When the girl heard him say that, she went forward and shook hands with him. She said her name was Chen Wen, hoping that they could be good friends. "By the way, Chen Wen, it''s so late now. Isn''t it safe for you to go back alone? Otherwise, I''ll take you back. Anyway, I have nothing to do now. " Seeing that it was getting late, Li Xian felt that his chance to be a flower protector had come, so he took the initiative to recommend himself to the girl in front of him, hoping to go home from the girl in front of him. When Chen Wen heard what he said, he didn''t refuse, just nodded. After they left the flower bed downstairs from the bar, they walked all the way to Chen Wen''s house. "By the way, I don''t think you are in a good mood today. Can you tell me what happened?" Chen Wen felt bored on his way home, so he wanted to talk to him a little more. He asked him why he was in a bad mood and hoped he could give him an answer. Although Chen Wen knew that they had not known each other for a long time, he thought they had a lot to talk about. Li Xian knew that what he had recently encountered was too small, and he didn''t want to talk too much to others, so he kept it a secret and said that he only went to the bar to drink after some small things happened in his life. When Chen Wen heard what he said, he knew that he didn''t want to talk too much, so he didn''t force them to. It was interesting to talk and laugh all the way. Chen Wen told him about what happened in the bar, and he laughed but didn''t speak. "I''ll tell you that there are really all kinds of people in the bar. Last time I met a man who had to give me 500 yuan as a tip. I didn''t dare to take it at that time, but later that man insisted on giving it to me, and his friend planned to give it to me, and I didn''t take it. But the manager of the hotel thought that since the guest gave it to me, it was mine, so he let me take it Next, for the first time, I feel that people are still warm, and there is also warmth in the bar. "Chen Wen told him about a strange thing he met in a bar. He hoped he could have a good chat with him. "Ha ha, I don''t think it''s suitable for you to work in a bar. After all, you look so pure now. If you work in a bar, will you often be harassed by some people?" Li Xian knew that the girl in front of him was still very cheerful, so he learned about her work in the bar, hoping that the girl in front of him could leave the bar and change her job. "Li Xian, don''t say that. No matter where we work, we all work for others. So you can''t look down on me just because I work in a bar. I think it''s very good to work in a bar. As a bartender, I like to be put in by others, so my envious eyes are all on my face. I hope you can give me a good job Don''t talk about it later. " When Chen Wen heard that he insulted his work, he always felt a little unhappy, so he expressed his opinion and hoped that he would never mention it again. .. Chapter 951 Li Xian and Chen Wen are very happy when they walk all the way. Two people unconsciously went to Chen Wen''s downstairs. Li Xian saw that he had arrived at Chen Wen''s residence. He felt embarrassed to stay here and wanted to leave. "Chen Wen, now that I''m downstairs, I''ll go back." When Chen Wen heard what Li Xian said, he felt that they were alone, and it was not convenient to invite him to his home for a cup of tea, so he had to acquiesce in his leaving. But who knows, when Li Xiangang turns around and leaves, Chen Wen sees that several rogues suddenly rush out behind him and stop her. "Ha ha, Chen Wen, we are waiting here every day. Today we are waiting for you. Usually pretending to be so pure, isn''t it a woman who works in a bar? Today, you will follow us Those gangsters went forward to surround Chen Wen. After seeing the situation in front of him, Chen Wen knew that something was wrong and tried his best to escape their capture, but his strength was still too small. At this time, Chen Wen suddenly thought that Li Xiangang had just left here and had not gone too far. If he called for help now, he might be called back, so he couldn''t help shouting in the direction of Li Xian''s departure. "Li Xian, help me! Come back and help me Those gangsters thought Li Xian had gone far, but they didn''t take it seriously. Instead, they let Chen Wen continue to shout. "Ha ha, Chen Wen, that man has gone far now, and he can''t hear your cry at all. Now you''re saying that every day should not, that the earth doesn''t work, and that no one has come to save you. Just follow us." Those gangsters came to Chen Wen and began to threaten her, hoping that she could comply. Chen Wen felt that some of them wanted to plot against themselves, so he yelled even louder. Li Xian had already left, but suddenly he heard Chen Wen''s cry for help and realized that Chen Wen was likely to be in danger. He turned his head and went back to Chen Wen again. Who knew that when he saw those little gangsters trying to insult Chen Wen, he was not angry. "What are you doing? Do you dare to do such dirty things in broad daylight? " Li Xian worried that he could not beat a few of them by himself, so he deliberately spoke very loud, trying to scare them away. "Big brother, the boy is back. I think we should leave here as soon as possible When one of them saw Li Xian coming back, he worried that he was looking for his own trouble, so he said to his boss, hoping that the boss could talk about it, and several of them left here quickly. "Ha ha, third brother, what are you afraid of? When something goes wrong, there''s a boss. I''ll hold it for you! What if this kid comes back? After all, there are several of us here, and he is only one person. We can knock him down without any effort. " The boss doesn''t seem to be afraid of Li Xian at all, because although Li Xian is very tall, he is thin and seems to have no strength. "Yes, boss, we don''t have to be afraid at all. I really don''t believe this boy can be one to many!" The second saw that the third was so afraid, so he quickly came out and said to the boss. The third thought that he had done something wrong. He was afraid, but now when he heard that from the first and second, he felt that there was no fun. After all, no matter what happened, the three of them did it together. "You guys let her go. I''ll let you go if it never happened. But if you don''t do what I say, I can''t guarantee what will happen later." Li Xian had been drinking a little too much, but now he saw a group of scum. He felt very upset and wanted to take them out, so he warned them, hoping that they could quickly put the girl down. When those people heard him say that, they thought he was funny. "Ha ha, big brother, this boy dares to talk to us like this. Today, let''s teach him a lesson. Anyway, he''s almost drunk. He probably won''t remember who beat him." Third heard that he actually said that, immediately said to the boss. Li Xian had drunk a little wine, and when he saw that these people were so rampant, he wanted to teach them a lesson and let them know that he was not so easy to provoke. "Come on, your uncle, I''ll let you know today what it is that there are people outside and there is a day outside!" Li Xian said a few words to them and then began to attack them. Several people scuffled together for a while. Originally, those little gangsters thought that they should be able to win, but they didn''t think of several reincarnations. However, they found that they were not Li Xian''s opponents at all. Li Xian beat them to ashes and knelt down one by one to beg for mercy."Big brother, we are wrong, we are really wrong! You just let us go this time! It''s the first time that we have committed a crime. Please let us go! " Those little gangsters know that they have met experts today, and they can only kneel down and beg for mercy. I hope the people in front of them don''t call the police and let them go. "If you want me to let you go, you can apologize to Miss Chen first, otherwise I will never let you leave here. When the police come, do you know how to deal with this?" Li Xian originally intended to send several of them directly to the police station, but now seeing them kneeling down and begging for mercy, he can''t bear to ask them to apologize to Chen Wen. That''s all. When they heard what he said, they felt as if they had been granted amnesty and urged Chen Wen to apologize there. "Miss Chen Wen, although we usually wait for you here, we have never done anything beyond the rules to you. Today, we are really confused about this matter. We have done something wrong. I apologize to you here. Can you forgive us this time for a large number of adults? After all, we also have old people and young people, and we will be happy in the future We will never do such a thing. " Chen Wen had no compassion for them, but when he heard that they were old and young, he told them to leave here. After all, everyone had a compassion. .. Chapter 952 "Li Xian, you see your hands are injured. Why don''t you come to my house first and I''ll give you a simple bandage." Chen Wen suddenly noticed that his hand was injured, so he wanted to take him back to his home to bandage it. Li Xian wanted to say no, but although the wound was small, it did hurt a little, so he went upstairs with Chen Wen behind him. Chen Wen made a simple bandage for his wound and told him not to get wet. In fact, Chen Wen was very moved to see that he was willing to stand out for himself today. "Li Xian, you don''t have to do such things in the future. In fact, you can pretend that you can''t hear my call for help. In that case, you won''t be hurt." After dressing him up, Chen Wen suddenly felt that his injury today could be completely avoided, so he said to him. "Chen Wen, no man would sit by and ignore this matter! Today, I''m not in a good mood. I just took this opportunity to fight to vent my emotions. Now I''ve fought and scolded, and I feel better at last. " Li Xian felt that he would leave the girl in front of him because of his sense of responsibility, but also because he was in a bad mood and wanted to find a vent. Chen Wen was very grateful to him, but when he said that, he suddenly didn''t know how to talk to him, so he was silent for a while. "Li Xian, have a good rest here. I''ll make you some wake-up soup. By the way, I think your clothes are dirty, or you''d better wash them here and go back. " Chen Wen felt that the atmosphere between them was a little awkward, so he said to him. Having said his suggestion, Chen Wen rushed to the kitchen to wake up. When Li Xian heard what Chen Wen said, he noticed that his clothes were really dirty, so he ran to the bathroom to wash them. Chen Wen was busy in the kitchen when he suddenly felt the telephone ring. He immediately ran to the living room to see if Li Xian was taking a bath, so he didn''t have time to answer the phone. After coming to the living room, Chen Wen found that as expected, Li Xian went to take a bath. She came to the door of the bathroom with her mobile phone and wanted to ask Li Xian if she wanted to answer the phone. "Li Xian, a man named He Chang has called you. Do you want to answer it?" Li Xian was originally taking a bath, but now he Chang is in a bad mood when he calls him. After all, he didn''t know who had stolen the pill he had just made. He really didn''t know how to explain it to He Chang. All helpless, he had to continue to take a bath in the bathroom, pretending not to hear. Chen Wen thought Li Xian had been taking a bath, but he didn''t hear what he was talking about, so he went back to the kitchen with his mobile phone. When the hangover soup was almost finished, Li Xian came out of the bathroom. "Li Xian, just now a man named He Chang has been calling you again. You''d better get back to him as soon as possible. I always feel that he has something important to ask you! " Seeing him coming out, Chen Wen quickly gave him his mobile phone. "All right! I''ll call him back later. By the way, where''s your hangover soup? Take it out and let me have a taste. " In order to get out of the way, he had to say to Chen Wen. As soon as he reminded him, Chen Wencai remembered the sobering soup and quickly filled a bowl and sent it to him. "Well, this sobering soup is very good. I''m finished now, and it''s getting late. Take a rest. I''m going back. " After drinking the wake-up soup, he immediately got up and left. Chen Wen saw that he was not in a very good mental state. He wanted to keep him, but after careful consideration, it seemed that the two of them were not good enough to live in the same room, so he had to send him out. After leaving Chen Wen''s house, he walked alone in the street, and he didn''t know where to go. Just at this time, a little gangster who had just fought with him suddenly rushed out of the alley and stopped him. "What''s the matter? Did you have enough fun just now? Have you come back for a fight? " Li Xian saw the little gangster and said to him. When the little gangster heard that, he quickly denied it. "No, brother. My name is Ren Jun. I have no future to follow them. I see your skill is so good, I don''t know if you recruit younger brother? As long as you accept me as your younger brother, I will do everything as soon as you give me an order. " Li Xian couldn''t help laughing when he heard what the little gangster said. He never wanted to live a mixed life, so he refused him directly. "This brother, we are predestined to meet today. However, I don''t want to live in this world, so you''d better leave here and ask other people if they want to recruit younger brothers or notRen Jun came here with hope, but he never thought that he was rejected by others, so he felt very unhappy. "Elder brother, why don''t you reconsider? As long as you accept me as your younger brother, I will definitely go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire. What can I do for you?" Ren Jun also wanted to fight for himself, hoping that he would agree. "Little brother, I have already said that I don''t accept my younger brother''s. I want you to ask other people, why don''t you listen? If you leave here obediently, I won''t care about you. But if you go on pestering like this, I promise your mother won''t know you. Do you believe it Li Xian knew that it was useless to reason with him, so he had to break his hand by threatening, hoping that he could leave immediately. "Well, since you have said that, I''d better leave now! The mountain is high and the road is long. I hope you can take good care of yourself and drink less wine in the future Ren Jun said to him and ran away immediately. After all, he didn''t want to be beaten. Seeing Ren Jun running away, he was able to be quiet for a while. Now he had no place to go, so he had to go back to his home. When he got home, he found that it was daybreak and he was so sleepy that he quickly lay down in bed and fell asleep. Looking at the mess in his house, he had no energy to clean up. He was ready to clean up the things in the room when he woke up. .. Chapter 953 Early the next morning, while he was resting, he heard a knock at the door. When he came back, it was already early morning. Now he felt very tired and didn''t want to open the door. But the man at the door seems to have a problem with him. He doesn''t give up and keeps knocking on the door. He must be woken up. "Li Xian, open the door quickly. We are the police. We have something important to find you! If you don''t open the door, we''ll call the property department. " There were several policemen at the door, talking. When he heard what the people at the door said, he didn''t think much of it. He pretended that nothing had happened and wanted to go on sleeping. However, several people at the door seemed to be very persistent and kept knocking on the door. He couldn''t sleep because of the noise, so he got up from the bed and went to the door to open it. "Police officers, I don''t know you came here early in the morning. Is there anything important?" Because he was woken up by others, he was not in a good mood, he said to the police at the door. Seeing that the door had been opened, the policemen ignored him and went straight in. Li Xian felt that these policemen came to his room without his own consent. He always felt that some of them were not very good, but since they were policemen, it was not easy for him to say anything more. "Some of us know that we woke you up early in the morning. We are a little sorry, but there is something important to tell you. Didn''t you call the police yesterday and say that your house was robbed? Today, we have found a picture of a suspect. This is a picture of that person. Do you know this person? " After the police finished speaking to him, they quickly took out a picture from their pocket and put it in front of him, hoping that he could identify it by himself. After hearing what the policeman said, Li Xian quickly took the photo in his hand and looked at it carefully. He found that he didn''t know the person in the photo at all. "Several police officers, I''ve never met or known this man. I don''t know why he would attack my family." After careful identification, Li Xian told several policemen the truth. "In that case, please come with us to the police station. We want to find out if there is any personal grudge between you and this person, otherwise people will not come all the way to rob your house. So, please come back with us and take a statement! " The police thought it was a big deal. In broad daylight, Li Xian''s home was robbed, so they wanted to take him back to take a confession. When Li Xian saw that the police came to his home to deal with this matter in the morning, he was still very moved and said that he would cooperate with the inspection. So he quickly closed the door of his home and left with the police. He followed those policemen to get on a white van. At the beginning of getting on the bus, several policemen were talking and laughing to him. I hope he can explain this matter clearly, and let him not have any psychological pressure. When he saw that the police were so kind to him, he was very happy. But as the car drove farther and farther, he suddenly felt something wrong, because he felt that the inspection was not so far away from his home. After a careful look at the surrounding scenery, he found that the place where the car was going was very remote, and there were no people or vehicles around him. At this time, he realized that these policemen might be police officers Fake, so want to start fighting. "Elder brothers, you are so attentive to my affairs. I feel very moved in my heart. I really don''t know how to thank you. But I have a little stomachache now. Why don''t I get out of the car first and go back together after I''m convenient." Li Xian felt that if he stayed with them, it might be dangerous, so he found a reason to get off the bus. "Brother Li Xian, this is what we should do as policemen. You don''t have to think it''s something. Since your stomach is not comfortable, let''s go with you. Anyway, there is nothing important today. " When the policemen heard what he said, they knew that he might have seen through their tricks, so they thought that they must stabilize him. Li Xian is a very smart person. Knowing that these policemen probably understand their own situation, they should tear their face. He didn''t know what would happen if he just followed these people, so he opened the door with his own hand when they didn''t pay attention. However, they were brave enough to pretend to be police officers. When they saw him open the door, they immediately closed it. Li Xian thought that he had a chance to escape, and he was very happy. But now he watched them close the car door, and he felt very scared. He wanted to open the car door as hard as he could, but he didn''t expect to be caught by them."Li Xian, if we dare to pretend to be police, we won''t worry about you escaping from our hands, so you''d better follow us. You can''t beat so many of us alone. If you follow us obediently, we promise we won''t touch you, but if you don''t obey us, don''t blame our brothers for being impolite." It didn''t take long for those people to subdue him. I hope he can cooperate with them. "Well, elder brothers, I''ve just seen your strength, and I''m convinced of your ability. Next, no matter where you go, I will cooperate with you well. I will never think of running away. " Li Xian knew that his situation was not very good, so he had to choose to be wise and protect himself. Seeing that he was so cooperative, those people saved them a lot of trouble, so they felt very happy. They drove directly to a very desolate place, and then threw him into a cellar. "You are basically very cooperative with our work, so we won''t do anything to you. You just need to stay here at ease." Those people were very honest to see him and saved them a lot of trouble, not to mention how happy they were. .. Chapter 954 "Elder brothers, you see I''ve been cooperating with you all the way, so my performance is still very good. Now I feel a little hungry. Can you bring me something to eat?" Li Xian wanted to find out some information from those people''s mouths, so he wanted to get close to them to see if he could make them say something about their master''s whereabouts by contacting each other. "Big brother, we kidnapped this boy all the way, but I didn''t expect that he was quite cooperative, so I''d better hurry to get him some food. This boy is very interesting, and I don''t know how to offend our master. He was bound here." One of them thought that he was very interesting, so he volunteered to help him get some food. When he saw something to eat before, he felt very moved. These people were very nice to him. They still liked him when they abandoned the relationship between kidnapping and being kidnapped. Li Xian is eloquent and very cooperative with their work, so those people like him very much and often talk with him about some problems, but they never reveal their identity to him. After all, it is very dangerous for them to do this. Once their identity is exposed, it means that the people in their family will also have bad luck together, so they are chatting I''m also very careful when I do. "I know this elder brother. Everyone comes out to mix up. It''s not easy to mix up a bowl of rice. So I want to know if you can tell me who kidnapped me. I always need to know who I offended. When I come out to mix up in the future, I must pay attention to it." Li Xian finally raised this question after I got along with several of them for a period of time. I don''t know if they can answer him, because he thinks his question is very clever. I don''t know if those people can see it. Obviously, he underestimated the IQ of those people. After they heard him ask this question, they were no longer willing to talk to him because this question related to their bottom line. Seeing the silence of those people, he knew that there was no answer to his question. He felt very uncomfortable in his heart. Although he tried hard to get close to those people, they didn''t pay any attention to him anymore. He could only stay in the cellar alone. "Well, I blame myself for being careless, and I don''t have any self-defense things on my body. After I go out from here, I will make some self-defense powder to take with me, so that I can have a chance to escape from here. Do you see that there are so many people here, so there is no chance to escape? But if you have powder, it''s different. " Li Xian saw that those people no longer talked to him, so he thought of a problem in his mind. He felt that the reason why he was brought here safely and smoothly by these people was that he had no self-defense things on his body. He planned to make some self-defense powder to take with him after he went out from here. Those people felt that after he asked some sensitive questions, they would not listen to him any more. Seeing that he was alone in the cellar with so many teachers, those people were very relieved. After all, it was difficult for them to meet such a cooperative person. After Li Xian stayed in the cellar for a period of time, those people were very satisfied with all his requirements. No matter what he wanted, those people would try their best to marry him, so he was very comfortable, except for no personal freedom. He just stayed in the cellar for several hours, except for eating, he was also very boring. After all, there was no electronic equipment for him to play with, so he began to sleep after eating, but he never thought that after a few hours, a girl suddenly appeared in front of her, and she didn''t know about the girl who suddenly appeared What to do, because he is very familiar with this girl. "Helin, I didn''t expect that it was really you. I was still thinking about it at that time. I was still thinking about who kidnapped me. I didn''t expect that it was you. It really surprised me. Every time I saw you, it was no good. You would make me look down on you by using these abusive means. If you had the ability, I would be convinced of you No one will submit to you, no one will cooperate with you. You are too humble. As a woman, it''s amazing to be able to do this. Your method is more powerful than that of a man! " Li Xian thought that the woman in front of him had found someone to kidnap him, so when he saw the woman in front of him, he felt very angry. He kept losing his temper at her and let out all his dissatisfaction. In this way, he finally felt better. He Lin never thought that her image in other people''s eyes was actually like this. She felt a little sad in her heart, but when she was sad, she came to Li Xian''s side, covered Li Xian''s mouth, and warned Li Xian. "Li Xian, don''t scold me. Some things are not what you think. If you want to get out of here alive, you have to listen to me, you know? "After he Lin covered his mouth, she said to him quickly, hoping that he could keep calm and obey his own orders. Li Xian suddenly saw the woman in front of him saying this to him, and felt that there must be something else in the matter. So he quickly nodded to the woman, hoping that the woman could understand her own ideas, and that she could know that she had agreed to her. After seeing Li Xian''s performance, He Lin felt very satisfied. This always arrogant man was conquered by himself now, but he had to bow down in danger. "Well, since you are willing to cooperate with me, you should shut up now. Don''t let people hear you. Don''t scold me any more. Otherwise, I promise you won''t walk out of here alive." He Lin still continued to cover his mouth, and then warned him, hoping that he could understand what he meant and that he would never disturb other people. When Li Xian heard that the woman in front of him said to himself, he had to promise. After all, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. .. Chapter 955 "Well, since you have promised me, I''ll untie the rope in your hand now. While they don''t pay attention, I''ll take you out of here later." He Lin saw that he had been quiet, and was willing to obey his own orders. She felt very happy and quickly untied the rope in his hand. Li Xian doesn''t know why the woman in front of him is willing to save himself, but now he can only choose to believe this woman. But after the rope is opened, he suddenly doesn''t know which way the two people should go is the most correct choice, because they are in the cellar now. If they want to go out, they can only go out through the above exit, But there was nothing in the cellar, and they couldn''t get out of the cellar unless someone on it handed them a rope. "I said Helin, didn''t you agree to come and save me? Although you have helped me open the rope now, how can we get out of here? You can''t tell me to step on your shoulder and get out of this cellar? " Li Xian knew that he Lin might have other ways to go out, so he said to the girl in front of her, hoping that the girl could tell her another way. He Lin heard Li Xian say that, not to mention how happy she was. The man was as smart as she thought. "Now that I''ve untied the rope for you, it proves that I really want to save you. It''s impossible to go out from the top exit, because someone is holding the handle, but there is a secret door inside. As long as I open the secret door, we can go out from here, but we must move when we move Be small, don''t disturb the people above, otherwise we will be caught again. " After he Lin finished speaking to him, she quickly took him to the place where the secret door was, hoping that he could open it. After all, she was a girl and her strength was limited. This kind of thing should be done by boys. After seeing the secret door, Li Xian didn''t know how happy he was. He rushed to the side of the secret door and opened it. After all, it was the two of them who could catch them. "Li Xian, you go out first. You are the one they want to catch. Even if they find me here, it doesn''t matter. I''ll go out after you go out." When he Lin saw that door was opened, she was very happy. Let him go out quickly. After all, he is the target now. Hearing what he Lin said, he felt that there was no more chance, so he quickly went to the door alone, but he never thought that he just wanted to enter the tunnel when he suddenly saw him, but we suddenly saw a middle-aged man, who looked very tall and powerful, and forced him back directly. "What''s the matter? It''s impossible to escape from here just by your ability. I tell you, you''d better sit there and tie yourself up! " The middle-aged man kept pressing him step by step until he was pushed to the corner and said a few words to him. At this time, he felt that he had been caught by others. He felt very sad in his heart. He wanted to find a reason for himself, but now there is no reason. Li Xian originally thought that the middle-aged man in front of him was going to do something to himself, but he never thought that after the middle-aged man forced him to the corner, he would never care about him, but turned to another woman. "Ha ha, I didn''t think that I had raised a white eyed wolf. I had to let someone bring him here. Now you want to let him out. Why don''t you do what Maria is so good?" The middle-aged man came to Helin and looked at her with burning eyes. He wanted to kill her. "He is innocent! Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with him. Can''t you let him go? Why do you have to get him? If you want to cooperate with him sincerely, I think you''d better show your sincerity. Otherwise, this matter will not be successful. Moreover, I think he is not so easy to be used by you, so you''d better think about how to deal with him. " Helin saw that the man looked down at him, and she was still afraid. But later she thought about it, and felt that there was nothing wrong with what she had done, so she began to face the man''s eyes. Hearing He Lin say so many words at once, the man thought for a while and then quickly refuted. "Helin, I know you''ve taken a fancy to this boy. He really has some skills, and I really want to cooperate with him, but he didn''t want to cooperate with me before, so I can only use this method again, and you can''t manage other things. Now that you have betrayed me, we will be enemies in the future. Let''s stay here with him today, and don''t want to go out from here any more. "After the man finished speaking to Helin, he slapped her in the face directly. In the corner of Li Xian, you can clearly see a slap down, He Lin''s face suddenly a few more finger prints. After fighting Helin, the middle-aged man pulled them together again, and then sometimes tied them together. After the night, the middle-aged man left, and after he came to the top, he gave a good education to his subordinates. "How do you guys do things? Don''t they have brains? Didn''t you notice that there was one more person down there? " The middle-aged man seems to be the leader of several of them. Although they scolded them, none of them dared to come forward to refute. I scolded all those people that time and left here after a meal. Li Xian felt embarrassed when he Lin suddenly appeared in the cellar. If it wasn''t for him, the girl would not have come to such an end. But later he thought about it. Maybe this is the fate between them. After he Lin was locked in the cellar, she began to say nothing. .. Chapter 956 "Helin, who is this man? Why are you tying me up here? I always think you two know each other. " Li Xian saw that they had no chance to escape anyway, so he took this opportunity to ask the woman in front of him if he knew who the man who had just kidnapped them was? "Li Xian, I really did it. I''m sorry for you! His name is Yu Xieshu. He''s my husband. Recently, he doesn''t know where to get it. I''m collecting your information, so I''m very curious about you. I want to see you, so I arrested you. I swear that I didn''t do it with him first. I know. He caught you and rushed to me immediately, hoping to save you. " He Lin knew that Li Xian might have misunderstood himself, so she explained to him, hoping to avoid the misunderstanding between them. Originally, Li Xian did not believe what he Lin said, but after seeing the situation in front of him, he could only choose to believe it. "Ah, Helin, Helin, you don''t know that I was really hurt by you this time. My family has just been robbed by others, and now I''m kidnapped here by your husband. It''s really a wave that hasn''t been leveled yet, and a wave is rising again." Li Xian really doesn''t know what to say about the woman in front of him now. If it wasn''t for this woman, he would not be in this situation now. He also doesn''t know how the police are investigating the theft in his home and how the investigation is going. "Yu Xie Shu, you''d better let him go as soon as possible. There isn''t any improper relationship between us as you imagine. It''s just that I think he is quite capable, so I want to cooperate with him. This is the relationship between us. Now that you have made it clear, let him go as soon as possible." He Lin felt embarrassed to hear Li Xian say that, so she wanted Yu Xie Shu to let them go. Yu Xieshu, who had been standing nearby and didn''t speak, finally understood the relationship between them after hearing what they said, so he quickly left and untied them before going forward. After all, he did it by himself, which was too impulsive. "Helin, don''t blame me for being careful. Aren''t you collecting information about a man? So I always feel something is wrong in my heart, so I invited him here. Now that everything has been solved and the misunderstanding has been solved, you two should hurry up. " Yu Xieshu knew that he was jealous and careful, so he explained the matter to his wife, hoping that they would not have the same opinion with him. Although the rope in his hand was untied by others, Li Xian suddenly felt that why he should be treated like this. He felt very uncomfortable in his heart. But until now, when other people do things, if they want to resist, there is no room. He can only follow that person up obediently. "Helin, can you tell me what this man does? Why can you be so interested in him? Why do you want to collect his information in private? " After Yu Xie Shu brought them up from the cellar, he began to ask his wife, hoping that his wife could give him an explanation. He always felt that this matter was not as simple as he thought, and his wife was not a particularly simple person, so he wanted to know the purpose of his wife''s doing it. He Lin knew that it was really a misunderstanding, and she felt very embarrassed. Fortunately, the misunderstanding had been solved, and she felt that there was nothing wrong with it, so she quickly discussed it with her husband. "In fact, Li Xian is a alchemy man. My brother came to him to practice this kind of medicine, and then used it on his father. I always thought it was not appropriate, so I found him. I didn''t expect that he could really refine it. So I wanted to cooperate with him. I didn''t expect that you would happen." Helin heard her husband say that, and now she can only tell everything. She can''t let her husband misunderstand any more. If she misunderstands any more, they are likely to die. When Yu Xieshu heard that the man in front of him was actually a man with inferior pills, he felt very strange. This kind of person must have been cheated and abducted, so he didn''t take it seriously. He felt that his wife was exaggerating too much. "Helin, there''s a reason why your family is so prosperous. How can you believe what this man said? There have been many people who asked Dan first since ancient times, but how many people can live a long life? So you''d better not believe this kind of thing easily. He''s just a charlatan. Don''t take it too seriously Yu Xieshu was really worried that his wife would be cheated, so he let his wife pay attention to it. After all, the people in their big family were relatively simple. Although he said that his wife was very complicated, he never thought that his wife would believe such a fabulous thing. Li Xian was just standing quietly listening to the man talking about his own affairs, but he never thought that the man would think he was a charlatan. He also felt speechless in his heart, but he didn''t feel that he needed to prove his ability to others, so he stood quietly, waiting for the woman to earn money for him I feel that I am not a charlatan, but a person with real ability."Yu Xie Shu, although we are together, when did I cheat you? I said that he is capable, he is capable, and he really refined the medicine that can shine back. " When Helin heard her husband say that, she felt that her husband thought he was too simple, and she also thought that her husband had cheated him. So she explained to her husband that she didn''t blindly believe others, but that the man in front of her had real ability, and she hoped her husband could believe her judgment. Yu Xieshu thought that his wife had just collected the man''s information in private, but he never thought that now his wife believed in the man''s ability. He felt very strange in his heart. He didn''t know what ability this man had to make his wife believe him so much. .. Chapter 957 "Yu Xie Shu, in fact, this matter is not as complicated as you think, and I''m not a liar. The reason your wife believes me is because I have real ability, but now the conditions are limited, so I can''t show you my ability." Li Xian knows that if he doesn''t come forward to explain, the man in front of him will surely treat himself as a liar. He can only express his ability to the man devoutly. After hearing what he said, Yu Xie Shu stopped talking. After all, he didn''t know much about it, so he didn''t dare to judge others. But when he heard what the man said, he was embarrassed to say anything more. "Li Xian, since my wife believes in you so much and wants to cooperate with you, I also choose to believe in you. Anyway, I still believe in my wife. So I want to ask, if we cooperate, can your products be produced in large quantities? We can sell them in the market at that time, and we will certainly benefit from our family''s relationship You have laid a good business foundation. Do you have any intention in this respect? " At the beginning, Yu Xieshu was very disgusted with the man in front of him. He thought that he was a liar who ran around and abducted. However, when he saw that the man and his wife said it was true, he believed it and wanted to cooperate with the man in front of him. In the past, He Lin always felt that her husband''s brain was dead, and she did things with one mind, so she didn''t dare to tell him anything. Although she looked very strong on the surface, she was as gentle as a cat when she saw her husband. This time, she secretly collected Li Xian''s information behind her husband''s back. But now when she saw her husband''s interest, her heart was also happy. If they could join hands, then the future would be very good. "My husband, thank you very much. I didn''t expect that you would still choose to believe me at this time. But I tell you, this person in front of you will never let you down. I believe that if you two emphasize cooperation, you will succeed. Moreover, I will also use our family''s strength to pave the way for you two in business. You two will definitely succeed at that time The clubhouse to the invincible. " He Lin immediately said that as long as the two men cooperate with each other, they will make a contribution and let them have no obstacles in business. "You two don''t want to talk about cooperation with me here. I want to ask if you two sent someone to steal my house?" Seeing that the two of them are already thinking about the bright future of future cooperation, Li Xian suddenly feels that the theft in his home must have something to do with the two people in front of him, so he wants to ask. If he can find out why, it''s also a very good thing for him. "Yu Xieshu, all the things in his family have been lost. If you send someone to do it, you should give me an honest explanation. Otherwise, I will never let you go. Once I know that you are lying, of course you know what the consequences should be." He Lin has always been a very powerful woman. Now when she heard this person say that, she was really worried that her husband would ruin her own affairs. So she quickly interrogated her husband, hoping that her husband could give her an accurate answer. Yu Xie Shu suddenly felt wronged, because he just knew Li Xian''s existence. "If you two ask like this, it''s really wrong for me. I just knew the existence of this man, so I sent someone to tie him here. As for other things, I don''t know anything about them. They were stolen by others, which has nothing to do with me. So please believe me and I''ll take my personality To guarantee. " Li Xian thought that what he had achieved in his family must have something to do with the man in front of him, but now seeing the man''s sincere eyes, he knew that it had nothing to do with the man in front of him, so he didn''t know who was behind him. "Li Xian, he really did something wrong. He shouldn''t have tied you here. Otherwise, we will send you back now. You can have a good rest when you go home. By the way, you can find the police to investigate this matter. I hope you can find the person who stole your things as soon as possible." Seeing her husband''s sincerity, He Lin also chose to believe her husband, so she wanted to send away the Supreme God. As the saying goes, it''s easier to ask God than to send him away. When they kidnapped others here, they didn''t think how difficult it would be to send them away. "I''m not going. Didn''t you two invite me here? You must be responsible for me. Today you must give me an explanation, otherwise I will never leave here. " Li Xian knew that these two people wanted to send themselves away now, but later he thought about it and thought that it was really the two of them who had done something wrong, so he wanted to get some compensation from them. Even some rare medicinal materials were very good."Well, it''s really improper for me to do this. This is a check. You can fill in as much as you want. If you don''t want money, you can tell me directly if you want other things. I''ll send it to you directly." Yu Xie Shu saw the helpless man in front of him, and there was no other way in his heart. He could only follow the man''s way of thinking, hoping that he would not be stingy. "Yu Xie Shu, I know your family is very rich. You all look like you are rich. But this matter can''t be solved by money. I want two thousand year old ginseng. You can find a way to get them for me." With such a good opportunity for blackmail, Li Xian always felt that he was very sorry for himself if he didn''t blackmail them. So he asked the lion to find the thing as soon as possible and send it to him. He Lin and Yu Xieshu have no other way. They can only agree to the terms he put forward, and then send him back obediently. .. Chapter 958 As soon as Li Xian entered the house, he heard someone knocking at the door. He quickly went over and opened the door. "Comrade police, isn''t it? Please show me your identification first. " Since he was kidnapped by Yu Xieshu last time, he was once bitten by a snake for ten years. He was afraid of the well rope and had to be careful when he saw the police. "Oh, OK, Xiao Zhang, let''s take out the police certificate." After hearing what he said, the police at the door also cooperated with him and showed him their ID. After confirming that the two policemen in front of him were real policemen, he was relieved and let them into the room. "Comrade police, what''s the matter with you two coming here? Did you find the man who stole my house When he saw the two policemen in front of him, he thought that this matter might have been seen for a long time, so they came to inform themselves. , "Li Xian, you''re right. It''s precisely because we caught the suspect in your house that you are now coming to tell you that what we want to tell you is that the man has been controlled by us. I wonder if you want to see him. And what we want to tell you is that that person has nothing. If you want to compensate, it''s impossible. " the police told their immediate people about what they had recently found about the suspect, hoping that he could make decisions as soon as possible. "If we meet, we don''t have to. If he can''t compensate, you can deal with it as you should. You don''t have to tell me. By the way, I still have a question, which is why he only takes a fancy to my family? Is someone behind his back telling him to do it? " Li Xian knew that what he had lost was priceless, and he didn''t expect that person to make up for it, so he wanted to ask why he had stolen his home. When the two policemen in front of him heard him say that, they sat next to him and did not speak. But after a period of time, they began to explain to him. "We have interrogated him and said that there was no one to instruct him to do it. He just thought that you were too high-profile at the auction. Why does he think you can make so much money without any trouble? " The police knew that he would ask, so they told him all the information they had investigated, hoping that he could understand the current situation. Hearing the result, Li Xian was a little sad. Because he makes money by his own ability, but now in the eyes of others, it doesn''t cost much to have a car accident. He makes a lot of money here, which makes him feel uncomfortable. "Comrade police, now I feel that he can''t compensate me for some things. How can I say this? After all, I think they are all valuable things, which can''t be valued in real life. What are you going to do with it? Can''t you just let him go? " Li Xian just wanted to ask the police what to do with that man. After all, he stole something. "Li Xian, anyway, he''s a burglar. How can we just ignore everything? However, there is no way to evaluate what you have lost, so we can only detain him for a few days and educate him by the way. " The police know that although the things he lost are very important to him, the things in the world that can''t be valued in their eyes can''t be defined, so they can only take a compromise to satisfy him. Li Xian is a man who knows how to handle things. He can''t be too unreasonable when he knows that the police have said so. He can only agree with the police. After the police left his home, it was boring for him to stay idle at home alone. He remembered that some medicinal materials he had bought before had nothing to use now, so he quickly took them out, hoping to refine some pills. "Dong Dong..." When he was in the room, he heard a knock on the door. When he opened the door, it was Lin Guofu. Every time he saw the old fox, he knew there must be nothing good about it. "Oh, who do I think it is? I didn''t expect that it was our Lin Bo. I really don''t know what kind of wind is blowing today, which brings you here. Do you have any instructions for your coming? " When Li Xian saw Lin Guofu, he also guessed his intention and asked quickly. Lin Guofu is very smart, after entering the room, he directly found a chair to sit down and said to him with a smile. "Li Xian, anyway, we have known each other for a long time, so it''s better to talk about some things directly. I think the cooperation between the two of us is beneficial and harmless, so I hope you can give me some consideration. What do you think about the profit point mentioned before, I''ll increase it by five percentage points." Lin Guofu has been waiting for his response, but he has never heard from him. After that, he personally came to the door to ask what happened. If we can improve our interests to fight as soon as possible and create this cooperation, we will be very happy.Li Xian knows that his things will be very easy to sell, and now he Chang and He Lin also want to cooperate with him, so they don''t care about Lin Guofu. "Lin Bo, I''m in alchemy. You''d better not disturb me. Let''s talk about business another day. What do you think? " After Li Xian knew his situation, he felt that he was not the only choice anyway, so he wanted you to have a look at the person in front of him and see if he could live here for a few percentage points. "Well, since you''ve said that, I won''t give you any business. Anyway, I''ve come here. Let''s see how you make these things. I don''t believe you''re a person with technology. Anyway, I hope you can think about what I said. After all, it''s good for both of us. " Lin Guofu knows that he doesn''t want to do business with himself, but he doesn''t want to give up. After all, it''s a steady business. "Lin Bo, let''s talk about business another day! I just want to make pills today. Please help yourself When Li Xian saw that he wanted to stay here, he immediately gave an order to leave as soon as possible, hoping that he would not disturb himself here any more. Lin Guofu understood what he meant and left immediately. .. Chapter 959 After a few days, Li Xian used up all the remaining herbs at home, so he had to go to the Chinese herbal medicine store to buy the herbs he needed, but he never thought that he met someone at the door of the Chinese herbal medicine store. Ren Jun had something to do, but when he saw Li Xian, he forgot what he had to do before. He adores Li Xian very much and hopes to be Li Xian''s younger brother. Today, I had the chance to see him here, so I quickly went up, hoping to get closer to him. "Brother Li, are you sick? That''s why I came to the Chinese herbal medicine store to collect medicine? " Ren Jun felt very happy to see him here, but he didn''t know what to say, so he quickly talked about a topic, hoping to open up the topic between us. Li Xian had always thought that it was good for him to come and go alone in the world, but he never thought that he would encounter such a sticky thing. When he saw the man in front of him, he could only say coldly, hoping that he would not get close to him. "No! I''ve come to buy traditional Chinese medicine for other purposes. How can you be here? You didn''t come here specially with me, did you After Li Xian answered his question, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He was really worried that the man in front of him was following him, so he asked. When he heard that Li Xian suspected that he was following him, Ren Jun quickly shook his head at him and tried to explain that he really only met him when he was predestined with him, which was not the way he imagined. Seeing Ren Jun like that, he finally knew that what others said was true. He didn''t follow him any more. He just ran into him by chance. But he didn''t want to talk too much to the man in front of him. So he went to the Chinese drugstore to buy the herbs he needed and then planned to leave. However, he didn''t expect that the man stopped him at the door It''s too late. "Brother Li, by the way, last time I heard that your family was stolen by others, I don''t know if that person has been caught. If not, I can go to my online friends to help you ask, and then I can find that person as soon as possible." Ren Jun still wants to get close to him more. That''s why he is so bold. He hopes to chat with him more and let him know more about himself. He will see his own advantages and accept himself as his younger brother. Li Xian thought that it would be OK to simply deal with him, but he never thought that he had stopped himself now, and he was going to talk with him in the same way. He felt very strange, because he really didn''t know what language they would have in common. "Ren Jun, you are strange today! Why do you have to stop me and say endless things? Is something wrong with you? I''ll tell you, I don''t accept younger brother, and I won''t help you with those things. So, you''d better die as soon as possible and find a serious job. Don''t waste your time here. " Li Xian guessed his purpose, so he went back to him directly, hoping that he would not waste any more time on himself, and that he would have a new start. After finishing what he said to Ren Jun, he wanted to turn around and leave, because he really didn''t want to see this man again. After Li Xiangang walked out of his shop for a long time, Ren Jun behind him began to panic and followed him closely. "I said, please don''t follow me any more, and I won''t be asked any more. Your only hope is that you can find a serious job and live a good life. In addition, the thief in our family has been found. Please don''t worry about it any more." Li Xian originally thought that it was a matter of boundless merit for him to be able to take away the person in front of him. He didn''t want to waste other people''s time, but he never thought that this person would stick to himself, so he showed special indifference. The two of them came to the side of the flower bed. At this time, Ren Jun was scolded by him, and then followed him forward without saying anything. Li Xian pretended that there was no one behind him and he was walking alone in front of him. But when the man was so anxious with him, he felt a little embarrassed. When he looked back and just wanted to scold him, he suddenly found that his face was not right. "What''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly turn so red? " Li Xian saw Ren Jun''s face turned red, and the whole person became very nervous, so he quickly went forward to ask him what happened. When Ren Jun saw him approaching him step by step, he became more nervous and kept looking at the flower bed beside him. In front of Ren Jun''s performance is too strange, let him can''t help but follow Ren Jun''s eyes. Li Xian lowered his head and looked in the direction of the flower bed. He found a girl lying in the flower bed. Ren Jun saw that he had found the girl lying on the ground, so he wanted to run away. He was really worried about what he would do to himself."Ren Jun, don''t go! Can you tell me what''s going on? " When Li Xian saw that Ren Jun was leaving, he quickly stopped him and asked him to come back. Ren Jun originally wanted to be his younger brother, but now he said that, don''t say it again. He came to him and observed the girl lying on the ground with him. At this time, the two of them found that the girl lying on the ground had been drunk for a long time. They lifted the girl up and found the girl The son is actually the person they know. "Chen Wen? Chen Wen, wake up. What''s the matter with you? Ren Jun, go to the next drugstore and buy something to sober up. " Li Xian was not a man with a heart of stone, so when he saw the girl lying on the ground, he got worried and asked the people next to him to buy some medicine in the drugstore. "OK, brother Li, I''ll go there now. It''s just that the drugstore is a long way from here, so you have to wait for me here. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon." After Ren Jun finished speaking to him, fayes ran over, hoping to get what he wanted as soon as possible. Sure enough, about 20 minutes later, Ren Jun took the medicine and went back to the place where they were. .. Chapter 960 "Ren Jun, give her the medicine quickly. What happened? Why drink so much wine? " Li Xian saw that he had already come back, so he urged him to do it as soon as possible. At the beginning, Ren Jun felt very embarrassed. After all, it was the dishonor between men and women. But later, he thought that the girls with eyes had been drunk and fainted. If he didn''t help them in time, it didn''t seem to be particularly good, so he quickly gave the girl the medicine. Chen Wen used to drink a lot of wine, so he''s not particularly sober now. He feels a little better when he''s down. When he opens his eyes and sees a man in front of him, he thinks he''s his boyfriend. She hugged Li Xian and told her story in tears. "Come on, my girl is so beautiful. Why did you abandon me? Do you already have someone else? How can you do this to me? We''ve been together for so many years, and I''ve done my best for you. How can you do this to me? How can you be so heartless? " Li Xian was listening all the time. When he heard this, he realized that the girl in front of him had broken up. That''s why he was so sad, and he took himself as a boyfriend. That''s why he kept blaming himself. Chen Wen cried as he spoke. He told all about his tragic experience. He looked very pitiful. Seeing such a girl, the two men couldn''t bear to leave her alone. They wanted to send her back to the place where he lived as soon as possible, which was a big deal. "Brother Li, you see, she''s drunk like this. We can''t just sit back and ignore her! Why don''t you ask her where she lives while she can talk? Why don''t we just send them back? " When Ren Jun sees the situation, he just hopes to send Chen Wen back as soon as possible. Li Xian thought what he said was reasonable, so he asked Chen Wen where he lived. "Hello, Chen Wen, I did this wrong. I did it wrong, so you can forgive me. When you wake up, you can punish me as you want. But now tell me where your home is, and I''ll send you back first." Li Xian knows that the girl in front of him has taken her as a boyfriend, so now he can only use this identity to find out where the girl is, which can help them solve a big problem. Otherwise, it''s not very good for them to walk around with a girl on the street, and it''s easy to be misunderstood by others. "Fenghua community, Fuxing South Road! Go! You two hurry to send me back. I want to go home now. I want to go home and cry with my baby. " The drunken Chen Wen is also a donkey who doesn''t talk to the horse. After reporting an address casually, he asked the two of them to send them back quickly. "Ah, Ren Jun, no, isn''t Chen Wen''s address my home? Is Chen Wen mistaken? " After hearing the address of the girl in front of him, Li Xian felt very surprised, because this address is the direction of his own community. He was really worried that the girl in front of him would change her home address into her home address, which would be troublesome. "Oh, brother Li, don''t you see that all the girls have broken up? Now it''s like this. It''s very possible that you two live in the same community. That''s why Chen Wen made a mistake. Don''t worry about so many. Let''s send Chen Wen back quickly. If we stay like this, we will be misunderstood by others. " Ren Jun heard that the elder brother in front of him said that, but he felt that he had better solve this woman first, otherwise they really could not continue to do other things here. When they heard the address, they were almost on the verge of amnesty. Hao did not hesitate to hold the girl in front of him and took a taxi to the place that Chen Wen said. Li Xian still has some doubts in his heart, but the current situation has made him unable to think any more. He thinks that the girl in front of him may have moved to the community where he lives, so he has to take the girl to the community where he lives, but he never thought that the girl actually reported the address of his home, so They can only bring this girl to their own home. "Ren Jun, I said that she has drunk so much now. How can she remember her home address? It''s the address of my home that she wrote down. What should I do now? You tell me I can''t leave a drunkard at home? " After Li Xian came to his home, he felt very angry. He could have avoided this incident, but he never thought it would lead to such an end. If he was seen by others, he would be finished. So he hoped that the two of them could get the girl away as soon as possible. "Scum man, I tell you that I came to your house today to tell you that you are a scum man, and I will definitely live here. I will never leave. So what if you are my boyfriend? Aren''t you a scum? How can I find someone like you? "When Chen Wen heard that Li Xian wanted to get him out, he felt very angry and kept scolding him, hoping that he would wake up. "Brother Li, I don''t think you have a girlfriend. Let the little girl stay here for a day. You see, the girl has been drinking like this. How can we have the heart to send someone out again? You can feel aggrieved. It seems that she doesn''t want to leave here, so let''s give in to each other. What do you think How''s it going? " Ren Jun saw that the girl''s condition was not very good, and he was really worried about what other things the girl would do, so he still hoped that the girl would stay here. After all, the two of them could have a look here and prevent some accidents. This is a very good thing for everyone. Because the breakup obviously hit the girl in front of her, so the other two didn''t dare to stimulate her. They could only let her stay in the room. .. Chapter 961 "Brother Li, you see she can''t catch up like this now. She doesn''t want to leave here. Let''s take good care of this girl. It''s very pitiful to talk about this girl. She lives alone in this city, and there are no intimate people. Now her boyfriend has broken up, so we take it as a good thing." After seeing Chen Wen lying on the sofa, Ren Jun kept holding Li Xian''s hand. He thought Li Xian was his boyfriend, so he had to persuade Li Xian. Originally, Li Xian just wanted to send the girl to her own home, but he didn''t want to bring the girl to her home. Now he knows it''s a coincidence to see this situation. There''s no way to leave the girl in her own home. At this time, Chen Wen has been drunk for a long time and vomited all over their house. Even if they have complaints in their hearts, they dare not say it. After all, the girl is so drunk that they can''t say anything more. "Brother Li, originally I really thought it was nothing to you, but seeing this girl spitting all over your house, I still couldn''t bear it and felt embarrassed. If it wasn''t for me, you couldn''t have brought the girl here." Ren Jun felt a little embarrassed when he saw the situation, so he quickly picked up the broom and mop, ready to clean the house for others. After all, he had a share in this matter. At the beginning, Li Xian was a little angry. After all, her home was so drunk and dirty that she felt very impatient. But when she thought that the girl lying on the sofa was once such a sunny girl, she felt a little uncomfortable. Later, she thought about it again and remembered the girl next to her This man once bought some sobering things with the girl, so he quickly took out those sobering drugs and fed them to the girl. Although Chen Wen said that after getting drunk, the whole person became very noisy, but after floating down the sobering medicine, they fell asleep. After all, at this time, the two of them finally had a little time to have a good rest. After a busy night, they still felt very tired. "Dong Dong..." When Ren Jun and Li Xian saw Chen Wen fall asleep, they took a break and quickly found a place to lie down, hoping to have a good rest. At this time, they seemed to hear who was knocking at the door. Ren Jun wakes up ahead of time. When he hears someone knocking at the door, he comes to the door and opens it. When he sees a beautiful girl standing at the door, he suddenly has an improper idea in his heart. He thinks why brother Li''s family will come to such a beautiful girl. He always feels strange. "Ren Jun, who is it? Why are you still in my house at this time? Is there something important? " Li Xian was also resting, but he was woken up by the knock on the door. Fortunately, when he saw his little brother running to open the door, he didn''t get up. But just after he opened the door, he found that all the little brothers were at the door, so he wanted to ask who was coming, which would make his little brother so stunned. "Brother Li, who is this man? How come I''ve never met you before? Can''t I be your good brother? I''m Xiaoyu. I''ve come here today to discuss something important with you, so I hope you can give me some time to talk about it. " Xiaoyu saw that the person who opened the door was someone she didn''t know. She thought she had gone to the wrong room, but she didn''t expect to hear her beloved''s voice. Xiaoyu decided that this was her beloved''s place, so she quickly entered the room uninvited and sat on the sofa. Just after Xiaoyu sat down on the sofa, she suddenly found a girl lying on the sofa next to her. She felt very upset because Xiaoyu always felt that the person in front of her liked herself. Now there was another person in the room, so there were some unhappy expressions on her face. "Xiaoyu, don''t get me wrong. This girl is drunk. She was a friend of mine before. I met her on the way, so I brought her home. But there is no relationship between us. You can see that my good brother can testify for me. Otherwise, it won''t be the three of us in the room. Please don''t worry Don''t think about it After Li Xian saw Xiaoyu happily come in, he didn''t think that his expression was so unhappy, so he quickly explained it, hoping that Xiaoyu would not misunderstand the scene in front of him. After all, anyone who saw this scene would feel a special misunderstanding. After closing the door, Ren Jun hurried back to the room. However, when he came to the living room and heard the conversation between them, he felt helpless. He didn''t expect that his big brother, whom he adored, was so popular with girls. For a moment, two beautiful girls liked him and put him in the middle. It was very difficult for him. In my heart, I felt that he was really beautiful Good fortune is good. "Well, no matter what you say, I will believe it. As long as you say that you two have nothing to do with each other, I will believe you. But I came to you this time because of my family''s affairs. My family must marry a person I don''t like. Later, I felt that I couldn''t hurt myself, so I discussed it with my family and they gave it to me I have a way to live, but I need your help. I wonder if you can help meXiaoyu did feel very unhappy, but after hearing the explanation from the person she liked, she thought it was no big deal. Didn''t she bring a female friend home? And there is a man to follow, so Xiaoyu doesn''t mind. Seeing that Xiaoyu didn''t care about it at all, he felt much better because he was really worried about Xiaoyu''s misunderstanding. In fact, he always liked Xiaoyu very much, but he didn''t express his identity all the time, so he thought it was a pity, but he didn''t want Xiaoyu to misunderstand. After hearing what Xiaoyu said, he felt that as long as he could help Xiaoyu, he would be willing to do it. .. Chapter 962 "Xiaoyu, you also know that we have known each other for a long time. If there is anything I can do for you, you must say it first. I will try my best to help you. As long as you don''t want to marry someone you don''t like in your family, you must insist on your own opinion." Li Xian always thinks that Xiaoyu is a very poor person. Although he says that his family has a lot of money, they don''t take Xiaoyu seriously at all. Instead, they want Xiaoyu to become a tool for their marriage. So where they can help Xiaoyu, he thinks he will try his best. After hearing what he said, Xiaoyu was very moved. She felt that the man in front of her was what she wanted in her life. But now the man didn''t tell her, and she was too embarrassed to talk too much. "Brother Li, no matter what, it''s all my family business, so I don''t want too many people to hear about it. Otherwise, let''s go to the kitchen and talk about it." Xiaoyu knows that the person in front of her is very important to her, but she doesn''t want to let other people know about the things in her home, so she wants to let the other two people avoid suspicion. They just went to the kitchen to discuss the matter. When they came to the study, they made sure that no one else was listening, so they quickly discussed the matter. "Xiaoyu, since you specially called me to the kitchen, it means that this matter is very important to you. I still said that if you need me, you must speak. I will try my best to help you, and I won''t leave you alone." Seeing Xiaoyu''s worried expression, Li Xian felt that it must be a big deal and said that he would be willing to help. "In fact, the requirements of people in my family are very simple. They think that if I don''t want to marry someone I like, then I must have a boyfriend outside, so I hope I can take a boyfriend back. If there''s no way, I can only marry someone I don''t like. I think you''re reliable, so I think What do you think of playing my boyfriend and going home with me? " In fact, Xiaoyu''s heart is also very resistant to this practice, but now there is no way to resist his family, so he can only find his good friends to discuss this matter, that is, now Xiaoyu''s focus is on him, I don''t know if he can agree to his request, so Xiaoyu seems very nervous. Li Xianxin also likes Xiaoyu very much, but he is really afraid to make a real joke with Xiaoyu. If he is with Xiaoyu one day, he really doesn''t know how to face Xiaoyu. After all, he is not a person in this world at all, so he hesitates for a moment. Xiaoyu saw his hesitant expression, he was really worried that he would not refuse himself, so he quickly stood up and said something else. "Brother Li, I know it''s too embarrassing for you. I''m too hard for you, so it''s nothing if you don''t agree. I can''t go to other people. I''m really sorry to disturb you when I come here today." After Xiaoyu finished speaking to him, she got up from the sofa and wanted to leave immediately. After all, she came to find the man, but the man was so hesitant now. Xiaoyu thought it was meaningless to stay like this, so she wanted to leave in a hurry. At the moment when Xiaoyu turned around, Li Xian felt that this help was still available, so he quickly took Xiaoyu''s hand and said the matter, indicating that it was not as simple as the two of them had imagined, and it would take some time to think about it. Xiaoyu didn''t hold any hope at all, but now when I heard him say that, I feel that this matter is very hopeful, because Xiaoyu knows him very well and thinks that he is not a person who can''t save himself. "Brother Li, come here quickly. Chen Wen has vomited again. Hurry to clean up the room. Now it''s really dirty here." Ren Jun knew that the two of them were standing in the study chatting about important things. He didn''t want to disturb them, but the girl in front of him was really sick. She had to take care of the girl and clean up at the same time. It was too late, so he hoped that the two of them could come out and help one by one. Li Xian heard his younger brothers shouting outside, so he came out of the kitchen without hesitation. He quickly picked up the broom and took away all the things on the floor, and then cleaned the floor with a mop. Xiaoyu saw that this man was actually doing all this for other women, but there were still some jealous people in her heart. She thought that this woman must not be simple, so she asked her sweetheart when others didn''t pay attention. Who is this girl? "Brother Li, can you tell me what this girl has to do with you? How can you do these things for such a strange girl? I always feel that this matter is not as simple as I thinkXiaoyu always speaks directly, so there is no ambiguity in this matter, just hope he can give himself an answer, let him never misunderstand. When Li Xian heard what Xiaoyu said, he knew that Xiaoyu must be particularly concerned about Chen Wen''s identity, so he hastened to say something to Xiaoyu, hoping that Xiaoyu would not misunderstand any more. "She''s just an ordinary friend of mine. Please don''t misunderstand me any more. There''s no relationship between us and others. I''ll think about it carefully and give you a reply in a few days, so please don''t worry. As you can see, I''m really in a mess now. If you don''t mind, I''ll be in a mess If you mind, I hope you can go back as soon as possible. " The things in front of him have already let him worry about himself. Now Xiaoyu is mixed in front of him, and he doesn''t know what to do. So he talks, and doesn''t pay much attention to his mood. He didn''t think of his words, and he cried Xiaoyu. When Xiaoyu heard him say that, he thought he was unwilling to help himself, so he sat there crying, which made him quite at a loss. .. Chapter 963 Chen Wen had been drunk for a long time, but now he suddenly heard that he was just a friend. He felt very uncomfortable in his heart, so he quickly went to the man and hugged him from behind. Xiaoyu originally thought that they were just friends, but now after seeing the scene, her face turned black, and she felt that what she thought was too simple. This man was not as simple as what she saw. "Brother Li, it seems that the girl in front of you is not your ordinary friend, but your girlfriend. If so, I won''t disturb you here. When I say that thing, you think I never said it. In the future, we will not meet again. If we meet again, we are just strangers. " After seeing the scene in front of her, Xiaoyu realized that she was the most redundant one, so she turned around and left without hesitation. She just hoped that she would never see this man again. This man really said one thing and did another. Li Xian never thought that this girl would give her a big hug behind her back. It really made the distance between him and Xiaoyu far away, so she felt very anxious. She was thinking about how to pacify the girl in front of her and how to let Xiaoyu stay. However, Xiaoyu''s action was too fast and didn''t stop Yes, he left when he made his decision. Ren Jun was just watching a good play, but he didn''t think it would turn out like this. After seeing Xiaoyu leave alone, he was worried about Xiaoyu, because Xiaoyu is very beautiful. Now it''s getting late. If Xiaoyu goes back alone, there may be some danger. "Brother Li, you see Xiaoyu is so beautiful. If you go back alone, it will be dangerous. Otherwise, you''d better hurry to chase Xiaoyu. I''m here to finish Chen Wen''s work. If Chen Wen gives it to me, you can rest assured. I won''t do anything to Chen Wen." Ren Jun is not a fool. From the way they get along with each other, he thinks that they must love each other. So he hopes that brother Li can go and chase Xiaoyu back. He also hopes that they can have lovers and get married. But Li Xian doesn''t seem to think that way. Li Xian thinks Xiaoyu is really puzzling. "Oh, Chen Wen has become like this now. If you ask me to chase Xiaoyu again, how can I bear it? There''s absolutely no problem for Xiaoyu to go back alone. The people in their family have hired a lot of bodyguards for Xiaoyu, so just stay here at ease. Now think about how to make this aunt good." Li Xian thinks that Xiaoyu is not the one who will have an accident, because Xiaoyu''s family is really rich and has hired some bodyguards, so now they want to solve the problem of the girl in front of them, and the drunken girl is the thing they should care about. Ren Jun thought that brother Li was still very concerned about Xiaoyu, but now seeing brother Li''s indifferent attitude, he thinks that someone must be the flower protector. Isn''t it just the opportunity for him to show himself? So he stood up and said to his brother Li. "Brother Li, anyway, I think Xiaoyu looks so beautiful. I''m not at ease. If someone wants to play the role of a flower protector, I''ll play it. Take good care of Chen Wen here. I''ll help you protect Xiaoyu." Ren Jun said to him, did not see his reaction, directly left from his home, and then quickly catch up with Xiaoyu, hoping to be able to safely escort Xiaoyu home. Xiaoyu was really angry, so when she left from her former home, she walked very fast. "Scum man, why do you want to break up with me? At the beginning, I was so kind to you. As soon as I got paid, I would buy you all the things. As soon as I got paid, I would buy you the luxuries you like. How can you do this to me? Why can''t you feel my love for you? Why do you think I have so much control over you? I''m just afraid of losing you. Don''t you really know how much I care about you? " Chen Wen make complaints about the fact that he has vomited a lot before, but he is holding it now. He felt that this matter had nothing to do with himself. Now he just hoped that the girl in front of him would be better soon, so that he could find Xiaoyu to explain this matter clearly as soon as possible. After he broke off Chen Wen''s hand, he quickly put Chen Wen on the bed, hoping that the girl in front of him could have a good rest. However, he never thought that after the girl put on the bed, she got up from the bed and stood directly in front of him, hoping to have a good chat with him. "You say you are a scum man, as long as you say you are a scum man, I will let you go immediately, and I will never come to you again!" Chen Wen is like a child who can''t get sugar now. Just give him a mouthful of sugar and he can give it up immediately.Li Xian also knew that the girl had been broken up by others, so she must be very sad in her heart, so she had to follow the girl''s words and say that she was a scum man. Although it sounds ridiculous to say this, she has no other way to make the girl quiet. Chen Wen originally wanted to hear him admit that he was a scum man, but now after hearing him admit that he was a scum man, he squatted on the ground and cried, feeling as if he had achieved a certain goal. When he saw a girl crying like that, he wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know what to say, so he had to take her to bed again, hoping that she could sleep safely. Once she woke up, nothing happened, so that she could continue the next journey. Although Chen Wen said that he had been struggling for some time, he finally calmed down and had a chance to sit down and eat. Now he really regrets that he brought this girl to his home. After all, this kind of thing is not everyone''s wish, because it''s really difficult for this girl to get drunk, and she has never met this kind of thing. .. Chapter 964 Li Xian puts Chen Wen on the bed. After seeing Chen Wen fall asleep, he finally feels relieved. However, he always feels upset about what happened to Xiaoyu. He doesn''t know how to explain it to Xiaoyu. In all desperation, he had to come to the place where he made pills and prepare to make some new pills. Anyway, he had already been made sleepless by the two girls. "Tangerine peel, licorice, hawthorn, since the rest of these are invigorating the spleen and appetizing, then I have to refine these things, as if they were some appetizing pills for myself." Seeing that there were no herbs left in his room, he had to take some of them and fill them directly into the cauldron. Looking at the fire burning vigorously in the cauldron, he knew that he didn''t need to do anything by himself now, so he sat beside him for a while. He didn''t expect that he fell asleep. "Bang..." Li Xian felt that he was really upset this evening, so he took a nap. But he never thought that it was an explosion that woke him up. After hearing the explosion, he immediately woke up from his sleep. When he opened his eyes, he found that it was the place where he made the pills that had an explosion. At this time, he really felt very afraid, because it was so dangerous It''s not the first time that this kind of thing has happened. Other things don''t matter. I''m really worried about the neighbors downstairs coming to complain. However, when he quickly ran to the side of the cauldron, he found that it wasn''t the cauldron that exploded, but Chen Wen, who was drunk, kept adding herbs to the cauldron, causing reactions between herbs, so he made such a sound. Seeing this scene, he really felt afraid. He was worried that his own things would hurt the girl in front of him. He quickly stepped forward to pull the girl to one side to keep the girl away from danger. However, he never thought that the girl didn''t feel that other people were protecting herself. Instead, she rushed to the burning stove. "What are you doing? This thing is very interesting and warm. As long as we burn it, it can warm us. Don''t pull me. I''m going to burn the stove, so that I can warm others, and I won''t let anyone feel sad because of breaking up. So don''t stop me. Let me do something I want to do If it''s easy, you can help me. I''ll take it as thank you! " Li Xian thought that the girl in front of him was just curious and would add things to the stove. Now when he heard this girl say that, he realized that the girl was very sad because she broke up, so he wanted to warm her heart with fire. Seeing this silly girl, he didn''t know what to say or how to persuade, but the stove was still very dangerous. He pulled the girl away from the stove. "Chen Wen, it''s OK. Some things are past, and the stove in reality can''t warm your heart. So you still have to get better. No one can replace you. You can bear these things. As long as you bear them, you will find that you will become more and more mature and powerful!" Li Xian saw that your girl was hurt by love. He was really worried that he would become like this in the future. "No, no, you don''t understand. You scum man, if you didn''t abandon me, I wouldn''t let my heart become so cold, and I wouldn''t want to find a stove to keep warm. What qualifications do you have now to scold me here, what qualifications do you have to say to me, do you know how painful I am here, and do you know that all of us are hurt by you?" Although Chen Wen has been up all night, it seems that he hasn''t made enough trouble. Seeing the man in front of him, he thinks he is his boyfriend, so he points to his heart and constantly criticizes the man in front of him, hoping that the man in front of him will feel guilty because of their separation. But in fact, it''s not Chen Wen''s boyfriend standing in front of him You are Li Xian. After all, he is not Chen Wen''s boyfriend, nor is he a scum man, so he has to step forward and touch Chen Wen''s head to comfort him. "Silly girl, no matter what others say, no matter how they treat you, you also have your own life. You can''t be influenced by others, so let it go with the wind. After a period of time, you will find that you will meet a more considerate and handsome man. Don''t miss the whole forest because of a scum man ¡£¡± Li Xian had no emotional experience. Seeing the girl in front of her, she couldn''t bear it, so she hoped to give the girl some comfort. However, she never thought that the girl would laugh when she heard what he said. "You don''t understand You don''t know anything... " After Chen Wen finished speaking to him, he quickly went to the stove, and then kept putting firewood in the stove, as if he wanted to make the stove burn more severely. Li Xian didn''t have the heart to stop the girl in front of him, but he was really worried about what would happen to his family if it continued like this. The loud noise just now probably had already alarmed his neighbors. If it continued like this, he was really worried that other neighbors would find out about their family and then go back Complain about them."Chen Wen, please don''t add anything to the stove. If there is another explosion, we will die here..." Li Xian is very worried about the explosion of the stove at home, so he comes to Chen Wen''s side and wants to stop Chen Wen from adding things to the stove. But at this time, during their argument, the stove suddenly exploded, and they ran to one side. After the explosion, both of them found themselves in a mess. Each face was dark. After they sorted out themselves, Li Xian wanted to make the girl in front of him wake up a little and recognize the current situation. However, the girl drank too much wine, and now he can''t wake up. He can only be alone Go and clean the room with the stove. .. Chapter 965 When Li Xian came to his stove, he found that the stove had already become black, but now it has become like this. He was embarrassed to say anything else. After all, people were drunk and could not get angry with Chen Wen, so he could only go to find water to clean it up. He took some water to clean up the stove, only to find that there was a red and white pill at the bottom of the stove. "I was going to make some appetizing pills, but now I don''t know what it is. Forget it, I''d better hide it and keep it for future research." Originally, Li Xian wanted to practice appetizers, but now looking at the things refined in the stove, he didn''t know what they were, so he could only hide them first. After all this, he went back to his room and wanted to have a good rest, because Chen Wen was quiet after a fight. Ren Jun sees that Xiaoyu is beautiful, so he wants to escort Xiaoyu home. In fact, he also wants to know more beautiful girls. Because he has no wife, he daydreams and hopes to find a particularly beautiful wife. Therefore, he is really very attentive about Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu feels that someone is escorting him home It''s not bad. In addition, I wanted to make that person jealous, so I agreed to it. "Ren Jun, you can escort me home, but our family education is strict. You can''t walk with me. You can only hide behind me about two or three steps. Otherwise, my brother will find out, and I really don''t know how to deal with you. You also know that if we want to kill you, it''s like crushing an ant. That''s the way to go It''s so easy. " Although Xiaoyu promised the man in front of him to send him back, he still felt that there was a difference between men and women, so he wanted him to guard silently behind him, never let him and himself come together. When Ren Jun heard that Xiaoyu proposed this condition, he was still very disgusted. He was really reluctant to go back with Xiaoyu, and he was also reluctant to send Xiaoyu back. But later, he thought about it. Who would let Xiaoyu be a young lady with a lot of money? He was just a gangster. If he could make a good impression on Xiaoyu, it would be OK Yes, so he agreed immediately. "OK, I''ve heard brother Li say that you have a big family. I really can''t bear to offend your family, but I''ll guard behind you in silence, so don''t be afraid when you walk in front. No matter what happens, I will protect you. No matter what happens, I won''t let you face it alone." Light rain heard a man who met for the first time say such words to himself, and he was still moved. But when he thought of Li Xian, light rain felt very uncomfortable. After all, he liked Li Xian so much, but in this matter, Li Xian was not only unwilling to help himself, but also to himself. "Well, you don''t have so many words. Just walk slowly behind me. Anyway, there are other bodyguards around me. It doesn''t matter whether you move or not. But since you are so willing, let''s go together." Xiaoyu doesn''t mean anything else to this man. He doesn''t like it, but he doesn''t dislike it. If someone sends him home for free, how can he not be happy with this kind of thing? So he walks silently in front of him, and let him guard silently behind him. At the moment, he felt like a bodyguard, but he still felt very happy, because there was a very beautiful girl walking in front of him. After the two of them walked three blocks in silence, suddenly something bad happened, because a van stopped directly in front of Xiaoyu. When he saw this situation, he quickly wanted to go forward to save Xiaoyu. However, Ren Jun never thought that there was no way for him to deal with several people from the van. He could only hide secretly, pretending that he didn''t see anything. He was ready to call Li Xian immediately after those people left. "It''s her! Hurry up. Can you be quick in your work and get this woman into the car for me, or I''ll make you feel like I''m going to have to pay for it. Don''t you really know how much contact and money I spent to get this assignment? " A similar leader came down from the van and said that to the other brothers. Several other people heard their boss say that, so they quickly took Xiaoyu to their car, and then quickly left the scene. Ren Jun is a very smart man. He knows very well in his heart that if he rushes to save Xiaoyu, it is likely that there will be no way back for him to beat the dog. So he looks at the situation silently until he is sure that those people are far away. He comes to a public phone booth to call Li Xian, hoping that Li Xian can help him. "Hey, brother Li, no! Xiaoyu has been recorded by others. It''s on the university road. You''d better hurry here. There are many people coming down from the van just now. I can''t deal with them by myself. I just wrote down the license plate number, so now you hurry to this place, and I''ll wait for you here. "Ren Jun felt very nervous when he called Li Xian. He really didn''t know how to explain this to him. After all, he volunteered to send Xiaoyu home. Now that there was an accident, he didn''t know how to explain it to Li Xian. Li Xianyuan really wanted to blame him, but later he thought about it carefully, and it didn''t have much to do with him. If he was captured by others with Xiaoyu, it might be unclear. After all, Xiaoyu left his home. After hanging up the phone, he quickly ran to the place where his good brother was and wanted to ask about the situation. After all, he had to understand the process of the matter before deciding whether to call the police. Ren Jun was waiting alone on the university road. He felt very uneasy. He didn''t know how to explain this to his good brother. He failed to do such a simple thing, and he really didn''t have the face to see his good brother again. .. Chapter 966 Li Xian rushed to the university road. After seeing Ren Jun''s expression, he knew that he was very sad now. He couldn''t bear to blame him any more, so he asked him about the situation at that time. "It doesn''t seem to be an all night class. Someone must have planned it in advance. They must catch Xiaoyu. That''s why they said it. They also confirmed that Xiaoyu is the person they want to catch. It doesn''t seem so simple. Let''s call the police. By the way, did you call the police?" After Li Xian heard his good brother talk about the cause and effect of the incident, he felt that it was not so simple, so he planned to let the police intervene in the incident, because those people must have premeditated. It is impossible to catch those people just by their strength. "Brother Li, I''m just nervous and blaming myself. I don''t think I''ve done this well. I don''t care to go to the police. Since you''re here, let''s go to the police. I think it''s safe to leave this matter to you." Ren Jun felt that he had a backbone after he came, so he was willing to listen to everything. After all, he was a very powerful man. "Ren Jun, Ren Jun, what do you want me to say about you? How can you drop the chain at the critical moment? Usually not very smart, a person? I don''t know what to say to you. Let''s go with me now. Let''s go to the police station to see if we can let the police stop the van. " After Li Xian said to him, he immediately took him to the prosecutor''s office, hoping to let the police find Xiaoyu as soon as possible. After they came to the police station, they simply told the police about the incident, but they never thought that the police in charge of the case was actually the one who was in charge of Li Xian''s theft case. The police officer had recognized Li Xian, and when they heard about the incident, they sent the police force to investigate the monitoring of that place. "The nature of this matter is very bad. Those people obviously planned to kidnap Xiaoyu. Don''t worry. I will deal with it well. Now I have sent someone to transfer the monitoring. If it goes well, you should be able to get the license plate number of that car, so don''t be nervous. Just wait patiently for my good news. These people are so bold that they don''t pay attention to our people''s police. Today we will let them know the strength of our people''s police! " After the policeman comforted them, he let them sit in the office and wait for news. After all, some things are still inconvenient to disclose to them. After the police left, the two of them sat in the office, hoping to wait for the good news, but after waiting for half a day, they didn''t wait for anything. As a result, the two of them couldn''t sit still and felt that things might not be under the control of the police. The two of them waited in the office obediently, but there was no news after waiting for a long time. At last, they planned to go directly to the police to find out if they could wait for the news today. If they could not, they planned to set out to solve the problem by themselves. "Officer Zhang, since you can''t solve this problem, let''s go and see if we can find some clues. Your police have been busy for a long time. Maybe they haven''t even found the license plate number of the family?" Li Xian knew that this kind of time was not suitable for him to speak, so he let the little brother next to him speak out his ideas. When the police heard Ren Jun''s words, they felt that the man in front of them must have no quality, and they were not willing to talk to him or pay attention to him. However, they told them about the situation in front of them and made them psychologically prepared. After all, this matter is beyond their ability. "Li Xian, we two are predestined. I won''t hide it from you. In fact, I just asked the police to adjust the surveillance video and found that the person''s license plate number was actually a black card, so now we can''t find the car, where it is, but we will try our best to find the clue of Xiaoyu. Anyway, Xiaoyu is also us If the daughter of a local famous family is lost, we will have a lot of responsibility. So if there is nothing wrong, don''t give us any trouble, and don''t look for Xiaoyu by yourself. Go back and have a rest. " Officer Zhang thinks that if they are allowed to look for it, it is likely to bring them danger, so he still thinks that let the police look for it, hoping that they can go back and wait for the news. When they both heard what the police said to them, they thought that there was nothing they could do about it, so they had to go back from the police station and wait for the news. After returning home, Li Xian also tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep alone. He felt that he was to blame for this. If he had left with Xiao Yu, it would not have happened. Ren Jun went home with Li Xian. He couldn''t sleep in his bedroom alone, so he wanted to have a chat with his boss to see if he had any clues.When he came to Li Xian''s bedroom door, he suddenly felt that it was not his home, so he planned to knock on the door politely. "Ren Jun, come in. I''m not asleep either. I know you probably can''t sleep tonight. Let''s come in and talk. Maybe we can come up with some ideas together. It was really my fault at that time. If it wasn''t for me, Xiaoyu would not be angry alone. If she walked away, it would not have happened If my brother knows, he won''t let me go. " Li Xian''s bedroom had not been locked, so he came in. When he saw that he came in, he told us what was going on in front of him and took all the responsibility on himself, because he felt that most of the responsibility was really on himself. Ren Jun suddenly heard that brother Li, whom he had always been particularly dependent on, suddenly said this to him. He also felt that he felt a little uncomfortable about this. In fact, he was also responsible. If he had not been greedy for life and fear of death, he would not have become what he is now. .. Chapter 967 When the people in the police station knew that Xiaoyu had been lost, they immediately called the people in Xiaoyu''s home and contacted their whole family. After all, this matter is very important, so we must inform the family. "You are Xiaoyu''s brother. How did you deal with this? I don''t know what you think of Xiaoyu. Now it''s like this. Now it''s good. Xiaoyu is lost. What can I do for you in the future? " Xiaoyu''s mother almost fainted when she knew about it, but she managed to hold up her spirits and reprimanded her brother. Xiaoyu''s mother felt that her brother had never done things properly, so she forced Xiaoyu to this point. "Mom, you can''t blame me for this. I didn''t decide to let Xiaoyu marry someone she didn''t like, and I don''t know why someone suddenly kidnapped Xiaoyu. I promise that I didn''t do it, but I don''t know who did it, so the most important thing for us now is not to blame anyone It''s your responsibility to find Xiaoyu as soon as possible. Don''t get angry any more. Your health hasn''t been very good recently. There''s no need to worry about these things with me. " Xiaoyu''s brother has no way to see his mother''s anger. He can only bear it and hope to find Xiaoyu as soon as possible. Anyway, Xiaoyu is also a member of their family. Xiaoyu''s mother heard Xiaoyu''s brother say that before she knew that the most important thing now is to find Xiaoyu. Now there is no other way. She can only start from her friends and see if she can find Xiaoyu from her friends. "Now go and find your sister for me! There''s no clue from the superintendent, but your sister always has friends. Let''s see if you can start from Xiaoyu''s friends and find out if you can find Xiaoyu''s whereabouts. " Xiaoyu''s mother is too nervous about her daughter''s comfort, so she let her son go to find it. Xiaoyu''s brother, hearing what his mother said, didn''t make any stop, so he started from home. But the first person he thought of was Li Xian, so he thought he wanted to discuss the matter with Li Xian, but later he still thought his mother should come out, so he told his mother about the matter and wanted her to come out. "This Li Xian, I heard from Xiaoyu before. He said that he was a very handsome young man, and he was very low-key. But now Xiaoyu is missing. I don''t know if it has anything to do with him. You''d better take me to his house as soon as possible. Anyway, I hope I can find the clue of Xiaoyu from him. Even if it''s a little bit, it''s better than staying at home and doing nothing After hearing what Xiaoyu''s brother said, Xiaoyu''s mother quickly picked up her backpack and wanted to go to Li Xian''s home to have a look. After all, this matter is really very important to her. Who''s daughter lost? Can she not worry? Li Xian has been worried since Xiaoyu disappeared, so he didn''t sleep well all night. When he fell asleep, it was already early in the morning. Xiaoyu''s mother was very worried about her daughter''s safety, so she came to her former home early in the morning and knocked on the door crazily, hoping to see Li Xian as soon as possible. Li Xian and Ren Jun didn''t sleep well last night. They didn''t sleep until early in the morning, so they are very sleepy now. It''s Chen Wen who comes to open the door. Chen Wen never thought that the woman standing at the door is a very noble woman, but it''s not the time to look at these, because Chen Wen observes that the woman seems very angry. Xiaoyu''s mother feels very angry when she sees Chen Wen in front of her, because she is really worried about Li Xian. She falls in love with her daughter while having sex with Chen Wen, so she is very angry. "What about Li Xian? Let him come out to see me. My daughter was taken away from him last night. I want to find some clues from him. " When Xiaoyu''s mother saw the girl in front of her, she thought she was her daughter''s rival, so she didn''t give her a good face. I hope she can call that person out as soon as possible. After all, it''s the most important thing for her to find her daughter''s happiness. "Li Xian, I''m still sleeping in my room. It''s not very polite of you to come and knock on other people''s door in the early morning? Is there anything you can''t wait for others to get up? " Chen Wen often works in a bar, so he has seen everyone, and is not a particularly easy person to provoke. When he sees the person in front of him, he can''t help but lose his temper at himself, so he starts to set up his music. Xiaoyu''s mother didn''t particularly like the girl in front of her. Now when she heard that the girl actually didn''t like her white tiger, she pushed the girl with her hand and came to Li Xian''s room. "I''ll tell you about this. I''ll settle the account for you when we''re not finished. But now I have to find my daughter first. Please stay here and don''t disturb me."After Xiaoyu''s mother made a fire on Chen Wen, she rushed to the previous room and wanted to wake up Li Xian. Who knows that after Xiaoyu''s mother came to the room, she found that Li Xianzhen didn''t wake up, and immediately felt very angry. Her daughter had been abducted by others, and she could sleep so well here. Xiaoyu''s mother felt very unhappy. "I let you sleep, I let you sleep, my daughter has disappeared now, you can sleep so well, you hurry to accompany my daughter, today this matter I must ask you to understand, no matter how to say, my daughter is from your home after leaving, is it you have made any special bad behavior to my daughter, let my daughter Do you feel frustrated? I tell you, if there is something wrong with my daughter, the first person I will not let go is that you want to disappear from the world with the power of our family. It is absolutely a very simple thing. " Xiaoyu''s mother used to be a very dignified lady, but now after seeing the situation in front of her, she was really very angry and quickly got up all the quilts on her body. .. Chapter 968 Li Xian had been sleeping soundly in bed, but he never thought that a person would suddenly appear and take off all his quilts, so now he felt very cold. At this time, he opened his eyes and found that he was a noble woman, so he felt very strange. He didn''t know who the woman was and how could he be so strange But did you take away your quilt? When Chen Wen saw that the noble lady in front of him had done such a thing, he felt very unreasonable. He quickly stepped forward, grabbed the quilt from her hand, and then covered it for Li Xian. Li Xian didn''t get enough sleep and didn''t realize the situation. When he saw that someone had covered himself with a quilt, he wanted to go back to sleep. After all, only when he had enough sleep could he rob Xiaoyu. "You''re a crazy woman. You look very luxurious. I didn''t expect that you would come to other people''s houses in the morning. Who are you? How can we do such a thing without seeing others resting? I don''t know how your parents taught you. I''m too old to talk about you. " Chen wenlai is a very gentle girl, but now after seeing the scene in front of her, she feels that the rich man in front of her is too impolite, so she quickly goes forward to scold her, hoping that the lady can be restrained. After all, she is in someone else''s home. Xiaoyu''s mother was very worried after she lost her daughter, but when she saw the girl in front of her scolding herself, she couldn''t restrain her temper and scolded her directly. "A fox spirit is here to seduce a man. If he doesn''t say anything, he is still here to block me from doing things. Get out of here, or I will be rude to you." Xiaoyu''s mother is angry when she sees the girl in front of her. She thinks that this person is Li Xian''s little three, so she is very impolite when she talks to her. How could Chen Wen have been so angry? Even if he was told a few words in a bar, he would not have said it. It was so serious that he called himself a fox spirit and said he was flattering others. He wanted to argue with the woman in front of him. But at this time, Li Xian seemed to wake up from bed. After Li Xian woke up, he found that he didn''t know the woman in front of him. Why did the woman take away her quilt early in the morning? I felt very strange in my heart, so I asked a few questions. "Who are you, ma''am? Why do you come to my house early in the morning and make a lot of noise, and don''t let others sleep? " Li Xian had been disturbed by others. After sleeping, he was in a bad mood. Now he heard that the two of them were making a lot of noise here, which made his mood worse. So he reprimanded him, hoping that the man in front of him could leave here. Xiaoyu''s mother was quarreling with Chen Wen, but when she saw him wake up, she felt very happy and pulled him out of bed. "Smelly boy, you dare to ask me who I am now. I tell you that I am Wang Lan, Xiaoyu''s mother. If it wasn''t for Xiaoyu, I would not have disappeared if I came to you last night, so you should take full responsibility for Xiaoyu''s disappearance." After waiting for him here for a long time, Wang Lan finally saw him wake up, and felt that he had some hope again. I hope he can recall the little things that he stayed with Xiaoyu last night to see if it would help them. Although Li Xian''s quilt was taken away by the lady in front of him, he didn''t resist this time. He jumped out of bed and wanted to appease the rich man. After all, Xiaoyu was taken away by others after he left here last night. So he still has to bear some responsibility. "Auntie, why did you come so early? Sit down quickly and I''ll pour you a glass of water. You wait here for a moment, and I''ll give you an explanation. " Li Xian takes Wang Lan into the living room. After sitting down, he quickly goes to the kitchen and borrows a glass of water for others. He wants to explain what happened last night. In fact, what happened last night has nothing to do with him. It''s just that Xiao Yu is not very happy when he leaves here. Li Xian was quite dignified when he saw Xiaoyu''s mother sitting down, so he told her what happened last night. He hoped that Xiaoyu''s mother would not misunderstand him. Although he said that Xiaoyu was only after he left his home, he had no relationship with himself, but he didn''t care about Xiaoyu''s affairs. Instead, he wanted to call his friends Friends ask for help. When Xiaoyu''s mother heard him say this, she felt that it had nothing to do with him. When she heard that he was eager to help her find Xiaoyu, she felt very moved, but she didn''t show it. After appeasing Xiaoyu''s mother, he felt that he had to do something, otherwise, he felt sorry in his heart, so he quickly picked up the phone and made a call to his boss, hoping that the boss could help him."Hello, he Chang, a good friend of mine, Xiao Yu, disappeared from my house last night. However, it was the police who were arrested by others who found the van, but only then found that the license plate of the van was a black card. So can you use your own strength to help me find out who the van belongs to?" He knows that the relationship between He Chang and himself is also general, but now he can''t think of anyone else, so he can only call him and hope to ask for his help. He Chang''s family is very powerful. It shouldn''t be very difficult to help him find this thing, but it depends on whether others are willing to help. "Well, since it''s your business, it''s my business. Now you''re at home waiting for news. My people will give you feedback immediately after they find out the news. I''ll spread your contact information to them now." After he Chang finished talking to the phone, he immediately hung up and let all his brothers go out to find someone. After all, this is a big thing for everyone. If he can help Li Xian, his speech in front of Li Xian will have a certain weight. .. Chapter 969 Lin Guofu didn''t know where he heard that Li Xian was in trouble. Instead of looking for his own help, he went to He Chang for help. He felt very uncomfortable in his heart. He couldn''t help it immediately. He wanted to make it clear. Li Xian is now a person to deal with light rain, her mother has felt enough physical and mental fatigue, how also did not expect that she would come, so the heart is also very uncomfortable. "Li Xian, you are also very clear about my influence here. Why don''t you come to me for help when something happens? Do you look down on me or something? You say quickly, you don''t take me as a friend, so you won''t tell me? " Of course, Lin Guofu is not a person who is willing to help others. He just thinks that if this can help him, the two of them should be very easy to talk about business in the future, so now they will take the initiative to blame him. Li Xian was already in a mess because of the light rain. He never thought that his old man''s home would visit him at this time, which made him feel very strange. However, when he heard that later, he had to make a fool of it. After all, the most important thing now is the light rain. "Lin Bo, I didn''t do this right. Now I''m sending you Xiaowei''s photo. Please let the people under you find it. Don''t make trouble with him here. Xiaoyu''s mother is in a hurry. With your help, of course, it''s just that why we didn''t trouble you at the first time is because we think that you are old now, and it''s not good for you to work on these things again. " Li Xian thinks that since others are willing to help, it is also a very good thing for him. Of course, he is willing to join in it. After fooling him, he thinks of Xiaoyu''s mother. Because now Xiaoyu''s mother thinks that Xiaoyu has been missing for a long time, and she worries about it. She even cries in his home. He has never seen a woman cry, and he doesn''t know how to comfort the woman in front of him, so he can only be silent. "Auntie, don''t cry. If I hadn''t drunk too much last night, Xiaoyu would not be angry. It''s estimated that Xiaoyu misunderstood the relationship between us. In fact, Li Xian and I are just ordinary friends. Don''t follow me. Don''t feel very sad. Xiaoyu is such a kind girl Children will be lucky, and people will have their own way. " Chen Wen sees that Xiaoyu''s mother is crying all the time. He has no choice but to go forward to comfort her. After all, only women can comfort women better. He takes this opportunity to explain the relationship between her and Li Xian. I hope Xiaoyu''s mother will not misunderstand her any more. Xiaoyu''s mother was originally crying, but suddenly heard the girl in front of her saying that she had no relationship with Li Xian. On the contrary, she felt happy, which meant that her daughter had no rival. "Girl, what did you say just now? There is no relationship between you and Li Xian, which means that you are not Xiaoyu''s rival. It seems that your aunt misunderstood you. I said, "how can a good girl like you be a junior for others?" Seeing Xiaoyu''s mother smile with tears, everyone feels very happy. At least now they can solve the elderly''s problems. Now they just have to wait for the news from the police station. A lot of people sent by He Chang went to check the news, but after half a day of checking, there was no effect. I think we still hope to rely on the superintendent to continue to check this matter. When we see that there is no news from He Chang, we all worry about it. We are really worried about what will happen to Xiaoyu. "Li Xian, your friends can''t find anything now, and the police sergeant can''t find anything. What should we do? Xiaoyu has been missing for a long time, so there won''t be any problem. You know, I have only one daughter, Xiaoyu. If there is something wrong with Xiaoyu, I don''t want to live any more. " Wang Lan hears that he Chang doesn''t have any powerful clues, so she worries about it, because Xiaoyu is really hard. She is too young. If she is swept away by others, it''s very likely that something dangerous will happen. All the people present saw that Xiaoyu''s mother was so sad, and everyone didn''t know how to comfort others. But at this time, they suddenly received a call from the police station, saying that there was a certain clue over there. Let them have a look. Xiaoyu''s mother felt that it was not good to be alone in the past, so she took Li Xian with her I hope Li Xian can comfort me. "Don''t get excited, ladies and gentlemen. After a period of investigation, we finally have a clue, but the clue is not very clear. The reason why we want to report the basic situation to you before we call you here today is that we hope you can have a bottom in your heart. " When the police sergeant saw them, he quickly told them what he found, but he hoped that they would be prepared. After all, they only found some information, not all of it.When Xiaoyu''s mother heard what the police chief said, she felt that this matter had a little look at last, so her face also showed some happy expression. As for the development of the matter, Xiaoyu''s mother felt that as long as it was in a good direction, it was OK. After seeing that Xiaoyu''s mother seemed to be in a better mood, the police superintendent quickly introduced the current situation, saying that they had found three black cars in the city, but the three black cars were going to three different provinces, and told Xiaoyu''s mother all the routes along the way, hoping that Xiaoyu''s mother would have a preparation in her heart. "No matter what happens, I can accept it, but I hope you will do your best in the investigation. We are waiting for your good news at home." Xiaoyu''s mother thinks that it''s the ability of the superintendent to investigate this matter, so she plans to place all her hopes on the superintendent, hoping that they will do their best when handling Xiaoyu''s case. .. Chapter 970 Li Xian was originally staying with Xiaoyu''s mother in the police station, but at this time, his mobile phone suddenly received a call, and his boss called, so he did not hesitate to pick up, want to see what the boss has to tell himself. "Li Xian, it''s like this. I have an important thing to tell you now. The person who was caught stealing things from your house by the police officers before is just a scapegoat. He is not the behind the scenes leader at all. Today, I caught the behind the scenes leader. If you have a look sometimes, I''ll send it to your mobile phone later." He Chang clearly explained to him the purpose of calling and hoped that he could come here as soon as possible. After all, this matter is very important. "OK, you wait for me there a little while. I''ll go there now." Li Xianyi was very happy when he heard that the boss had caught the man who had stolen his home. He hoped that he could go there as soon as possible to see if the man had caught Xiaoyu, because he thought that there must be some connection between the two things, but he didn''t know exactly what the connection was. After hanging up the phone, he found Xiaoyu''s mother, and simply told her about the situation. I hope Xiaoyu''s mother can understand herself. After all, he has other things to do. Xiaoyu''s mother knows that the man in front of her is just helping her to find her daughter. She has her own business to do, so she doesn''t stop him. She hopes that he can come back to accompany her as soon as possible. After all, she can''t bear it now. Who wants Xiaoyu to be her own flesh and blood. It''s very considerate to see Xiaoyu''s mother, so he felt very happy in his heart. He quickly came to the place designated by the boss, hoping to see the behind the scenes leader as soon as possible, and also hoping to find Xiaoyu''s whereabouts from his mouth. He always felt that it would be related. Li Xian directly took a taxi to the place designated by the boss and met the boss. At the same time, he also met the backstage man Lin junyang. "Li Xian, I''m afraid my brother has been asking around these days, but I finally found this man. It''s said that this man is the one behind the theft of your family. The one caught by the superintendent before is just the scapegoat he''s looking for. Today, I''ve brought someone to you. As for how to interrogate, that''s your business. I hope you can let him talk Bali spits out more information, which is helpful to find Xiaoyu. " When he heard his boss say that, he felt that this matter was similar to what he thought. The boss also felt that as long as he could get more information from this person''s mouth, he could also find Xiaoyu''s whereabouts. When Li Xian heard what his boss said, he knew that he would not break the law if he used things under such circumstances. The boss would help him, so he felt very happy in his heart. He came directly to Lin junyang and said that he had a big mouth. I hope he can reflect on it. "Can you tell me why you want to steal my home, and also tell me whether Xiaoyu''s disappearance has anything to do with you?" Li Xian felt that the man in front of him would not steal things from his home for no reason, so he felt that he must have other purposes, and that light rain was in his hands. Although this feeling was very strong, he still wanted to confirm it. The man named Lin junyang didn''t have any atmosphere after he was slapped for no reason. On the contrary, he laughed and felt that he was not enough to threaten himself. "Li Xian, I don''t think your slap has any strength. You slap him, but he still laughs at you. I hope you can be heavier when you do it. No matter what happens, I''ll carry it for you. Just fight and save. It''s also a very good thing for you to find Xiaoyu as soon as possible, I hope I don''t have to go around looking for my brother to help you with your news. " When he Chang saw that Lin junyang was so rampant, he hoped that he would fight harder during the interrogation and let the man in front of him stop being so rampant. He wanted to let the man in front of him know that now he was a butcher for fish and meat. He also hoped that he could realize his situation. Li Xian heard that his boss had been so rich, so he hit some of them when he started. He hoped that the man in front of him could tell the whereabouts of Xiaoyu as soon as possible. After all, it is the most important thing for them to find Xiaoyu now. Lin junyang had been looking at him laughing, but suddenly felt that he hit harder, so he stopped laughing, and told him a very important clue. "Li Xian, I advise you to be wise. Although I''m in your hands now, anyway, your little girl friend is still in my hands, so you must recognize the current situation and know how you should do it." When Li Xian heard what the man in front of him said, he felt that Xiaoyu must be in his hands. He felt very anxious and hoped that he could let Xiaoyou go. He also said that as long as he could let Xiaoyu go, he would let him go. He would never embarrass him.When Lin junyang heard what he said, he burst out laughing, dismissing everything he said, as if he wanted to trade Xiaoyu''s life for his own. "Lin junyang, I advise you to be wise. Anyway, it''s bad luck for you to fall into our hands. Just now my brother''s hand is a little light, but if I deal with this matter, my hand won''t be so light, so I hope you can act as Junjie and let Xiaoyu go as soon as possible. Otherwise, this matter will be solved I''m not finished with you. " He Chang was just quietly watching, but he never thought that the man in front of him was a hard bone. So he went forward and said something, hoping that he could tell Xiaoyu''s whereabouts as soon as possible. After all, his family was still big, and it was not particularly difficult for him to kill this man. Lin junyang was very happy to see that they were so worried. .. Chapter 971 "Ha ha, what tricks do you two have? Even if you use them to me, I won''t be afraid of you. But if I tell you the whereabouts of your little girl friend first, I guess my life will be lost. So anyway, I won''t tell you the truth. It''s good for you to spend your life with me here, but I don''t know if Xiaoyu''s life has my life It''s important, or I don''t know if Xiaoyu is as hard as my bones. Can she bear the heavy punishment over there? " Lin junyang knew that they did not dare to move themselves, so he became more and more rampant and wanted to drive several of them crazy. Seeing Lin junyang''s rampant provocation, they have no way. Once this man is killed, it means that they will never find Xiaoyu''s whereabouts, so they can only watch him continue to be rampant here and do nothing. Li Xian felt guilty when he saw that the person in front of him was so rampant. He felt sorry for Xiaoyu. If he didn''t have the ability, he would probably get Xiaoyu''s whereabouts from his mouth. But Li Xian thought about it carefully later. Some time ago, he thought it was fun, so he made some pills. That pill is just equivalent to the function of a lie detector. If he could take that pill, it would be very useful for the person in front of him. After he figured it out, he told his boss what he thought, I hope the boss can support him. "He Chang, can you send me back first? I developed a pill before. If this man is allowed to eat it, then all the truth he said is true, and there is absolutely no lie. So now you send me back to bring that thing, and then we can let him eat it to know where Xiaoyu is." Li Xian knows that he has enough trouble for his boss, but anyway, he thinks that one trouble is trouble, and two troubles don''t matter. If he has something to do, he wants his boss to send him back. "I''ll go, Li Xian. You''re pretty good. I just knew you could make a lot of pills, but I didn''t expect that you could even make such things. It''s against heaven. Since you are so powerful, what are you waiting for? I will send you back immediately. " He Chang thought that he could only practice these ordinary ammunition, but he didn''t expect that he could practice everything. He was very impressed. He quickly drove his car and sent him back, hoping that he could get a pill as soon as possible. After Li Xian returned to his home, he felt that the boss wanted to go in with him, but he always thought it was not good to let him in, so he turned the boss away. He came home alone and took out the things, and then quickly went back with the boss, hoping to get Xiaoyu''s whereabouts from the man''s mouth as soon as possible. Back to the place where Lin junyang was interrogated before, they quickly put the things they took out and put them in the man''s mouth, hoping that what he said in his mouth was the truth now. "Lin junyang, what''s your real name? How many years have you been out here? " Li Xian was not polite to him. When he saw that he had swallowed the things he had made, he began to ask him a few questions to see if the things he had made had any effect. "Lin junyang, ten years..." Lin junyang didn''t know what he was eating, but when he heard that all the questions answered by others were true, he realized that what he was eating was probably something similar to a lie detector. He quickly covered his mouth and was really worried about what important information he would say. After seeing Lin junyang''s reaction, the two of them knew that the things they had brought had certain effect, so they looked at each other and laughed. They felt that if they went on like this, they would not worry about asking Xiaoyu''s whereabouts. "How about Lin junyang? The effect of my lie detector is pretty good. When I ask you a question, you can answer me directly and truthfully. But I tell you, no matter what you say, it''s true, so you don''t want to control yourself. You can''t control yourself. " After Li Xian broke off his mouth, which covered his hands, he told him about the situation in front of him. He also hoped that he could have a psychological preparation. He Chang was very happy to see the effect of Li Xian''s refining. He also hoped to cooperate with him as soon as possible. After all, this matter is really important to him. If he can seize the opportunity to cooperate with him, he will not worry about making a lot of money in the future. "Li Xian, I know you just want me to tell you the location of Xiaoyu? But I don''t think it can be so cheap for you. Don''t ask me to take the initiative. As long as you look for it according to my directions, you will be able to find Xiaoyu. But some things depend on your luck. " After Lin junyang realized what he had eaten, he was still unwilling to admit defeat, but he knew that even if they asked him, he would say everything, so he planned to give them a vague position and let them look for it, so that they would not have to ask themselves again."Lin junyang, you don''t want to play any tricks. I tell you that after eating my refined food, everything you say is true, so no matter what I ask, you just answer. Now tell me where Xiaoyu is?" Li Xian is really worried about what will happen to Xiaoyu now, so he hopes to get Xiaoyu''s information as soon as possible, so he quickly asks. But he never thought that this person in front of him would have a chance to play tricks with himself. "Southeast! I can only tell you so much. As long as you follow this direction, you will be able to find Xiaoyu. But what I want to tell you is how far it is, it depends on your luck, and how to find it depends on your strength. " Lin junyang doesn''t want to suffer any more disclosure, and he has swallowed other people''s lie detector, so now he can only tell the truth, but he can only give them a vague position, let them go to find the specific results, how depends on their luck. .. Chapter 972 Li Xian also wanted to let the person in front of him spit out more information, so he wanted to continue to ask, but no matter why he didn''t say anything, he kept biting his tongue and forced him to leave here. "Li Xian, I''ve said enough today. If you ask me again, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself. I believe that if there''s a human life here, you two will be unable to take it. So let me go as soon as possible, and give me the antidote as soon as possible, otherwise I''ll kill myself." Lin junyang is also very smart. He knows how to threaten his life. These two people also know that they have said too much, so they hope they can give him the antidote. Li Xian thought about it for a while, and felt that it was not cost-effective for them to die here, so he planned to take out the antidote and put it in Lin junyang''s hands, but he didn''t expect to be stopped by his boss. "You mustn''t fall into his trick. Now the antidote can''t be given to him. If we give him the antidote like this, it will be very difficult for us to find him in the future. Anyway, our most important task is to find Xiaoyu first, so let him stay here alone. Let''s go to Xiaoyu quickly Rain, once Xiaoyu goes to any problem, we''ll both be overwhelmed. Maybe you don''t know how powerful Xiaoyu''s family is? " He Chang stopped him because he had other plans in his heart. When Li Xian heard what he Chang said, he felt that what his boss said was not unreasonable. The man in front of him was too cunning. It was also a very good thing for them to keep the antidote, so he quickly took people to look for Xiaoyu, because he was very worried about Xiaoyu''s safety, and he didn''t need to think so much about other things. He Chang watched him take someone to find Xiaoyu in person. He felt relieved that he would find Xiaoyu. At this time, he recorded all the things in the room and gave the tapes directly to the police. He hoped that the police would deal with the matter. The reason why he did this was that he wanted to buy a good one from the police. He Chang is not a fool. He doesn''t want the police to know about the kidnapping of others in private. He doesn''t want the police to know about Li Xianhui''s Alchemy. So he dealt with the tape and gave it to the police. Lin junyang feels that he has already told the truth. Why doesn''t the man in front of him let him go? I feel very afraid in my heart, because compared with Li Xian, Lin junyang is still more afraid of the person in front of him. After all, the person in front of him is a person who has experienced society, so what he has done is also incredible. "He Chang, I''ve revealed all you need to know. Why don''t you let me go? I don''t have any other value now. Let me go now. " Lin junyang hopes that this person can release himself now. After all, he really has no other secrets. "Lin junyang, you think too much. You dare to kidnap Xiaoyu. Do you think you can walk out of here safely? To tell you the truth, I have already informed the police. The police will come directly to take you away after a while. We will leave first. You can enjoy your own time here by yourself. " After he Chang finished speaking to him, he quickly left the room and kept watch outside the room. When the police arrived, he didn''t intend to give the man to the police directly, so that he could make a contribution. Although his family was big and didn''t care about the credit, he always felt that he had to expose himself properly. , "police officer, I suspect you have just caught a criminal suspect. Now you are in the room. You can hurry in and take him away. This matter, anyway, is a little thing I have done for you. You must never forget it." After he Chang saw the police coming, he pointed out a direction for the police, hoping that the police could catch that person as soon as possible. After all, that person has been tied up by himself. Such a simple credit check should not be ineffective. As easy as blowing off dust, police listened to his comrades and felt very happy. It was no good for them to catch the suspect without any effort. So he hurried to catch the man and took it away, following the room he hah pointed. When he Chang saw that the police had left, he felt very happy in his heart. He felt that he had accomplished a great thing. He didn''t know what happened to Li Xian and whether he had found Xiaoyu. Li Xian took people to Lin junyang''s direction for a long time, but he still didn''t find Xiaoyu. At this time, he was worried about whether Lin junyang''s words were true or not. But after thinking about it carefully, he thought that since Lin junyang had eaten his own refined food, what he said must be true, so he took people on . The police got the specific location of Xiaoyu from Lin junyang''s mouth, so they quickly took people from the police station, hoping to find Xiaoyu as soon as possible.Xiaoyu''s mother heard that the police said she knew the location of Xiaoyu, so she wanted to follow the police to find her, but she was rejected by the police. After all, Xiaoyu''s mother is a rich wife of a rich family. If they go on a mission with them, they can''t bear the responsibility. So she refused Xiaoyu''s mother and was rejected by the police After that, I can only wait for news in the police station. But at this time, Xiaoyu''s mother really hopes that Xiaoyu can come back safely. After all, money is not the most important thing for her now, as long as her daughter can be better than anything. Fortunately, the police''s operational efficiency is still relatively high. After getting the specific position from Lin Yiyang''s mouth, they quickly meet with Li Xian and find Xiaoyu as soon as possible, because they know that if they don''t find Xiaoyu any more, if they don''t find Xiaoyu again, Xiaoyu is really likely to have any accidents, and they really can''t bear the responsibility at that time . .. Chapter 973 "Li Xian, we have just got the specific location of Xiaoyu from Lin Zhiying''s mouth. It is said that Xiaoyu is in a cellar nearby. Let''s hurry up." After the police saw him, they told him the news they got, hoping to find Xiaoyu with him as soon as possible. Li Xian knew that the news was the best for them, but now they just knew that the specific location in the tunnel was not locked, so after thinking about it carefully, he quickly found the nearest cellar nearby, where he found Xiaoyu. But Li Xian didn''t think that Xiaoyu had passed out. He quickly held Xiaoyu in his arms and felt that it was all his own bad work. If he didn''t make Xiaoyu angry at the beginning, he would not let Xiaoyu go to such a state. After finding Xiaoyu, he hoped to take Xiaoyu to the hospital as soon as possible. "Police comrades, Xiaoyu''s situation is not particularly stable now. The whole person is in a coma. Let''s take Xiaoyu to the hospital to have a look." After Li Xianzheng got the consent of the police, Xiaoyu, a police escort, came to the hospital. Fortunately, the doctor did a comprehensive examination for Xiaoyu, and found that Xiaoyu didn''t have any serious physical problems, but he suffered some mental damage, so he still needs to do some psychological counseling to recover. After hearing that Xiaoyu''s health is not a big problem, we all feel relieved, because Xiaoyu''s family is so huge that they can''t make trouble at all. Fortunately, Xiaoyu has no problem now. Li Xian accompanied Xiaoyu in the hospital. When he saw Xiaoyu in white clothes and lying on the hospital bed, his heart was also worried. Fortunately, Xiaoyu is no longer a big problem, but he was still a little strange. He thought why Lin Zhiying didn''t attack Xiaoyu. According to the truth, Lin junyang was in their hands at that time, even if he was Lin If junyang instructs his subordinates to kill Xiaoyu, it should be possible. Later, he felt that he couldn''t figure it out, unless Lin junyang was afraid of the influence of the Xiaoyu family, so he didn''t do it. Just when he thought about the problem, he didn''t notice that Xiaoyu''s mother had come and stayed at the door of the hospital for a long time. When he saw him alone, he didn''t want to go in. But later he thought about it. After all, it was his own daughter who was lying in it, so he hesitated to go in. "Xiaoyu, mother''s baby, how did you become what you are now? Why didn''t you listen to me when I asked you to marry well? That''s why you are now what you are now. Anyway, after you wake up, mother must arrange for you to marry as soon as possible. You can''t put it off any longer. Look at the people you know, not only you It makes you angry, but it also makes you reduced to such a state. How can mother trust to give you to him? " After entering the ward, Wang Lan saw her daughter lying on the bed, and her heart began to feel uncomfortable. So she cried out, and by the way, she pointed out to sang and scolded Huai to express her views. She felt that Xiaoyu and the person in front of her were not very suitable, because this person was not suitable for her daughter at all, so she also hoped that this person could understand her own ideas. When Li Xian heard what Xiaoyu''s mother said, he felt puzzled. There was no relationship between him and Xiaoyu, but she thought everyone was too complicated. "Auntie, since Xiaoyu has nothing to do now, I''d better hurry back. If I''m here, I''ll make you unhappy." Li Xian knows that Xiaoyu''s mother doesn''t like her very much, so she doesn''t want to stand in the way of her eyes, so she wants to leave here quickly. After all, she does spend a lot of time on Xiaoyu. Now she wants to go back and have a good rest. During this time, she has been looking for Xiaoyu''s spirit and is always in a tense state. If she can go back as soon as possible, it''s very important for her to be happy It is also a very good thing for us. Xiaoyu''s mother immediately gets angry when she hears what he said. She thinks that Xiaoyu is still lying in the hospital bed. This man wants to shirk his responsibility and leave here. She doesn''t know how her daughter is blind and how she can take a fancy to such a man. "Oh, daughter, at the beginning, your father and brother found you such a good dormitory, but you have been looking for life and death. You just don''t want to marry others, but now it''s better. The man you''re close to wants to leave here as soon as he sees you sick, and doesn''t want to stay to take care of you. How can mom take care of you, mom I''m old again. What should I do about it? And no one can help mom When Xiaoyu''s mother heard that he was leaving, she said to him on purpose, hoping that he could stay with her and that he could stay with Xiaoyu. When Li Xian heard the old man say that, he felt that it was really hard for him to leave now. He didn''t really know what to do. Fortunately, he discussed with Xiaoyu''s mother, and finally understood Xiaoyu''s mother''s idea. "Li Xian, aunt is not particularly hard for you, but now Xiaoyu has become like this. It''s always inconvenient for me to take care of Xiaoyu. Otherwise, you can stay here tonight and take good care of Xiaoyu. What do you think? When Xiaoyu recovers, let''s talk about things between you two. "Originally, he thought that Xiaoyu had been rescued now, and the responsibility of guarding Xiaoyu should fall on the people in other people''s families. However, he never thought that the mother who gave birth would put the responsibility on himself, and he could only go on. After Xiaoyu''s mother left, he was alone in the hospital. Fortunately, now Xiaoyu is basically OK. After Xiaoyu wakes up, there will be no problem. "Xiaoyu''s family, the doctor asked you to go to the office to get something. You''d better hurry there. I''ll help you look at it for a while." He was alone in the hospital guarding people who didn''t know the situation. He thought he was the family member of Xiaoyu, so the doctors and nurses came to him for any problems. Although he was impatient, he was willing to do it when he thought of Xiaoyu. .. Chapter 974 After Li Xian stayed in the hospital for a few days, Xiaoyu finally woke up. When he saw the news, he was also happy. After all, he did something wrong. So the first time Xiaoyu woke up, he quickly took Xiaoyu''s hand and said sorry to Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, I did something wrong last time, but you really misunderstood the relationship between Chen Wen and me. Chen Wen was drunk that night and stayed in my house for one night. It was not just us that night, so you should not misunderstand it any more. Besides, I did something wrong when you were kidnapped by others I won''t let you misunderstand anything in the future. " Li Xian knows that Xiaoyu has always been a very understanding girl. The reason why she sometimes misunderstood that day is that Xiaoyu was not in a good mood that day, so he quickly explained to Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu never thought that she would be able to see the person she likes when she just woke up. She felt very happy in her heart. At this moment, she had already forgotten all the previous misunderstandings, but there were still some psychological injuries, so she was more or less afraid when she saw him. "Li Xian, I''m so afraid that after those people grabbed me, they directly threw me in the cellar. At that time, I really didn''t know what to do. It was very dark around, but the only person I could think of at that time was you." After Xiaoyu saw him, he was a little scared, but he was a little happy. He hugged him and told his experience. Li Xian was very happy to see Xiaoyu wake up, but he Xiaoyu said that after a period of time, he felt that Xiaoyu was a little old, so he let Xiaoyu lie down and have a rest. After seeing Xiaoyu fall asleep, he was relieved. He made a phone call to Xiaoyu''s home, hoping that Xiaoyu''s mother could come to see Xiaoyu as soon as possible. Xiaoyu''s mother rushed to the hospital immediately after receiving the call. "Aunt, Xiaoyu has just woken up, so she just told me something and immediately lay down. The doctor said that Xiaoyu should not be too tired now. You wait here for a while, and you can go in after Xiaoyu wakes up." Li Xian was very polite when he saw Xiaoyu''s mother, because he felt that he had made Xiaoyu kidnapped by others, so he always felt embarrassed. Fortunately, now Xiaoyu is out of danger. After hearing what he said, Xiaoyu''s mother felt that if he went in now, it might disturb Xiaoyu''s news, so she had to be obedient Waiting at the door, I hope Xiaoyu can wake up as soon as possible, so that their mother and daughter can meet and chat with each other. After Xiaoyu''s mother waited at the door for a long time, Xiaoyu finally woke up, so Xiaoyu''s mother rushed in and wanted to talk with Xiaoyu more. This time, Xiaoyu''s mother was really worried and felt the importance of her daughter. Seeing the pictures of mother and daughter chatting, he always felt that he was redundant, so he rushed to the doctor''s office to get medicine for the people he liked. "Xiaoyu, fortunately you are getting better now. Otherwise, how should your parents and brother spend the rest of their lives? No matter what, you are the treasure of us. Now that you are awake, you should get married quickly after a while. Your father and brother are looking for something on your mind, but I don''t think you are the one in front of us It''s not reliable, otherwise it won''t put you in danger. " Xiaoyu''s mother feels very happy when she sees her daughter wake up, but at the same time, she hopes her daughter can get married as soon as possible. After all, Li Xian looks so unreliable. "Mom, how can you talk like that? I just wake up now, and you are thinking about getting me married. I think I only have the value of utilization and marriage for you. Can you make me feel a little happier and make my life easier? And I don''t think there is anything wrong with him. He is very tolerant to me at ordinary times. I really like him very much, and I hope he can With him, so I hope you can respect my ideas, OK? Don''t do what you mean, don''t impose your will on me, otherwise I will be very painful and depressed. " Xiaoyu thought that after experiencing this, her mother would treasure her and agree with her. But she never thought that when she woke up, her mother didn''t care about her body, but about her marital status. This made Xiaoyu feel very sad and cold. "Xiaoyu''s mother, Xiaoyu''s body has just recovered. When you talk, don''t talk too long or too much. Don''t let Xiaoyu''s emotion get excited. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. If nothing happens, today''s visit is over. Please leave here quickly." The nurse on one side didn''t notice what they were saying, but felt Xiaoyu''s emotion was a little excited, so she wanted Xiaoyu''s mother to come out quickly and never stimulate Xiaoyu again.Xiaoyu''s mother heard what the nurse said, and felt that it was not good for her to stay here any longer, so she quickly retired from the ward and saw her mother leave. Xiaoyu cried alone in the ward and felt that her fate was really sad. She was just a tool for marriage. After Li Xian went to the ward to get the medicine back, he saw a man hiding in the ward crying secretly. He couldn''t bear it. He quickly went in and held Xiaoyu in his arms, and said that no matter what happened in the future, he would share the pain with Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu was very moved when she heard him say that. She also said her distress. Although she knew that the person in front of her might not be able to help her, Xiaoyu felt that it was a very good thing for her to be able to say it. It was also a little vent. Because for Xiaoyu, his family is too much, they all think about how to get married as soon as possible, never think about whether they will be happy. .. Chapter 975 Li Xian was in the corridor of the hospital waiting for Xiaoyu''s mother to come out. Maybe he was too tired. After sitting down in the chair, he fell asleep. When he opened his eyes, he suddenly found two policemen standing in front of him, which made him feel a little unexpected. "Comrade police, I don''t know what''s important for you two to come to the hospital specially?" After seeing the police notice, Li Xian had some doubts, but he still asked. "Well, Comrade Li Xian, we found that the man who stole into your house and the man who kidnapped Xiaoyu are the same person, so we want to investigate these two cases together. Some places need you to go back and give us a confession. I wonder if it''s convenient for you now?" The police told the purpose of his coming, and hoped that he could cooperate with his work well. Originally, it was for the theft of his own home, and the kidnapping of Xiaoyu by others, so all these things were aimed at him, so Li Xian went with the police without hesitation, hoping to explain this matter clearly as soon as possible, and hope that the police can deal with Lin junyang as soon as possible. After he came out of the police station, he immediately rushed to the hospital, because he knew that Xiaoyu''s mother was very busy, and he didn''t know whether he had time to take care of Xiaoyu, so he hoped that he could spare some time to accompany Xiaoyu, because he had done it wrong, and Xiaoyu would not be kidnapped if it wasn''t for him, So he felt guilty in his heart. After returning to the hospital, as he expected, no one met in the hospital. He was still worried when he lay alone in the ward. He knocked on the door and entered the ward. "Xiaoyu, it''s late now. It''s time to have dinner. I don''t know what you want to eat tonight?" After entering the ward, he carefully observed the situation of Xiaoyu, and found that Xiaoyu''s face was not very good, as if he was angry with someone. In fact, he didn''t have to think that he Xiaoyu''s mother must be angry, so he asked Xiaoyu what he wanted to eat. He thought that as long as Xiaoyu said it, he would go all over the city and buy it for Xiaoyu Yes. After seeing him enter the room, Xiaoyu asked himself what he wanted to eat. He felt very moved in his heart. "Brother Li, now only you care about what I want to eat. My mother only cares about whether I get married or not. She never cares about whether I''m happy or not. " After Xiaoyu finished speaking to him, he put his head in the quilt and cried secretly. Seeing that Xiaoyu is covered in the quilt, but his whole body is shaking, he knows that Xiaoyu must be hiding under the quilt and crying secretly, so he quickly goes up to comfort Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, I''m still saying that no matter what happens, I just hope you can be happy. I don''t want you to worry about anything. If you don''t like to marry that person, I will try my best to help you. Don''t cry, OK?" Li Xian also knows that his mouth is very stupid, so I hope Xiaoyu can understand what he means. Xiaoyu, who was hiding in the quilt and crying secretly, immediately lifted the quilt after hearing what he said, and directly pulled him to the bedside, holding him and crying. He saw the light rain at this time like a helpless child, there is no way, can only touch the light rain''s head with his hand gently. Xiaoyu is very sad to cry. He doesn''t know what to do. He can only let Xiaoyu vent. After about half an hour, Xiaoyu finally cried. He raised his head, wiped his tears clean, and then said to him with a smile. "Brother Li, I think you are right. The most important thing for people to live is to be happy. I must marry the person I like. Otherwise, I would rather not marry all my life. I really feel hungry tonight. Go and buy me a bowl of wonton." When Li Xian saw Xiaoyu''s tearful smile, he knew that Xiaoyu had figured it out, so he ran down with money and bought food for Xiaoyu. When he came back with wonton, he found Xiaoyu on the bed alone. He picked up his mobile phone to play games, and he looked very happy. "Brother Li, this is my favorite wonton. Their wonton has thin skin and lots of stuffing. It''s really delicious. Let''s eat it together. It''s delicious for both of us. I usually eat alone. I don''t think it''s meaningful to eat it coldly. My father, mother and brother are very busy. They don''t have time to accompany me at all." Xiaoyu is very happy to see him come back. She gets out of bed and wants to share delicious food with him. When Li Xian saw that Xiaoyu was so happy, he didn''t have the heart to disappoint Xiaoyu, so he quickly took out his spoon and chopsticks and ate wonton with Xiaoyu in the ward. The next day, Xiaoyu''s mother was really not sure about her daughter, so she rushed from home and brought some delicious food to Xiaoyu. However, after Xiaoyu met her mother, she didn''t seem to be so happy, on the contrary, she was a little sad."Why are you here at this time? Usually this point, you should not be in the beauty salon? When did you care about me? " After Xiaoyu saw her mother coming, she began to talk coldly. Wang Lan originally wanted to come over to see how Xiaoyu was, but she never thought that Xiaoyu''s attitude towards herself would become so cold. She felt very bad in her heart. After looking at Li Xian standing next to her, she felt even more upset. She felt that it must be Li Xian who was provoking the relationship between their mother and daughter. "Oh, dear daughter, what are you talking about? It''s important that mom is busy and doesn''t take care of you. However, mom is really busy in her career during this period of time, so she has no time to take care of you all the time. We feel very relieved that you are here with Li Xian all the time." Wang Lan had been wandering in the shopping mall, so she was also very smart. She quickly brought out all the good things she had brought. She hoped her daughter would like it, and her mouth was full of words of gratitude, but she didn''t know how much she hated Li Xian. .. Chapter 976 "Mom, how''s Lin junyang? It was he who made me look like this. You can''t let him go easily Xiaoyu knows that her parents are only for the sake of interests, so now they can''t listen to what they are talking about, so they have to ask Lin junyang about it. Wang Lan didn''t plan to tell Xiaoyu about Lin junyang, but he was really worried that it would bring bad influence to Xiaoyu, so he had to say it. "Girl, your father is very angry when he knows about it. I specially ordered the court to reprimand Lin junyang. If there is no accident, there will be news in the past few days. Please pay attention to it. It''s all over, so don''t think too much about it. Mom and dad want you to be happy. " Wang Lan took the pillow to Xiaoyu and asked her to sit up and lie on the pillow. After learning about Lin junyang, Xiaoyu feels better. "Mom, I''m fine. I''ll survive this time. I''ll be blessed in the future. Don''t worry about it. By the way, I have become like this. Why doesn''t my father come to see me? " When Xiaoyu heard her mother say that, she thought her father still cared about her! Wang Lan hears light rain to say so, temporarily did not know how to answer, had to pull a reason casually, attempt to fool past. "Dad''s work is busy, you don''t know. You don''t know how many people are thinking about our business. How could our family be so prosperous these years if it wasn''t for your father and your brother? " Xiaoyu believes it when she sees what her mother says. After chatting with her mother for a while, Xiaoyu said that she felt a little tired, so she lay down and had a rest. Wang Lan saw Xiaoyu fall asleep with her own eyes, so she packed up and left. When Li Xian came back to his room, he saw that Xiaoyu was asleep, so he went out and bought some food for himself. When Chen Wen woke up, he heard Ren Jun talk about the cause and effect of the incident. Then he felt that he was too confused. "Ren Jun, I don''t know what happened to me that day. I only know that I just broke up with my boyfriend. I couldn''t accept it for a moment. I never thought it would bring so much trouble to others. If it were not for me, Xiaoyu would not have experienced such a thing! " Facing Ren Jun, Chen Wen expressed his innermost thoughts. He felt that if it wasn''t for him, he would not have made things like this. "Hello, everyone. Welcome to the news. Next, we are going to witness a kidnapping case. The kidnapped man was rescued by the police from a cellar in our city yesterday. Another person involved in the case, Lin mouyang, has been sentenced to life imprisonment and deprived of political rights for life in the process of public trial in the court recently morning for the crime of kidnapping. " When Ren Jun was listening to Chen Wen denounce himself, he suddenly heard a news on TV and felt that it must be a matter of light rain. He also had some comfort in his heart and told Chen Wen next to him. "Chen Wen, I can''t blame you for all this. You know, you drank too much that night, and now it''s all on the news? Now that Lin junyang has been sentenced, there is no problem with Xiaoyu. If you still feel sorry in your heart, I suggest you go to the hospital to have a look at Xiaoyu and do something for her. " When Chen Wen heard what Ren Jun said, he thought there was a little truth in what he said. But then he thought that Li Xian was taking care of Xiao Yu in the hospital. They were friends and girlfriends. If they rashly appeared, they would probably bring more trouble to others, so this matter could only be postponed indefinitely. However, before the news was broadcast, Chen Wen always had a very guilty attitude. But now when he heard that there was no problem with Xiaoyu in the news, he felt very good. At least he was relieved. After eating from outside, Li Xian went back to the hospital to take care of Xiaoyu, because although Xiaoyu didn''t suffer any physical damage at this time, he still needs a long period of psychological counseling, and always needs someone to accompany him. The next day, before Li Xian woke up in the hospital, he found that someone had come and seemed to have gone out. So he waited in the hospital and found that he Chang, his boss, had come. Li Xian knew that his boss really made great efforts in this matter. He felt very embarrassed all the time. He wanted to have a chance to invite his boss to have a meal. He didn''t expect that his boss would come to see Xiaoyu now, so he planned to take this opportunity to have a good chat with his boss. "He Chang, it''s thanks to you to take care of Xiaoyu. Otherwise, we won''t catch up with our neighbors so soon. I really don''t know how to thank you for this. Since today is such a coincidence that you come to the hospital to see Xiaoyu, I''ll invite you to have a meal outside. As long as it''s a more expensive hotel, I''ll express my gratitude to you Thank you very muchLi Xian is a very grateful person. He knows that others have helped him a lot, so he must express his gratitude. "Well, well, I already know about it, and I do it for Xiaoyu and the family behind her, not just for you. I hope I can have the opportunity to cooperate in the future. Today I just come to see Xiaoyu. I don''t have any problems when I see her, so I''ll take good care of her Well, you can go out to dinner with me. Who will take care of Xiaoyu here, so we can talk about it later. " He Chang knows that Xiaoyu is just out of danger, so he still hopes that he can stay by Xiaoyu''s side. He just plans to talk about the meal later. After hearing what he said, Li Xian thought that what he said was reasonable, but he thought it was not easy to see the boss. So he planned to have a good chat with him at this time, and also hoped that he could give himself a chance. After all, there was always someone to finish the matter, so he insisted on inviting him to dinner. He Chang knew he couldn''t refuse him when he saw him like this, so he agreed. .. Chapter 977 Li Xian knew that he Chang had saved Xiaoyu''s life, so he was very willing to ask him to go to the most expensive restaurant in the whole city to ask his boss to go. He Chang was originally from a noble family, so he didn''t care much about these things. He paid more attention to the friendship of others, so he went to the appointment without hesitation. At the dinner table, he Chang gave back to Li Xian the efficacy of "huiguanghuizhao", saying that the effect was excellent. "Li Xian, you are a rare talent. The effect of this pill is really good. I just don''t know if you will refine it again? If you have any plans in this respect, I can open up a market for you. After all, it''s not easy to get to know people in the upper class, and I can help you solve this problem. " He Chang was very clear in his heart that the raw materials used in Li Xian''s pills were very expensive, and the price should not be too low, so he positioned the consumers of pills as upper class. At the beginning, Li Xian invited He Chang to dinner just to show his gratitude. He never thought that he Chang talked about cooperation inside and outside of his words. About cooperation, Lin Guofu asked him many times, but he didn''t say yes. Now when he Chang mentioned it, he didn''t dare to say yes. Fortunately, Li Xian was clever enough to pick up a glass of wine from the table and give it to He Chang. "Boss he, thank you very much for Xiaoyu. I don''t drink much at ordinary times. Today, I take this opportunity to propose a toast to you. " When he Chang heard that, he had to take a drink from his glass. Li Xian first expressed his views, and then he also expressed his views on the issue of cooperation. "Boss he, I originally asked you to come out for dinner to thank you for helping Xiaoyu, but now that you talk about cooperation, I have to say something. Although our previous cooperation was very happy, and you also gave me a high reward, I still need to make some things clear first. Lin Bo and I have known each other for many years, and the friendship between us is also good, so I have promised him before, and there is no room for negotiation. Please forgive me. " Li Xian knows that if he agrees to two people at the same time, it means that he can''t get along in this world. After all, either party can kill him. Fortunately, now he has discussed this matter with Lin Guofu in advance, so he refuses his current boss. Although he is very clear in his heart that if he can continue to cooperate with boss he, it will be very good for his future development. But after a careful review, I think that he and limbo have been talking about it, and I don''t want anyone else to come in. After all, reputation is very important. "Li Xian, so it is. Since you have decided this matter, I can''t force it any more. I just hope there can be a compromise between you and us at the same time without affecting either of us?" He Chang knows that the man in front of him is a god of wealth. If he can''t catch him, there will be no good development in the future, so he hopes to catch him and make his family''s business better. Although he''s a big family, he doesn''t lack money at all, but he himself is very short of money, so he hopes to make more money from the man in front of him. When Li Xian heard what he Chang said, he knew that the boss would not let him go. Because he already knew his value, he would never let him go easily. But now there is no other way for him to cooperate with two people at the same time. So he told boss he about this matter. He needs to think about it carefully. If he can find a way to do it A good way is certainly good. "Well, Li Xian, I know that the other partner you mentioned is still very prestigious after the outbreak, so his customer group can also let you contact more rich people, but I''m in the upper class, so I hope you can consider who you want to cooperate with. If you cooperate with him, I will not I really mind, but the people you know are definitely those upstarts who are not in the class, and they can''t become the upper class society. " After he Chang heard what he said, he felt that he didn''t want to cooperate with him, so he tried to make his words a little worse and forced him to cooperate with him as much as possible. After eating a meal with boss he, he felt very uneasy in his heart, because he was really worried that the person would attack him. He didn''t know the means of his family, so now he was really worried about his comfort. Fortunately, he was with Xiaoyu now. Even if the people of he family wanted to catch him, they would not offend Xiaoyu He is a member of the Han nationality, so he is quite at ease now. In these days, he suddenly thought of a compromise, so he quickly contacted boss he. "Hello, boss he, that''s right. Didn''t you ask me to come up with a compromise? After thinking about it for a few days, I finally came up with a better way. I''m just a manufacturer. I''m only responsible for production. I only provide some things for you two. If you two sell them, it will never affect the relationship between you two. What do you think of this method? I''m only responsible for the quality and quantity of products, and other problems will not be solved I''m in charge. If you think this method is feasible, we can cooperate. If you don''t think it''s feasible, then I have nothing to do. So I hope you can give this opinion a good consideration. "The reason why Li Xian forced himself to come up with this house is that both sides didn''t want to offend him and wanted to please him. But in fact, he didn''t know what the two bosses thought, so he put his position in a very modest way and hoped that the two would agree to him. After he Chang heard what he said, he felt very excited that he had an opportunity to cooperate with him. However, after thinking about it carefully, he thought that it was necessary to let him know that he still had a sense of crisis, so he didn''t immediately agree to it, saying that he would consider it, but in fact, he was already very happy. .. Chapter 978 Since he came back from Hechang, he has been thinking about this thing in his mind, because he thinks it''s not good to let one of them monopolize, so he wants them to compete. This is still a very good thing for him, and at the same time, he has opened up markets on both sides. Li Xian felt more and more that his idea was particularly good, so he wanted to discuss it with Lin Guofu. The next day, he immediately called Lin Guofu and told him what he thought. "Lin Bo, boss he helped me find Xiaoyu. Do you know about this? He helped me so much that he asked me to provide him with pills. I think we''ve been working together for so long, so I proposed to supply both sides of you with pills. I don''t know what you think? " Li Xian felt that there was no need to be so polite between himself and Lin Guofu, so he told him directly to see what he thought. Lin Guofu thought that cooperation with him was a sure thing, but he didn''t expect that he chang would come out. He felt angry and didn''t want to cooperate with him. However, Lin Guofu knew in his heart that the initiative in this matter was not in himself, but in Li Xian''s side. "Oh, he Chang helps you find Xiaoyu. I''ve heard about it in the news. It''s just a matter of cooperation. I need to think about it. What we said on the phone seems to be inappropriate. We should consider such an important matter. Why don''t you do that? When are you free, let''s have dinner together and have a good discussion? " Lin Guofu is an old fox. Although he is very unhappy in his heart, he still doesn''t show his face. He just wanted to see what Li Xian was up to. Hearing Lin Guofu say that, Li Xian also guessed that he might feel uncomfortable. But Li Xian felt that this matter was very good for him. He had not promised Lin Guofu before, so there was still room for negotiation. After talking to Lin Guofu on the phone, he immediately went back to the hospital to take care of Xiaoyu. After hanging up the phone, Lin Guofu called his secretary to the office and scolded him severely. "Tell me, what have you been doing all this time? Didn''t I ask you to keep an eye on Li Xian? Why don''t you just listen? I''m still not your boss? If we can detect the light rain earlier, how can we let that son of a bitch He Chang take advantage of it? I don''t know how you do it? " Lin Guofu knew that he wanted to dominate the market by himself. He was afraid that he would be defeated. He was more or less unwilling. The Secretary knew that the boss was in a bad mood, and he didn''t dare to talk back. After all, he didn''t notice what happened to Li Xian. Originally, he thought that Li Xian was just a small man, and it was not worth Lin Guofu''s time and energy. But now it seems that he was wrong. After returning to the ward, I suddenly saw Wang Lan, and Li Xian was somewhat strange. Xiaoyu is hospitalized. There is no reaction in their home. How can Wang Lan suddenly appear here? "Auntie, why do you come here to accompany Xiaoyu today?" Seeing Wang Lan, he still takes the initiative to go forward and say hello to others. After all, she is Xiaoyu''s mother. Wang Lan was in a good mood when she saw that Xiaoyu had fallen asleep. She didn''t expect to hear him say that. She felt very upset. After all, it was her daughter who was hospitalized. It was no surprise that she appeared in the hospital, so she scolded him directly. "Li Xian, don''t think it''s great for Xiaoyu to like you. I tell you that it''s normal for me to appear here, because my daughter is discharged from hospital. Is there anything strange about Xiaoyu when I come to see her? Don''t let me hear you say that again. It''s really impolite. " When Li Xian heard what Xiaoyu''s mother said, he felt very upset, because Xiaoyu had always been with her during her hospitalization. He had never seen her parents come here. Today, I met her by chance, but I just asked her a question, and then she was scolded like this. He was still upset. But Li Xian thought about it carefully later. After all, it was Xiaoyu''s mother, so he didn''t care too much. He wanted to send Xiaoyu''s mother away quickly. After all, Xiaoyu really shouldn''t and shouldn''t be suitable now. Seeing them arguing here, he just wanted Xiaoyu to have a quiet rest environment. "Auntie, I''m too excited to see you? Don''t give me the same opinion. I''m a young man. I don''t know how to talk. I''ll respect you when I see you again. So it''s really hard for you today. I went out to socialize with my friends and put Xiaoyu in the hospital alone. Originally, I was quite relieved. You can accompany Xiaoyu. I don''t know how happy I am. Come on, I''ll send you back, now It''s not easy to take a taxi outside. Xiaoyu is living in the hospital. You can rest assured that I will take good care of Xiaoyu. It''s very good. " Li Xian knows that Xiaoyu''s parents don''t care much about Xiaoyu. They just use Xiaoyu as a tool for ripples. But now, after all, they are all Xiaoyu''s parents and elders, so they pay more attention to politeness when talking."That''s right. Young men should speak respectfully and be modest to their elders. Don''t ask me why I''m here. My daughter lives here. Is there anything wrong with me when I''m here? I don''t want to talk to you so much. Look at your attitude. For the sake of being good, and for the sake of taking care of your little mouth, for the sake of a long period of time, please send me back. I really feel very tired here. " Wang Lan see his attitude has a certain change, feel that after scolding him, finally let him realize the importance of himself, so quickly from the hospital out, after all, now in the hospital with, light rain a day also feel very tired.. After Li Xian sent Xiaoyu''s mother away, he felt that he had finally completed something, because he thought Xiaoyu''s mother was too difficult. Compared with taking care of Xiaoyu in the hospital, Xiaoyu''s mother was still very difficult to handle. .. Chapter 979 Li Xian took care of Xiaoyu in the hospital. After a period of time, Xiaoyu finally recovered, and many of them were discharged smoothly. After Xiaoyu was discharged, he felt that he had nothing to do, so he studied his own things in his home, hoping to do some new things as soon as possible, so that he could develop the market as soon as possible. "Xiaoyu, your body has just recovered, so don''t run to me all the time. When you are fully recovered, I will treat you to a meal. I happen to have something to deal with at home during this time, so you don''t have to come here." Li Xian knows that Xiaoyu will definitely go back to his home after he is discharged from hospital, but now he is very worried that Xiaoyu will suddenly come to his home, so he warns Xiaoyu that he has something to do and hopes that Xiaoyu will not disturb his closed cultivation. Xiaoyu''s heart is really grateful to him. If it wasn''t for him, he would not be rescued. Moreover, he has been with him all the time in the hospital. At the critical moment, his parents and brothers can''t rely on him. I didn''t expect that the man in front of him was very reliable, so Xiaoyu''s heart is full of gratitude to him. "Brother Li, when I was in the hospital, I thought that when I recovered as soon as possible, I would thank you very much. Anyway, I would treat you to a big meal. I didn''t expect that you are so busy now. Since that''s the case, I''ll come back to you after a while. I''ll have a good rest at home and wait for you to contact me. I''ll listen obediently That''s right Xiaoyu is a very sensible girl. After hearing what he said, she would cultivate herself at home and never disturb him. After hearing what Xiaoyu said, he was relieved. After all, he really had to shut up and practice hard during this period of time, because what he wanted to practice might have some miraculous effects, so he didn''t want others to disturb him. After seeing off Xiaoyu, he went back to his home alone and took out all the herbs. This time, he hoped to practice some pills for washing marrow. Originally, he recorded the refining method of the medicine in his mind, so the refining process was very smooth. However, because he had just practiced this kind of ammunition, the refining process was not very smooth. Although there were some bad things, he finally refined what he wanted within the specified time. When he saw that the fire in the stove had gone out, he left immediately. He went to put out the fire and cleaned it up. Finally, he found two pills he needed very much. He felt very happy in his heart and thought that the efforts of this period were worth it. "Ah, it''s finally refined out of the pith washing pill. If some people want to practice, it''s not difficult. As long as they take this pill, they will immediately wash away their worldly roots." Li Xian looked at what he had refined and muttered to himself. After busy practicing this thing, he suddenly thought that he had been refining all this time, but he didn''t clean up the things he refined. He planned to make a good count today. After all, he had talked about cooperation with others before, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about there. Although neither side has replied to him, he knows that if one side agrees, he will supply them with a lot of pills, so now he wants to make a good inventory. He took out his precious pills. After counting them, he found that there were already 50 pills for physical fitness, 60 pills for beauty and whitening, but only 10 pills for high-grade pills, such as xisui pills, but he thought they were enough. After all, the price of those high-grade pills is relatively expensive, and it is estimated that there are not many buyers, so he did not prepare too much. Looking at the pills he made, Li Xian felt that they were not pills or herbs, but lots of money. As long as he could sell all these things, he could make a big profit. Li Xian looked at so much money in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing. Just at this time, his phone rings suddenly. He sees him answer the phone and finds that it''s boss he. He thinks it''s a bit strange. He feels that boss he has agreed to cooperate with him. "Boss he, there is no contact between them during this period of time. So many people have called to contact me, haven''t they? What can I do for you? " After the phone was connected, he was not polite. He directly expressed his own ideas and wanted to see what the other party was doing. "Ha ha, Li Xian, I''ve been thinking about the cooperation between the two of us all this time. I think the opinions you put forward last time can be considered. It''s just that you want to be the supplier of our two companies, which means that your work pressure is very high. I don''t know if you can provide us with pills regularly and quantitatively every month? " After he Chang heard what he said, he knew that he must have guessed what he had called. He didn''t beat around the bush about a certain thing, and directly said that he wanted to cooperate with him, but it was up to him. He couldn''t provide enough supplies."Boss he, that''s right. I''m still negotiating with boss Lin, so I don''t know the monthly demand of both sides. So I can''t guarantee you for the time being. Please tell me the amount you need each month, and I''ll make statistics and contact you again. What do you think?" Li Xian knew that even if he wanted to make a promise now, he couldn''t provide so many things as soon as the time came, and it would definitely be troublesome. He was still himself, so he didn''t immediately agree. That is to say, he had to make a good budget. "If that''s the case, I''ll ask my secretary to contact you. Then he will tell you all the quantity I need, and call me back after you finish the calculation." He Chang knew that he was a very honest man, and he certainly didn''t want to lie to himself, so he did as he said. After all, now he knew that he had to obey his arrangement. Li Xian thinks he Chang respects himself and is very satisfied with him. .. Chapter 980 The next day, he Chang and other secretaries immediately contacted him and told him all the quantities they needed, hoping that he could provide them with certain pills every month according to this quantity. "Li Xian, our boss said that this is only a conservative estimate every month, so I hope you will do more when making the budget, because our boss has a very wide network of people, and these things are very popular among the upper class, so you must do as our boss said, otherwise you will only lose your money, Can you see what I mean? " He Chang''s secretary is very thorough and gives him all the instructions given by his boss. I hope he can understand the current situation at that time. I also hope he can make more budget and have more future when doing things. "Well, I understand what your boss means. You tell him that I will increase my budget when I do things. I will never let him down. I hope our cooperation will be more pleasant in the future." When Li Xian heard what the Secretary in front of him said, he felt that they were well prepared, and the figures given to him should be just a conservative estimate, so he planned to increase the budget a little. It is estimated that this kind of thing is really popular in the world after all. After the secretary left, he went back to the room alone and got the number. He also wrote down the cost and time of alchemy. He hoped that he could work out what he could refine every month to ensure the supply of the two bosses. However, it was only in the process of arithmetic that he found that this was a big loophole Because they don''t have enough training, they think that they can provide them for two people, and at most they can only provide for one of them. After he realized that the current situation was not good, he decided to discuss it with the two bosses first. After all, it was a big deal, and his expectation was very good at the beginning, but now when this situation appeared, he never thought of it. When Li Xian saw the situation in front of him, he immediately contacted the other two bosses, hoping that they would have time to have a meal with themselves and discuss the matter. However, both sides were very angry after hearing about him and felt that they had been cheated. Although both of them were very angry, they didn''t dare to break out in front of Li Xian, because they had to rely on Li Xian to make money for themselves, so they had been suppressing their inner atmosphere, and they made an appointment with him to talk about it with him. After the appointed time, the three of them made an appointment in a very high-end restaurant and were ready to discuss this matter. After all, this matter is very important to the three of them, which is related to their future life. "Li Xian, I always think you are very honest, so I believe what you say. I believed that you wanted to supply our two families. But now you can''t supply so many goods. How can I trust you again? However, no one can replace your technology, so I''m willing to continue to tell you, What we will continue to cooperate with is that in the process of future cooperation, I hope you can be frank with us and don''t give us some empty promises that can''t be realized. " He Chang was born in an aristocratic family, so he was less crafty like Lin Guofu. On the contrary, he said what he wanted to do. He told his dissatisfaction in advance, and then talked about cooperation. This is a good thing for everyone. Lin Guofu has been wandering in the world for many years, so he has developed a kind of crafty character. When he meets Li Xian, they don''t express their ideas directly, but they are very unhappy, that is, they want you to know that he has done something wrong. "Boss he, at the beginning, both of you wanted to cooperate with me, but I don''t think you can favor one over the other. No matter how you two are kind to me, how can I forget you? So I will call you when there is a good business. But now this situation occurs, so I don''t know what to do, Now call you out and see what you can do? " Li Xian had already thought out his ideas in his heart, but he didn''t dare to make his own opinions in front of the two bosses. First, let the two bosses say that if the two bosses and their opinions coincide, they will put forward them directly at that time. But if their opinions are different, he will also say his own opinions and let them have a try. After he Chang saw Lin Guofu enter the restaurant, he didn''t say a word. He felt that there must be something fishy in it, so he didn''t want to express his ideas directly. He wanted to let the old fox in front of him say his views first. After all, the old fox has many years of experience in going to the river and lake first. "Boss Lin, I know you''ve been in the upper class for a long time, so I want to see if you pay attention. If it''s appropriate to pay attention, we''ll follow what you say, so please talk first." Lin Guofu originally just wanted to see the two of them give advice to him, but he never thought that the good boss was so smart that he threw the pot to himself, so he could only pick it up. After all, at this time, the three of them had to advance and retreat together."Li Xian, this matter is too unexpected for me. When I just received the news, I didn''t react to it, so I don''t have any good way to deal with it. Since you have called us out, it means that you have a better way. Let''s talk it over." Lin Guofu is a very smart person. Seeing that boss he is not willing to express his ideas, he can only let Li Xian say them first. When Li Xian heard that they pushed me and I pushed you, he estimated that they could not say anything, so he told them what he thought. He said that he wanted to set up a company and that they would become shareholders of the company. In this way, the company would have three shareholders. In the future, they would also have an average dividend. He wanted to ask if they had any If there is any meaning in this respect, we can directly set up a company. .. Chapter 981 "Li Xian, you have failed us both in the past. I hope that after we cooperate again, you will never let us down again. Otherwise, we will never have a chance to cooperate in the future." He Chang first expressed his view that the idea was feasible, but he felt that Li Xian had not done what he had promised before, so he had to give him a little advice. He also hoped that he would be cautious and never change his mind again. When Li Xian heard what other people''s boss said, of course he knew what they meant, so he immediately said that he would do it well in the future and would never let them down. "Li Xian, since boss he has agreed, I don''t have any opinions. However, boss he and I hope to use capital to buy shares. We just hope you can use technology to buy shares. As for other things, you don''t have to be responsible. We will manage this matter well. Another thing I want to tell you is that I hope you will provide us with things on time and in quantity when you do business in the future, so that we can sell these things and get the profits we want in the future. " Lin Guofu saw that both of them had reached an agreement. If he didn''t express his views, he probably would not have a foothold in this market in the future, so he still hoped to cooperate with them and seize a place. Li Xian originally thought that they would not agree to this matter, but he never thought that they would make such a big concession, not allowing themselves to take a cent, but also allowing themselves to use technology to buy shares. This is of course a matter of great benefit to themselves. "Li Xian, the three of us set up a brand company of Dan medicine, which is very beneficial to us. After all, we have people in charge of sales, production and after-sales. As long as we work together, we will be able to make money. Your idea is really good, saving costs for us, but opening up the market "It''s a game." He Chang thought that he wanted to emphasize the market, which was really a very good thing for him. However, after careful consideration, he felt that these things were very expensive, and he could not afford them by himself. So now he pulled another person over, which was certainly better for him. "Boss he, we''ve got a blessing in disguise for this matter. After all, if we invest alone, the capital is too large. It''s estimated that we are both a little difficult. But now, if we invest together, we''ll make it a little easier. It''s a good thing for us to have both sides of the market at the same time I agree that we should set up a company as soon as possible and implement this matter as soon as possible. Don''t hesitate, otherwise, we will miss the profit period. " Lin Guofu has been cooperating with him all the time, but he has never received any news. Now after getting a positive news from him, he is willing to promote it. Anyway, it''s really a good thing for him, so I hope they can set up a company as soon as possible and implement it as soon as possible . To see the two bosses are so supportive of their own ideas, he was very happy in his heart. He thought he would be hindered, but he didn''t expect to be so smooth.. "Li Xian, although both of us are bosses, we don''t know anything about the law. Let''s talk about the contract. We''ll move the details of the contract as soon as possible. Then we''ll sign a contract directly." After analyzing the pros and cons of this incident, he Chang and his wife still felt that they could cooperate, so they planned to implement it as soon as possible. Things have been settled, and each of them has put down their big stones. "I am able to have my own company today and in the future. You can rest assured that I will do well to report to you and make their company bigger and stronger." Although you are very clear in your heart now and feel that these two people just want to get benefits from themselves, anyway, they have invested a certain amount of real money in themselves, so the superficial work should be done better and the speech should be pleasant. A meal ended in a very pleasant atmosphere. Both of them were bosses, so they had their own business to do, so they said goodbye to Li Xian. The next day, while Li Xian was sleeping at home, he heard someone calling his door. He had always liked to stay in bed when he got up, but now after hearing someone calling, he felt that if he wanted to get up quickly, he would watch the door for others. Maybe there was something important to find himself. Who knows, as soon as he opened the door, he found that two secretaries had blocked themselves in the door, saying that they wanted to adjust the details of the contract with him. He never thought that the speed of those two people''s action would be so fast. Yesterday, they just talked about it, and today they asked the Secretary to get out the contract."Well, I don''t know much about the contract. Otherwise, you should put the contract here first. I''ll find a lawyer to show it to me. If there is no problem, I can find your two bosses to sign the contract in the near future." Although we know that the two bosses are people who have known each other for a long time and will not pit themselves, we should be careful about this kind of thing. After all, there are no forever friends and only permanent interests. There are absolutely no small things in front of interests, so he still thinks we should be careful. The two secretaries originally came to him today to finalize the details of the contract, but when they heard what he said, they felt that what he said was reasonable. Although he said that he couldn''t understand the contract for the time being, they must put it here first and let him find someone to have a look, in case their boss had any tricks. After Li Xian saw that the two secretaries obediently put down the contract, he felt very comforted. After all, the two bosses not only paid for themselves, but also respected their own views at the critical moment. So he was very pleased that he was lucky to find such a good partner. .. Chapter 982 After Li Xian saw two secretaries put down the contract, he immediately took the contract and went to see the content of the contract from a lawyer in the nearby road. After all, he had never experienced this kind of thing, so he still believed some professionals.. When he came to the lawyer''s building, he suddenly found that the lawyer''s building had not yet opened. Because it was too early, he had to have breakfast downstairs. After he had finished his breakfast, the lawyer''s building opened, so he quickly went in to let the lawyer take a look for him. However, Li Xian never thought that when the lawyers saw that he was dressed in rags, everyone didn''t want to show him the contract. They didn''t think that he was the kind of person who would do big business, so they thought that the contract he had must be fake. "So many of your lawyers are not willing to show me the contract? If so, aren''t you afraid that I''ll call to complain about you? " Li Xian felt very angry. Now he had a lot of money to let others show him a contract, which was just a problem that could be solved with a little money. But he never thought that the creditors in front of him looked down on him and no one was willing to show him the contract. So he asked in the lawyer''s office to see if there were any enthusiastic lawyers To help himself, but after waiting for a long time found that no one left the seat, that is, no one is willing to help him see the contract. After about half an hour, he felt that he couldn''t wait for a lawyer to show him the contract, so he picked up his mobile phone and made a call to boss he. He wanted to ask boss he to find a professional lawyer for him to look at the contract. "Boss he, I''m in the lawyer''s building next to my home. Maybe I''m not well dressed. Then the lawyers here are not willing to show me the contract. Please think of something for me. If they don''t show me the contract, we can''t cooperate in the next step?" Although Li Xian said he didn''t know if boss he could help him, he always felt that the lawyers here were unreliable and could only rely on his own boss. "Li Xian, I''m working now. I''d better arrange a special person for the contract. Otherwise, which law firm are you in? I''ll see if it''s our home, because I have the impression that our family has invested in a lawyer''s office near your home. If it''s that one, it can solve this problem quickly. " Boss he had a meeting in the group in the morning, so he didn''t want to let this kind of thing affect his mood. So he asked which law firm he was in and wanted to help him solve this problem as soon as possible, because he still had a lot of business and other things to do, and it was impossible to delay too much time because he was alone. "Oh, this is Lili lawyer''s office. If it''s opened by people in your family, it would be better, because the lawyer''s attitude towards me just now is so bad. If I have the chance to raise my eyebrows and breathe out in front of the lawyer, it would be a wonderful thing." After hearing what he said, Li Xian told him what he thought and wanted to ask him if the lawyer''s office was owned by his family. "Wake up, I know. You can ask the partner of the law firm to call me directly. I''ll scold him first. Who makes him look down on you. You are the one who works with me, he looks down on you, but he looks down on me. In the future, I don''t think he will appear in this business again. " After he Chang finished talking to him, he hung up on him, hoping that he could find the partner of the law firm quickly, and then let the partner call him back. Li Xian felt that he must let his friends deal with the situation today, so he quickly found the partner of the law firm. At the beginning, the partner of the law firm still didn''t believe what he said, but later he felt that he couldn''t offend the boss, so he called his boss suspiciously. He didn''t expect to be scolded. After being scolded, the partner of the lawyer''s office immediately asked the person under his hand to show him the contract. He found that there was no problem with the contract and asked him to sign it as soon as possible, because the contract was all protective regulations for him, so the contract was the best one for him. When he heard the lawyer''s words, he was relieved and ready to talk to him The two bosses quickly signed the contract. After signing the contract, the next thing they need to think about is how to be responsible for each department. Although they are a company, each department of the company should have its own person in charge. I don''t know if the two bosses have time, so he asked this question tactfully. If the two bosses don''t have time, they can also find someone to do it. However, the two bosses think it''s a big deal, but they still need to do it by themselves, so they agreed to be the manager of the company''s department. Finally, after a lot of shop work, they finally came up with some better company framework and did some good work The company''s future development plan. "Li Xian, I''ll be responsible for the capital chain and structure of the company. As for the other issues, you two will be responsible. Boss he said that he will be responsible for the network and channel operation. The next step is the technical responsibility. It''s none of your business. We are just waiting for you to make a lot of money for us. You know this contract is to protect your rights and interests, So don''t let us down. Don''t let us both lose money and lose our soldiers. "When Lin Guofu saw that their contract had been signed, he felt very happy in his heart, because this contract was what he had been looking forward to, and now it was finally completed. He Chang and Li Xian are very happy about the distribution of responsibilities of the company. They feel that it is a good thing for the company to be responsible for the part they are good at. At least they can show their great value in the field they are good at, so that they can bring greater benefits to the company. But a few of them never thought that their company had attracted wide attention from all walks of life as soon as it was founded, and the media paid special attention to them, as if they were going to dig some news from them. .. Chapter 983 After they set up the company, Li Xian also had his own fixed office space, so when he was free, he would set up a laboratory for him, which was the best thing for him. He often studied in the laboratory Something new. But one morning, when he just came to the company, he found several reporters hiding at the door of the company, as if they wanted to interview him. He felt very upset. He was a plain man, so he didn''t want others to disturb him, but the reporters surrounded him. "Hello, we heard that your company specializes in refining pills. I don''t know who is the Dan pharmacist in your company?" Those reporters seemed to be gossiping and didn''t know his identity. After seeing him, they began to ask such secret questions, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Although he said that he was single Acacia, he didn''t intend to reveal his identity directly, because he knew that once these reporters knew their true identity, they would certainly come to harass him in the future Yes, in order not to cause trouble for himself, he is going to be anonymous. "Yes, this reporter friend, you are very right. There is a special Dan pharmacist in our company, but Dan pharmacist hasn''t gone to work yet. I''m just an ordinary employee in the company. You can''t ask anything from my mouth. After all, the core things of the company are all in Dan pharmacist, so if there are no problems, I''m going to go to work quickly. You can stay here. When the Dan pharmacist comes, you can interview him quickly. Only in this way can you find useful information for you. " Li Xian deliberately put a smoke bomb, hoping that these reporters would stop pestering themselves. After all, it''s still early, and no one else came. So he hoped to divert the reporter''s attention, so he pointed to an ordinary employee who came to work in the company and said to those reporters. After hearing what he said, those reporters rushed to interview another employee, which finally enabled him to escape. After returning to the office, he felt particularly worried. This is not the first time that this kind of thing has happened, because both bosses have certain influence in the market. That''s why their company gets so much attention. After escaping from the hands of reporters, he thought he had already escaped, but he never thought that those reporters had dug out his lineage, which made him feel more worried. Although the person who just entered the company was just an ordinary employee, he knew his identity and told the reporters all his deeds, which was exaggerated. Secondly, when the reporters heard that the company was worried so much, they planned to report on this matter, but they never thought that he would be killed The board was stopped. After he Chang knew that the reporter was going to report this incident, he said hello to him in advance. After all, this incident is also a very good thing for him. If his popularity can be improved, then their company will not have to pay for the advertising expenses in the future, so he told him about it, but he never thought that he would oppose this opinion, and Tell your boss a reason.. "Boss he, it doesn''t matter how those reporters write, but don''t expose my real name, identity and home address, so I don''t have any privacy in the future, so I hope you can protect my privacy well. As for being a pharmacist, it doesn''t matter whether they report or write casually, so it''s not a problem Please help me get in the way Li Xian knew that his identity was special. He was originally a man wandering in two worlds, so he didn''t want others to know his identity. He also wanted the secret of his identity to be hidden all the time, so that he could live a better life in the world, so he came to ask his boss. He knew that only the boss could know this situation Help yourself. He Chang was originally a public figure, so he had experienced these things. When he heard his employees say so, he felt that he didn''t want to bring him any trouble. So he stopped the reporters and took down their manuscripts, saying that he could not disclose the name and address of the single key. The reporters didn''t want to agree with him, but at least he did With money, we can only do what he said in the end. "Boss, you have solved such a big problem for me. I have a good news to tell you. I have recently developed a new thing, so I want to try it out with you. Do you have time?" Li Xian knew that this matter could be solved perfectly because his boss appeared, so he was grateful, so he wanted to let his boss be his own mouse, but he never thought that he would be rejected by his boss. "Li Xian, don''t we have mice in our lab specially for your experiments? Why do you come to me when you have time? Hurry back to work. After all, I''m the boss. You can''t do this to me. " He Chang was right. When he finished, he quickly pushed him out of his office and closed the door of the office. He hoped he would never see him again, because he really couldn''t do anything with him. He walked around the company like a child, doing whatever he wanted, but he couldn''t do anything, Because I have to rely on others to make money, so I can only listen to him.After Li Xian saw the report on TV about the identity of Dan pharmacist in his company, there were some widespread reactions in the society. Although those people thought he was very powerful, he felt that he was just an ordinary person, but he was very satisfied with the result, because these people just thought he was very powerful and didn''t know who he was. After Li Xian and the two of them set up their own company, they are like fish in water every day in the company. They can get what they want, and they also study hard. They think that this kind of life is what they need. After all, life has power and they want to make more money, so they are happy every day. .. Chapter 984 Li Xian has been busy with the experiment recently, and the company''s affairs haven''t been managed much. He Chang thinks that since the establishment of his company, nothing has been sold, and it''s no way to continue like this, so he asked them to discuss with each other. "Ladies and gentlemen, although I have always been in charge of sales, you don''t have anything. How can I sell it to others? What''s more, our company has been in business for a long time, and there is nothing to sell. If we do that again, we will not make ends meet. " He Chang also knows that the two partners in front of him are very capable people, but now he really needs to sell things to recover their costs. After all, the investment in the early stage was very large. When he heard that boss he was crying with himself, he suddenly remembered that he had been busy with the experiment all this time, and he didn''t pay attention to the company''s affairs, so he said that he would take out some things.. "Boss he, I forgot about this. Otherwise, you should go to the laboratory with me now. I''ll take out half of all the inventory and give it to you to sell. First, I''ll get back the money we invested. I know you''ve really spent a lot of money building the laboratory for me." After Li Xian finished speaking to them, he immediately took them to his laboratory. Looking at the pills displayed in the laboratory, he Chang and Lin Guofu couldn''t help sighing. "Li Xian, I really have you. In such a short time, there are so many things coming out. I really admire you." "Yes, but some of the things in it have to be kept in stock, so only half of them can be sold now, but this half of the income should be enough to maintain our current life." Li Xian knew that he was able to have today, and he had nothing to do with them, so he asked them to choose what they needed and buy it. "Well, you two don''t take turns to compliment me here, just pick out some things to sell, otherwise you really can''t make a living." In fact, Li Xian''s heart is also very clear, do their industry, generally do not open for three years, open for three years. Lin Guofu knew that he was not in charge of sales and didn''t know what the outside market was like, so he handed the matter to another partner. "Mr. He, you are in charge of market work. What you need in the market is clear in your heart. You''d better hurry up and transfer some popular things in the market and sell them. After all, the first thing we have to do now is to survive." From Lin Guofu''s mouth, he Chang knows that the first thing they need to do now is to survive, so now they should try their best to cash in all the things here, otherwise these things will be useless to them, so he chose several things that are more popular in the market and can be sold quickly. "I tell you that since I blew up our company in my circle of friends, several other sisters have asked me for some beauty pills. Fortunately, we have so many here, and I will sell them right away." He Chang said to the two people beside him while holding things on the shelf. After he Chang and Lin Guofu left, Li Xian continued to do experiments in his own laboratory alone. After all, this kind of thing requires more training, so that practice makes perfect and he can quickly refine what he needs. After taking the pills, he Chang went out immediately. When he came back, it was the next day. After seeing he Chang back, Li Xian quickly went up to ask him how the sales situation was, because seeing that he was dejected, he worried that the sales situation was not particularly good. "He Chang, what''s the matter? Seeing that you are not happy at all, can''t it be that we can''t sell our refined products? If so, all the losses will be borne by me, and I will never let you two lose a cent. " Li Xian knows that the reason why they are willing to cooperate with themselves is that they want to get benefits from themselves. If they can''t get benefits, then there is no need for cooperation. So he plans to pay for all these things by himself if they really lose money, so as to save his own debt to others. Lin Guofu saw that he Chang''s face was not very good-looking, so he quickly came over. He was really worried about the sales problem. After all, this matter involves all the wealth of the three of them, so they all hope it can be done well. "I''m sorry. I''m the one to blame for this. I don''t have any sales ability, so I''ve sold all the things you gave me, and just for one day, we''ve made millions of profits. " He Chang had already sold all the things he gave himself, but in order to create such an atmosphere, he pretended to be very angry, just to create an atmosphere for both of them. Finally, he gave them a surprise, saying that all the things were sold, and you made them happy."He Chang, you are so scary, you know? I didn''t dare to talk to you when I saw your expression just now. I''m really worried that nothing has been sold. " Li Xian thought that things had turned for the better. He was very happy, but he was also complaining about his partner. He had just teased himself so much. Fortunately, now he had a good start, so he didn''t care about the person in front of him. After all, the more important thing now is to go back and develop his own things. Although Lin Guofu said that he was an old fox, he didn''t know whether the things they had compiled would be welcomed in the market. Now that he got the exact answer, he was happy in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he said that he hoped everyone would continue to work hard and develop new things. He Chang thinks this is a milestone for them. He feels very happy and wants to invite everyone out for dinner. I don''t know if you have time. .. Chapter 985 "Two, you see our business is now very difficult to pick up, or else, I''ll be the host tonight, please go to a five star hotel, hey, Pi Pi, I don''t know what the two of you have." He Chang knew that this was something to celebrate, so he wanted to invite all the people in the company to have a meal together. But he didn''t know if the two partners had time. Because the company was originally done by several of them, he hoped to invite all the people when celebrating. "Well, since its opening, it has improved a little. It''s good to have dinner together. Thank you, our boss." After all, this kind of thing is not so common. Fortunately, now that the company makes money, they can get better treatment. Of course, they are willing to go to dinner with the boss. Moreover, they are not willing to go to a five-star hotel. They are so happy to see their employees, The three of them were also happy. After all, although the three of them were the main operators of the company, they were reluctant to cooperate with them. "Hechang, originally I had a contract to talk about, but after hearing what you said, I also think our company has just been established and it''s really worth celebrating. So I''ll put off the contract. Let''s go to celebrate." Lin Guofu has asked his secretary to make an appointment in the evening, but now that everyone is so happy, he is ready to celebrate with you and let his secretary push everything away. "Mr. Li, you see, the other two bosses have put off all the things at hand. I don''t know if you have time to celebrate for us tonight. You know your age is the closest to us, so we hope to chat with you more." When employees see that the other two bosses have decided to go out to celebrate, they want to ask their third boss if he has any time. After all, this kind of thing can''t be forced. If they don''t have time, they can only celebrate by themselves. Li Xianxin knows very well that now the company has such a good development, of course, we should go out to celebrate with you. But after thinking about it carefully, he found that there are still some things refining on his stove, so he decided to refuse you. After all, some things still need one person to stick to here, and other people can''t help him, so he decided to give up I''ve talked to you about his idea, and I hope you can understand him. After all, he is mainly responsible for the technical problems of the company. "In fact, I want to celebrate with you after I see such a good development of the company, but there are other things that have not been solved, so I''d like you to celebrate first. I''ll have dinner with you when I have time. I''ll tell you more about my experience and hope you can all become successful people. ¡± after Li Xian finished speaking to his staff, he went back to the laboratory alone and quietly supported his experiment. Because he had failed many times in the experiment before, he attached great importance to this experiment. He just hoped to succeed as soon as possible and bring benefits to the company as soon as possible. "Well, how could I be so careless and add more herbs? Now I don''t know what the effect of refining this medicine is. I can wait until the finished product appears. Although I need mice to do experiments for me, I think this kind of thing should be used on myself. When the medicine store comes out, I must do an experiment with myself. " Originally, at this time, he did his best, but he didn''t notice how his attention was suddenly distracted. He added one more herb to the stove, so now he doesn''t know what he can make. About half an hour later, he always stood by the stove. He just hoped that the stove would never explode again. Although it often happened in the laboratory, it would always disturb other colleagues. So he hoped that the refining could be a little successful and never disturb other people. Sure enough, after a period of time, he found that He didn''t get the explosion in the laboratory this time, but he didn''t want the refined things. Seeing that all the flames in the fire stove had gone out and the temperature had dropped, he quickly took out the things on the residue of the flame with tweezers and carefully looked at the things he had made. He didn''t know what the effect was? In order not to let the mouse continue to be poisoned by his own tea, he decided to experiment by himself. After all, this thing is made by himself, and can only be borne by himself. "Ah, I''m so sleepy..." Li Xian looked at the pills made in his hand and filled it into his mouth without hesitation. But just after he put it into his mouth, he felt sleepy. So he quickly came to the back of his laboratory and opened the door of the office. He found that there was a bed in it, just for him to have a rest.After lying on the bed, he soon entered the dream, but he never thought that such a sleep would be one day and one night. When he woke up again, he found that something was wrong with the weather. At this time, he asked his colleagues around and found that he had really slept so long. Other colleagues haven''t seen Mr. Li for several days, but they are the leaders and investors of the company, so they don''t have to ask too much about it. It''s the leader''s business, but they never thought that when the leader appeared, they were blaming them for not caring about themselves, because they disappeared one day and one night No one noticed that Li Xian was disappointed. But later, many colleagues came to comfort him after they knew about it. He felt better in his heart, and also solved something like ECG. This thing can make people sleep quickly and treat insomnia. It should be very popular for everyone, especially for those people with insomnia. .. Chapter 986 After Li Xian woke up, he always felt that his body had changed differently, because he felt as if he was a few years younger. Although others could not see the subtle changes in his body, he could still feel them. Not only that, he also felt that his body was much stronger than before. "Well, it seems that the product I refined is quite effective. Although it can make people fall asleep, there will be some changes in their body during the process of sleeping. If they sell it to others, they will be able to sell it at a good price. I''ll find the sales staff to do a statistics later, so that they can push it to the market as soon as possible. Now the company is in an extraordinary period. If I can make more money for the company, I will feel very happy in my heart. " When he saw that his experiment was successful, he was very happy. He just wanted to make these products into finished products as soon as possible, so that they could be sold on the market. Although they have made millions of profits before, it''s just a drop in the bucket for their investment, so he hopes to do it well as soon as possible, make the company get more profits as soon as possible, and make his partners trust him. After he realized how powerful his refining was, he quickly sealed all the pills in the top of his stove and named the pill "hypnotic pill". After finishing all this, he found someone at the door of the office. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time. Sometimes he hurried over to ask what happened to that person. Judging from his clothes, he thought that person should be a salesman of the company, because this salesman would wear formal clothes to work. "What''s the matter? I''ve been busy just now. Now I come to the office and find that you''ve been waiting here for a long time. If there''s anything, you can tell me directly, can''t you? My food is very popular in the market now, so I don''t have any in stock? " Li Xian knew that he was just a nobody. He didn''t expect that someone was waiting for him at the door of his office. He felt very happy in his heart, but he didn''t show his boss''s attitude. Instead, he asked the person in front of him what''s the matter with him? The salesman was very happy to see that his boss was so talkative, but the company had sold out all the inventory. Now he hoped that he could develop the next thing to sell, because after all, the company still had to support so many people, so he directly stated his purpose. "Boss, you also know that before you left half of the stock, but the other two bosses saw that this thing sold so well, so they sold out all the other things, so now we have no goods to supply the market, but a lot of people are urging us, so those old customers are from the upper class, and we don''t want to buy them at all If you can offend me, I hope you can develop new things as soon as possible, so that we can solve the urgent needs of the company. " Li Xian had already set aside half of his inventory when he was doing business. In the face of today''s situation, but now he never thought that the two bosses had sold out all the things without their own consent. Now it''s very good. He had to force himself to develop and sell new things quickly. He felt that for a moment I''m not happy with it. "The two bosses actually sold all those things without consulting me. Well, you wait for me here for a while, and I''ll go to them to talk about it. How can you not keep any stock? Our company is so big that the annual operating expenses are much higher. If this happens again, they will drive me crazy. " Li Xian knows that he can develop new products, but it also takes a certain amount of time to produce and experiment. The two bosses in front of you really want to force him, so he feels in a bad mood. Let the salesman wait in his office and go to the other two partners to talk about it. Anyway, they have to leave a way for themselves. Now that they have sold everything, it means that they have no way out at all. If there is a shortage of supply in the company, then their company will have no capital to survive. Originally, the two bosses had other businesses, so they were often not in the company. But I don''t know why they were suddenly in the company today, so he felt very happy. When he came to the office, he scolded both of them. Although they were older than themselves, they were really unscrupulous in doing business. "Why don''t you two think about me before you do something? Why don''t you ask my impression? The inventory I left before is now sold by you. What do we sell now? I''ve just developed a new product, but it hasn''t been tested yet. If you go on like this, our company will really have nothing to sell. " When Li Xian said these words, he was very angry and hoped to attract the attention of the two partners. After all, he had his own plans to do things, not as simple as they thought.When he Chang and Lin Guofu saw him suddenly run over and scold himself, everyone felt very unhappy after a meal. But after thinking about it carefully, they felt that it was really their fault. They didn''t discuss it with Li Qian at all, so they dealt with everything. No wonder people come here to scold themselves now. "Li Xian, you also know that our company has really spent a lot of money from the preparation to now, so I am now based on the social cost, and our current capital chain really can''t supply, so I will sell all the things. You can''t blame the boss for this. It''s all my own opinion." Lin Guofu knew that both of them could not escape from this matter, so at the critical moment, he stood up to be a good man, at least let both sides get benefits. Although he didn''t know whether he was doing it right now, he always felt that it was good to ease the contradiction between them. .. Chapter 987 "Li Xian, this matter has nothing to do with boss Li. I am in charge of it all by myself, so please forgive me for this matter. I will do these things with your consent in the future. You will never be embarrassed in the middle." He Chang never thought that boss Lin was very effective at the critical moment. He took the initiative to stand up and take all the responsibility on himself. However, he felt that this was the decision made by both of them, so he bravely stood up and faced the current situation with boss Lin. Li Xian originally wanted to find them to settle the accounts together, but he never thought that they would take the initiative to stop the responsibility now. He always felt uncomfortable in his heart. It was not embarrassing because he really had no way to punish his two partners, so he had to give up in the end, hoping that they would do things in the future When you are in love, you can discuss with yourself. Don''t make your own decisions. After the two partners heard that Li Xian was not angry, they felt very happy. After all, they got a lot of income through these pills. The sales manager was at the door watching several bosses quarrel together. After seeing them quarrel, he planned to tell them to hold an urgent meeting because their pills are so easy to sell. If they continue to sell like this, they will not make any money, so he planned to raise the price of the goods. "Manager, is it too much for you to do so? Before, the price of our products was very high, which was not affordable by ordinary people. If we raise the price again, will we lose a large part of the market?" At the meeting, Li Xian also put forward his own views. He felt that their business had just started. If they rashly raised the price, they might have some unexpected consequences, so he quickly asked his own questions. "Mr. Li, please don''t worry about this matter. We have done an investigation before. Even if we increase the price, those customers will continue to follow us. What''s more, we are dealing with people in the upper class. They don''t need money at all. What''s worse is just an opportunity. What''s worse is just cooperation with us. So you don''t have to worry about this matter Then worry, you just need to develop those things well When the sales manager heard a question from his boss, he quickly moved his boss with the data. After all, they did do a market survey, so he quickly showed the results of the market survey to his boss. After seeing the figures presented in the survey results, Li Xian was relieved that at least there was a reliable person in his company. He Chang and Lin Guofu were scolded by him once in the office, and they finally kept a low profile. They felt that everything was based on his ideas. After all, he was the core technology of the company and the technical director of the company. So they were very low-key and did not dare to speak at the meeting. They just wanted to see what their partners should say. "Well, boss, I think our products are really rare, so we put forward a concept, which is called" the rarity is the most expensive ", so the quantity we put in the market has a certain limit, and our price will gradually increase. I hope you can understand the difficulty of our sales, and also hope you can know Now the market is not so well run. " The sales manager knows that he has to support so many sales, which originally requires a certain cost, so he hopes to talk to them, and also hopes that they can understand the requirements and scheme of improving their ideas. "Mr. He and Mr. Lin, I think this plan is feasible. After all, it''s for the upper class. But I hope that when you raise the price, you don''t reach a peak all at once. You should raise the price slowly, and don''t let the consumers feel that we are angry and then quickly raise the price. So I hope that when you do this, you must be careful We should have a systematic plan and never do something blindly. Basically, that''s my opinion. I don''t know if you have anything to add. If you need to add, we''re all ears. " After Li Xian expressed his views, he wanted to listen to the opinions of the other two partners and see if they have any different views now. After all, everyone adopts different strategies when doing business. After all, they are also partners and should respect each other. After hearing what he said, the other two people said that they had no opinions. Everything was based on his opinions, because they really didn''t want to offend the man in front of them, because the man in front of them was their God of wealth. Li Xian felt that since everyone had nothing to say, he quickly broke up the meeting and went back to the laboratory to study things by himself. After finishing the task, he felt that he had to go home to wash and change clothes. He had been in the laboratory for a long time and had no life of his own.. After a simple wash at home, he quickly ordered a delicious takeout from a nearby restaurant. While eating the takeout with relish, he watched his favorite TV series. He thought life was very comfortable, but at this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang."Hello, is that Li Xian? There are some bad things happened to Xiaoyu, so I hope you can come to my home to have a look at Xiaoyu, because before I thought the relationship between you two was not ordinary, so I hope you can make Xiaoyu happy. " Wang Lan felt that after the phone was connected, he quickly expressed his views, hoping that he could come to his home. In fact, according to Wang Lan''s original intention, he didn''t want him to come, but seeing that his daughter is now like this, there is no way to do it. He can only take the initiative to invite him. Li Xian was originally enjoying his life, but he never thought that he had received a call from Xiaoyu''s mother. When he heard her voice, he felt that Xiaoyu''s state was very bad now, and he was worried about it. .. Chapter 988 "Auntie, what did Xiaoyu say? Can you tell me more about it? " After hearing what Xiaoyu''s mother said, Li Xian felt that there was something wrong with the situation, so he hoped that Xiaoyu''s mother would never hide anything from her and tell her all the information. Wang Lan originally just wanted him to come to his home, but didn''t want him to know about Xiaoyu, because Xiaoyu has become like this now. If it is publicized again, it may have a certain impact on their family. But now when she sees her daughter, she has no way to get rid of all her troubles He was told everything. "Li Xian, we don''t know what''s going on. After coming back from the hospital, Xiaoyu doesn''t eat or drink. She looks at the ceiling every day. Unless she is tired and sleepy, she begins to sleep. Now she can only rely on taking a drip to live her daily life. We also went to the doctor to show Xiaoyu that Xiaoyu is suffering from moderate depression, and we don''t know What''s the matter, so I hope you can come home and have a good look at Xiaoyu. " "What? How is it possible? After coming out of the hospital, Xiaoyu has been in a good state. Why does it suddenly become like this? Are you forcing Xiaoyu to do something she doesn''t like? " Li Xian never thought that Xiaoyu would be like this now, so he was worried. He always suspected that Xiaoyu''s parents were forcing Xiaoyu to marry someone else and doing something that Xiaoyu was not happy with. So he asked whether Xiaoyu''s parents had done that again on the phone. "No, anyway, Xiaoyu is our daughter. Why don''t we love our daughter? We didn''t do anything before, and we don''t do it now. We just don''t know why. Xiaoyu suddenly becomes what it is now. I don''t want to tell you so much. If you want to come here, I''ll send our home address to your mobile phone later. Please call a car to come here. Don''t let us wait too long. I don''t know if Xiaoyu can wait for you. " Xiaoyu''s mother said Xiaoyu''s situation was very serious on the phone, which made him feel very worried. After hanging up the phone, he received the address sent by Xiaoyu''s mother, so he started to the address without hesitation. He also hoped to see Xiaoyu as soon as possible, and wanted to see what happened to Xiaoyu. After Li Xian started from his own home, I took a taxi to Xiaoyu''s place. I didn''t expect that Xiaoyu''s home was too local. He lived in a mountain and a single family villa. At this time, he realized how terrible Xiaoyu''s family was and how rich it was. He just came to the door of the villa and found that there was no one inside. At this time, he didn''t know how to contact, so others knocked at the door. "Hello, is anyone there? It''s your wife who asked me to come here. Now I''m looking for Xiaoyu. I wonder if anyone can open a door for me? " Li Xian knew that this was Xiaoyu''s home, so he was very polite when he knocked on the door. He hoped someone could let him in as soon as possible. Maybe the people inside heard what he was saying, so they quickly opened the door for him. At this time, he saw that it was Xiaoyu''s servant. "Hello, are you Mr. Li? Madam, let''s wait here. If Mr. Li comes here, he will take you to the place where the lady is. Please follow us After the servant said to him, he quickly led the way in front, hoping that he could come to Xiaoyu as soon as possible, because Xiaoyu''s current state is really not good. Seeing the servant''s worried face, he was really worried about what would happen to Xiaoyu, so he simply asked the person around him a few questions, hoping to know some news from the servant''s mouth, because after all, some news Xiaoyu''s mother would not spread at will. "Hello, I''m Xiaoyu''s best friend. I want to know why Xiaoyu has become like this? Before I came out of the hospital, Xiaoyu was very happy. She said that she wanted to go home and have a good rest for a while, and then came to play with me. " Li Xian is very good at looking at people''s dishes. He thinks that the person in front of him will answer his own questions, so he asked without hesitation. "Mr. Li, in fact, we don''t know what the reason is. Miss will suddenly become what she is now. At first, when she came out of the hospital, she was happy every day. But later, I don''t know why she suddenly stopped eating and drinking, and looked at the ceiling every day. In the daytime, she would take the initiative to run to the windowsill and sit on the windowsill, as if she was going to jump down, so everyone in our family was worried. " The servant didn''t know much about the person in front of him, so he couldn''t say something exactly. He could only tell the person in front of him what he knew, because he saw his concern for the young lady from the person''s face. When they were chatting, they went into the yard. At this time, they were far away. Suddenly, he saw Xiaoyu. As expected, she was sitting on the windowsill with her feet and her whole body hanging in the air. It seemed that she would fall from the top if she was not careful. After seeing the situation in front of him, he became worried and felt that Xiaoyu''s situation was really unpleasant It''s a good idea."Hello, may I ask if your lady is like this every day? No one came out to stop it? Nobody''s in charge of this? After all, Xiaoyu is a young lady of your family. Will neither your master nor your wife ask? " After Li Xian saw the situation of Xiaoyu in front of him, he was very worried. He really didn''t understand why Xiaoyu''s parents didn''t come out to take care of it or take a look at it? "In fact, our wife is still very concerned about the situation of our young lady, but no matter what our wife does, the young lady is indifferent, and our grandfather is even busier, so he is not at home at ordinary times. Generally, the wife is taking the initiative to care about the young lady, but it is the young lady. Now, she can do nothing but let you come here. ¡± the servant said to him. .. Chapter 989 "But take a good look. Xiaoyu sits here every day. It''s easy to fall down. Once she falls down, she will be broken to pieces. In the face of this situation, did you really not take some protective measures? In this case, I''m really disappointed with you, and I don''t know how the light rain grows so big in your house? " When Li Xian saw Xiaoyu, he was sitting alone on the windowsill, looking at the sky obediently without saying anything. He still felt very distressed in his heart. I don''t know why such a lively girl has turned into this kind of girl now, and she is also suffering from depression. After hearing what he said, the servant felt that he was really neglecting his duty, so he stopped talking. After all, he did something wrong and didn''t think of a lot of things, so he continued to take him forward, hoping that he could see his wife as soon as possible and put forward his suggestions, which is the best for the young lady. Soon they arrived in the living room, Li Xian also smoothly met Xiaoyu''s mother. After seeing Xiaoyu''s mother, he felt very uncomfortable. He thought that Xiaoyu''s mother still loved Xiaoyu, but after seeing this situation, he really felt that Xiaoyu''s mother didn''t care enough about Xiaoyu. Otherwise, Xiaoyu would never be like this now. "Auntie, I hope you can give me an explanation. Although I''m not a member of your family, I''m Xiaoyu''s best friend. When Xiaoyu went out from the hospital, she was still alive. How could it be like this now? Besides, Xiaoyu sits on the windowsill every day, and her whole body is suspended. Why aren''t you here How about some protective mats on the ground? At least Xiaoyu can have something to protect her even if she accidentally falls down. " Li Xian was not in a good mood originally, and she was even worse after seeing Xiaoyu. So when she faced Xiaoyu''s mother, she was very domineering. She hoped that the woman in front of her could realize that she had done something wrong and that she didn''t care enough about Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu''s mother originally just wanted to ask him to come to persuade Xiaoyu, hoping that he could have a good chat with Xiaoyu, but never thought that the first thing he came over was to reprimand himself. She still felt very uncomfortable in her heart, but after thinking about it, she thought that he said and did it for Xiaoyu''s good, so she quickly forgave him. "Li Xian, I think what you said is really right. I don''t care much about Xiaoyu at ordinary times, which makes Xiaoyu become what it is now. In the future, I will definitely care about Xiaoyu well. In addition, I will tell my servants to do it quickly. Seeing Xiaoyu like this, I feel very sad, so I hope you can help me Good enough to persuade Xiaoyu. " Xiaoyu''s mother felt sad when she saw her daughter become like this, so now it''s even more sad when she heard someone mention it, because she didn''t really care about her daughter. Li Xian was originally because Xiaoyu came here alone, and now he doesn''t want to listen here. Xiaoyu''s mother regrets here, so he quickly turns around and goes to Xiaoyu''s room, and wants to persuade Xiaoyu well.. "By the way, Li Xian, Xiaoyu''s father just called. He said that there was a document left at home and he forgot to bring it. Let me send it to him, so Xiaoyu will give it to you. I''m going to leave for a while now." Xiaoyu''s mother saw that the man turned around and was about to leave, so she quickly said what she wanted to go out, hoping that he could take good care of Xiaoyu during the time when she went out. "Your daughters have become what they are now. Xiaoyu''s father is still enthusiastic about work, and you are so cooperative. I''m really speechless." After Li Xian finished speaking to Xiaoyu''s mother, he didn''t even look back, so he quickly turned around and went to Xiaoyu''s room, hoping to see Xiaoyu as soon as possible, help Xiaoyu and solve his problems. Although he is not a psychologist, he thinks that there are some problems in Xiaoyu''s room, and he can help solve them. Standing at the door of Xiaoyu''s room, he felt uncomfortable. He really didn''t know how to speak to make Xiaoyu happy. So he hesitated at the door for a long time and finally spoke. "Xiaoyu, I''m brother Li. I''ve been busy working all this time, and I haven''t contacted you in time. Now I''ll come home to see you after I finish my work. I don''t know how your time is going?" In fact, Li Xian''s heart is still a little guilty. During this period of time, he was really busy with his work. He didn''t have time to accompany Xiaoyu and didn''t get in touch with him. Therefore, standing at Xiaoyu''s door, he felt very uncomfortable. Xiaoyu was sitting on the windowsill when she suddenly heard that the person she liked came to her home, not to mention how happy she was. However, after a period of happiness, she always felt something special sad, so she came to the door and opened it, but she didn''t feel very happy after seeing him."It''s all right, brother Li. I know that each of you has his own things to do. I''m not as idle as I am. I stay at home every day and don''t have to do anything. Just work hard and I will support you." After Xiaoyu opened the door, he said a few words to him, and quickly walked up to the windowsill in the room, and then a person sat down on the windowsill. After seeing Xiaoyu''s action, he was really worried that Xiaoyu would jump down at any time, so he quickly stepped forward and wanted to protect Xiaoyu slowly from behind. Maybe his action is too obvious. Xiaoyu feels that someone is protecting him. He feels very uncomfortable in his heart. He looks back and stares at him to express his dissatisfaction. Seeing Xiaoyu like this, he dares not do anything more. In fact, he moves a stool and sits next to Xiaoyu silently. "Xiaoyu, since I came out of the hospital, I heard your mother say that you haven''t had a good meal recently. Is that true?" Li Xian feels that Xiaoyu doesn''t seem to hate himself, so he tries to communicate with Xiaoyu. .. Chapter 990 Xiaoyu likes him very much in his heart. He can''t bear to show his bad side in front of him, so he just smiles at him. "Brother Li, actually, I don''t have anything to do with it. I just don''t know what happened recently. I always get angry for no reason. In the end, I become like this. Maybe my mother is more concerned about me, but I really have no problem Xiaoyu didn''t want to let him see his bad side and tried to explain in front of him. See light rain now this appearance, he really quite distressed. Before so simple and lively girl, how suddenly become like this. "It''s all right, Xiaoyu. I believe you have nothing to do now. We are too fussy. Brother Li is free today. Would you like to take you out for a walk? " He doesn''t want Xiaoyu to stay in a closed space all the time, which is not good for Xiaoyu''s condition. He now wants to take Xiaoyu out for a walk, let Xiaoyu see how beautiful the outside world is, maybe she won''t think about it any more. However, his idea is good, but Xiaoyu seems reluctant to cooperate. "Brother Li, I don''t want to go out, I don''t want to see people, I''m afraid, I think they all want to harm me! Shall we just stay at home? How about that? " As soon as Xiaoyu heard that he was going to take himself out, his whole mood became excited. Seeing Xiaoyu at a loss, he had to give up. His hands tightly hold Xiaoyu''s hands, want to comfort Xiaoyu, let her never nervous. Seeing that the young lady was so excited, the servant wanted to step forward to stop Li Xian, but after thinking about it, he thought that Li Xian was invited by his wife, so he didn''t care too much. May be to feel the temperature of his hands and his sincere eyes, Xiaoyu''s mood gradually stabilized. "Brother Li, why don''t you take me to your house? I always feel that there are some unclean things in our house, which are pestering me all day long. That''s why I''ve become like this. As long as you take me away from here, I''ll live as an ordinary person, and I won''t be pestered by these unclean things any more." Just when Li Xian thought that Xiaoyu''s mood had already recovered, he found that Xiaoyu''s words were beyond imagination. At this time, he realized that Xiaoyu''s thoughts might be confused. Fortunately, this kind of confusion will not last long. It may be gone in a few hours. "Xiaoyu, it''s like this. I recently opened a company with my friends. It''s just that the business is very good and I''m too busy. So I''m short of a little assistant now. I don''t know if you have time to work with me?" Li Xian worried that Xiaoyu would not be in a good mood for her when she was at home all the time, so he thought of an idea to let Xiaoyu go out to do things, at least to distract her attention. This should be a little good for Xiaoyu''s condition, so he put forward this idea, hoping that Xiaoyu can promise himself. "Really? Brother Li, you are really more and more powerful now. Why didn''t you tell me about your own company? " After hearing about his company, does Xiaoyu not know how happy he is? Anyway, he has become more and more rich from a poor boy. Although there is still a certain gap with his family, Xiaoyu thinks that he will develop better and better. "Xiaoyu, I was too busy with my work some time ago, so I didn''t inform you in time. Now I hope it''s not too late. Anyway, I sincerely invite you to be my little assistant now. I hope you can help me in my work, and we can have some intersection in our life outside of work, so that I can take good care of you and won''t let you become what you are now. " Li Xian likes Xiaoyu very much in his heart, but now after seeing the appearance of Xiaoyu, he always feels a little sorry in his heart, so he hopes to help Xiaoyu, even though he knows he can''t do anything, because Xiaoyu has the initiative in this matter. "Brother Li, you can invite me to your company to be a little assistant. Of course, I feel very happy to be able to work and live with you every day. I don''t know how happy I am. It''s just my current state. I don''t think I can be competent for your work. Otherwise, forget about it. You''d better find someone else to do it Let''s do something Xiaoyu knows that he is for his own good, but no matter what, now he has become like this, he still does not want to be able to go on like this in front of him. Li Xian originally proposed this matter for the sake of Xiaoyu, but he never thought that Xiaoyu would feel himself, so he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart for a moment. "It doesn''t matter, Xiaoyu. I don''t think the ability is a problem now. Although it''s a little assistant, there is nothing you need to help, so you don''t feel particularly nervous. If you have time, I''ll come to you directly and tell you how to do it. It''s boring for you to be idle at home, or you''d better go to my company Let''s go to work face to face. You can rest assured that I will take good care of you as long as I am in the company. I will never let you have any problems. "Li Xian didn''t know what Xiaoyu would be like if she stayed here any longer, so he put forward his own point of view, hoping that Xiaoyu could go to work with him in the company. "But now that I''ve become like this, I''m embarrassed to go out. If I go to work in your company, other people won''t laugh at me, will they?" Xiaoyu heard him say that, always thinking for himself, in the heart is very happy, but really worried that someone will laugh at himself, so he said to him. "You can rest assured that as long as you work well in the company, no one will laugh at you at all. Anyway, I still believe in your ability, so just go to work honestly. You don''t have to think about anything else. I will help you solve all the problems." Li Xian is worried that Xiaoyu is changing his mind, so he blocks Xiaoyu''s way. He hopes Xiaoyu can go to work with him in the company. As long as no one stays at home, it''s not very good for Xiaoyu. .. Chapter 991 "Brother Li, I know all the things you do are for my good, but I''m in a good mood now. If he comes down at night, it doesn''t seem very good. Otherwise, I''d better discuss with my mother. After all, my mother worries about me. If my mother agrees, I''ll go to work in your company." Xiaoyu saw that he had blocked all his back roads, so he knew that he was also for his own good. But Xiaoyu''s heart always can''t pass his own pass, so he wants to see his mother''s meaning. Li Xian thought that this was a very simple thing. We never thought that Xiaoyu moved out of his mother in the end, so there is no way. We can only wait for Xiaoyu''s mother to come back and discuss this matter. Seeing that it was noon, Li Xian felt that there was only Xiaoyu in the room. It was not good for us to be alone in the same room, so he got up to say goodbye to Xiaoyu. "Now I feel that your state is much better and there is no problem. If you think it''s OK, you will be welcome to work in our company. But if you think it''s still not very good, just think about it again. It''s not too early now, so I''ll go back quickly." After Li Xian expressed his meaning to Xiaoyu, he quickly stood up and wanted to leave here. After a long time, a man suddenly appeared to accompany him. Now he felt that he had left Xiaoyun. After seeing him leave, there were some unpleasant things. He quickly stood behind him, grabbed his men and asked him to stay and continue to accompany him. Li Xian never thought that Xiaoyu would do this action. He felt very bad in his heart, but there was no way. Who could make Xiaoyu''s current state not particularly good. "Miss, Mr. Li, it''s time for lunch..." Just when they were in the same place, a servant suddenly appeared at the door and called them to lunch. After seeing the servant appear, Xiaoyu is not very nice, that is to disturb his hand, he quickly put down his hand, and then took him to the restaurant, want to have lunch with him. "Mr. Li, madam, you told me before you left that if you have lunch here today, there will be no problem. If you want to stay here longer, there will be no problem. We will cooperate with you. As long as the conditions are better, there will be no problem. So, miss, I''d like to ask you to pay more attention to it. " The servant seemed to have just heard the conversation between them and knew that he was going to leave the bank. So three days after he arrived, he told him what his wife meant and hoped that he would stay here well and never want to leave again. Of course, Li Xian knows that Wang Lan doesn''t like it very much. Now he actually leaves himself at home to eat. If he thinks too much, he thinks too much. All this is for Xiaoyu, so he thinks he will do his best to take care of Xiaoyu. "Well, since my wife has said that, I''ll stay with Xiaoyu more often." Li Xian was originally just an ordinary family. He didn''t expect that his lunch would be so rich. Looking at the colorful dishes on the table, he really didn''t know which bowl to eat first. When Xiao Yu saw him like this, he laughed and thought he was very cute. "Brother Li, please eat quickly! There are no other people here, so you don''t have to be so formal. If you want something to eat, you can clip it yourself Xiaoyu was not in a very good mood. He was very depressed, but after seeing him, he seemed to be much better and his character became cheerful. Seeing that Xiaoyu was looking at himself all the time, he felt a little embarrassed. He picked up a piece of stewed pork and ate it. He found that the dishes in Xiaoyu''s house were really delicious. The stewed pork melted in the mouth, and it was delicious. "Xiaoyu, this stewed pork is really delicious. Try it quickly!" After Li Xian finished speaking to Xiaoyu, he quickly put a piece into Xiaoyu''s bowl. "I don''t eat it. I''m tired of it. I don''t have much appetite, but I''m glad to see you eating so happily." Xiaoyu almost vomited out when he saw a piece of braised meat he gave him, and he wanted to tell his true thoughts, hoping that he could understand himself. Now he really has no appetite. After all, he knew the state of Xiaoyu. He felt very happy to talk to him more, so he just sat down and began to eat his own food. At this time, Xiaoyu''s mother didn''t know when she suddenly stood behind them and looked at them There to eat, Xiaoyu just pick some light things to put in the mouth. The meal was almost finished. As soon as he looked up, he didn''t expect to see Xiaoyu''s mother. He was still surprised, but he didn''t show his face. After Xiaoyu was sent to the room, he found Xiaoyu''s mother to talk about letting Xiaoyu work as a little assistant in the company. He didn''t know whether Xiaoyu''s mother agreed or not, but Is he still want to hold the mentality of trying to ask, but he never thought he just opened his mouth, Xiaoyu''s mother agreed to come down, let him feel some incredible."Auntie, I know you don''t like me all the time, so you don''t need to think about my request again? So readily agreed to me, is it not like your consistent style He felt very strange in his heart, so he asked without hesitation. Anyway, the man in front of him was also Xiaoyu''s mother, and he didn''t think it was necessary to be too polite. "Li Xian, I know that whatever you do is for Xiaoyu''s good, so I promised you at the first time. I hope you don''t let me down. Let Xiaoyu be a little assistant in your company. But the specific meaning depends on Xiaoyu''s thinking. So I can''t do anything about it. I can only promise you." Xiaoyu''s mother knows that he still likes Xiaoyu very much, but now she can''t do anything. She just hopes that he can make Xiaoyu recover as soon as possible, so she agrees to it. When he heard what Xiaoyu''s mother said, he knew what other people meant, so he got up and said goodbye, because this matter still needs Xiaoyu''s consent. .. Chapter 992 After coming out of the living room of Xiaoyu''s house, he hurried to Xiaoyu''s room and wanted to say goodbye to Xiaoyu, because he has been in Xiaoyu''s house for too long. If he stays like this, I''m afraid it''s not good for Xiaoyu''s reputation. Considering this, he wants to leave here quickly. "Brother Li, I just saw you go to my mother. I don''t know what you two talked about. Is it about me? What did my mother say? Did you promise me to be a little assistant in your company?" Xiaoyu is very happy to see him come back, and keeps asking him, want to ask if his mother has agreed to this thing. He saw that Xiaoyu was so happy, so he went to Xiaoyu, stroked the bangs behind his ears, and then said to Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, your mother and I have just talked about this matter. Your mother said that we should listen to your opinions, so your mother has no problem at all. The main decision of this matter is still up to you. I hope you can think it over. I shouldn''t stay here for too long, otherwise it''s not good for your reputation, so I''ll leave now Well, remember to call me when you think about it. " Li Xian tells Xiaoyu everything. He hopes Xiaoyu can think about it. He also hopes Xiaoyu can promise to go to work in the company as soon as possible. In this way, Xiaoyu''s attention can be diverted, which shows that it will be good for Xiaoyu''s condition. After hearing what he said, Xiaoyu had no choice. After all, people are leaving now, and she is too embarrassed to ask to stay. She can only give it to him to the door. After he left Xiaoyu''s home, he suddenly thought that he was short of several medicinal materials for his refining, so he ran to the drugstore and bought them. "Boss, do you have any tranquilizing herbs in your shop? I need a lot of them now. Can you sell them all to me?" Li Xian''s mood is not very good, he does not know whether Xiaoyu will agree to his request, but there is still a certain thought in his heart. "Yes, there are. However, as you know, the state is strict in the investigation of tranquilizing drugs, so it''s almost impossible for you to buy a lot of them all at once. But I''ll give you an idea. You can ask your relatives and friends to buy them for you, so that you can buy them separately." When the boss of the drugstore heard that someone wanted to buy that thing, he felt very worried, because this kind of drug is strictly checked by the state now, so he gave him an idea, hoping that he would bring other people to buy it.. "Boss, how about this? There are so many people in your shop? Let them buy it for me. I really need these things now, so if I can buy them, I think it will cost a lot of money. " If Li Xian does what his boss says, he may need to bring a lot of people here, but now he is in urgent need of this opportunity, so he hopes the boss can buy it to him directly. When the boss saw that he was really in a hurry, he heard that he was willing to pay a lot of money to buy it. Of course, he agreed to sell it to him. How could he not do the door-to-door business? "Well, since you said that, I''ll do you a favor. But the price is twice the original. After all, I have to find someone to buy it. You wait here for a moment, and I''ll bring you the medicine in a moment. " After the boss finished talking to him, he went to the warehouse to get the medicine for him. In fact, the reason why he is willing to spend money to buy these things is for the sake of Xiaoyu. He hopes that these kinds of medicinal materials can be refined into tranquilizing pills without any side effects, so that he can give them to children when the benefits are not happy, and also make Xiaoyu''s condition a little lighter. Most of the drugs on the market have no small side effects. If you take them directly to Xiaoyu, he is not sure. After all, you have to rest assured about the things you refine. "Here you are, sir. Please pay ahead." The boss took out the medicine and asked him to pay at the front desk. After paying at the front desk, Li Xian takes the medicine and wants to leave as soon as possible. After all, Xiaoyu is not in a good state. He hopes to make a tranquilizing pill for Xiaoyu as soon as possible. Originally, he soon found that there was no problem, so he quickly left the drugstore in the afternoon. He thought that when he just walked to the door, the boss stopped him. He thought it was very strange that he had just been angry, why did the boss call him away? "What''s the matter? Boss, we just talked about the price. You can''t go back now. You think I''ve already paid for it. " When he saw the boss catching up with him, he suddenly thought of another way. Maybe he thought it was the boss who regretted it now, so he caught up with him and stopped him. "No, sir, you have misunderstood. How can you take back what you sell? It''s just that I think it''s very strange. What do you do with these tranquilizing herbs? Do you have any bad ideas? "The boss heard that he had misunderstood his own meaning, so he quickly explained it. He was too worried about his accident, so he would say so much to him. "Oh, no, I don''t sleep very well recently, so I want to buy these herbs to light incense, and then I can fall asleep quickly. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go back quickly. " After explaining clearly with the boss, Li Xian wants to leave here as soon as possible, because he is really worried about light rain. "Wait a minute, sir. Many times I see you buying some Chinese herbal medicines in our house. I don''t know what you are buying these Chinese herbal medicines for. Can you tell me about it?" The boss is often in the shop, so he knows the boss in front of his eyes, so he asked him this question. He always thinks that after he bought these Chinese herbal medicines, there are other uses. Originally, he wanted to leave here as soon as possible. After all, the boss said too much, but he never thought that the boss stopped him again and asked this question. However, he didn''t know how to tell the person, because if he told the truth directly, it would not be so easy to get the trust of others. It is very likely that he would be in front of his eyes He is a monster, but if he doesn''t tell the truth, he doesn''t know how to say it. .. Chapter 993 "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that I''m weak, so I came to your store to buy some Chinese herbal medicine to recuperate my body. It doesn''t have any other effect. Don''t think too much about it. If there''s nothing else, can I leave here?" Li Xiansi wanted to find a reason for himself, but after thinking about it, there was no other way. He could only tell a lie, saying that he was not very well. It was estimated that the boss would have no way. When the boss heard what he said, he didn''t ask any more. He thought it was other people''s privacy, and it was not good to ask any more. But in fact, the boss didn''t believe what he said, but he didn''t find a reason to ask any more, so he had to give up. "Well, you go to our store to buy some Chinese herbal medicines, so now you have become a regular customer in our store. If there is no problem, I suggest you apply for a membership card in our store, and then you can get a discount when you buy the herbs. What do you think? If you can, now you take out your ID card, I can help you deal with it. Of course, this kind of thing still depends on your will. " Although the boss said he didn''t believe what he said, he spent so many times in his shop, so he still wanted to contact his contact information, but the contact information can''t be asked casually, so he came up with the idea of applying for membership card to see if he has this meaning. After hearing what the boss said, he thought that it was quite favorable to apply for membership card. But now he is faced with another problem, that is, he has no ID card at all. If he wants to apply for membership card, it is not likely to be special. So he quickly said a reason to dismiss the boss, hoping that the boss would stop asking about his ID card. After all, he is a man who wanders in two worlds. If he is discovered by his boss, he is likely to fall into a state of great difficulty. Therefore, he finally decides not to apply for membership card, and he can''t be greedy for such a small bargain. "Boss, I also know that you are for my good. After all, I''m a regular customer in your store. I also know that you want to save some money for me. But now I really don''t bring my ID card. If I apply for a membership card, I''ll talk about it later. Anyway, I can''t do it now." When the boss heard what he said, he thought that he was rejecting himself, so he thought of another way, hoping that he could leave a contact information, saying that it was to apply for his membership card. As for the ID card, let''s talk about it later. When he heard what the boss said, he thought that the boss was very strange, why must he apply for his membership card? But Li Xian thought about it later and saw that the boss in front of him didn''t look like a bad guy, so he quickly left him a contact information, hoping to let the boss give him a little discount in the future. After all, even the membership card has been done. "By the way, Li Xian, right? From now on, you will be a member of our shop. If you come back to buy things in the future, you will definitely get a discount from the clerk. In addition, your contact information will stay here. If there is anything, I will contact you well. " After the boss asked for his contact information, he felt very happy in his heart, because he felt that the person in front of him was not simple. If he could get to know him, it would be a very good thing. After asking for his contact information, he said goodbye to him. He feels that he has already got his membership card and leaked his information. If he goes on here, he doesn''t need to take it from the drugstore and return home. He hopes to refine it as soon as possible. After all, Xiaoyu''s condition is not very good. He has known Xiaoyu for so long, and his love for Xiaoyu has been deeply rooted in his heart, so he doesn''t want Xiaoyu to have an accident at this time, and hopes to make Xiaoyu recover as soon as possible. When he got home, he quickly took back all the herbs he had bought. Then he cut the herbs into pieces and used something to make them look fine. In this way, it would be easier to refine them in the furnace. After all the work had been prepared, he quickly put the herbs into the stove to start refining, and added some firewood. Later, he remembered that he had not eaten yet, so he put these things into the room to start refining, and went out to eat alone, because he felt that at this time it was necessary for the herbs to refine each other So you don''t need to be present. "Xiaoyu, although I really love you, I can''t have you at this time. I just hope you can live healthily in this world. Don''t think about other things or suicide." Li Xian is very happy to see that all his work is ready to get up, because he now feels that he has seen what he has refined for Xiaoyu, so he hopes that Xiaoyu can live in this world healthily in the future, and don''t think too much about it. After finishing all these herbs, he simply took a bath. After all, the smell of Chinese herbal medicine on his body was too strong to arouse other people''s suspicion. After all, he finally went to the restaurant to have a meal.Because he has been busy working in the laboratory during this period of time, so he has no time to have his own life. Now he has been able to take a rest for some time. He still feels very happy in his heart. After discussing with other bosses, he feels that the things he has compiled are enough for a period of time, so he has taken some time off. "Boss, give me a bowl of beef noodles and another beef. Later, you can fry a dish for me and two bottles of wine." He was very happy when he came to the restaurant downstairs. Although the restaurant was very small, it was very warm. After entering the restaurant, he began to order some things he liked to eat. "OK, just a moment. I''ll go to the kitchen and prepare it for you." When the boss heard what he said, he asked him to wait alone in the hotel, and he rushed to the kitchen to prepare for him. .. Chapter 994 Before, when he was at home alone, he often came to this small restaurant for dinner, because the boss was very enthusiastic. In addition, the people in the boss''s family were also very enthusiastic. The boss''s daughter is now in her teens, and she looks very beautiful. Seeing the warmth of their family living here, he always felt a kind of regret in his heart. He felt that he had no family and could only live alone in the world, so he liked to eat in this shop because he could feel the warmth of the family. Li Xian felt that the meal had not come up yet, so he was sitting in his seat bored. At this time, he suddenly saw a drunk man and walked up to the boss''s daughter, as if to tease the boss''s daughter. However, he felt that this matter had nothing to do with himself, and the other people had not done anything substantial If that person really wants to tease the boss''s daughter, he will not sit there and do nothing. "Little girl, the beef in your family is really terrible. I don''t know how your father made this kind of terrible beef. And your shop will be closed for me from now on. I don''t like to see people in your family again." That man''s face is a little bit bearded, and he looks very fierce. His muscles give people the feeling that this man is really not easy to provoke. When the boss''s daughter heard what he said, she immediately felt a little scared, because the man in front of her was too big and terrible, but her family was in business, so she comforted the guest in front of her, apologized to the guest and hoped that the guest would forgive her. "I''m so sorry, uncle. The food my father cooked is not to your taste. It''s really our fault. Otherwise, this meal will be treated as a treat by our family. I hope you can come back next time. It''s absolutely impossible for you to let us close our shop, because our family still depends on this shop to support us What about that The little girl was very polite when she spoke to him. She just hoped that he would stop looking for trouble at home, because this kind of small shop had no background. If it was closed by others, their family would have no place to go. "Since you don''t want to close your shop and want to open it here, do you want to express it to me? Maybe you don''t know. I''m the local snake. I always have to charge some protection fees, but you haven''t paid protection fees in your family for so long. Isn''t that unreasonable? " The man felt a little angry when he heard what the boss''s daughter said. He felt that the little girl in front of him was really ignorant, so he could only speak more clearly, hoping that the girl in front of him could understand what she wanted. "It turns out that you want to collect the protection fee, but before the inspection, I told us that no matter who comes to collect the protection fee, let us ignore it, so please leave here. If you don''t leave again, I will call the police, and then you can''t make it clear." Although the little girl is only a teenager, her mind is still very clear. She thinks that at this time, she must call the police first, and use the police to scare the person in front of her, hoping that the person can leave. However, the little girl''s idea is too simple. She didn''t think of the person in front of her. It''s really unclear. After hearing what the little girl said, the man looked up and laughed. He felt that the little girl was too simple. He couldn''t help walking up to the little girl and wanted to tease her, but he never thought that the boss would come out at this time. The boss used to cook in the kitchen. When he heard some noise outside, he came out of the kitchen. He was really worried about what happened outside. When he saw that man walking in front of his old daughter, the boss was afraid. He quickly stopped in front of her, hoping to have a good discussion with the people in front of him. When Li Xian saw the boss coming out, he looked nervous. He was really worried about what would happen between them, so he quickly stood up, hoping to turn the fight between them into friendship. This is a very good thing for everyone, and he also hopes to play a moderating role. "It''s very simple for you two. He wants to collect the protection fee, but your shop is so small that you can''t earn enough for your family. How can you pay the protection fee with him? Well, let''s go to the police. What do you think? " The reason why Li Xian took the initiative to stand up was that he was really worried that the boss would suffer losses, because he knew that the boss was a very honest person, and he would probably give in to this person, so he took the initiative. When the boss heard what he said, he knew that he wanted to help himself. He was very happy because someone helped him at last. At this time, most of the guests would eat half of the fabric and run quickly. I didn''t expect that the guest would take the initiative."Who are you? I warn you, I''m collecting protection fees here. Don''t stop me, or I''ll be rude to you. " The man was very angry when he saw that someone stopped him from collecting the protection fee. He quickly stood up and wanted to teach the skinny boy a lesson, because he felt that he could not beat himself. Li Xian thinks that most people will feel scared when they see the person in front of them, because this person is very vicious, and his beard makes people feel even more scared. But he is not an ordinary person. After taking some pills, his physical skills have been improved, but he has no time to exert his physical strength. OK With this opportunity today, he certainly won''t miss it. "Oh, you said you were going to be rude to me, but I don''t know what kind of rude method it is. How about we go out and compete in the alley?" Li Xian didn''t want to talk nonsense with the man in front of him. He felt that he couldn''t tell him clearly, so he wanted to compete with him and let him know his strength. .. Chapter 995 "Oh, you are thin and weak. I didn''t expect you to have such courage. There are almost no people in the world who dare to challenge me. Since you want to play so much, I''ll play with you when I''m free today. But the loser has to kneel down and kowtow to me three times, and call me father three times. What do you think?" After seeing Li Xian stand up, the whole person couldn''t help laughing, because he felt that the leader was thin and small, and he couldn''t beat himself, so he made such unreasonable demands. When Li Xian heard what the person in front of him said, he knew that the person in front of him must despise himself, so he put forward such a request. However, he felt that it was time to prove his strength anyway, so he quickly agreed and told the person in front of him what he thought. "You''re right. If I lose to you, I''ll kowtow to you three times and call you dad three times. But if it''s my turn, isn''t it the same? If you lose, do you do the same to me? " When Li Xian saw that they had come to the alley, more and more people gathered around him to see what kind of solution they had adopted, so he was more happy in his heart, because the more people in front of him, the more he proved that he could make a fool of himself, so he said out loud to everyone on purpose. After hearing what he said, everyone waved the flag for him one after another and felt that what he said was really right. "Yes, you said that people would do that if they lost, but would you do the same if you lost? There are so many of us here, but we are watching here. You can''t default, can you? " "Yes, yes, we are here to watch if we can''t default. Do you kowtow when you lose?" "You have to kowtow. You''ve made such an offer. People have agreed to it. You have to agree to it." When the onlookers heard what Li Xian said, they rushed to make you say it. I just wanted to force the person in front of them to agree to this condition. Although they said they didn''t know whether Li Xian would win or not, they always felt that they should be fair. The man never thought that a thin and weak person would have so many people waving flags and shouting for him, so he felt a little strange. But after thinking about it, he felt that he could not lose at all, so he agreed to this condition. "Well, since everyone has said that, in order to ensure the fairness that we both despise, I promise to do it. If I lose, I will kneel down and kowtow to you three times, and call you father three times. What do you think? If I can, I''ll find someone to judge us. If I can''t, you''ll kneel down and kowtow three times today. I''ll take it as if nothing happened The reason why the man said that was to scare him. After all, he was so big that he scared away the thin young man in front of him. So he wanted to see his reaction. After hearing what he said, he knew what he meant, so he agreed without hesitation. "OK, just do as you say, but we need to find a fair referee. I think the owner of this shop is good. What do you think? If you can, let the boss judge for us Li Xian knows that the boss in the hotel still has a certain good impression on himself, so he hopes that the boss can come and judge. In fact, he doesn''t want the boss to be biased against himself, but the boss is better and more fair than others. After hearing what Li Xian said, the man felt that he would defeat Li Xian, so he agreed with Li Xian without hesitation. The competition between the two started soon. At the beginning, Li Xian didn''t show his advantages directly, and he wanted to see if the fat man had any shortcomings through observation, so that he could better grasp his life gate and lose with one blow. The fat man was very happy when he saw him. He thought it would be easier if he could win the man and collect the protection fee here from now on. So he pressed step by step at the beginning of the attack, hoping to win the competition as soon as possible. After several rounds of fighting with the fat man, Li Xian finally found out the shortcomings of the fat man, because he found that although he said he was fat, he had great strength in the attack, but the speed was not so fast, which gave him a certain opportunity. As long as he launched his own attack quickly after the fat man launched his first attack, the fat man would be very happy At this time, there is no fighting power.. After figuring out the key points, he didn''t want to attack the fat man directly. He thought that as long as the fat man could make a fool of himself, after all, in front of so many people, if the fat man could make a move, he would not have the face to live near here any more, and probably would not charge other people''s protection fees. "Smelly boy, wait for me. I will beat you up."After the fat man finished speaking to him, he quickly launched an attack on him, and the attack force value was very high. If they were very close, it was very likely that he would have been beaten by the fat man. But he is very smart, in the fat man''s fist distance from his door still 10 cm, he quickly dodged, staggered half body, at this time, the fat man''s attack obviously fell empty, a head fell on the ground, we see the fat man planted on the ground are very happy, can''t help laughing.. "Ha ha, you are so stupid that you still want to attack others and compete with others. Isn''t that a joke to show to others? It''s better to surrender quickly, otherwise you can only lose to others, and now you can''t attack others, but also throw yourself. What''s the use of you? " Fat man is lying on the ground at the moment. After hearing everyone''s ridicule, he feels very afraid. He thinks he shouldn''t be so stupid that he fell a somersault. So he quickly gets up from the ground and wants to beat up the young man in front of him. After all, he is ridiculed by others and always wants to get rid of him Come on, otherwise, your fire is really nowhere to vent. .. Chapter 996 Fat man seems to have never said this kind of ridicule. He couldn''t stand being laughed by so many people. He got up directly from the ground, grabbed a handful of sand and sprinkled it in front of Li Xian. He wanted to enchant Li Xian''s eyes with the sand, but he didn''t think that Li Xian seemed to have thought of his move. When he sprinkled the sand on himself, I just blocked it with my arm. "Everybody, you see this fat man is too much. He can''t beat me at all, so now he''s just using sand to catch my eyes. It''s just using some dirty means." After Li Xian managed to avoid the disaster, he quickly stepped back and said to everyone. After hearing what he said, everyone supported him one after another and felt that the man in front of him was really disgusting. He couldn''t beat others and used this method, so everyone began to blame him one after another.. "That''s right. If you lose, you will lose. There''s no need to use this kind of abusive means. You''ve lived here for so long. If you go on like this, it will really affect the reputation of our people. So you should never charge any more protection fees in the future. Otherwise, we''ll call the police directly. Originally, we all thought that we were neighbors, so we''ll be happy No one has ever been more serious with you. Fortunately, this little brother took a breath for us today. " "Little brother, don''t care if we want to fight. Anyway, it''s also a contest between you two. It doesn''t say that other things are involved clearly. If the police come, we will testify to you at that time, and we will never face the fat man." Fat man just stood after his body, he heard the old neighbor nearby saying so. He felt very uncomfortable in his heart. He felt that he was abandoned by everyone, so he didn''t look very good on the spot. He put up his fist and attacked Li Xian directly.. "I won''t give up. If I don''t knock him down today, I will never leave here. You can wait and see. I tell you that you are my neighbors and can only face me. Otherwise, I will let this boy lie here today and cry for me." Fat see everyone toward Li Xianxin inside particularly uncomfortable, so also said his purpose, hope in front of you can give yourself a breath. But I didn''t expect that after hearing what he said, everyone would despise him one after another. They felt that the fat man in front of them was too much. They usually bullied everyone, but now they bullied such a weak little brother. Li Xian originally wanted to fight with the fat man for a while, but later he thought that he was practicing something on the stove in his home. After all, it was for Xiaoyu, so he attached great importance to it. He wanted to finish the battle in front of him and go back to see how he practiced that thing. After all, that thing still requires a certain amount of time, but now he is here It''s a waste of time, so I want to beat the fat man down. "Fat man, don''t talk too rampantly. Since I dare to take this task today, I will never let you go. You wait here!" Li Xian knew that he had to be cruel when fighting, so he didn''t hesitate to speak. After all, he wanted to show his momentum at this time. After that, he began to attack the fat man in front of him. Because he was thin and small, he was more flexible, and he was impeccable when attacking the fat man. Fat originally thought that he had not been shot, because he was afraid of himself, but later he finally wanted to understand that he had been looking for his weakness.. "Ha ha, how''s it going? It''s all your fault that you usually eat too fat, so now you can''t stand it. I tell you to bully some common people less, otherwise you should live a better life now. In the future, don''t think about taking any protection money from others, just live here. " Li Xian saw that the fat man in front of him had already lost his fighting power, and his reaction was very slow, so he felt that he had the chance to win. He hoped that the fat man would turn around and be safe, so he didn''t want to waste any more time here. After hearing what he said, fat man didn''t intend to give up. Instead, he turned around and wanted to win with his own strength, but he didn''t expect others to be faster, so he was defeated in the end.. "Well, fat man, now that you''ve done obeisance, today''s business is over. I hope you don''t ask others to collect protection fees in the future. Otherwise, I''m absolutely impolite to you. All the neighbors here can testify to me. If you do evil again, they will help each other." Li Xian saw that the fat man''s face had been beaten and swollen by himself, and there were still some nosebleeds flowing out. He planned to take this matter over and never see the fat man again, so he warned the fat man, hoping that the fat man would listen to what he said and never bully other people here. When other people heard what he said, they all applauded for him. They felt that the man in front of them was really great. They not only knocked down the fat man, but also didn''t kowtow to him."You''re too polite, little brother. Have you forgotten how he swaggered when he was fighting for you just now? He just asked you to kowtow to him three times and call him Dad. Now you don''t ask him to call you dad three times. How can it end like this? No, we must see him kowtow to you and call you dad here today. " Li Xian knows that some things are big and small, so he doesn''t want to cause too much trouble for everyone. He just hopes that this fat man can make a new life from now on and do something for his old neighbors, so he wants to leave here. But Li Xian never thought that the neighbors would not give up on this, hoping that the fat man in front of him would pursue his promise. Fat man originally planned to let it go, but after hearing that, he felt a little embarrassed. He stood up directly from the ground, knelt down beside Li Xian, and kowtowed to Li Qiang three times, calling for his father three times. "OK, OK, I already know what you mean. Get up from the ground and don''t bully others from now on." .. Chapter 997 When the fat man heard what he said, he quickly got up from the ground. When he was following him all the time, he wanted to go home. He didn''t expect that the fat man was following him all the time. He felt very impatient. He quickly pulled the fat man into the alley and wanted to ask what the fat man was doing? "Fat man, it''s really wrong of me to let you do it in front of so many people, but it''s over. Let''s treat it as if nothing has happened, OK? Don''t go to me for revenge, OK?" After Li Xian left there, he felt that someone had been following him all the time. In fact, he didn''t have to think that he knew that he was fat, but he always felt that he had to make it clear. Otherwise, the fat man would find his home and destroy his custom-made things. It would be hard to say at that time. In fact, the fat man was really angry after he was humiliated in the street, but later he felt that he was still inferior to others, so he was willing to bow down to his kung fu. The reason why he followed him all the time was that he wanted to be with him, and it was good to be a valet with him, so he wanted to come over and ask his opinion. Unexpectedly, he was misunderstood by him, so he went on well Explained to him.. "Li Xian, no, it''s not what you think. Although I was insulted by you in the street, I always feel that I want to learn more from you and be a valet for you. What do you think? If I can, I will follow you well in the future. I must learn more. I will never do anything for the sake of others, and I will never do anything for the common people. " Fat man quickly put his ideas out, is to hope that he can understand himself, and put himself in the side, as long as with his side, will be able to learn. Li Xian knew that his identity was very embarrassing, so he didn''t want to know other people any more. He also reduced the scope of his friends, made the people around him look more simple, and made his circle of friends smaller, in order to prevent one day when he was exposed, it would hurt other people, so after hearing the fat man say that, he knew it Dao fatty is sincere, but he really has no other plans now, so he hopes that fatty will leave here quickly and never come to find himself again. "Fat man, my kung fu is not very good today. In fact, I just found your weakness, so I can win with one blow. If there is nothing wrong, please leave here quickly. I have to go home now. If I go home late, I may delay other things." Li Xian didn''t want to talk about being a valet or having an intersection with others, so he told the fat man that he would leave immediately after finishing, but he never thought that the fat man held his hand from behind and knelt down for him. "Li Xian, I know that I used to collect protection fees from others, which is wrong. You can rest assured that as long as you can be your Valet, I will never charge for protection fees in the future. I will do anything you want me to do. I will definitely listen to you and I can serve you. If you need anything, I will do it for you. " Fat man didn''t know why, he didn''t want to be his valet, so he gave full play to his best ability and said all his abilities. He just hoped that the man in front of him could promise this thing. After all, he was still a free labor force, which was a good thing for him. I really couldn''t figure out why he didn''t promise himself Well. It''s too impatient to be entangled by the fat man. He thinks that if he wastes his time again, it''s very likely that he will delay the things on the stove, so he just says something special, so that the fat man has no room to refuse. "Fat man, it''s not that I don''t want my brother to be a valet, but I really don''t have anything to do with you. If you want to do something for me, it''s to be a good man in the future, and don''t bully other people any more. And if you continue to pester me, I will choose to call the police and say that you harass me. Then I''ll see what you do. " Li Xian said to the fat man in front of him, after that, he turned around and left. He would never give the fat man any more opportunities. He knew that if he wasted too much time here, it would really delay the formation of that thing. Fat man, after seeing him leave, he felt that he didn''t have any chance, so he left quickly and bitterly. Knowing that this thing was really wrong, he decided to be a good man, and would never give others any trouble.. When he got home, he felt that the time was almost over. He rushed to the room to see what was going on with the things he made. After all, it was for Xiaoyu, so he was very careful when he made them. When he saw that the stove in his room had gone out, he felt very happy. He thought that what he wanted should have been successfully refined. So he quickly cleaned the stove and poured out all the dust inside. Finally, he saw a few things he wanted. After getting those things, he thought about Xiaoyu and had the help of this thing I''m sure I''ll recover soon. "You are really a good thing. I hope Xiaoyu can recover as soon as possible after using you. I also hope Xiaoyu can be healthy in the future. Don''t let this happen again. Otherwise, I really feel sorry for Xiaoyu. The company has been busy all this time. I hope to have a good rest for a few days and be able to accompany Xiaoyu I don''t know when the next holiday will be. "In fact, he felt very painful in his heart. During this period of time, he has been thinking about one thing, whether to be with Xiaoyu or not, but finally decided to separate from Xiaoyu, because he knows that if he gives a person hope, the disappointment of that person will increase in the end, so now he just hopes that Xiaoyu can be quiet and healthy Kang lives in this world. As long as his simple wish can be realized, he will be satisfied. After finishing all the things, he found that it was getting late, so he planned to have a good rest, prepare to wash after daybreak, and then go to send these things to Xiaoyu himself. .. Chapter 998 After daybreak, he quickly got up from the bed, after a simple wash, he quickly went to Xiaoyu''s home, because he had an appointment with Xiaoyu''s mother last night, so he came to Xiaoyu''s home all the way. "Brother Li, my mother suddenly told me last night that you were coming here today. At the beginning, I didn''t believe it. I thought my mother was cheating me. But I''m so happy to see you today. I think my mother is very kind to me. All my requirements will meet me now. Why didn''t I find my mother so good before?" Xiaoyu was very happy to see him. He came out to meet him from a long distance, and it didn''t look different from ordinary people. After he saw that Xiaoyu''s face was much better, his heart was also happy. "Xiaoyu, it seems that your state is much better today. This is an imported medicine I bought from abroad. You can eat it quickly, which can make you fall asleep quickly and change your present state." Li Xian was very happy to see Xiaoyu. He quickly took out many things he refined and gave them all to Xiaoyu. He hoped that Xiaoyu could eat them immediately. But Xiaoyu was very angry when he saw that he took out the medicine, because Xiaoyu felt that he had never been ill, but they all regarded themselves as patients, so he got angry immediately. "Brother Li, do you treat me as a patient like them? I don''t have any problems now. If you go on like this, I will be crazy. I tell you, you should take these things away quickly, otherwise I will be rude to you." He didn''t think that the change of Xiaoyu was so big suddenly, so he quickly held Xiaoyu in his arms. Maybe he felt the temperature from his body. Xiaoyu suddenly quieted down and lay in his arms for a while. At this time, he took advantage of Xiaoyu''s inattention and handed the medicine to Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu didn''t know what was wrong with him, so he took the medicine and put it into his mouth. After seeing Xiaoyu with his own eyes and eating his own refined food, he was relieved. At least, it was better to eat his own refined food than those messy ones outside, because all the depressed herbs had certain side effects. "Mr. Li, what''s the matter? The young lady of our family was just fine. Why did she suddenly faint now? You must give an explanation to our wife about this matter. Otherwise, everyone will think that we frightening people have not taken good care of the young lady. That''s why we have become like this. " The servant was very afraid when he saw the young lady who was still in high spirits. He was really worried that his wife would reprimand them. So he came to him and hoped that he could explain the situation to his wife. "It''s OK. Your lady just took the imported medicine I bought, so now she just went to sleep. Now you hurry to take Xiaoyu to the room and have a good rest. I''ll wait for Xiaoyu''s mother to come back. Then I''ll explain the present situation to her old man, and there will be no problem." Li Xian knows that this matter is dominated by himself, so he doesn''t want to carry the black pot with himself in front of these frightening people, so he plans to explain it after Xiaoyu''s mother comes back. When they heard that there was nothing wrong with their young lady, the servants were relieved. After all, my wife attaches great importance to her now. If there is anything wrong, they will really be overwhelmed. See light rain obediently lying in the room fell asleep, his heart also feel very happy, this period of time anyway, he also gave himself a holiday, plan to take out the mobile phone to see if there is any good city nearby can go to travel, by the way, take light rain out to relax.. "Ah, this place is very good. It''s close to me, and there are some very beautiful scenery. The journey back and forth is not very far, and it''s good for Xiaoyu. I''m going to take Xiaoyu to this place." Looking at the place nearest to them on his mobile phone, he felt that this place was their best trend, so he chose that place. When he was just about to book a plane ticket, he suddenly saw that his mobile phone was on and picked up the phone, because it was his boss. "Li Xian, where are you now? There are some unexpected things happening in the company. You''d better come back as soon as possible. Several of us can''t deal with them properly, so we hope you can come back as soon as possible to deal with them. We know you''re on holiday, but there''s a reason for this. " What he Chang said on the phone seems to be very anxious. He hopes that he can come back as soon as possible. Li Xian is still the boss who knows his boss. He has a better family background, so no matter what happens, the boss won''t be particularly anxious. Unless something terrible happens in the company, after hearing the voice of the boss, he will feel that he must go back immediately, otherwise he really can''t stay here with Xiao Yu Because the company''s business is his own business."OK, boss, you wait for me in the company. I''ll be there now. No matter what happens, you must remember to deal with it after I''m there. Don''t deal with those things without authorization." In fact, he doesn''t know what''s going on in the company, but listening to his boss''s voice, he knows what must have happened. He also knows that most of the people in the company are sales operators, so it''s impossible for them to take charge of other things, so he hopes that they can wait until they pass I''ll take care of it.. "OK, let''s seal off the scene here and wait for you to come. We really can''t deal with this matter, so we will disturb you at this time. After this matter is dealt with, you can go to have a rest and travel to relax. You have been doing experiments in the laboratory all this time. It''s probably boring." He Chang still knows him better. He has been busy in the lab all this time, so everyone hopes he can have a good rest. After all, there is still a long way to go in the future, and there is still a lot of time to make money. After hanging up the phone, he quickly told the servants of Xiaoyu''s home about the situation, and then he came to the company to see what happened.. .. Chapter 999 Li Xian came out of Xiaoyu''s house and saw a car. He hurried to ask the driver if he could go, but who knew that the person who got off the car was Xiaoyu''s mother Wang Lan. "Auntie, are you back? Well, there are some things in my company that I need to deal with. I wonder if you can lend me your car? I''ll come back and give it back to you as soon as I''ve done it Li Xian knows that this matter is too serious, and he doesn''t know whether Xiaoyu''s mother will agree, but he thinks that the best way now is to get the car from Xiaoyu''s mother, so he can rush to the company quickly. Wang Lan is very happy to see him here, because her daughter likes him better. I hope Xiaoyu can recover faster after seeing him. But in fact, Wang Lan doesn''t particularly like him, because his daughter likes him better. But if he is allowed to be his son-in-law, he always feels that he is not so qualified, because his family''s identity is still very noble. "Li Xian, I''m glad that you can come to see Xiaoyu again. As you know, Xiaoyu has become like this recently. We are also responsible, so we all hope that Xiaoyu can get better as soon as possible. If you don''t have anything to do, you are welcome to visit our house often. " Wang Lan knows what''s best for her. She knows that Xiaoyu needs him very much now, so she is very polite to him. However, she thinks it''s negotiable about a car. Hearing what Xiaoyu''s mother said, he thought it was very dramatic. "Auntie, I think all the drugs in the hospital have side effects, so I bought some imported drugs for Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu has been given a rest. Now Xiaoyu doesn''t have any serious problems. If I have time, I will come to see Xiaoyu regularly. It''s just that there is something urgent in the company. I wonder if you can lend me your car? ¡± Li Xian is very clear in his heart. He also knows that Xiaoyu''s mother doesn''t like it very much. He also knows that his situation is very urgent, so he still has a try attitude and hopes that Xiaoyu''s mother can agree to his request. Wang Lan was not a man with a heart of stone. When he saw that he was begging for himself, he felt that something terrible must have happened in the company, so he asked his driver to deliver him. "Xiao Zhang, since Mr. Li has said that, what are you still doing here? Why don''t you send Mr. Li to his company as soon as possible?" "Yes, ma''am, I''ll see Mr. Li off right now!" Maybe his wife is too strong. Every time he talks, Xiao Zhang feels very nervous. After his wife orders him, he wants to send the person in front of him to the company immediately to avoid causing trouble for himself. "Just like you, what company do you want to open? I''d like Xiao Zhang to have a look at what''s going on in your company." After Xiao Zhang left with him, Wang Lan quickly sent a message to Xiao Zhang to let Xiao Zhang go to Li Xian''s company to see what happened. After receiving his wife''s instructions, Xiao Zhang quickly sent him to the company, and then pretended to have a stomachache. He wanted to go to their company to investigate the situation, but in the end he didn''t see anything. He only knew that they were a Dan medicine company.. As there was no useful information collected, Xiao Zhang quickly went back from the company and wanted to make a good job with his wife. After all, it was not very beautiful to do it by himself. After Li Xian came to the office, he saw his two partners sitting in the office dejectedly. He felt very anxious because they seemed to have talked for a long time, and they seemed to know what had happened, but in the end, they didn''t discuss a good result. "Li Xian, you''ve finally come here. Something really happened in the company. We''ve been discussing for a long time, but we haven''t talked about anything. As a result, only you can solve the problem now." He Chang was originally sitting in the company with a frown. When he saw him coming, he seemed to see hope. He quickly took him to his side and wanted to report the current situation to him and let him know the current situation of their company. By the way, he hoped that he could make a good decision. After all, there was really no way to do it.. "He Chang, Lin Bo, you two are not joking with me. How can you say that one of you is a big family and the other is an old fox in business? How can you face the current situation? There is nothing you can do about it. You''d better tell me the current situation quickly." Li Xian knows that with their personal relationship, this kind of thing can make them worry like this, which proves that this thing has been very troublesome. But now he doesn''t know what it is, so he still wants to listen to them talk about the causes and consequences of the matter to himself, so that he can make the next decision conveniently Break. However, he Chang and Lin Guofu, if you look at me and I look at you, no one is willing to take the lead in saying it. After all, it''s not very good for anyone to say it. It seems that it will affect the relationship between them. But in the end, there''s no way. He Chang stood up ahead of time and said it."In fact, I''m to blame for this. I knew that this pill still has a certain share in the market, so it will be very simple to do. Our products sell very well, so this leads to a problem called Shanzhai. Other companies see that our company''s products are selling very well, so they are envious. There are a lot of imitations. So there are a lot of products on the market now, but there are also many products that are not ours at all. " When Li Xian heard what his partner said, he thought it was really big. After all, he didn''t know whether the imitated products had passed the inspection of the food and drug administration. Although he said that his products were sold well in the market, his products were all tested by the food and drug administration, so there was no side effect on the human body. With this layer of worry, he thinks that it is very likely that some things are modeled after their company. Once something goes wrong, their company is likely to bear part of the responsibility. .. Chapter 1000 "You should discuss this matter with me in advance. Now it''s so serious that you call me. Isn''t it too late? We need to know that if the drugs that have not been monitored by the drug control bureau circulate in large quantities in the large market, they are likely to have certain quality problems. When people come to our company, what should we do? " When Li Xian heard his boss talk about the cause and effect of the incident, he thought it was really serious. It was not as simple as everyone thought. After all, some things were uncontrollable. "Oh, we just thought of this relationship, so we called you in advance. But we think that our company may have to apply for a patent first, so as to better protect the rights and interests of the company." Lin Guofu has been forbearing to say a word, but when it comes to the key issues, he can always point out the problem to the point. I hope you can do it according to your own direction.. "Lin Bo, he Chang, now this matter is serious. If those drugs have quality problems, they will cause harm to human body at that time. Our company is really to blame. Now I don''t know what to do. I don''t know if you two have any better ideas to stop those fake and shoddy goods from selling?" He was very clear in his heart that his own ability was limited. He didn''t know if these two people had any ideas. After all, they were both from the alcohol store, so he hoped they could give him an idea. He Chang and Lin Guofu were confused for a long time, and they didn''t know how to deal with this matter, so they called their other partner, but they didn''t think that he didn''t know what to do now. For a moment, this matter left them at a loss, and no one knew what to do.. "Li Xian, to tell you the truth, we thought we could deal with this matter better, but now it has developed into this situation, so we are very responsible. Now we call you here, just hope you can give us an idea. So when I hear you say that, I feel that there is still no idea about this matter, and I want to make a decision No, let''s think about it again. " Lin Guofu thought that he had hope when he came here, but now he became very disappointed and didn''t know how to solve the present dilemma. If those fake and shoddy goods are allowed to continue to sell, it is really likely to damage the interests and reputation of their company. After three people sat in the office for half a day, no one thought of a solution, so this matter can only be delayed again and again. He Chang''s family has better conditions, so he has experienced a lot of things. When he encounters such things, he first calms down and hopes to find a way as soon as possible. About half an hour later, he finally has a mature idea, so he quickly tells everyone that he hopes everyone can support his idea. "Li Xian, I suddenly feel that this problem is not as difficult as you think. As long as we work hard, we will be able to find a solution. Why are there so many fake and shoddy goods in the market? It''s because the quantity of our products can''t meet the market demand. If we can improve the quality of our products, and then expand the scale of our products, then we can meet the market demand, and those fake and shoddy products can''t survive in the market. This is the so-called market monopoly. What do you think of this idea? " The other two people are sitting in the office at a loss. Now they suddenly hear that one person has put forward such a novel thing. Both of them are interested in it. They think this method is very good. Market monopoly can make other fake and shoddy products have no room for survival. If this continues, their company will never face such a problem again. "Li Xian, I didn''t like boss he very much before. I think boss he developed to this point by relying on the strength of their family. Now it seems that boss he still has some brains." Lin Guofu thinks that boss he''s idea is quite good, so he praises boss he face to face, but he actually loses him. "Ha ha ha Lin Bo, I always think you are a cunning fox. I didn''t expect you to show the fox''s tail now. You are really too cunning. On the surface, you are congratulating the boss, but in fact, you are damaging the boss. If I were boss he, I would not let you go. It''s clear that people have made such a great contribution to the company, but you would say that they are long-term A little bit of brain Li Xian thinks that boss he''s idea is very good, but when he hears that from the old man in front of him, he can''t help muttering a few words. The purpose is to see the two partners in front of him and fight to solve the embarrassing air in front of them. Because he has been facing this problem, the air between them is still awkward. "Ha ha, boss Lin, people say that you are an old fox. You can appear and disappear in shopping malls. You are very cunning. But in my opinion, you are not a fox, you are a monkey. You are really more proficient than a monkey. Or you are the ancestor of human beings!"He Chang felt that many problems had been solved, so everyone relaxed. So he made a joke with the old people, hoping that everyone could make the atmosphere a little happier. Everyone is very happy to see the environment in front of him, and he is also very happy in his heart. But now he is faced with another problem. If the output is increased, it means that it is impossible for him to carry out small-scale experiments and production, which means that he has to put into production on a large scale. I don''t know if they have any suitable conditions now But seeing that everyone was so happy, he didn''t have the heart to interrupt us. He just wanted to let us talk about it after this time. After he came out of the office, he went back to the laboratory to do his own research. Although he knew he had time to go out, he still felt that he had to do a good research here. Otherwise, they really didn''t know what to do next. .. Chapter 1001 Seeing that Li Xian left, he Chang and Lin Guofu were exiled to discuss the future. After all, the matter was not as simple as they thought. If they wanted to make large-scale production, it would mean that Li Xian would hand in his own formula. But they didn''t know who could persuade Li Xian, so they planned to discuss it first to see who was willing to do it ¡£¡£ "Boss he, I think you''ve been in the shopping mall for so many years, or you''d better do it. You have a closer relationship with him. I don''t seem to speak very well, so please go out and discuss with him. It''s a good and harmless thing for the company. Anyway, he''s also our boss The shareholders of our company, no matter when, this can''t be changed. " Lin Guofu knows that once the person has come up with the formula, it probably means that the person''s position in the company is not so high, so they have to make a promise in advance. "Boss Lin, anyway, you are the old fox who has been through the battle for a long time. You should do it. Although we are the same age, some things are hard to say. Anyway, you are his elder, so I think it''s better for you." He Chang is also very clear in his heart that the reason why boss Lin let himself do this thing is that it really offends people, and the man in front of him is their gold owner. If he offends, he doesn''t know how he will be in the same situation in the future, so he still hopes that boss Li can go with him Let''s talk about it. They didn''t know who to send to talk to another partner about it, so they were anxious in the office. But in the end, they thought it was better for them to talk to him together. After all, they were all partners of the company, and it was very convenient for them to get involved. So they contacted Li Xian in advance and asked him to come to the office to talk to him again Discuss the matter. Li Xian was doing the experiment in his laboratory. He wanted to go back to have a rest after finishing the experiment today. But he never thought that they would call him again. So he came to the office to ask if they had any ideas. Who knows, when he came, he was embarrassed to see their faces The two of them are likely to discuss the formula, so they calm down and want to see how the two of them talk. "Li Xian, we have just said that if we want to expand the scale, we can monopolize the market, but it also means that you have to print out your formula. Do you have any opinions on this matter?" He Chang wants to look at the mouth of the man in front of him and see if he is willing to take the initiative to take out the formula. In this way, they don''t have to be so embarrassed. When Li Xian saw that they were so embarrassed, he knew that they were likely to let themselves hand over the formula, but the formula was really very important to him. If they handed it all in, it would probably mean that they had no advantage. If they wanted to squeeze themselves out of the company, it would not be the same Do you like it? So I will never agree to it. "Boss he, I''m afraid it''s not such a good business. After all, the recipe is in my hands. If I hand it over, it will probably mean that I have lost my dominant position. When the time comes, it''s not easy for you two to squeeze me out of the company? Do you think I''ll be so stupid? " Li Xian knows that the partnership business is not easy to do, but because he has no capital and no contacts, he hopes that the two of them can cooperate well with him. However, judging from their current actions, it is obvious that the two of them are in partnership and want to swallow themselves up. How can he do such a stupid thing and let the two of them succeed So he directly rejected the idea of the two people in front of him, hoping that they could pay attention to themselves. "Li Xian, in fact, whatever we do is for the good of the company. We want you to give us the formula. We also want our company to develop better and better. We hope the company can make more money. It''s not for other reasons. I''ve just told boss he whether you can take it or not "You are a partner of the company. There is nothing wrong with this. It will never change. The dividend the company gives you will never change." Originally has been carefully observing the situation next to the boss Lin, see the situation is not very good, so quickly came forward to persuade Li Xian, hope Li Xian can obediently give the formula to hand over, so for everyone is a harmless thing.. "Two bosses, I have just finished what I should have said. There is absolutely no room for negotiation. I tell you that even if the formula is not given to you, I can produce it on a large scale. It''s just that I haven''t come up with a suitable method. Please give me another period of time, and I will find a way to get the best of both worlds It''s settled, but it''s impossible for you to ask me to hand over the recipe. "Because he knew the importance of the formula to himself, he would never hand it over easily, so he also firmly expressed his wish, hoping that the two people in front of him would not force themselves any more. After all, he was the core technology of the company, and they were just dispensable sales. After hearing what Li Xian said, the two bosses didn''t look very good. After all, they talked to him well. Unexpectedly, they were choked by him. Now there is nothing to say. Finally, the three of them can only break up in a bad mood. After all, this matter can''t be discussed for a while. After Li Xian came out of the office, he knew that people''s heart was the most unpredictable thing. They just wanted to squeeze themselves out of the company, but what they mastered was the core technology, so how could they succeed? So he planned to rot the formula in his stomach, and he didn''t intend to take it out, otherwise it would really be wrong He sacrificed himself. .. Chapter 1002 Li Xian originally wanted to go back to the laboratory and do his own experiments well, but he was always easily distracted when doing experiments. At this time, he realized that this matter had a great impact on himself, so he went back from the laboratory and came home to lie down. The next day, when he woke up, he didn''t have any idea to go to the company, so he made some food at home and prepared to develop new products at home. Only in this way can he be invincible and the two people in the company have no idea. "When I develop new products, I''ll see how you can keep up with me. Then you can imitate them. The things I''ve studied can''t be sold in the market." Li Xian sat in his home, studying new products and talking to himself. "Dong Dong..." Just after he had developed new products at home for a period of time, he suddenly heard someone knocking on his door, so he rushed to the door and opened it. However, he never thought that a man standing at the door had wrapped himself up. After a long time, he didn''t see whether the man was a man or a woman. "Hello, who are you looking for? What are you doing here? " Because the man surrounded his facial features and only showed a pair of eyes, he couldn''t recognize the person in front of him, so he quickly asked his own questions, hoping that the person in front of him could give him an answer. After hearing what he said, Xiaoyu quickly took off her cloak and exposed her features, hoping that the people in front of her could recognize who she was. "Light rain? How do you dress up like this? Do people in your family know what happened to you? Otherwise, you hurry to the room. I''ll give your mother a call first. Your mother will be worried when she knows that you are running out alone, especially when you are in a really bad state. " He was more or less surprised to see that the person who came here was Xiaoyu, because he knew that Xiaoyu''s condition was not very good, and it surprised him to be able to come out. After Xiaoyu entered the room, he quickly found a place to sit down, and then let him sit next to him. Just when he was about to make a phone call, Xiaoyu quickly stopped him, saying that his mother allowed him to come, so that he didn''t worry about it. After sitting down on the sofa, Li Xian saw that Xiaoyu was in a very good state. He was curious why Xiaoyu suddenly came at this time, so he asked a few questions. "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter? Didn''t I just visit you at your house yesterday? I think you are in good condition. Why do you come here suddenly? Is there anything I can do for you? If there is anything I can do for you, you must say it in advance. " After hearing what he said, Xiaoyu started to cry in front of him, and then told his experience while crying, hoping that he could help himself out of the present predicament. "Brother Li, I don''t know what happened to me. I always feel that I''m very ugly. No one wants to face it. I always feel that I hate myself and the whole world. I don''t want to survive in this world anymore. But I don''t know why I feel different after taking the medicine you gave me. So I came to your home today to ask for your help. I hope you can help me get rid of this matter and let me return to the state of that confident and cheerful little girl before. " After hearing Xiaoyu''s own situation, he felt that his medicine might have a certain effect, so he wanted to have a good chat with Xiaoyu. He also hoped that Xiaoyu could relax his vigilance and listen to his own opinions. After all, patients with depression only listen to their own heart, they would not listen to other people''s opinions at all. "Xiaoyu, brother Li tells you that you are the most beautiful girl in the world. You are definitely not an ugly girl, so you should never mention it again. Anyway, you are perfect in brother Li''s heart. In addition, what I want to tell you is that brother Li''s medicine may produce some effects, such as making you sleep. What about this time You have to obey your inner decision and know it''s time to rest Li Xian wants to quickly walk into Xiaoyu''s inner world, and also hopes that Xiaoyu can follow his instructions and get rid of the present situation step by step. "Brother Li, I listen to you. No matter what you say, I believe you. I tell you that after I took your medicine, it really has a certain effect. Now I think I have to save myself, so I come to you. Because after I took your medicine, I didn''t seem to hate myself so much. But now I''m faced with another problem. I hate myself so much that I don''t know how to reconcile with myself. " Xiaoyu thinks that the medicine he gave himself may really have a certain effect, so he hopes that he can continue to help himself with the treatment, so his illness is likely to get better soon. Seeing Xiaoyu''s eagerness, he knew that Xiaoyu must want to get rid of this situation and quickly return to the normal state. To tell you the truth, seeing Xiaoyu like this, he also felt that he couldn''t bear it, but he was in no hurry to treat the disease. He had to pay attention to fate and curative effect, so he advised Xiaoyu not to be anxious and take his time."Xiaoyu, in fact, I already know about you. It''s really urgent. Don''t be in a hurry to change the status quo, first understand your situation, and then we''ll think about breaking through the current situation. When the time comes, you''ll do as I say. I believe we''ll be able to get you out together, and then we''ll go out for a trip together Why don''t you spread your mind and let all the unhappiness fly away? " In the past, he thought that he really took Xiaoyu as his sister, but later he realized that he always evaded after his feelings. Fortunately, Xiaoyu was always with him, but he also knew his identity, so he always kept in mind that this thing should never be close to Xiaoyu.. "Well, brother Li, I believe everything you say. I believe you will cure me." Xiaoyu looked at him and said to him confidently. .. Chapter 1003 Xiaoyu has been watching him talking all the time. A person does nothing beside him. He just stares at him and thinks that he is his own, and the whole world is his own light. Li Xian also felt that Xiaoyu regarded himself as his world, so he felt very happy in his heart. He didn''t know how happy he was to help Xiaoyu. But now he is thinking about another thing. If Xiaoyu stays at home all the time, it is not very good for Xiaoyu''s condition. So he hopes Xiaoyu can come and be a little assistant with him, so he sees Xiaoyu. Now he has calmed down and plans to discuss this matter with Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, I was going to have a rest during this period, but something happened in the company, so I had to work overtime. But now I lack a little assistant. I don''t know if you have time to be a little assistant. This can not only let you touch other people, but also change your mood. I don''t know if you are happy What about fun? " Li Xian knows that Xiaoyu''s family is very rich. Xiaoyu certainly doesn''t care much about her salary. She just cares about whether the job is interesting or not. Who are the people in contact with this job? So she told Xiaoyu about this job carefully and wanted to ask for her opinions. Xiaoyu thinks his idea is very good, and he is very happy to be with him, so he goes to ask about his work, and he doesn''t know what to do. "Brother Li, I think this assistant is also very good. I just don''t know what I can do for you, because you also know that I have been staying at home since I graduated from University, and I don''t do anything, even socialize very little, so I really don''t know what I can do for you." Although Xiaoyu said he would like to agree, but also know his strength, really worried about helping him, so still feel let him consider this matter. After Li Xian heard what Xiaoyu said, he felt that Xiaoyu didn''t completely refuse it, and there was still room for negotiation. He planned to point it out to Xiaoyu directly, because the company wanted to increase the output of its own products, so there was no way to complete it only by his own strength, which required the help of other forces In this world, he doesn''t believe other people at all. He only believes in Xiaoyu, so he plans to cultivate Xiaoyu as his successor. "Xiaoyu, in fact, I haven''t told you all the time. I''ve run a company and I haven''t told you about my career. In fact, I''m an alchemist, the one exposed on TV, but they didn''t blow out my name, so I can still live freely in this world. Another thing I want to tell you is that I hope you can give it to me As a little assistant, I hope you can help me refine some pills and buy them in the market. Because I can''t meet the market demand with my own strength. If you join in it, it means there is a big difference. " Li Xian is so eager to let Xiaoyu come out to work. On the one hand, he wants to exercise Xiaoyu''s communication skills. On the other hand, he wants to let Xiaoyu contact more people and improve his mood and living environment. In this way, Xiaoyu''s condition is likely to be improved. Xiaoyu was originally an ordinary man. Now when he heard about refining pills, he thought it was really strange and interesting, so he immediately agreed to it without hesitation. Maybe he felt his trust in himself, so Xiaoyu felt very happy, because this feeling has not been met for a long time. "Brother Li, I''m still a little worried. You know I''m in a better mood sometimes, but I can still work. But sometimes I''m in a bad mood, and I can''t control myself. I''ll give you some trouble. What should I do? So you''d better think about it." Xiaoyu thought that it was a great thing that she could help him and become a person he trusted. But later she thought about it and thought that she still had some worries, so she said it quickly. "Xiaoyu, you can rest assured. As long as you follow me, I will never hurt you. All wages will give you the highest treatment, and you can buy whatever you want after you get the money. You don''t have to look at other people''s faces any more. After you follow me, I will teach you how to make those things, and then you will learn a skill, if you are not in this world In fact, you can also protect yourself. Another thing I want to tell you is that you can come to work when you are in a good mood, and you don''t have to come when you are in a bad mood. " In fact, he doesn''t know why he is infatuated with Xiaoyu in his heart. This woman is willing to do anything for Xiaoyu because she likes it, so he hopes that Xiaoyu can live happily. If he is not happy, he doesn''t want Xiaoyu to come to work, so she tells her true thoughts in her heart, hoping that Xiaoyu can understand herself . Sure enough, after hearing what he said, Xiaoyu really felt very happy. Where can I find such a job? With his guarantee, Xiaoyu felt that he had no reason to shrink back, so he quickly agreed that he should be able to complete the work.Xiaoyu wants to be with him more, but after thinking about it for a while, she thinks it''s not good for them to live in the same room alone, and it''s not good to call another one, so she quickly gets up and tells him. Seeing that Xiaoyu left in front of his eyes, he felt more or less disappointed, because he always wanted to be with Xiaoyu, but it never came true, and he knew that he could not control Xiaoyu and his feelings, which was a very terrible thing. "Well, emotion is really a very complicated thing. I can''t understand it." After Xiaoyu left, he talked to himself in the room alone. Fortunately, there''s nothing to do now. After talking to himself for a while, he feels bored, so he goes back to his room to refine things, hoping to develop new products. After half a day, he doesn''t develop anything, so he goes back to his room to have a good rest, hoping that there will be new ideas after dawn tomorrow . .. Chapter 1004 After returning from the place where Li Xian lived, Xiaoyu was in a good mood. When she came back home, she hummed a song specially, which made Xiaoyu''s mother feel very happy, so she called her servants to her home. She wanted to ask who she was in contact with during this period, how could her mood become much better? "Madam, in fact, there are only so many friends of the young lady. During this period, no one else came here. It was Mr. Li who came here twice. That''s why the young lady is in such a good mood." People have always been afraid of their wives, so they honestly answered all the questions in front of them when they were asked by their wives, because it was really the credit of Li Xian, and they did not dare to bow and admire themselves. Wang Lan sees that Xiaoyu''s mood is getting better and better, and her mood is also getting better. No matter what, it''s her daughter. Once something goes wrong with the news, her heart will also worry. So after seeing Xiaoyu''s current state, she feels that she must thank the young man well. After daybreak, Li Xian felt as if he had a new idea in his head, so he didn''t even care to wash his hands, so he rushed to his home laboratory, ready to start a new experiment, hoping to develop new things. But just when he had finished everything, he heard a knock on the door and quickly came to the door to open it. He thought it was Xiaoyu who came to work, but he never thought it was Xiaoyu''s mother standing at the door. He thought it was very strange that Xiaoyu''s mother was so arrogant. How could she suddenly come to her home What about it? The matter puzzled him. "Auntie, I don''t know what the wind is blowing today. It''s blowing you over. I don''t know what''s important for you to come here today? If there''s anything you need to tell me, just call me directly. There''s no need to come here for a trip. " He was very clear in his heart that Xiaoyu''s mother had always been a very proud person. Today, he paid a special visit to her. There must be something very important. So he said a few words to her mother, hoping that her mother could understand her current mood. After Xiaoyu''s mother heard him say that, she felt much better. At least, she knew herself better, and she seemed to realize her identity and situation. "Li Xian, in fact, I don''t have anything else to do when I come here today. It seems that I feel much better when I see Xiaoyu during this period of time, and my heart is also happy. So today, I went out of my way to visit Xiaoyu and brought some gifts. I hope you can accept it. Anyway, it''s all your credit that Xiaoyu can have this state today, so our family members are happy We will never treat you badly. As long as you have any requirements, we must put them forward in time. We will try our best to meet you. As long as you can cure the light rain, we will show our greatest sincerity. " After Xiaoyu''s mother finished speaking to him, she quickly asked the driver to take out all the gifts. "Auntie, anyway, all the things I do are for the sake of Xiaoyu, so I don''t want anything in return. You can take all these things back. They are all valuable supplements. I''m so young now and I don''t need these things at all, so don''t waste your time here." Li Xian''s heart has always been deeply in love with Xiaoyu, so she doesn''t want Xiaoyu to have any trouble. Now seeing that Xiaoyu''s mother has come to thank herself, she feels that she can''t bear it. She just hopes that the woman in front of her will leave here quickly and don''t disturb her new experiment. "Li Xian, although I know you and Xiaoyu are friends, people in our family also have the right to express our gratitude. Xiaoyu is a member of our family, so I hope you can accept the things we brought. I hope you can get along with Xiaoyu in the future." Xiaoyu''s mother knew that he didn''t like himself, but there was no way to deal with the situation. After all, she came here for her daughter, so she could only endure anything. When he didn''t pay attention, she rushed into the room with gifts and wanted to see what their home looked like. After entering the room, Xiaoyu''s mother was surprised. She never thought that their house would be so neat. Everything seemed to be wiped clean and put there again. However, after entering the room, within half an hour, Xiaoyu''s mother suddenly smelled some strange smell, which seemed to be the smell of some traditional Chinese medicine, so she began to ask, and wanted to ask what the man was doing. "Mr. Li, I can smell so many herbs here. Is it because these herbs are old and light rain? If that''s the case, can you tell me all these herbs, and then I''ll take one for Xiaoyu according to the same formula, so Xiaoyu can become more lively soon. " After Wang Lan smelled the smell of herbs in the room, he felt that these herbs had saved his daughter, so he hoped that he could give the formula to himself. If not, he could buy it with his own money.Li Xian didn''t want others to know his identity, so he also wanted others not to know that he was an alchemist, so he planned to hide it. He also hoped that Xiaoyu''s mother would never come to disturb him again. He is living very well alone now. "Aunt, in fact, I didn''t give Xiaoyu any Chinese herbal medicine. These Chinese herbal medicines are only used by me to recuperate my body. If there''s nothing wrong, please leave here quickly. My little temple can''t hold your big Buddha. In addition, I want to tell you that Xiaoyu came out by himself, as long as Xiaoyu''s mood can be maintained The rain will definitely get better and better. " Li Xian knows that Xiaoyu''s mother is a very important role, and also knows that he can''t afford to offend Xiaoyu''s mother, but he also tries to be tactful when speaking. Xiaoyu''s mother was originally a violent temper. After hearing what he said, she didn''t say anything, because she had come for her daughter, so now she should bear it, not to mention that the person in front of her really has the ability to cure her daughter. .. Chapter 1005 Although Li Xian said it was not the first time he saw Xiaoyu''s mother, he didn''t know what Xiaoyu''s mother wanted, so he didn''t dare to speak all the time. Xiaoyu''s mother didn''t know what the young man thought, so he also stood beside two people and felt embarrassed for a moment. But at this time, after they suddenly heard some content in the TV, they quickly turned their eyes to the TV. "Audience friends, Hello everyone. What you want to see next is very important. I hope you should also pay attention to prevention in your daily life. Recently, some citizens in our city began to vomit after taking some pills by mistake. Now they have been sent to the hospital for rescue. Therefore, we must pay attention to some when we buy medicinal materials, and we must not be afraid To buy fake and shoddy products. " After the host finished broadcasting on TV, there were some poisoning patients in the hospital on the screen. After watching this video, Li Xian always felt a little flustered in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t say that he was refining pills. Otherwise, there would be no way to end now. After seeing the news on TV, Wang Lan always felt puzzled why the things in circulation on the market are always in such a mess, so she immediately expressed her attitude. "What are these things? There are too many fake and shoddy products on the market now. You see, these people have taken the so-called pills. Now they have gone to the hospital. We should pay attention to them when we take medicine in the future." Wang Lan pointed to the content on the TV and said to the young man beside him. In fact, Xiaoyu''s mother still had some thoughts in her heart. She hoped that the young man would not use drugs blindly for his daughter, otherwise, she really didn''t know what the consequences would be. "Yes, yes, it''s all like this now. As long as you buy genuine products, there will be no problem. But some fake and shoddy products will always have some problems. People often buy those things for the sake of being greedy and cheap. I didn''t expect that such serious consequences would happen now. The relevant departments must increase the intensity of severe punishment and strive for the best Take all these fake and shoddy products off the shelves. " Hearing what Xiaoyu''s mother said, he knew that Xiaoyu''s mother must hate inferior pills now, so now she has been hiding her identity, just saying that she would undertake fake and shoddy products. After Xiaoyu''s mother heard what he said, she felt that he was still a young man with conscience and nodded to him, expressing her great satisfaction. After watching TV, they seem to have some common topics. Just after they finished the topic, they really didn''t know what to talk about. Suddenly, they heard the doorbell ringing. At this time, everyone felt that the doorbell had saved them. "Li Xian, it seems that someone is coming. Don''t you hurry to open the door?" Wang Lan felt embarrassed when she heard the doorbell, so she asked him to open the door quickly. After all, no one knew who was standing at the door. When Li Xian heard that Xiaoyu''s mother said that, he rushed to the door and opened it. But when he saw the man standing at the door, he was shocked, because he saw that the man standing at the door was Xiaoyu whom he thought about day and night, and now he was more embarrassed, because it was Xiaoyu''s mother in the room, and Xiaoyu was standing at the door, and he didn''t know it What should Tao tell them. Xiaoyu is a very smart girl. When she saw that the people in front of her were so surprised, she stretched her head and looked into the room. She found that her mother was in the room. She was a little surprised, but she didn''t show it clearly. She wanted to tell Li Xian something, so she explained her intention directly. "Brother Li, what you told me last time, I went home and thought about it for several days. I think it''s still very good, so I want to work here. I don''t know if you want to?" Li Xian knew that Xiaoyu always said to go home to consider, but he didn''t promise himself. He didn''t know why Xiaoyu suddenly came here today and said these words to himself, so he felt a little strange. But in front of Xiaoyu''s mother, he didn''t have a good intention to say it, otherwise it would really arouse people''s suspicion. After all, his own industry is now developing I have a bad reputation in Beijing. Who let Xiaoyu''s mother just read the news. "Xiaoyu, do you eat less or wear less in our family? Why do you suddenly think of coming out to work? If you are short of money, tell your mother that your monthly living expenses will be doubled. If you can''t, it will be tripled. My mother just hopes that you can take care of your health at home, and doesn''t want you to show up outside. " Although Wang Lan said before promised light rain this thing, but later still feel that this thing is too much trouble, after all, to let his daughter out of the wind and sun, or some worry in the heart, the little daughter has now become this way, so just hope that the daughter can take a good rest at home..Li Xian originally thought that Xiaoyu''s mother had agreed to this matter, but he never thought of the result. In his eyes, people actually stood up against it, so he was very upset. He directly told all the things that day, hoping that Xiaoyu''s mother could stick to the promise. Xiaoyu''s mother heard him say that, there is no way, can only promise this thing, after all, he has given others a promise in advance, if you go back, it is likely that in front of her daughter there is no deterrent. "Li Xian, if Xiaoyu wants to come out to work, we are not particularly against it, but now Xiaoyu''s condition is not very good, so I hope to take care of Xiaoyu more when I work here. You can do some hard work and dirty work. Our family Xiaoyu is only responsible for helping you deal with things. I beg you. It must be better for Xiaoyu. Don''t let her down. Let Xiaoyu do whatever she wants. Don''t force Xiaoyu to do something she doesn''t like. " Although Xiaoyu''s mother is not at ease that her daughter comes out to work, in the end, she has no choice but to find out. .. Chapter 1006 Wang Lan knows that she can''t do anything for her daughter now, so she can only command the man in front of her to be nice to her daughter. "OK, auntie, you can rest assured that Xiaoyu will never have any problems with me. Before, I have passed with Xiaoyu ditch. If Xiaoyu is in a good mood, he will come here to work. If he is in a bad mood, he will go back to have a good rest." When Li Xian heard what Xiaoyu''s mother said, he knew that Xiaoyu''s mother still had some concerns, so he quickly told them about Xiaoyu, hoping that Xiaoyu''s mother could understand them. Wang Lan now in front of the boy said that there is no way, in fact, his daughter likes to come here, also can only promise down, but later felt that between the two of them as if they want to talk and stop, what to say the same, is not due to their side is not very easy to say, so he found a reason to leave quickly, after all, this is Let the two of them deal with things that belong to young people.. After Xiaoyu''s mother left, Xiaoyu hurried to the room and pulled him to say that there was something important to tell him. I hope he can pay attention to it. "Brother Li, in fact, I came here after watching the news at home. I know that once it was exposed, it would have a great impact on you and the company. I was a little worried about you, so I rushed to come here. I hope you don''t be distracted by it. I know that what you refined must be the best in the world, I hope you can stick to it At the beginning, Li Xian still felt a little strange. Why did Xiaoyu suddenly come here now? Now he finally understood that Xiaoyu was watching some news reported on TV and worried that he would have some bad emotions, so he came here to comfort himself. At this time, he felt that Xiaoyu had become this It looks good, but it''s more understanding. "Xiaoyu, don''t worry, those things are all shadowy things, which are not at all, because they are all fake and shoddy products, which can''t be compared with our company''s products. I don''t have anything on my side. I can guarantee my own things. You can work here in peace and in the future No matter what happens outside, I''ll take care of you. " Li Xian knows that he has always been very proper in doing things, and the raw materials he uses are bought in the most authentic and formal drugstores, so he thinks there will be no problem, so he guarantees it in front of Xiaoyu, and hopes that Xiaoyu can relax and work with him. "Brother Li, after I took the medicine you gave me, I was much better, but I knew that I couldn''t tell my mother about it, so I didn''t tell anyone else and didn''t know that I was taking medicine secretly. By the way, today I come here to learn how to make pills with you. You''d better teach me as soon as possible. I hope I can learn this technology as soon as possible, and then I can help you. " After Xiaoyu saw him, she told him about her own situation. She felt that the problems he had encountered in his work had been solved, so she told her about her mood and technical problems. She hoped that the person in front of her could give everything to herself as soon as possible, and that she could shelter him from the wind and rain as soon as possible. Seeing that Xiaoyu is so eager to learn, they also have some comfort in their hearts. They think that Xiaoyu will not be the person they trust most. He believes that Xiaoyu will become his successor as long as he has time. So they quickly take Xiaoyu to the laboratory in their home and write down the whole process of ammunition refining, so that Xiaoyu can follow that process Operation, I''m watching. "This is not right, Xiaoyu. Remember that the most important thing in ammunition refining is the fire. What do you think of the fire? When the color of the fire is light blue, it means that the fire is just inspired. When the color of the fire turns yellow, it means that the fire has reached the middle stage. There are some refined pills that need this kind of fire. You should always remember the color of the fire. When the color of the fire turns red, it means that the fire is very mature and the pills are poor Not much, so you must pay attention later. Now the flame is still blue, how can you put this thing in? It''s still a little too early. When you place it later, you must wait until the fire turns yellow. Remember? " Li Xian was just standing on one side and didn''t say anything. He wanted to watch quietly while Xiaoyu was operating. However, when he saw that Xiaoyu was doing something wrong, he quickly stood up and explained to Xiaoyu, hoping that Xiaoyu could understand the current situation. After hearing what people like to say, Xiaoyu realized that it was too early for her to put herbs, so it was not time to heat them. So she quickly took out all the herbs, made a new one, and then put it in again, hoping that she could refine some things as soon as possible. After all, she had just learned, so Xiaoyu was happy There is still some anxiety in my heart."Brother Li, I don''t know when I will be able to learn this technology thoroughly and when I will be able to share your worries and solve your difficulties completely. I feel very sad to see you running around for the company every day. After all, there are too many fake and shoddy products in the market. When there is a problem, they will show you the signs So you have to be prepared for it. " Because he was too anxious, Xiaoyu also said what he thought in his heart. I hope he can understand his current mood and his mind. In fact, he doesn''t understand Xiaoyu''s mind. It''s just that some things can''t be successful if they don''t want to do them, so he can only take it as this thing, nothing happened, and there is no friendship between the two people, just as Xiaoyu is his little helper. "What you said has been dealt with in our company, so there is no need to worry about it. You can refine these things well here." Li Xian said to Xiaoyu. .. Chapter 1007 When Xiaoyu heard what his sweetheart said, he felt that what he said must be right, and what he did was measured, so he felt relieved. Many of them were doing experiments in the laboratory and studying in peace. Li Xian originally wanted to be more petite, but when he heard his phone ring, he felt that it must be someone in the company who was frying the pot. So now he came to him to discuss what to do, so he picked up the phone and picked it up. Unexpectedly, it was really someone from his own company. "Li Xian, I don''t care where you are now. I''ll come to the company immediately. Now that something like that has been exposed on TV, it''s very bad for our company. You''d better come to the company as soon as possible. Let''s meet and discuss the countermeasures." Lin Guofu was originally an old fox. He would not panic when he met anything, but it really had a great impact on his company, so the old fox became nervous and spoke much faster. I hope he can get to the company quickly. "OK, you wait for me in the company first. I''ll be there soon. It''s very important, but we must study it carefully. Otherwise, if we don''t handle it properly, our company may face a very difficult situation." After he finished talking on the phone, he immediately hung up the phone. After he Xiaoyu had a good explanation, he rushed to the company. Xiaoyu originally wanted to go to the company with him to have a look, but after thinking about it, he felt that his current state was not particularly good, and he didn''t want to see outsiders, so he sent him out. After Li Xian came to the company, he saw that the conference room was already full of people. Those people must be waiting for him, so he quickly stepped forward to ask everyone how to solve this problem. He didn''t expect to see his other two partners after he came to the company. "Li Xian, you''ve come. We''ve been studying here for a long time, but we haven''t come up with any results. I hope your arrival will bring us some surprises. Please sit down and let''s have a good discussion about this." When boss he saw him coming, he warmly took him to his side, hoping that he could come up with some ideas to help the company get rid of the current difficulties. "I also know that this matter has a huge impact. Although it is said that some fake and inferior pills have a great impact on our genuine pills, I don''t know if you have any solutions now?" Li Xianting doesn''t want to say hello to people or socialize with others, so when he encounters things, he can always point out these problems to the point, hoping that they can give him an answer. After all, they are the sales and after-sales department of the company, and he is just a person in charge of technology. "Now that this incident has been reported on TV, all the companies with fake and shoddy goods have closed down, but the impact on our company is still very huge. I don''t know how the relevant departments deal with our company." Lin Guofu told everyone about the current situation, because the current situation is too clear. As long as the fake and shoddy products are exposed and the relevant departments go to check, they will definitely be targeted. Although they are genuine products, and although they have no problems with their products, they are afraid that someone will trouble them. After hearing this, he finally understood what everyone was afraid of. It turned out that what everyone was afraid of was something wrong with their products. So he bravely stood up and assured everyone that there was absolutely no problem with their products, so that everyone could wait here at ease, and their company would never be found any problem. "Dear partners, employees of the company, Hello, I''m Mr. Li of our company. After this incident happened, it really had some inestimable impact on our company. But what I want to tell you here is that our company''s products have no problems, and the formula has no problems, so I''m not afraid that they will come and check our use All of the raw materials are pure natural herbs, and the proportion of the equipment also has certain requirements. As long as you believe me, I will lead you and our company on the road to prosperity. " Although Li Xian felt that what he said was too much like what those pyramid schemes said, he knew that there was no problem with his products. He also hoped that these people in front of him could believe in themselves and give them some support. In fact, he is not too afraid of the relevant departments coming to check, because his own things are made of real materials, so he is not afraid at all. But now he is considering another problem. Once the relevant departments come to check, their formula is likely to fail, and at this time, he will face the problem of intellectual property rights. "Li Xian, I discussed with Mr. Lin, and we thought that you were our partner because you have the core technology, so we both believe in ourselves. No matter what happens, we both choose to stand with you and believe in you forever. I hope you can lead our company and our staff We will follow you all the time when you are on the road to wealth. "He Chang knew that he had known him for a long time, but he knew enough about his character. He thought he was honest and willing to follow him. So he immediately expressed his attitude and blocked the old fox''s way. He forced the old fox to be in the same boat with them When something goes wrong, the old fox will help them figure out a way. "The three bosses rest assured that we have been working in the company for a period of time. We feel that the three bosses are very reliable, and our salary is also the highest in the same industry, so we will continue to work here in peace of mind, and we will stand well for you in every class. Please believe us!" The employees at the bottom see that their boss is so confident in their own products. They also feel that they believe in the boss very much and that the boss and the company will get through this difficulty. They say that they will continue to stick to it here. .. Chapter 1008 Li Xian saw that all the employees were so confident in themselves, and there was some comfort in his heart. He felt that the company must be well managed. "In fact, Li Xian, have you ever thought that once your formula is taken out, it will involve the issue of intellectual property rights. I suggest you apply for a property right first, so that it will be beneficial to protect the interests of our company." Although he Chang said that he wanted to get his formula, he would not use some improper means. Therefore, they both have common interests in this matter. They think that the interests of the company are the most important, so they will come forward to give him a better suggestion at this critical time. Li Xian has also checked the intellectual property problems of some apartments before. Once these problems are involved, it can take at least three months and at most half a year to solve the problem of intellectual property application. Therefore, when he is facing this problem, he really doesn''t know what to do. If three months or half a year have passed and he hasn''t applied for the intellectual property, what can he do It means that there is no way to keep the secret of his family''s recipe. "He Chang, I haven''t thought about what you said, but it takes too long. I don''t know if we can wait for the relevant departments to follow us. I''m really worried that it will be too late." Li Xian also expressed his doubts and hoped that the people in front of him could help him. He knew that the two people in front of him were by no means ordinary people. He was likely to introduce certain resources and contacts to himself. It would be a very good thing for him to speed up the handling of intellectual property rights at that time. He Chang frowned when he heard what he said, because it was a difficult thing for everyone. After all, no matter what they did, there was a certain procedure, and they could not sell it to do things. But then he suddenly thought of himself. A classmate was a consultant in the intellectual property office. I don''t know if he could speed it up Let''s see how fast we can handle it.. "Li Xian, don''t worry about this. I''d better ask my classmate, because one of my classmates works as a consultant in the intellectual property office. If you ask him, it''s likely to reduce unnecessary procedures and save time." He Chang thinks that they are very passive now and can''t do anything. They can only see if they can register their intellectual property rights. Seeing that all the words have been said, Li Xian felt that if he didn''t make a statement again, it didn''t seem very good. He just expressed his own opinions. "Now that we''ve agreed, I''d like to make it clear. I think I can take out a part of the formula, but this part of the formula can only be some relatively low-end formula, but the relatively high-end formula can not be taken out for intellectual property rights. " Lin Guofu and he Chang knew that he also wanted to protect their rights and interests, so they agreed to this request. After all, they were only able to come up with some recipes, which was the biggest concession they could make. "OK, Li Xian, as long as you are willing to come up with a part of the formula, then I will find someone in the intellectual property office to register an intellectual property for us, and then we can protect the rights and interests of our company. If there is nothing wrong with today''s meeting, we will be here." He Chang is a businessman. Knowing that he has made some concessions, he thinks that his company should make some concessions, so he agrees to it. Seeing that there was nothing more to do in the company, he felt that there was no need for him to stay in the company any longer, so he wanted to hurry back home, and he didn''t know how Xiaoyu was doing at home. In fact, he also knows that if you don''t take out this part of the formula, I''m afraid the people in the company will not agree, and I''m afraid those relevant departments will not agree. If you can make an intellectual property right for your own things, you can get the corresponding protection, and also make a guarantee for authentic pills. This is a very good thing for everyone Love, although he did not feel to keep his formula, but now there is no way. Since Li Xian left, Xiaoyu tried to practice at home again and again according to the method given by Li Xian, hoping to practice what she wanted as soon as possible. Although she has become like this now, seeing that her beloved is full of hope for herself, Xiaoyu feels that she is motivated to do things. Li Xian suddenly thought about it. He felt that the things at home were not enough, so he went to the market to buy some daily necessities and put them at home. After all, there is a lot of Xiaoyu at home, so he felt that he still needed to buy more things at home. When he came to the supermarket, he didn''t know what kind of goods to buy. In the end, he chose some expensive things, because in his opinion, expensive things should always be better. After all, it''s worth the money. After selecting the things, he left the supermarket immediately. As soon as he got to the door of the supermarket, Li Xian found that an old man fainted in front of him. At first, he thought it was porcelain bumping, so he didn''t think too much about it. He wanted to go around it directly. But later, he saw that the old man didn''t really respond. He began to worry and squatted down to help the old man check the situation.Li Xian saw that there were a lot of people around the scene, but no one was willing to lend a helping hand. He knew that at this time, everyone was worried that the old people were stealing money, so no one was willing to meddle in their business, otherwise it would really cost a lot. After seeing this situation, he felt that he should stand up bravely, so he quickly stood up and told everyone Make it clear. "Friends present, you must pay a little attention to it. The old people here have nothing to do with me. I''m just a passer-by, so I feel very sad after seeing the situation of the old people. Now I''ll call the old people, and you must give me a certificate." After Li Xian finished speaking to the people present, he quickly picked up his mobile phone and took a video, which is equivalent to correcting himself. After all this, he picked up his mobile phone and made a call to 120. .. Chapter 1009 After the phone call, he had been waiting for the ambulance to arrive, but after waiting for a long time, the ambulance still had no response. Seeing that the old man was squatting on the ground all the time, he was really worried about the cold weather, so he quickly stretched out his hand to tie a pulse to the old man. He found that the old man was not in any serious trouble, but was a little anemic, so he went home He took out his own pills and gave them to the old man. "Old man, wake up, wake up After Li Xiangao took the medicine for the old man, he hoped that the old man would wake up as soon as possible, so he shook the old man''s body, but the old man still didn''t wake up. At this time, he felt that the old man might have some other problems. He just waited in the same place and didn''t dare to do anything. Wait for the ambulance to come quickly. The ambulance came soon, and other passers-by took the initiative to give way. "The old man is just suffering from anemia. It doesn''t matter. But now we need his family to come with us. I don''t know if they are here?" After the doctors and nurses got out of the car, they had a simple check on the old man. They also found that the old man was just a little anemic, so they immediately wanted to take the old man to the hospital for treatment. But when they got on the bus, they suddenly found that there were no family members around the old man, so they asked if they were there. Li Xian knew that his work had been done so far, so he wanted to leave here quickly. However, seeing that there was no family around the old man, and there was no one to pay, he followed the ambulance to the hospital with a kind heart. When he came to the hospital, he found that there was no money in his hometown, so he took out his own pocket, paid a certain amount of medical expenses in advance for the elderly, and gave them some drops. "Help me Help me... " After a bottle of drips was finished, the old man finally woke up. After waking up, the old man kept shouting for help to him. He thought that there was nothing important about the old man. Why did he keep crying for help? So he quickly asked what happened to the old man. "What''s the matter, old man? The doctor said you''re ok now, so you don''t have to worry about it. Take a good rest here. I''ve already paid you the medical expenses. " Li Xian thought that the old man was worried about money, so he said it. He hoped that the old man could cultivate himself here. As for money, he never wanted me to come back. After all, the money was nothing to him. When the old man heard that he had paid all the money for himself, he took his hand and expressed his gratitude. "Young man, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I would probably have left the world. I know that I fainted at the door of the supermarket, and probably no one would help me. But I didn''t expect that you saved me and paid for my medical expenses. I really don''t know how to thank you." After the old man said these words to him, he almost cried. After hearing what the old man said, Li Xian felt very much in his heart. In his dynasty, it was a common thing to find nothing on the road and stay indoors at night. When he saw the old man fall down, he would help him. But now the world is a little different. When people see the old man fall down, they are not willing to help him, because they are really worried that the old man will touch porcelain Yes. Li Xian comforted the old man. He just hoped that the old man would not worry about money any more. He must have a good rest in the hospital. After chatting for a long time, he suddenly found that the old man was anemic and had not eaten for a long time, so he wanted to ask what he wanted to eat. "Uncle, you have some anemia. You should pay more attention to it when you eat. I don''t know what you want to eat now. I''ll call you in the canteen." Li Xian saw that people were lying in bed and couldn''t sleep, so he raised this question. He hoped that the elderly people could tell what they liked truthfully, which would make it much easier for them to solve the problem. When the old man heard what he said, he was really moved. "Young man, I''m sick now, and I feel very uncomfortable in my heart. Otherwise, go to the canteen and get me a bowl of porridge. Now I just want to eat something light and greasy. Don''t buy it for me." The old man was not very hungry at first, but after hearing what he said, he felt a little hungry, so he quickly asked him to buy things for himself. Although he knew that the people in front of him had nothing to do with him, the old man thought it was good to have someone to protect him. "OK, I''ll go to the canteen now and get you a bowl of porridge. Now lie down in bed and take good care of you when I come back." When Li Xian heard the old man say what he liked to eat, he felt very happy. He quickly took some bowls to the canteen and cooked for the old man.He knew that although he said that the old man in front of him had nothing to do with him, he always thought it was not good to leave now. He planned to wait for the old man''s family to come and then go. When he came back from the canteen, he quickly served the porridge to the old man. He didn''t expect that the old man would drink all the porridge. Seeing that the old man''s appetite was so good, he was also happy Get up. Seeing that the old man had to rest after eating and drinking enough, he didn''t want to mention it at first, but later he felt that he couldn''t spend too much time alone in the hospital, so he asked about the family situation of the old man, hoping that he could find someone to take care of the old man. It''s always a little inconvenient for him to be here, after all I have my own business to do. "Old man, you see I''ve been guarding you here for a long time. Otherwise, you''d better make a phone call and let your family come over. I have other things to do. It''s not good to stay in the hospital all the time." Li Xian is very tactful when he talks. He just hopes that the old man can make a phone call to his home and let him go home. He worries that Xiaoyu''s situation is not particularly good when he is alone at home. .. Chapter 1010 The old man used to be happy and willing to cooperate with the doctor in the hospital for treatment, but now he suddenly heard Li Xian ask about the personnel situation at home and began to cry loudly. "My family, something happened..." When Li Xian saw the old man''s tears, she didn''t know how to comfort him, because she didn''t know what the old man had experienced. "Uncle, how about this? I don''t want all the medical expenses I paid you in advance. Tell me what''s the situation of the people in your family. How come you''ve become like this and no one cares about you?" When Li Xian saw the old man crying, he couldn''t bear it, so he told about the medical expenses, which he never thought of coming back. "Young man, you are so kind to me. I really don''t know how to thank you. In fact, something happened in my family. There was a bedridden daughter-in-law in my family for many years, so the situation at home has not been very good. Some time ago, I heard that some pills were sold on the Internet, and the effect was very good, so my son died I spent a lot of money to buy it back. Originally, our family hoped that our daughter-in-law would recover as soon as possible, so after we bought the pill, we all gave it to our daughter-in-law with great hope. But who knows that our daughter-in-law left within two days after taking the pill. Now we are really short of money and people... " The more uncle said, the more excited he was. He began to cry after talking about it, which made people feel very sad. "Uncle, the medicine you bought before cost so much money and it didn''t work. Didn''t you go to those drug dealers? These drugs are sold by them. They always have to bear certain consequences, right After hearing what the old man said, Li Xian felt that the medicine they bought must be fake and shoddy. It was not produced by his own company at all. So he wanted to ask the old man if he had sought justice from those businesses. After all, this matter has involved a human life. "Well, it''s even more difficult to say. We ordinary people want to seek justice from others. Are we kidding? We bought it online at the beginning, so we found the online store. We found that the one who sold things online was actually a drugstore in our city. So we went to the drugstore to seek justice, but we didn''t know it I didn''t expect to be driven out in this way, and those people directly told us that if we continue to make trouble, we will have no way to live in this city. " The old people feel that even if they want to recover justice, they have no right. After all, they have a big business. If they want to fight a lawsuit, they may not be able to fight other people''s families, so they can only give up. After hearing the old man''s experience, he also felt deeply that what he made must be the product of conscience, so that he could be worthy of the people and consumers. "Uncle, now these people just want to make money, and they don''t want the quality of drugs, so when you buy drugs in the future, you must go to the regular manufacturers and merchants. Don''t buy those fake and shoddy products on the Internet. Now the state has increased the supervision and management of drugs and food, so you should pay attention to them in the future." Li Xian knows that he can''t do anything in the face of this situation. Although he says that the pills are not made by himself, he also has some guilt in his heart. If he doesn''t make those things by himself, others won''t increase his imitation. "In fact, young people, you can meet me, it is also a fate between the two of us. What happened at home, I saw that my son washed his face with tears every day, and I felt bad, so I went out for a walk. I didn''t expect that he would faint here and meet you again. Thank you so much!" When the old man saw that he had paid for his medicine, he kept comforting himself, not to mention how moved he was. After comforting the old man, he also felt that he could not stay here. After all, it was getting late. He had to contact the old man''s son and let his son come to comfort the old man. It was not a good way to stay here alone. Fortunately, although the old man said that he was sick now, he was still very reasonable. After knowing his situation, he quickly called his son and asked him to guard himself. "Hello, son, I fainted on the roadside today. Fortunately, a young man sent me to the hospital. Otherwise, you should hurry to the hospital to see me now. They have something to leave now." When the old man felt that the phone was connected, he immediately discussed with his son, hoping that his son would come immediately and not let himself stay in the hospital alone. "All right, son, come here as soon as possible. I''ll wait for you in the hospital." When the old man heard that his son would come right away, he felt very happy. He hung up the phone and waited for his son to come.Li Xian felt that after the old man hung up the phone, I felt like I wanted to sleep. Sometimes he quickly comforted the old man and let him lie down and fall asleep. After his son came, he finally had a reason to leave. "Big brother, thank you for saving my father. Otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen. Now the society is indifferent. It''s estimated that the old people will not float when they fall down. I didn''t expect that you could save my father in this situation. I really don''t know how to thank you. Our family is very poor now, and there''s no problem There''s something I can give you. " After the old man''s son came to see him, he felt that he had saved his father, and constantly expressed his gratitude, but later he thought about it, and felt that he had nothing to offer, and could only say a few words of thanks.. Li Xian felt that he had done the old man a favor by accident, and he never thought of asking others to repay him. So he simply exchanged greetings with the old man''s son and then left. After all, he had to go home to see Xiaoyu. What''s the situation now? Xiaoyu is alone at home. He always feels a little uneasy. .. Chapter 1011 After Li Xian came home, he wanted to see what happened to Xiaoyu, but he never thought that after he got home, Xiaoyu had already seen a note left for him on the table. "Brother Li, I have finished today''s task, and I have refined some things. Wait a moment, you can taste if there is any problem with this thing I refined. If there is any problem, tomorrow you will tell me whether the fire is not right or the materials are not right." Looking at the contents of the note, he quickly came to his home laboratory and found that there were several pills in the laboratory. So he quickly took them up and tasted them. He found that the pills were perfect in terms of both the heat and the materials. He felt that Xiaoyu had learned this technology and was happy for Xiaoyu. There are too many things happening today. On the one hand, it is the problem of intellectual property rights and formula in the company. On the other hand, it is the problem of the elderly. All these things accumulate in his heart, which makes him doubt his ability. He also does not know whether it is right for him to bring refining pills into the world. A man lay in bed thinking for a long time and didn''t come up with anything. As a result, he simply stopped thinking about it, took a bath and lay down. The next day, when Li Xian was still asleep, he received a call from Lin Guofu. "Li Xian, that''s right. Yesterday, we discussed the issue of registering some intellectual property rights for our company? Now there are some documents that need to be signed by you. I hope you can come here immediately. This matter is imminent, so I hope you can cooperate with the people in the company and register these intellectual property rights as soon as possible. " Lin Guofu knew that he might still be sleeping, so he said that the situation was very critical. After all, they don''t have much time now. Once the relevant departments realized that their company was the first to sell that kind of thing, they would definitely follow them. So now I hope he can do it as soon as possible. Since people have already said that, he thinks that he has already agreed to this matter before, so he rushed from home to the company and signed all the documents. After all, the most important thing for him is to ensure that the products he made are genuine products, and he will never let those fake and shoddy products become popular in the market, otherwise, he will only buy them It will damage the reputation of yourself and the company. After he came to the company, he simply looked at the contents of the document and found that there was no problem with the contents, so he signed all the processes. He thought that after signing these things, there would be nothing left, so he planned to go home. However, as soon as he and Lin Guofu came to the door of the company, they were stopped by a group of reporters. "Boss Li, now some patients have some problems after buying some fake and shoddy products. Your company is the first to sell this kind of thing. Now this kind of thing has problems in the market. I don''t know what you think of it? " The reporters saw them, just like the hungry wolf saw the food, they surrounded them crazily, and then asked them very sharp questions, hoping that they could answer them immediately. They both know that at this time, the company has not issued a statement. If they discuss this issue rashly, it means that they are guilty of theft. So they immediately say that they need to give a response from the company. It is not convenient for them to express their views now. Although they think that there is no problem, but those reporters are not so easy to deal with, hear them two people want to casually perfunctory, how can leave them? "But Mr. Lin, you may not know that some fake and shoddy things in the market have ruined many people''s property, so now we have reason to suspect that your company is the source of this evil. Do you have the same view?" The reporters saw that the two of them were about to leave, so the questions they asked became more and more sharp, hoping to arouse their desire to answer questions, so that they could get some information out of their mouths.. "Dear journalists, my attitude just now has been very clear. There is no statement in our company, so we choose not to talk about it. We are only the first to sell this thing, but we can guarantee that our company''s products are all genuine products. As for those fake and shoddy products, there is no reason for them to appear It is the trend of interests, so it has nothing to do with our company, and our company is not the source of any evil. Please don''t put this view on our company, otherwise our company can sue you for slander. " Lin Guofu originally wanted to get rid of these reporters and leave here immediately, but he never thought that these reporters were so difficult, so he had no choice but to express his opinions. Anyway, no matter from any angle, they all believe in their own company''s products and partners. When Li Xian heard about his partner, he felt very happy to defend himself. He felt that he had not found the wrong partner. At the critical moment, they would always stand by themselves. Fortunately, these reporters didn''t know their identity, otherwise they would chase after him and keep asking."Mr. Lin, since your company hasn''t issued a statement yet, I want to know how your company plans to deal with this matter. After all, your company is on the cusp of the storm after this incident, so I hope your company can respond as soon as possible." Those reporters are afraid that the world will not be in chaos, so they still want to ask what they plan to do at the critical moment. "As for this matter, we have already discussed with the senior management of the company. The senior management''s opinion is that we hope to hold a press conference as soon as possible, so you can ask us questions at the press conference. We will leave all these questions at the press conference and then answer them. Is that all for today''s interview? We have to deal with some things now. " Lin Guofu casually found a reason to send these reporters away. .. Chapter 1012 Reporters see that boss Lin''s face is not very good, so they are not willing to offend the person in front of them, so they leave quickly, because they know that boss Lin still has certain power. If they offend boss Lin, what kind of consequences will they face? After seeing the reporters leave, they are relieved. They are really afraid that they will say something wrong in front of the reporters. If they are caught by the reporters at that time, they will have some inestimable consequences for their company. "Boss Lin, you''ve been working hard these days. As the damage caused by fake and shoddy things is huge, everyone is observing every move in our company now, so I hope you can be more careful when driving." When Li Xian saw that all the reporters had gone away, he made a good explanation with his partners. He hoped that everyone would keep a low profile recently and never show up in the public''s view again. Otherwise, they would not be able to speak clearly in their company. "Li Xian, you can rest assured that boss he and I have been in the shopping mall for so many years. How can we let these reporters catch hold of us? Moreover, our company is open and aboveboard and has no control at all, but I hope you can sort out the recipe as soon as possible. I want boss he''s contacts to help you register as soon as possible Come on, we can also have some measures to deal with the intellectual property when we are investigated. " Lin Guofu thinks that the two of them have been in the shopping mall for a long time, so they know when to make a high profile and also when to make a low profile. Now it''s time for them to make a low profile. Of course, they don''t want to stand out on purpose, but we still need to talk about the formula first. After all, this matter involves all the things in the company. "Boss Li, you can rest assured that since I have promised you, I will do a good job. I will finish the recipe when I go back tonight. I will send the recipe to the company directly at that time. I hope boss he can take the trouble to register the recipe as intellectual property." Li Xian knew that the matter of registering intellectual property rights was imminent, so he planned to go back in the evening and write down all the recipes. At that time, he would sort them out again. With Li Xian''s assurance, boss Lin was relieved. At least he thought he was very reliable. So after parting ways with him, he went back to his home and planned to find someone to deal with the matter. When Li Xian got home, he planned to write down all the recipes by himself. Although he only decided to give a part of the recipes, he could not remember some of the responsible recipes, so he planned to write them down with a pen. But at this time, he found that it was really troublesome to sort out the recipes, so he quickly called Xiaoyu, hoping that Xiaoyu could make it Come and help him. "Brother Li, it''s not too early now. If you are in a hurry to do it, I''ll ask our driver to send me there. But if you''re not in a hurry, we''ll sort it out tomorrow. What do you think?" After receiving his call, Xiaoyu was very happy and felt that he could do something for him. But seeing that it was not too early, she asked him if he was worried. "Since the appearance of fake and shoddy products in the market, all things have come to our company, so our company is on the cusp of the storm now. Do you think it''s urgent? You''d better come quickly. After you finish these things, I''ll invite you to dinner at that time." Li Xian is now in a mess, so I hope Xiaoyu can come to help him as soon as possible. After hearing what he said, Xiaoyu didn''t hesitate at all. After he agreed, he quickly asked the driver to take him to his home. He hoped that he could help Li Xian finish the work as soon as possible. When I came to Li Xian''s home, I found that he was writing those recipes on his desk alone. Xiaoyu quickly sorted out all the recipes. After all, these things are very important. Once they fall into other people''s hands, they may have immeasurable consequences. Who will be responsible for the company''s losses?. After a night''s work, she finally finished sorting out all those things. When Xiaoyu saw the recipe on the table, she couldn''t help feeling, how many things would this man have in front of her? After all this, the two of them were able to have a rest. They were in a hurry for the recipe all the time, so they didn''t eat, so they ordered a takeout to eat. Li Xian and Xiao Yu had almost enough to eat, so he called boss he to ask if the information could be sent now. When boss he heard what they said, he thought it was really urgent, so he asked them to send all the information to their place of residence, hoping to deal with the intellectual property as soon as possible. Li Xiangang sent the information to boss he, and soon received a phone call from boss he, saying that the intellectual property issue had been settled. After hearing the good news, he felt very happy and realized the importance of contacts. If there were no contacts, they would probably have to wait three or five months.After the issue of intellectual property rights was settled, an internal meeting was held in their company. They felt that it was necessary to hold a press conference as soon as possible to explain that this matter had nothing to do with their company. By the way, it was legal to explain that the intellectual property rights in their company. Let''s not turn our suspicious eyes to them any more. "Otherwise, I think both of you are very busy during this period. Let me handle the news conference, and the news must be leaked out by me, because I have a wide range of contacts, so there will certainly be a lot of people coming." Lin Guofu knows that one of them is busy with the preparation and writing of recipes, and the other is busy with the registration of intellectual property rights, so he knows that they are still very tired during this period of time, so in the next time, he hopes that they can have a good rest and do something for the company. After all, this is right It''s nothing to me. .. Chapter 1013 After the news of the press conference leaked out, they began to prepare for the press conference. After all, if they want to fight a beautiful turnaround, they must simulate all the programs in the press conference, so they are very careful when they do something. On the day of the press conference, the reporters still asked some sharp questions, hoping that they could make a mess of their own. On the day of the press conference, all the scenes were arranged very well, but I never thought that those reporters were still in a special heart when they asked questions. At the beginning, they began to attack the harm of all kinds of fake and shoddy drugs. Li Xian, as the technical director of the company, sat on the stage waiting to answer the reporters'' questions, but he never thought of the reporter''s questions. It was really difficult to answer, and he didn''t know how to say it for a moment. "Excuse me, Mr. Li, since you are the technical director of your company, you must have your approval in terms of technology. We want to know whether your company produces fake and shoddy products and benefits from them. We need to know that the essence of your company''s existence is for profit. So what do you think of this matter now?" Journalists always think that they are the source of all evils, so when they ask questions, they have a special mentality, the purpose is to let them break through. Li Xian had seen some reporters before, so he knew that the questions asked by the reporters were very difficult to answer, but he did his best to give a satisfactory answer to the reporters. After all, this kind of thing had nothing to do with their company. It was just that these reporters insisted on bringing the fake and inferior drugs to their company.. "This reporter friend, I think what you said is quite right. Those fake and shoddy products have ruined many people''s property and deceived many people. This is the disadvantage of market supervision, so I hope that the market can strengthen supervision and close all the fake and shoddy drugs and stores. In addition, the drugs produced in our company are absolutely regular, so we should pay attention to them No matter what fake and shoddy products are produced by other companies in the world, I can guarantee that our company will never produce such products. In addition, when it comes to profits, I think our company has a large investment, but our profits are also huge, because our company uses some excellent medicinal materials to refine things, so the refined things also have a good effect, and our pricing is relatively high, so we still have a certain profit Space, please don''t put some things on our heads, otherwise we can really sue you for slander. Of course, this is just a press conference, so we just take it as a joke and listen to it. Don''t take it seriously. I just state the principles of our company. " Li Xian originally intended to laugh off this problem, but later thought about it, and still wanted to take a serious look at this problem. After all, their company is now in the peak period of development. If they are defeated by reporters, how can they continue to develop? "Mr. Li, I think there is something wrong with your statement, or your statement. How can you guarantee that the products produced in your company are genuine products, or that you can guarantee that every link of the company can be supervised by yourself? There are so many drugs sold in your company every month. I think it is almost impossible for you to supervise them at the same time. What do you think of this problem? " Reporters feel that it is impossible for them to get up and down mobile phones from natural trade products, because his answer is very strict, so they want to take a look at his supervision and see if there is a relatively strict supervision within their company. Lin Guofu has been sitting next to him without saying a word. He wants to see what tricks these reporters want to play. However, when he heard the reporters asking about fake and shoddy products, he immediately stood up and threw out some intellectual property certificates issued by the State Intellectual Property Administration and certificates only for legal sales. I hope these reporters will not say that again Nonsense, we must shut up, otherwise they really have the right to sue those reporters. "As you can see, boss Lin has all kinds of certificates and legal certificates, so I hope you don''t ask any questions that are not related to our company. Those fake and shoddy products are definitely not made in our company, and we promise you that we will make drugs well. After all, it is related to people''s livelihood If there is no problem, our press conference today is over. " Li Xian knew that when the reporters saw their company''s legal business certificates, they were very surprised, so they quickly left after summarizing the facts. After all, at this time, they should not leave too much room for reporters to think, otherwise, who knows what questions they will want to ask? After coming out of the company, he felt that the press conference was too tired, so he wanted to go home to have a rest. Just after arriving at the door, he suddenly found a man squatting in his own door, as if crying. So he quickly stepped forward to see who was so depressed that he cried in his own door."Ren Jun! I said, who is it? Why do you come to other people''s houses and cry in the daytime? I''m so angry. Don''t talk about it. Come in as soon as you can. Although you don''t know what happened to you, come in and have a cup of tea. " When Li Xian saw that he was his good brother and cried at his door, he had nothing to say. After all, this man had helped himself before, so he quickly opened the door and hoped that he would talk about it after he came in. Ren Jun felt very happy when he saw that he was so enthusiastic about himself. He quickly wiped the tears off his face, and then went into the room with him. After drinking a glass of water, he planned to explain the situation to him, hoping that he could lend a helping hand to himself. After all, he really came to find something difficult to solve If not, I don''t want to ask him. .. Chapter 1014 After Ren Jun entered the room, he sat on the sofa and kept crying. Li Xian felt that something must have happened in his family, otherwise, a big man would not cry like this. He picked up some paper towels from the table, and Li Xian handed them to Ren Jun. "Come on, don''t cry. Tell me what happened to make you cry like this." I don''t know what happened in his family. Li Xian felt that he couldn''t help him, so he asked. After taking the tissue from Li Xian''s hand and wiping it on his face at will, Ren Jun began to pray for him. "Brother Li, you can''t wait for your help! My family is going to die. " Li Xian suddenly heard his good brother say that. For a moment, he didn''t know what had happened, and his heart began to worry. "If you have something to say, don''t scare me with people''s affairs. I will try my best to help you if you need any help. You know that our relationship is extraordinary, so I will try my best to help you anyway. Please tell me what happened and don''t scare me here." Originally thought that Li Xian would not help himself easily, after all, the two of them are just ordinary friends, but after hearing Li Xian say so, his heart has a little spectrum, know how to say this thing. "Brother, to tell you the truth, something happened in my family. My mother is ill in bed all the year round, so we often need to be treated by these minor diseases. After a long time, we don''t want to come here, so my mother and I are the only two people in the family, but I always treat my mother, so I always hope my mother can get better. But some bad things happened during this period of time. I heard that some people in the neighborhood said that this pill can cure all kinds of diseases, so I secretly spent a lot of money to buy a pill for my mother to taste, hoping to have an effect. But I never thought that after my mother took that pill, her condition became worse. " Although Ren Jun didn''t know if the man in front of him could help himself, he still told them all and hoped that he could lend a helping hand to himself. After all, this matter really related to human life. Now that his mother was sick at home, she couldn''t send him to the hospital because he had no money. "Brother, now your mother has become like this. Otherwise, I''ll give you some money now. You can send your mother to the hospital for treatment first. After all, it''s really a matter of human life. Otherwise, you won''t come to me." After hearing what he said, Li Xian felt that he was also a poor man, so he quickly took out a card and handed it to him. Although the money on the card was not much, it should be enough for him to see his mother. After taking the bank card in Li Xian''s hand, he really didn''t know how to thank the person in front of him. Although the two of them had only a few friends, the person in front of him was very kind. He was willing to help himself in this case, and he was very moved in his heart. "Brother Li, you are so kind to me. From now on, I will always be with you, no matter what happens to you. I will protect you well. I will always keep your friendship in my heart. I also thank you for my mother." Ren Jun holds a bank card in his hand, but he feels very moved in his heart. Anyway, he has to express this feeling, hoping that he can understand his meaning and his gratitude. "Well, don''t be hypocritical here. These are small things for me. You can send your mother to the hospital as soon as possible. Don''t waste any more time here. Let''s talk about the future." Li Xian knew that his mother was seriously ill, so he wanted him to leave here and send his mother to the hospital. After listening to what he said, Ren Jun expressed his simple thanks to him and took his mother to the hospital with a bank card, hoping that her mother would live better in the hospital. But he never thought that after he sent his mother to the hospital, the doctor did a simple examination for her mother. On the contrary, he felt that there was no way to solve the problem. He could only let her mother go back to die.. "Sir, we have just done a very comprehensive examination for your mother, but we find that there is nothing we can do about it. Otherwise, you''d better take the old man home." The doctor''s words are very euphemistic, and I hope he can accept this fact. After all, they have nothing to do now. This kind of fake and shoddy product, they did not expect such consequences, so when such a thing happened, the doctor did not know what to do, just to tell him the truth. After hearing what the doctor said, Ren Jun knew that the doctor was at a loss. He was also very worried. After all, his mother was so old that he had to endure this kind of torture. But there was no other way. He could only take his mother home. Just as he was washing his face with tears every day, he suddenly thought of his own life Good brother, I really want to ask my good brother if he has anything to do because he has been on TV. So I quickly came to the place where Li Xian lives and wanted to ask what Li Xian should do about it?"Brother Li, didn''t you give me a bank card last time to send my mother to the hospital? But the doctor said that my mother''s condition, they have no way now, they can only let my mother go home and wait for her to die. You know, it''s really not easy for my mother to raise me so much, so can you go with me to my home and help my mother have a look in my face? " Ren Jun knew that he was quite good to himself, so when he met him, he told him what he thought. He also hoped that he could go home with him. He knew that his request might be too much, but he bravely put it forward. After all, it was for his mother''s sake. Li Xian felt that he had given him money to send his mother to the hospital, but now that such a thing happened again, he didn''t know what to do. .. Chapter 1015 "Ren Jun, there are some things I want to give you, and some things I want to tell you clearly. Although the relationship between us is unusual, I still hope I can tell you some things in advance. Although I take medicine with me, I don''t have any special research on this area of medicine, so even if I go there with you, I''ll be happy It doesn''t work. " Li Xian knew that it was a big deal and he didn''t want to bring trouble to others, so he thought of everything and hoped that he could make a choice by himself. If he insisted on letting himself have a look, he would follow him to have a look. Hearing Li Xian say that, Ren Jun''s face suddenly showed some disappointed expression, originally thought he could help himself, but now it seems that he thought too much.. "Brother Li, if not, let''s treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor. What do you think? Although my mother''s condition is not very good now, I still have a glimmer of hope. If you can give my mother a good look, it may be a good thing. So let''s go to my home and have a look. Even if you can''t help my mother, I feel satisfied. Thank you very much. " After Ren Jun thought about it for a long time, I still made this decision, so I still hope he can go home with him. Although he knows that it may have little effect, he still has a glimmer of hope. After all, it''s his mother. "Let''s go! Then let''s not hesitate here. Take me to your house as soon as possible. " Seeing that Ren Jun had made up his mind, he didn''t think there was any hesitation, so he wanted to let the man in front of him lead the way quickly, and he also hoped to be able to take care of others. But if not, he has no way, and his main focus is not in this aspect. As the saying goes, there is a specialty in the art industry, and he also has his own good part and his own bad part. Therefore, before starting, he has done a good job in psychological construction, that is, he has no way to save the old people, but he must not fall into the trap In a sad mood. Ren Jun was still crying, but after hearing what he said, he wiped away his tears in an instant, and then happily led the way ahead. Although he knew that he might not be able to cure his mother, he still hoped to take him to have a look. Although Li Xian said that he had a good relationship with the man in front of him, it was the first time he came to his home. He didn''t expect that his family was so poor. Ren Jun and his mother lived in a low, shabby bungalow. At first sight, they were people with poor family conditions. However, because of their unusual relationship, Li Xian still went in, hoping for a better future If you can take a look at the old people, even if you can''t help them, I hope you can do your best. After entering the room, Li Xian found that the light in the whole room was very dim. It seemed that there were no electric lights in the room, and all the lights were burning. Ren Jun took him to the bed, and then slowly took out his mother''s hand, hoping that he could feel the pulse for his mother, but he didn''t know traditional Chinese medicine and couldn''t feel the pulse, so the situation was very embarrassing. "In fact, I don''t know how to feel the pulse. Otherwise, you''d better show me your aunt''s examination report. Maybe I''ll have some ideas after reading it." Although Li Xian said that he was very embarrassed to know the situation in front of him, because he could not feel the pulse at all, he bravely said it. He didn''t want to give others hope, but he still wanted to treat the elderly according to the doctor''s examination report. "OK, brother Li, you wait for me here a little bit. My mother has been sick for many years, so there are many inspection reports. However, the latest inspection seems to be in the iron box. You wait for me here a little bit, and I''ll get it." After Ren Jun finished speaking to him, he quickly took a bench. Then he stepped on the bench and went to their wardrobe, picked up the iron box on the top of the wardrobe, and then took out the diagnosis report, hoping that the man in front of him could show his mother. After a careful look at the contents of the inspection report, Li Xiancai found that the old man was poisoned. In the face of this situation, he did not know what to do, but he seemed to have some tranquilizing pills with him, so he quickly took one to the old man, hoping to alleviate the pain of the old man and let the old man fall into sleep This is also a relief for the elderly. "Now I don''t know what to do with this situation. I gave the old man a pill to calm his nerves, so now the old man should be sleeping, hoping to relieve his pain. As for other things, I don''t know what to do." After all this, Li Xian explained to the people in front of him. After all, he should honestly explain this kind of thing to others. Otherwise, he would be irresponsible to the patients and their families. "Brother Li, thank you very much. If you didn''t give us the medicine, my mother would not be able to sleep now. In fact, every night I hear that my mother can''t stand the pain, but I have no ability to help her. Every night my mother is suffering from this kind of pain, and I feel very sad, I don''t know What should we do. Now that I can make the elderly sleep better, I feel better in my heart. Children always have this mentality. "After hearing what he said, Ren Jun also knew that he didn''t have much to do for himself. It was good to give his mother some pills to make her sleep more comfortable. After all, his mother always endured the pain and didn''t make a sound at night, which made him feel very sad and also made him feel very defeated as a son . Li Xian had never been so desperate before. He used to think that he could refine something to make people eat. But now he suddenly felt that what he had learned was useless and there was no way to save the man in front of him. So Li Xian still felt a little sad in his heart. .. Chapter 1016 Ren Jun saw that he was sad and lowered his head, so he quickly patted his eyelashes, indicating that he should never be so sad again. After all, some things were destined by heaven, so he rushed to send him out of the door, because he knew that he couldn''t do anything for himself. I hope he could be better. "Brother Li, you don''t have to feel sad, and you don''t have to feel self reproach, because I think mother can sleep better, which is the best thing we can do for her. Anyway, there is nothing here today. I''d better send you back as soon as possible. I know your time is very precious, and I can''t bear to delay you any more." When Li Xian heard what he said, he felt that he patted himself on the shoulder. He was in a better mood. He felt that after someone had given some comfort, the whole person''s state was different. He came to the door quickly, hoping to leave here as soon as possible. The feeling of his environment was especially oppressive, so he hoped to return to a safe environment Let''s think about it again. Just as they reached the door, Ren Jun suddenly came up to him from behind and said a few words to him. "Brother Li, you must have seen that my mother''s state is very bad, and her mental state is not particularly good. I have very little time to wake up every day, so I hope I can accompany my mother every day, but I hope I can see her mental state better, so I want to ask you if there is any way to make her in a good state A little bit, and then let the mother say her will. " Li Xian suddenly felt very strange. Even if he made his mother wake up, it was estimated that his mother had no property left to him. So he thought why he had to let his mother say his will, so he asked this question. "Ren Jun, I want to know why you must know what your mother''s will is? Is there any unknown property left to you by your mother? " "Brother Li, you misunderstand me. You see our family is so poor. Where is the property? Are you making fun of me? In fact, the reason why I want my mother to say her will is that I want my mother to chat with me more. Although I know that I don''t have much time with my mother, I still want to talk more about our wishes and future affairs with my mother. In this way, even if my mother leaves, I can live according to my mother''s wishes in the future It''s the spread of mother''s blood in this world. " When Ren Jun heard what his good brother said, he knew that he had misunderstood his meaning, so he quickly deleted it and explained it. In fact, he didn''t think much about it. He just wanted to spend more time with his mother. Even if the time was very short, he felt very happy. When he heard Ren Jun say that, his heart still felt very moved. I don''t know why this kind of true feeling in the world is the most moving thing in the world. So when he heard this kind of thing, his heart always moved. "Well, it''s not particularly difficult for me. You wait for me a little longer. I''ll make a good preparation. I''ll take the best things refined for my aunt to use. I hope you two can spend the best time in your life together. I hope you don''t forget this time." Of course, Li Xian knows that what his good brother wants is a kind of elixir that can make people shine back. But he doesn''t have this elixir on hand now, so he still wants to go back and practice it well. Although the kind of ammunition can be sold at a high price in the market, he plans to give it to his good brother for free, because it''s right It''s really important for him. When Ren Jun heard what he said, he was deeply moved. He also knew that all the things he knitted could be sold at a high price in the market, so he became worried. He was really worried that it would be hard for him to pay such a high price. So he told him about it. I don''t know what he thought. "We are good brothers. Don''t talk about it any more. The relationship between us can''t be bought by money, so the things I give you are the best in the world and free. After all, the mother child relationship between you really moved me." Li Xian and his relatives are reluctant to talk about money, because they think that talking about money will hurt their feelings, so they say these things clearly, and hope that their good brother, do not feel annoyed because of this matter. After he finished talking to his good brother, he went back alone, because he felt that there was some way to go alone I''ll go. Looking at Li Xianyuan''s back, Ren Junxin is moved. Although they haven''t seen each other for several years, there is a deep feeling between them. This feeling is not the so-called vulgar love, but the real brotherhood. He also hopes that this brotherhood can continue, and that the person in front of him can grow up Life hundred years old, because his heart is too kind. "In fact, your mother son relationship is the best price for my pills. I don''t want to charge any more so-called benefits, because I''m not short of money at all."After Li Xian left the door of his good brother, he said to himself all the way. He thinks it''s getting late, and it''s not safe to walk alone, so he takes a taxi and goes back to the community. Who knows, just when he gets to the gate of the community, he feels that something is wrong. If he comes back according to the usual point, then the gate of the community should be quiet and there is no one, but he never thought that the gate would stand When he met many strangers, he felt a little strange. Just as he wanted to go forward and ask what was the matter, he suddenly found several security guards standing there to maintain order. After seeing the situation in front of him, Li Xian suddenly remembered that the reporter might have come to interview after knowing his identity, but now he really doesn''t want to accept anyone''s interview. He just wants to be alone, so he plans to see if he can walk through the back door and bypass these people, because these people are really annoying. .. Chapter 1017 Although Li Xian''s wishful thinking was that he played very well, he never thought that just after he got to the back door, he found a lot of reporters still waiting there. Just as he wanted to leave, he found that the sharp eyed reporters had seen him. Just as he wanted to catch up, he was stopped by the security guard. "Well, what are you doing? We''d like to interview Mr. Li. This is our job. You can''t stop us like this, otherwise we can''t make a difference with the above. " Reporter, you originally intended to interview Li Xian, but after being stopped by the security guard, you were very angry and talked with the security guard there. "Although you are journalists, you have violated the rights of our owners when you are blocked in the downstairs of our owners. We have the ability and right to drive you out of here now, so please don''t go on like this, otherwise, don''t blame us for using some means." Although the security guards saw the reporters, they were not afraid. They felt that doing so had indeed affected the rest of the owners, so they still hoped to drive them out. Those reporters, seeing that the security guard''s attitude was so tough, were embarrassed to come directly, so they had to wait quietly. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Xian quickly got on a taxi and wanted to leave here immediately. After all, he didn''t want his peaceful life to be disturbed by others. After getting into the taxi, he immediately took out the phone and wanted to call Lin Guofu to ask what was going on. Although he knew that after he got on the TV, it was likely to have an impact on his life, he didn''t think that these reporters were too gossipy and didn''t give himself any privacy. "Lin Bo, what''s the matter? I just came back to find that there are many more reporters downstairs. If this continues, my normal life will be disturbed by others. So now I want to ask you to help me see how to deal with this matter. I can''t let the reporters wait downstairs in my house all the time, can I? " Li Xian doesn''t want his identity exposed all the time. After all, he really doesn''t belong to the world. So now that his identity has been exposed, he feels very upset. He hopes his partner can help him out with an idea. Moreover, he doesn''t want to be a big star at all, so he doesn''t want these reporters to interview him. He just wants to do his own work in a low profile It''s all right. After Lin Guofu received his call, he didn''t feel the slightest surprise, because once they were on the news, it was very likely that many reporters would come to interview them. After all, there is a certain degree of heat in this matter now. These reporters hope to get the latest information and make a breakthrough in their behavior, so they can understand it, However, I didn''t expect that my partner was so scared after seeing this situation, so I plan to help him deal with it well. After all, we are all partners. "Don''t you know that there is still a certain degree of heat in this matter? So those reporters want to get the first-hand information from you. If you don''t have a place to go, you can come to my house to escape for a while. As for other things, I can''t help you too much, because these reporters are so gossipy, I can''t fight them. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, our company will be hot searched. " Lin Guofu knows that he can''t help much now, so he just hopes to provide him with a place to live and let him never go back, otherwise his life will face a state of no privacy, so he still hopes that he can come to his home.. In fact, Li Xian didn''t want to get too close to others, but he couldn''t go back to live because of the current situation. Those reporters would certainly stay in his downstairs, and he didn''t know how far to stay. So he agreed to Lin Guofu''s request, hoping to go to his home to escape. "Lin Bo, thank you very much. I''m worried that I don''t have a place to go. It''s a good thing if I can go to your home to escape. Well, you wait at home, and I''ll take a bus right away." After Li Xian finished, he immediately hung up the phone and asked the taxi driver to take him to Lin Guofu''s home, because he really has no other place to go now. When he got to Lin Guofu''s home, he was a little surprised. He knew that the old fox was very rich, but he never thought that the place where the old fox lived was too spacious. At first sight, several villas were connected together. Fortunately, he had a preparation in his heart. He quickly went forward and thought about the doorbell, hoping that the old fox could come out Come and get him. Lin Guofu saw that Li Xian was coming through the video in his room, so he took the initiative to go out to meet him. After all, they are partners, and they have to rely on him to make a fortune. So he is very enthusiastic about him and hopes that he can live in his own home. Maybe he can get some high-grade pills. What''s more, he will be happy with them It''s also a very good thing for me. "Oh, I''m so sorry. Since we were on the news last time, something like this has happened. I feel very sorry for you. I''ve been trying to hide your identity, but I didn''t expect it to be disclosed by others. So we need to do the finishing work. You''ll stay here for a while For a while, you can''t go back to your home. "Lin Guofu was very happy to see him coming. He let him into the room and planned to make some food for him. He certainly didn''t eat when he knew it was so late. "Lin Bo, let''s talk about this later. I feel hungry now. Do you have any food in your house? If not, I can do it myself. " After Li Xian met his partner, he felt relieved, because the man in front of him was an old fox. He didn''t have something he couldn''t handle, so he wanted to have a meal. Because he didn''t eat before, he felt hungry now.. When Lin Guofu heard what he said, he immediately asked his servants to cook some delicious meals and serve them. He also hoped that he could live here at ease and eat comfortably, so that he could rest assured. .. Chapter 1018 "Lin Bo, the living conditions in your family are too luxurious. Although it''s just a bowl of simple fried rice with eggs, there are so many delicious things in it. You see, there are abalone and crabs. It''s really luxurious." When Li Xianping was living by himself, he didn''t have any useful habits, so he thought it was very good. But when he came to Uncle Lin''s home, he felt that people''s living habits were too luxurious, so he couldn''t help praising them, but he didn''t have any envy in his heart. "Well, don''t I know you? The company''s money earned during this period is estimated to be enough for the rest of your life. It''s just a bowl of ordinary fried rice with eggs. It''s not as complicated as you think. You can eat it quickly. I''ll discuss it with you after eating it. " Lin Guofu knew that he was saying in disguise that his current living standard was too high, but there was no way. After all, the living standard of their family was just like this. After they had drunk too much, their living standard did not improve much, so he was only allowed to have a meal first and prepare to chat with him about the reporter''s business later. This is not an accident I hope he can make preparations as soon as possible. After hearing what he said, Li Xian really felt that his stomach was barking again, so he ate up the bowl of fried rice with eggs. After eating, I thought that the old fox must have something to say to him, so he went to the library with the old fox to see what the old fox wanted to say to himself. "Li Xian, I''ve been to the community where you live now. The security system is really bad. Didn''t you get stolen there last time? Otherwise, I''ll give you a better security measure. What do you think of the environment? If you think this money is too much for you, I can pay it for you. After all, you are a well-known person now, and you will have to be interviewed by reporters in the future. If you live in a community with a better security system, you will probably reduce the number of times you face these things and be able to concentrate on your research. " Lin Guofu knew what kind of person he was and he didn''t want to be disturbed by those reporters, so he gave him a reasonable opinion and hoped that he could accept it and move quickly. "It''s OK. You just think too much about it. Now it''s still in a hot stage. When it''s hot, those reporters won''t come to interview me again, so I won''t think about changing the house. I just want to contact you for two days. I hope you don''t give up." Li Xian thinks that the place where he lives now is very good, so he hasn''t thought about changing his house. Let old fox never think about it again, because he doesn''t know what old fox thinks of him, so he still thinks his place is very good. After hearing what he said, Lin Guofu was embarrassed to say anything. After all, people didn''t want to do it. If he was doing it, it would probably make everyone unhappy, so he didn''t care about him any more. I hope he can live happily here. On the other hand, the reporters downstairs of Li Xian didn''t wait until midnight for the person they wanted to wait for, so they had to end up. They all felt that they should seize the opportunity to interview Li Xian, but they were delayed by the security guard. The next day, Lin Guofu saw that he had already got up, so he came to his room and was ready to take him to the company. Now the company has got his formula, so he plans to produce it on a large scale. However, because neither Lin Guofu nor he Chang was willing to tell Li Xian about it every day, it was always delayed. It happens that Li Xian is living in his own home now, so Lin Guofu plans to tell him about it. He also hopes that he can go to the company with himself to have a good discussion about it, because once the large-scale production, it is very likely that some things can''t be controlled, so he still hopes that he can do some technical guidance. When Li Xian heard that he was going to take himself to the company, he felt happy. In this way, he could avoid taking a ride to face the reporters. However, he never thought that when he came to the company, the two partners would talk to him about the mass production of pills. "Li Xian, let''s discuss with each other. We think that since your formula has been taken out, we need large-scale production. Only in this way can we prevent those fake and shoddy products from being sold in the market and continue to harm others. So we hope to get your permission and you can join in and provide us with some technical support If there is any problem, we can explain it to the market at that time. " Lin Guofu met his two partners after meeting in the conference room. His name was very happy, but he saw another partner who was not willing to talk about it. So he had to be a villain and told Li Xian in advance, hoping that Li Xian would be ready in his heart. "What? Are you sure you really want to do mass production? I''m not sure whether these things will have any impact on mass production, but if you two really want to do so, I have nothing to do. After all, there are only three partners in our company. You two have agreed, and I have nothing to do if I don''t agree. "Li Xian knows very well in his heart that even if he doesn''t agree, they will do it according to their own ideas, so it''s not particularly cost-effective to offend them. On the other hand, a large number of genuine products are needed in the market now, so as to prevent those fake and shoddy products. The two of them never thought that the partner in front of them could so readily agree to this matter, so everyone felt very happy, and hoped that this matter could be smoothly promoted, so that their company would get more profits. After all, it was not easy to maintain a company, so they still wanted their own company It''s thriving. .. Chapter 1019 The company has bought a lot of advanced equipment, hoping to use these equipment for large-scale production. Li Xian saw that everyone had done their work in such detail. He still felt very good in his heart, but on the one hand, he felt that his shareholder was not very responsible, because other things had been considered for him. He just did a job Some technical knowledge will do. Fortunately, now that the technical problems have been solved, he is ready to study more new products, but these new products must not be discovered by the other two partners. Otherwise, they will force him to hand in the formula. After all, it is his own private thing. Once all the things are handed in, the company will not be very good I need him. Now that he lives in someone else''s home, he really doesn''t want to do some research and development of new products, because in this way, some formulas may be leaked, so he just eats and drinks in the neighborhood and doesn''t do anything. Lin Guofu knows that their company is very big. If he wants to maintain the company, he must get a lot of profits. Only in this way can he improve the enthusiasm of the employees. So when he meets his partner, he only knows how to eat and drink at home every day, and he is also worried. But after enduring for a period of time, he still thinks that he should do it properly Let''s talk to Li Xian about this matter. After all, this fortification involves the survival of the company, so I hope he can develop some new products as soon as possible. "Li Xian, there are some things I want to tell you, so can you come to my study?" Seeing Li Xian do nothing after dinner and watch TV in the living room, he always feels a little uncomfortable, so he wants to call his partner to the study and tell him about it. After all, this is also the demand of the company and the whole market. Li Xianxin was very clear about what these old foxes said to him, but he felt that if they didn''t say it, he certainly couldn''t say it, because he didn''t want his formula to be known by others, so he honestly went into the study to see how the old fox put forward it.. "As you know, both of us have known each other for a long time, so I won''t talk about it any more. I just want to ask you when you will start the research and development of new products. You should know that our company is now in a stage of rapid development. If we can seize this opportunity to meet the difficulties, it is likely to bring new development to our company Opportunities, so I hope you can develop some new products as soon as possible. If you need anything, tell me, and I will support you well. " Lin Guofu knew that some words might affect the feelings between them, but he had to say it, so he planned to say it directly, because no matter how euphemistic it was, it would offend people. "Lin Bo, in fact, I was too busy at work some time ago. I''m going to have a good rest this time. I''ll start working after this time. What do you think?" Seeing that the old fox in front of him has raised his work to the development crisis of the company, he feels very bored. After all, he has no way to decide the development of the company by himself, and the company is now producing those things on a large scale, so even if he can''t develop new products, it is estimated that the company will be able to maintain operation for a period of time Between. Lin Guofu heard what he said, and was sorry to urge him again. After all, the responsibility of the whole company lies with him. However, he knows how to eat and drink every day, which makes him feel uncomfortable. So when he has time, he will have a physical examination and ask him to develop new products. Li Xian originally just wanted to contact Lin Guofu at home for a period of time, so he had no other plans, and he never thought about researching new products in their home, so he planned to leave here and go back to his home to do new product development, but the old fox seemed to be unable to wait, and he was urged by the old fox every day I''m so tired that I plan to leave here ahead of time and go back to the place where I live. After making up his mind, he cleaned up the things in his life, and then quickly called the old fox to show his meaning. Although the old fox said he wanted to stop him, it was someone else''s freedom after all, so he had no choice but to say something on the scene. "You are already an adult, so you can make your own decisions about some problems. Since you are planning to move back, I don''t intend to stop you. I just hope you can develop new products as soon as possible. In addition, the security system in your community is too speechless, so if you think it is necessary to change your house, I will replace you Do some work, if you encounter any problems to call me in advance, I will help you try to solve, after all, you are the core of our company, the company can not really do without you Li Xian heard that old fox said so much nonsense. In fact, his general meaning was that he wanted to change the house he found for himself, and then research and develop new products in that house. But he still felt that the formula needed to be kept secret, so he refused people''s request and planned to go back to his previous house to develop new products Research and development."It''s really comfortable to go back to my home. It''s not free to stay with the old fox all day. It''s really not my style to pretend to have nothing to do every day." During this period of time, he was really tired, so he wanted to have a good rest. After returning to the place where he lived, there was no one to urge him to work every day, so he felt very comfortable. He wanted to stay here for a period of time, and after that, he planned to develop new products. In fact, he also knows that he is very important to the company, but he is really worried that his intellectual property rights will be damaged, and he is really worried that those people will steal their own formula. Although we are partners, we are also competitors in the business. Everyone wants to get the maximum benefits for the company, but he thinks that some things should not be done too quickly, so he is still worried I hope to be able to help Comrade Xu. .. Chapter 1020 On this day, after buying some things from the supermarket, Li Xian rushed back to his own place of residence. However, he did not expect that there were many missed calls in his mobile phone. So he picked up his mobile phone and found that it was his good brother Ren Jun. he realized that the situation was probably not very good and quickly came back to make a call. "Ren Jun, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with my aunt, so you are in such a hurry to call me so many times now? " Li Xian knew that there might be something wrong with his good brother''s mother, so he quickly asked after the phone was connected. After all, last time he promised his good brother to send him some pills, so he planned to give them to him directly. "Brother Li, why don''t you answer the phone? I tell you I''m in a very bad state now, because my mother is really dying, so if you have a chance, come and have a look. I hope to let my mother shine back. At that time, let my mother finish what she wants to say, and the son will feel satisfied, so please come quickly, or in that old place, I''ll be happy Waiting for you at home. You must come as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid my mother won''t make it to that time. " Ren Jun began to cry after receiving the phone call from him, because his mother is in a really bad state now. I hope he can come as soon as possible, so that his mother can walk more peacefully at the last moment. "Well, don''t worry. Just wait for me at home. I''ll be there right now." After Li Xian hung up the phone, he quickly put the good things he had learned in advance on him, hoping to get to the home where he had a good rest as soon as possible, and also hoping that the old man could live a good life and finish what he wanted to say before he left. This is what he promised his good brother, so he will do.. When he came to Ren Jun''s home, he found that this place was no different from the last time he came here, but the old man''s condition was very bad. After meeting his good brother, he immediately gave the thing he brought to his good brother, hoping that the good brother could use it, and that the old man could wake up immediately. "Ren Jun, you can pay for this thing to your aunt, but she''s really in a bad state now. After paying for this thing, although she can sober up a little, it''s just a reflection, so don''t hold too much hope." Li Xian was really worried that he would take the reflection as a good reaction of the elderly, so he made some psychological preparation in advance and hoped that he could accept this fact. After all, the state of the elderly is too bad to be rescued. "Brother Li, I know. Thank you very much. I also know that this medicine is very expensive. Maybe I can''t repay your kindness in my whole life, but I really thank you." After Ren Jun finished speaking to him, he quickly took the medicine from his hand, and then took it to his mother, hoping that her mother would wake up a little after taking this medicine. After Ren Jun''s mother took the medicine that can make people shine back, she had a little effect. There were some smiles on the old man''s face, and then her eyes were clear. Seeing her son around, the old man was very happy. Seeing that his mother could recover to this state, Ren Jun didn''t know how happy he was. For a moment, he surrounded his mother and didn''t know what to say. Looking at her quietly, she also felt that time was very good. If he could fix time in this moment forever, he should feel very happy. After all, this kind of scene is not very common Because my mother has always been seriously ill, she has never had such a pleasant smile on her face in bed. "Mom, how are you feeling now? Do you feel better, do you feel less pain? " Ren Jun was very happy when she saw her mother''s state. Then she asked her mother if there was anything uncomfortable, because she knew that this might be her last conversation with her mother, and she didn''t know what to say. "Good boy, mom feels much better now. I''ve been sick in bed for so many years. I''ve worked hard for you. When other people see me like this, they advise you to stay away from me. I didn''t expect you to guard my mother''s bed all the time. Mom feels very happy, but mom also knows that mom''s life is running out, so mom''s will is to let you go After that, I can live happily, leave here and have a decent job as soon as possible. " Maybe the old people said too much at once, so the whole person''s mental state suddenly became depressed, which was not as good as before. "Mom, what are you talking about? The medicine you just took was given by my friend. My friend said that you can live healthily for decades, so don''t talk nonsense about some things. No matter what, I will always guard you. Who let me be your son?" Ren Jun felt very sad when he saw his mother coughing again. He quickly comforted his mother on one side and patted her on the back with his hand on the other side. He hoped that her mother could alleviate the situation and that her condition would be better. He never felt particularly uncomfortable.After coughing for a while, mother grabbed his hand with her hand, hoping to make him feel warm at the last moment. "Child, you don''t have to comfort your mother any more. Mother''s state is very clear in her heart. Mother said that she just hopes you can live a better life. As for other things, mother has nothing else to ask for." Maybe it''s too hard to say too much at once. After these words, the old man''s whole state is not good. Then the old man closes his eyes. At the last moment, the old man lies in his son''s arms and leaves the world. "Ma..." When Li Xian heard his good brother crying with his mother in his arms, he knew that the old man had left the world. He felt that he could do nothing for others, so he quickly stepped forward and patted his good brother on the shoulder, hoping that he would not be so sad and that his state would be better. .. Chapter 1021 "Brother Li, my mother left like this. From now on, there will be no mother in the world who loves me any more. I will live alone in this world. What should I do in the future?" Ren Jun held his mother''s body and cried beside him, because he felt that his mother had left the world and that he would face the cold world alone from now on. He couldn''t help feeling sad when he thought about it. Li Xian knew that his good brother was very sad now, but what they had to do was to do the funeral as soon as possible. "Ren Jun, don''t be too sad. When the old people leave, they are very peaceful, so we also hope that the old people can leave the world in peace, and that you can live better and better in the future. If there is no problem, I will help you deal with it." When Li Xian saw the state of his good brother, he knew that he could not face it alone, so he planned to stay and face it together with him. After all, there were still many things to come, so he hoped to help him. In this way, after Li Xian helped his good brother to deal with the funeral, his good brother was still depressed, and his whole state was very bad. He couldn''t bear to see his good brother and indulge in his sadness, so he ran out to buy some bottles of wine, hoping to get drunk with his good brother. "Ren Jun, no matter how many people die, they can''t come back to life. The old man also hopes that you can live a better life before you leave, so you must not be so depressed any more. After we get up tomorrow morning, I hope we can face the world well, no matter what, you still have me, no matter what Love, I will take good care of you, and I hope you can find a serious job to do After Li Xian came back, he saw that his good brother was still holding his mother''s picture, and his nose was running down. He felt that he couldn''t bear it, but he kindly persuaded him, and then he took out the wine he bought, hoping that the two of them would get drunk. Ren Jun originally the whole people are particularly sad, suddenly saw the Baijiu, it seems that his heart has a little comfort, and he drank together, two people drank dizzy, did not know that the last drink several times, but the last two people all slept. When Li Xian woke up, I found that it was daybreak, so I picked up the mobile phone and wanted to see what time it was. But I never thought that there were dozens of calls from Xiaoyu on the mobile phone. After seeing the calls from Xiaoyu, he was very worried. Because Xiaoyu''s state was not very good during this period of time, he hoped that Xiaoyu would not make any mistakes That''s not the case. "Hey, Xiaoyu, what''s the matter? What happened? How could you call me so many times all of a sudden? " Li Xian is really worried about the state of Xiaoyu, so he feels that after the phone is connected, he keeps asking Xiaoyu, hoping to see what happened to Xiaoyu. "Brother Li, in fact, I haven''t. I''ve been doing experiments in your home all this time, but there are always some reporters taking pictures there. I don''t know what happened, so I want to ask if there''s anything wrong with you, and why don''t you go home all the time? I haven''t seen you for a long time In fact, the reason why Xiaoyu called him was that he really cared about him, because he hadn''t seen him for a long time, so he wanted to see what happened to him recently. "Oh, that''s true. I thought something happened to you. I just went home and lived in it occasionally. Because my good brother had something wrong with him during this period, so I stayed with him all the time. You can continue to do experiments in the place where I live. If you encounter any problems, remember to call me." Li Xian was relieved to know that there was nothing wrong with Xiaoyu. He felt that as long as there was nothing wrong with Xiaoyu, even if there was a big problem on his side, he could survive alone. Xiaoyu is relieved to know that he has nothing to do there. Maybe love is like this. As long as two people know each other''s safety, they will feel that life is still very good. "By the way, Xiaoyu, there is an important thing I want to tell you. Please come to my house as soon as possible." When Li Xian woke up, he found that there was no good brother in his room for a long time. He knew that it was very likely that the good brother had left, so he planned to let Xiaoyu come to talk to her about the problem of the company''s production of its own formula. After all, they had to face up to this problem. As soon as I heard what he said, I immediately agreed. Then I hung up the phone and went directly to his home to see what important things he had to say to himself. After all, I haven''t seen him for a long time, and I don''t know what he wanted to say to himself. "Xiaoyu, it''s like this. The company thinks it is necessary to pursue the maximization of interests, and the intellectual property rights in the company have been registered, so some formula companies have mastered them, so the company now plans to produce those things on a large scale. You should be prepared for this."Li Xian knows that Xiaoyu will know about it sooner or later, so I''d better tell Xiaoyu in advance to make Xiaoyu psychologically prepared. After hearing what he said, Xiaoyu''s psychological state became different, because after the large-scale production of these things in the company, it means his own work. Now there is no meaning, so the whole person feels particularly lost. This period of time, Xiaoyu''s mood is not particularly good, the whole person is a lot of depression, fortunately now that a job can let oneself divert attention, let oneself state and all aspects in the direction of better and better development, but suddenly someone told himself that this job without Xiaoyu, of course, will feel lost. After Li Xian saw the state of Xiaoyu, he felt very strange. He didn''t say anything. It was just that the company made a product with its own formula. Why did Xiaoyu suddenly lose so much? Unable to figure out the reason, he did not intend to think about it any more. .. Chapter 1022 "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you? Are you in a bad mood? If you feel uncomfortable, go back immediately. There is nothing important to do here After seeing Xiaoyu''s state suddenly changed, he was worried. Sometimes he quickly expressed his worry. I hope Xiaoyu can go back to rest if he is really uncomfortable. "No, brother Li, it just occurred to me that I had just got this job and could divert my attention to make myself less sad. But I never thought that I would lose this job so soon, so I felt very bad. Because I can''t find my value at all, this job can give me a little sense of achievement and a little sense of busyness, so now I suddenly get out of this job, and I don''t know what I can do in the future. " When Xiaoyu heard him say that, he knew that he was concerned about his body, so he expressed his deep worry, hoping that he could understand his state. "Xiaoyu, in fact, your work has nothing to do with the company. The company''s production is based on low-level formulas. The high-level formulas are still in my hands, so you just need to work with me. You don''t have to think too much about this company. In addition, I will write the names of some herbs later Word, can you find a way to help me buy these herbs? Because now I can''t find them in the market. " Li Xian simply told Xiaoyu what happened in front of him. He also hoped that Xiaoyu could relax his mood. After all, Xiaoyu is only responsible for him, not the whole company. Hearing his sweetheart, Xiaoyu finally has some comfort in her heart, because her job has been saved, which means that she can devote herself to her work in the future, and will not think about other messy things. "Well, brother Li, I think too much. If you need any help, just say it. I''ll help you find these things. You''d better write down all the herbs so that I can help you find them as soon as possible and don''t delay your use at that time." After Xiaoyu knew the cause and effect of the matter, he urged him to write down the medicinal materials, so that he could find them as soon as possible. Seeing Xiaoyu''s impatience, Li Xian knew that Xiaoyu wanted to devote himself to his work as soon as possible, so he quickly took out a piece of paper from the drawer and wrote all the Chinese herbal medicines on that paper. Because these Chinese herbal medicines are hard to find in the market, he felt that he had to bother Xiaoyu to use his relationship to find them . Seeing that the paper is full of names of some important talents, Xiaoyu feels very happy, because it means that she has to be busy for a period of time. After returning home, Xiaoyu inquires about others and finds that these things are hard to buy in the market, unless she can find them in the nearby city, so she cleans up after going back Luggage, I hope we can start as soon as possible. Li Xian thinks that the company''s production is almost done, but there are still some documents that need to be signed by himself, so he has to go to the company every day to sign those documents. Although he feels very upset, there is no way. After all, he is responsible for technology. If there is any problem in technology, he should also be responsible, So when he signed the documents, he read them very carefully for fear that he might miss something important. On that day, he Chang also happened to see that he was signing documents in the company, so he wanted to talk with him about the company''s production and see if he had any opinions. "Mr. He, it seems that you are also in a hurry to leave the company. I just want to go back. Otherwise, let''s talk while walking. In this way, we can solve the problem as soon as possible without delay." Li Xian saw that his partner wanted to talk to him about something, and both of them wanted to leave the company, so he put forward this idea, hoping that they could solve the problem on their way back. In fact, it is to express his own opinions. He thinks that both of them have already decided this matter. Even if he has any more opinions, it will have no effect, so he plans to perfunctorily. Who knows, just as they got to the door, a terrible thing happened because of them. Seeing that several people directly blocked their way, it seemed that they were going to beat them. Although they were very scared, they were at the door of the company. There were several bodyguards behind them, so they thought they could cope with it. "In broad daylight, it''s still at the gate of our company. What do you want to do?" He Chang is someone who has seen a big scene. After seeing those people, he knows they are thugs, so he wants to ask them what they want. After all, what they need most is money. I just hope these people don''t want their lives. "Don''t talk nonsense. Take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. Since we have taken over this business, we won''t let you leave here alive. My brothers will follow me. Don''t talk nonsense with them any more. Let''s finish these things quickly."It seems that those people are unwilling to talk to them and want to do it as soon as possible, so they quickly let their brothers go up, hoping to take them down as soon as possible. Fortunately, boss he had several bodyguards, and they were very good at fighting. After all, they paid a lot of money to come back, so they soon dealt with those people, and the two of them also took the opportunity to escape. "Li Xian, how are you? Is there anything wrong? See if you''re hurt? " After escaping, boss he was really worried that he would be injured, so he asked him quickly. After all, they are both partners, so it''s right to care about each other. Li Xian took a close look at his body and found that it was no big problem, so he told boss he about the situation in front of him, hoping that boss he could check it carefully. Although they don''t know why they are treated like this, they always feel that there is a reason behind everything. They want to find out this matter as soon as possible. .. Chapter 1023 "Li Xian, how are you? Do you feel uncomfortable? If there is, let''s go to the hospital and have a good check. " He Chang saw that they had escaped from the gangster''s hands, so he asked him if there was anything wrong with his health, and if so, he planned to take him to the hospital. Fortunately, there were bodyguards around them, so both of them were not injured. This was a place for them to be thankful. However, they felt that they could not just let it go and planned to go to the police station to call the police. "Mr. He, although I don''t have any serious problems now, those people are obviously coming to us. Should we go to the police station to report a case?" After Li Xian thought of this kind of thing, he always felt afraid, so he wanted to call the police. After listening to what he said, he Chang felt that he was still very naive and wanted to seek the help of the police in everything, but the police had nothing to do with it, because they only had the witness on the camera, and there was no so-called misdiagnosis and other motives, so even if they submitted these things to the police, it was estimated that it was useless. "Li Xian, let me deal with this matter. You don''t have to worry too much about other things. You just need to do well in the company. Don''t worry, I will never let those people go. I will ask my staff to check who wants to attack us. There is another thing I want to tell you that you don''t have a bodyguard around you now. I''ll lend you my two bodyguards. " He Chang doesn''t plan to let the police get involved. He plans to use all his forces to check who wants to attack them, because he thinks that no matter what happens, he can''t rely on the police. When Li Xian heard what his boss said, he felt that his boss was quite concerned about himself and was willing to lend his bodyguard to him in this case. So he agreed without hesitation, because he knew that his current situation was not very good, and they didn''t know who wanted to hurt himself at all. "Thank you so much, boss he. I didn''t expect that boss he cared so much about me. Even the bodyguards in my life were solved for me, but I only used it for a while. After that, I''ll return your bodyguards to you when everything is calm." Seeing that his boss cares so much about himself, he always feels very warm in his heart. Despite this, the boss also chooses to stand with him and gives his bodyguard to him. He really doesn''t know how to thank the boss. Although they are only partners, he always thinks that boss he is his own boss I''m not a partner. "Boss he, if there''s nothing wrong, I''d like to have a good rest. After all, I''m more or less frightened after this incident, so I just want to go back alone for a while." Li Xian felt that this incident made him a little scared. He really didn''t know who he had offended to get such treatment, so he wanted to go back and think about who he had offended in this period of time. After hearing his employees say that, even if boss he wants to keep him in the company to work overtime, it''s unlikely. He can only let two bodyguards go back with him, hoping that he can live a better life, so that the company''s new products can be developed as soon as possible. On the other hand, boss he also sent someone to check the matter, hoping to find out who was behind them as soon as possible with his own eyesight. After all, they really don''t know who was hiding in the dark to harm them. After he came home with two bodyguards, he suddenly felt that he was still very big. The room suddenly became crowded. Maybe it was because there were too many people, because he usually lived alone. When he got home, he felt nothing was wrong, so he lay in bed and fell asleep. About two or three o''clock in the morning, he suddenly received a phone call, which was very puzzling. Originally, he didn''t want to answer it, but he was thinking about it all the time, so he had no choice but to answer some calls. "Hello, Li Xian, right? You''d better not continue to do things in your company, otherwise you can only take your life to fill some things, so I hope you can stop when it''s good, and never do that kind of thing again, otherwise, I can only say that you can''t guarantee that you will live in this world again. " After the phone was connected, there was a sound, but the sound was processed. He couldn''t recognize who was threatening himself. In the middle of the night, he was suddenly threatened by others, and he didn''t pay attention to it. After all, some harassment calls came in this way, and some fraud calls also came in this way. Li Xian immediately went to sleep after receiving the death threat call, because he didn''t pay attention to it. When he received the call the next night, he didn''t care too much. He probably thought it was someone else''s wrong number, but he received the same call for four consecutive days, which made him feel a little scared He felt that the man was not joking with him."Li Xian, are you really not afraid of death? I don''t know anything about my warning. I told you not to do it any more. Why don''t you just listen to me? If you want to die yourself, I have nothing to do. I didn''t intend to hurt you, but it''s really up to you. " Listening to the voice on the phone, although he was afraid, he was only able to face this matter. Although he didn''t know who he was offending, he hoped that the person would stop targeting him. After waking up from his sleep, he plans to go to the company early tomorrow morning to talk about this matter with his other two partners. He wants to see if they can help him. With their contacts and abilities, he should be able to solve this problem soon. After all, this matter has threatened his personal safety, so he is still a little worried. .. Chapter 1024 Early the next morning, he got up and came to the company early, hoping to see the two partners as soon as possible. However, it seems that there is something wrong with the two partners, and he is very anxious in the office. Wait until 10 o''clock in the morning, the two partners finally came late, he quickly blocked the way of the two partners, hope they can come to their office as soon as possible, intend to discuss this matter with them.. "Two big bosses, you are here at last. I''ve been waiting for you all morning. I didn''t expect to see you at noon. However, I should be very glad that you two can come to the company. Some bad things have happened recently. I hope you two can help me refer to them." He blocked up the two partners at the door of the company, and then hoped to take them to his office and tell them about it in detail. After all, it happened suddenly, so he kept it secret to the employees. "Well, Mr. Li has something to discuss with me now. Go to the company first and work hard. We''ll come out later and explain the specific work content." Seeing his serious appearance, he Chang knew that something terrible had happened, so he quickly dismissed all his subordinates, hoping that they would not hear any news about their partners here. After all, they are on the top of the wind and waves. "Yes When the employees under their hands heard what the boss said, they felt that it was not good for them to stay here any longer, so they quickly went back to their jobs and worked hard. He Chang and Lin Guofu saw that there was no one around them, so they quickly took him to his office to ask what happened to him, because they saw that he was still very serious and didn''t seem to be joking with them. "What''s the matter? Seeing that you are so divine early in the morning, is there something extraordinary that happened? However, the most important thing is not as important as those who attacked us a few days ago, so I think you are a little over excited? " At first he Chang thought that he was frightened by what happened a few days ago, but later he looked at his reaction and it didn''t seem that way, so he wanted to ask what happened to him after he got home. If he could help him, he would try his best. "Boss he, don''t be in a hurry to guess. Isn''t he here? Now we hope that he can tell us all about it, so that we can find out who is behind it When Lin Guofu saw that his two partners were both shocked, he felt a little uneasy and always felt that something would happen. But he is an old fox, know in the face of this kind of thing, the best is to calm down, first don''t mess, so that you can find out the person behind.. "In fact, it''s nothing. I''ve been receiving phone calls for several days, saying that it''s a threat to me, and it''s still a death threat. I always feel some panic in my heart, so I came to the company to talk to you and see if you can use your own power to find that person." Li Xian knew that the two partners in front of him had always been very concerned about their own safety, so he felt that they would not stand by and do something to help themselves. "Well, it seems that the people who attacked us both last time have found the real culprit behind us, but now we have no way to determine whether the people who attacked us and the people who called you on the death phone are the same group. Otherwise, you wait here for a moment, and I''ll ask the people at the bottom to check him again. If it''s really him, we''ll never agree I''ll let him go. " When he Chang heard his partner say that, he felt that it must not be so simple. So he told the emissary behind the scenes who found the assailant attacking them. He also hoped that he could see the two things as one thing, because he always felt that this thing was done by the same person and was always aimed at their company. Hearing he Chang say that, Li Xian also thinks that his partners are very suspicious, because he was so suspicious before. He always thinks that those people will not target him and his company for no reason. They must be people who have been staring at them for a long time. After getting Li Xian''s consent, he Chang immediately sent someone to check this matter. After all, this matter has threatened their personal safety, and they can''t stand it. They also hope that the people under their hands can do things quickly and pass on the information of that person as soon as possible. Three days later, Li Xianzheng was doing his new product development at home. Unexpectedly, he received a phone call from his partner, boss he. He came to the company and wanted to ask boss he to hand him over in a hurry. Is there anything important? "Li Xian, the reason why I''m so anxious to call you here today is that I asked the people under my hand to check his news before, but now I finally have some eyes, and now I have basically locked the master behind the scenes."After he Chang saw that he had all come, he told him what he had seen. He hoped that he could look at this matter rationally and that he would not panic any more. "Yes? Can you tell me who did it behind the scenes, who attacked us, and who called me in the middle of the night? Is it the same person? If it''s the same person, we can''t let him go so easily. We must let him know our strength. " Although Li Xian said that he was not a particularly vicious person, others took care of himself. They would not let others off so easily. They should also teach that person a lesson. "In fact, I guessed right at that time that the person who attacked us was the same person who made the death threat call to you. He was the man who made fake ammunition. His name was Fei Ping Feng. In fact, there''s another reason why he''s after you. " When boss he saw that he was still very concerned about it, he told him about it. .. Chapter 1025 "I remember that I never offended this man. Why did he stare at me? I always feel that there must be a reason behind this. It seems that you already know the reason. Can you tell me about it? I always feel that this kind of mindless person is attacked and threatened by others. I don''t quite understand it in my heart. " Li Xian felt that this was a big deal, but he had to find out the whole story, so he said to his partner. He Chang also knew him, knew his character, and knew that he was the kind of person who broke the casserole and asked to the end, so he planned to tell him all the causes and consequences of this matter, and hoped that he could understand that these things really had a reason, not the so-called groundless. "Li Xian, in fact, you are right. He doesn''t stare at you for no reason, because he has hatred for you. He used to make fake ammunition. Now all the shops have been closed down by the state, and now he is on the run. Although the police say they always want to catch him, they have no clue. It is estimated that he is desperate, so he wants to pull you into the water. " "Since he wants to pull me into the water, I''ll let the police dig him out along this line. We must let the police catch him. Otherwise, our life will not be peaceful. Otherwise, I''ll provide the police with some chat records and some recordings he made for me. At that time, the police may be able to follow this clue to find him, as well as before We hope our company can provide the police with the videos of our being attacked by gangsters. " Li Xian thinks that since they have been bullied by others, if he can''t respond, it''s very likely that others will continue to bully him, so he plans to call the police directly and let the police catch the man, which can be regarded as relieving their big trouble. If the man has been lurking around them, they are likely to suffer They are often threatened or attacked like this. He Chang originally wanted his men to arrest him and send him to the police station, but now when he heard what he said, he knew that he wanted to seek the protection of the police, so he planned to support him. He always felt that his way of solving problems by using the people of the Jianghu should be changed. "Well, since you have already said that, we should really make some responses, otherwise people think we are soft persimmons and can be pinched at will. Otherwise, what should I do about my reputation in the industry in the future? I agree with you very much. Since you are willing to provide the evidence to the police, I will accompany you in the past Hou will also copy all the surveillance videos to the police. I hope the police can intervene and find out the clues quickly. " He Chang immediately agreed with him and wanted to submit the evidence to the police together with him. By the way, he hoped that the police could catch the man as soon as possible.. The two of them went to the police station together, and simply explained the matter to the police, and explained all the details very clearly. The purpose is to hope that the police can catch the person as soon as possible through the IP address of those phones and other things, otherwise, they are still very insecure. When the police heard that the two of them had no detailed explanation, they felt that they would be able to catch the man, but it would take time. When they heard what the police said, they knew that it took time for the police to do things, so they waited at home, hoping that the police could report the good news to them as soon as possible. A week later, the two of them were in the company when they saw a policeman coming and told them that they had caught the man. They immediately felt a little comfort in their hearts, so that their safety would not be a problem any more. As the two of them were very grateful to the police comrades, they rushed back and sent a banner to the police comrades. actually, Li Xian knew that the police had caught the suspect so quickly. But he never thought his boss had done a great deal of help behind him. He used his resources to find out the whereabouts of the suspect, and then let the police go directly to arrest him. This incident ended with the successful police round up, but Li Xian never thought that there would be more important things waiting for him. Because it''s not so peaceful during this period, boss he keeps his bodyguard beside him all the time, hoping to take good care of him. However, he never thought that when he just went to take a bath, he came back and suddenly found that the bodyguard seemed to be sending messages to someone. So he snatched the phone from the bodyguard''s hand and found that the bodyguard was sending messages to someone Boss he explained his whereabouts, which made him feel very angry. He felt that what he did had nothing to do with other people. Why did the bodyguard report this to boss he. After seeing this, he felt very angry. He picked up the phone from the bodyguard and called boss he. "Boss he, although we are partners, you can''t let your bodyguards monitor my whereabouts. If there''s no need, I think you''d better take back your bodyguards and don''t put them on my side, because I think they are like a time bomb. They are always unsafe . I don''t want my whereabouts to be controlled at any time. "Li Xian felt that some things could not be tolerated, and he still needed to say them directly, so he expressed his attitude on the phone and hoped that boss he could transfer his bodyguard back as soon as possible. "Li Xian, I think you misunderstood. The reason why I asked the bodyguards to report your whereabouts to me was because I was really worried about what would happen to you. That''s why I asked the bodyguards to report to me all the time. Well, I won''t let them do this thing in the future. So those bodyguards should stay with you and take good care of you. " After hearing what he said, boss he immediately explained it to him and said that he would not do it in the future. But in fact, he still asked the bodyguard to do it. It''s just more secret. Li Xian didn''t find it so easily. .. Chapter 1026 They and the boss told him in person that it was also a misunderstanding. It was only for his safety that the bodyguard was allowed to do so. Even if he was unwilling to do so, he could only put it down, because the reasons given by others were high sounding. Li Xian thinks it''s good that these bodyguards don''t have to pay their own wages and stay by their own side to protect themselves every day. He lets these bodyguards stay by his side all the time. But he never thought that once he accidentally saw the bodyguard''s mobile phone and found that the bodyguards were divulging information with boss he. This made him feel very angry, but He was not in a hurry to let boss he know about it. "Well, if it goes on like this, don''t I want to live in other people''s eyes? I would rather not have such a life, so I still want to develop my own power." Li Xian saw that although boss he said that he had promised his own things on the surface, he didn''t do it in fact, so he still felt a little disappointed in his heart. At the same time, he also felt that he should cultivate his own eyesight. He couldn''t always let other people''s eyesight penetrate into his life, which was very dangerous for him. Once his own formula is leaked, it will be his own injury. On the surface, they are partners, and on the surface, they are sharing honor and disgrace. But if his own formula is obtained by others, he is really nothing in the company. Considering this situation, he is determined to cultivate his own power, Never let others infiltrate into your life. Although Li Xian said that it was necessary for you to cultivate your own power, he didn''t find a suitable person, so this matter could only be delayed. On this day, when he was refining pills, he suddenly found that one of the herbs was missing, so he rushed to the Chinese herbal medicine shop to look for it. After buying medicinal materials, he just went out of the door and suddenly found a very familiar person squatting in the corner. He quickly stepped forward to ask what the familiar person was doing recently. "Ren Jun, why are you here? Didn''t you say that when my aunt died? I hope you can find a serious job to do. Why do you smoke in this corner? Didn''t you look for a job? " When he meets Ren Jun again, he feels very happy. During this period of time, he is worried about accompanying the forces. But after seeing his good brother, he feels that he is a very trustworthy person. "Brother Li, I''m so happy to see you again. I''ve been waiting at your door all this time. I want to see you, but I haven''t had a chance. In fact, I''ve been looking for a job all this time, but I don''t have any suitable job, so I''m just a vagrant now." Ren Jun felt very happy after seeing him. He had been looking for him all this time. He just wanted to thank him. If it wasn''t for him, he might not be able to make his mother walk so sober and happy at the last moment. When Li Xian heard him say that, he felt that this was an opportunity given by God. If he could bring it into his own command, he would never use other people''s bodyguards again. He knew that he had bodyguards around him, so when he was close to his good brother, he was quite hidden. On the surface, they were talking loudly, but in fact they were chatting in a low voice. "Ren Jun, it''s like this. I just have a job here. Now I need a person to come and do it. You can speak loudly after a while, and let the bodyguards mistakenly think that we are communicating with each other. After a while, we will communicate with each other in a relatively small voice, so that we can prevent the bodyguards from hearing me. The bodyguards are photographed by others, so I''m sorry I know my news like the back of my hand now. I don''t want them to do so, so I need a bodyguard very much now. Do you have any idea about this? " Li Xian deliberately let his good brother speak very loud, so that he can cover up the kind of voice that he spoke very little, and those bodyguards can''t hear him. Ren Jun didn''t have anything serious to do, and he didn''t find anything suitable to look for a job during this period of time. Now when he heard that, he felt that the job was quite suitable for him, and he immediately agreed. But he still asked his brother, who is also his boss, if he had any requirements for himself. After all, people spend money I invited my own.. "Brother Li, just when I saw these bodyguards, I always felt something was wrong. They were staring at you all the time, not doing some bodyguard work. I''m still very interested in being a bodyguard, but I want to ask if you have any requirements?" "Ren Jun, in fact, I don''t have any requirements, as long as I can protect me. I just don''t know if you have some skills in your Kung Fu?" Li Xian just wants to find someone who can be trusted. As for Kung Fu, he doesn''t care too much. He just needs to be able to protect himself. "Brother Li, you can rest assured, we are in the street, how dare we come out to mix without a few moments, so we can still have two sons, but it''s not very good. If we want to compare with professional Sanda athletes, it''s not very good."Ren Jun is also a very real person. When he heard that his boss asked him that, he told him all about his situation. He also hoped that the boss could understand his situation before making a decision. After all, this matter is also a major event, and he didn''t want to delay the opportunity for others to find bodyguards. "Ren Jun, well, I can''t believe that there are several bodyguards in front of me. If you are my bodyguard, I will be very happy. But I don''t know if you have the will to be my bodyguard. Do you want to be my bodyguard?" Li Xian didn''t know if he would agree with his idea, but he said it and hoped that he would agree because he didn''t have any work to do now. Ren Jun really feels flattered after hearing what he said, because there is a certain difference between bodyguards and bodyguards, which requires his ability to be very strong to be competent for this task. .. Chapter 1027 "Brother Li, I thought you were just looking for a little bodyguard, but I didn''t expect that the bodyguard you were looking for was actually a personal bodyguard. I''m really flattered, but it''s still difficult for me. My kung fu is not so good. If I want to improve and protect you, I''m really worried that my ability is not enough If I don''t have enough ability, how can I be competent for the job you give me? " Ren Jun suddenly heard that the man in front of him wanted to give himself such a good job. He felt very good, but on the other hand, he was really worried about his lack of ability, but he also said that he hoped that this man would be prepared psychologically. After hearing what Ren Jun said, Li Xian suddenly felt that everything was not a problem. As long as he could invest money and let his good brother go to some martial arts schools for training, then when he came out, he would make his good brother a qualified bodyguard. "Ren Jun, what I''m looking for is a bodyguard and a person I can trust. If you can do this, I will never treat you badly. Although your Kung Fu is not very good now, I think that as long as I pay you to go to the martial arts school for a good training, you will come out with a very elite bodyguard So I don''t know if you would like to go to the martial arts school for training? After all, life in the martial arts school is very boring. If you get hurt there, you can only stand by yourself. " Li Xian felt that he was not able to make decisions for others, so at this time, he could only say an idea to see if the person in front of him was willing to do it. When Ren Jun heard what his good brother said, he immediately agreed to do it, because he felt that it was a very good thing for others to take money and let them learn their own skills, and to make money with this technology after learning. This matter was settled by the two of them. Both of them were very happy after they found what they were satisfied with and felt that they had found a balance between them. "Ren Jun, it happens that I have nothing to do today. I originally came out to buy some medicinal materials. Now all the medicinal materials have been bought. Otherwise, I''ll treat you to a meal. You don''t have a good time, so I want to have a meal with you to comfort you." After talking about things here, he felt that he should take good care of his good brother. Besides, with several bodyguards present, he should not say too many questions. If they go to dinner, the bodyguards are likely to follow them all the time, so he just wants to invite his good brother to dinner. "Well, since brother Li has already spoken, it seems that I can''t make sense if I don''t accompany you to dinner. Let''s go to a nearby restaurant and eat something casually, but the restaurant here may not match your temperament, but I hope you can bear it." When Ren Jun heard that he had to invite himself to dinner at last, he felt very happy. He took him to a nearby fly restaurant, hoping that the two of them could eat happily here. The two of them were very happy eating in the restaurant, but the two bodyguards were standing beside them all the time. Just after entering the shop, one bodyguard suddenly said that he was not very comfortable, so he quickly stood up and wanted to ask for a leave for him. "Brother Li, I feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach, so I want to go to the toilet next to me. Do you have any opinions?" When the bodyguard saw that they had all sat down in the hotel, he thought there would be no problem, so he quickly stood out from behind and told the boss his thoughts, hoping that the boss could meet one of his requirements. After all, people have three urgent needs. "Well, if you want to go to the toilet, you can go quickly. In the future, you don''t have to report this kind of thing to me. I don''t want to report everything to boss he." When Li Xian heard what his bodyguards said, he beat them on purpose, hoping that they could understand that he was the one who was following, not boss he. But he knew that it was useless to say that, because boss he paid these people''s wages, so his actions should be put to boss he in the end. "Brother Li, although it seems that the man is going to the toilet, I don''t seem to be in a hurry at all when I see him. I think he probably tipped off his boss." When Ren Jun saw that the bodyguard had left, he said his opinion to his good brother and wanted to see what his good brother thought. When Li Xian heard what his good brother said, he knew that he fully understood what he meant and that he now fully understood his situation. I hope he can train well in the martial arts school in the future and never relax. After one of the bodyguards left, he quickly found a dark corner and wanted to call his boss to report the situation. After all, it was a big deal. "Boss he, Li Xian found that he didn''t have enough herbs in his house today, so he went out to buy some Chinese herbs. But he met his good brother. I don''t know what they were talking about. But now he is eating in a restaurant, so I don''t think he can talk about any problems."The bodyguard obviously didn''t hear the conversation between them, so he was only able to tell his boss about the situation in front of him, hoping that the boss would know about Li Xian''s current situation. "He didn''t have any friends. Now it''s good to meet a friend to have dinner together. You don''t have to worry about this. You don''t have to say anything or do anything about what he does. Just follow him silently. Don''t let him find out. You''ll tell me, otherwise it''s time He is likely to fire you directly, and I can''t guarantee that you will have any good work in the future. " He Chang feels that his partner is also very poor. It''s good to have a few friends in the world to accompany him for dinner. He just hopes that the bodyguard can do it in a hidden way and never let him find it again. Otherwise, there is no place for his old face. .. Chapter 1028 After Li Xian returned home, he was very bored. He had to turn on the TV and let the characters on the TV accompany him. Because the two bodyguards in front of him are not reliable people, so he doesn''t want to reveal too many ideas to the bodyguards. He just wants to let the bodyguards know what they are doing every day, and what they do every day is very meaningful. Just when he was alone at home and bored watching TV, he suddenly received a phone call. When he saw the strange number beating on his mobile phone, he was hesitating whether to answer it or not, but he finally made up his mind to see who was on the phone. "Li Xian, right? I am the owner of the shop where you often buy Chinese herbal medicines. My name is Liu zhangzhuo. Well, I saw on the news a few days ago that you are the only capable person in our city who can refine pills, so I also know why you bought so many Chinese herbal medicines in our house. I won''t ask about it any more in the future. Just call our store if you want more or less Chinese herbal medicines. I will prepare them for you in advance ¡£¡± Li Xian felt bored when he was alone at home. He was very happy when he received a phone call, but he never thought that he was the boss of a Chinese medicine store. He knew that the boss of a Chinese medicine store would not call him because of such a small matter. It must be because he had other things to talk about with him, so he chose directly Come out. "Boss Liu, you called me this evening. It''s not that there''s nothing to make fun of me. I think you must have something important waiting for me. If you can cooperate with me, of course I''ll cooperate with you. But if you can''t cooperate, I can''t force others. You can''t help me You can''t force people to do things. " Liu zhangzhuo originally wanted to talk to him about cooperation, but he never thought that he could speak and do things so directly. He even wanted to let himself say things directly. He had no choice but to say what he wanted to do for others. After all, he really wanted to help others now. "Li Xian, I didn''t expect you to be so direct. You used to be a gentleman when you came to my shop to buy things. But when it comes to business, I think you are very smart. I do have a business to talk about now, but I hope you can come to my shop and let''s have a good talk After all, there are some problems to be discussed face to face. " "Boss Liu, it''s so late today. You won''t let me go out alone. It''s very unsafe. You know I will follow two bodyguards during the day, not to mention at night, so I''ll talk about some things tomorrow." Li Xian hung up immediately after he finished talking on the phone. The reason why he didn''t want to agree to this is that he felt that he had to delay boss Liu, otherwise he would appear to have no grade and no value. Although boss Liu felt that he was very angry after he hung up his phone, he thought about it carefully later. Who can let others have the ability? Now they have the ability, so there is no way. He can only wait until dawn to call him. I hope he can agree to his invitation. The next morning, Li Xian heard his phone ring in his sleep, so he quickly picked up the phone, because he had expected last night that he would not have a good sleep this morning, so he could only calmly accept the situation in front of his eyes. "Boss Liu, don''t be so anxious. I think some things can be talked about well, but I''m still sleeping now. I''d better wait until noon." Li Xian knew who the caller was, so he was not so polite. After that, he hung up the phone and went to sleep. When he woke up at noon, he quickly came to the Chinese drugstore and wanted to talk about cooperation with boss Liu, because he knew that his practice in the morning was very unreasonable, but boss Liu asked for help from him, so he could only connive at his character. After seeing him, he felt very happy and immediately went forward to greet him warmly. "Li Xian, it''s like this. Since you have all come here, it proves that you are sincere in cooperating with me. In fact, the thing I want to do is very simple. No matter how many things you come to my store to buy in the future, the price I give you is the cost price." When boss Liu saw that he was able to come to his shop in person, he felt very happy. He immediately said his idea, but he didn''t say what he wanted. When Li Xian heard what he said, he felt that this person was not so simple. Since he was a businessman, they could only deal with the matter on its own merits and do a good job in business. Although he said that he offered to sell drugs to himself at the cost price, it proved that he must have greater interests waiting for him and bigger traps waiting for him in the future, so he was talking about life I''m also very cautious when I''m in the mood for fear of being trapped by others."Boss Liu, we haven''t known each other for a long time. If you are willing to sell your medicinal materials to me at a cost, it means that you have a plan behind you. It''s just that I want to know what you want. If I can give it to you, I will try my best, but if I can''t, I can''t force it." Li Xian felt that he had to be more cautious in this matter, so he planned to make the decision again after asking the other party''s reasons. Otherwise, he felt that he might be cheated, because the businessman was very smart. He felt that he was not a complete businessman now, and he could not talk about business with others at the same level. "Li Xian, originally I thought you were just a person who could make things. I didn''t expect you to be so smart when you were doing business. In fact, I did have a plan, but I didn''t expect you to make it so clear." Boss Liu was embarrassed to choke in bed when he heard what others had said so plainly. He was ready to say his own things, hoping that he would agree. .. Chapter 1029 "Li Xian, in fact, what I want is very simple. I just hope you can give me some of the private customized orders that are not sold outside, so that I can sell them." Boss Liu also said his purpose. After all, he is a businessman. He can''t sell those herbs to him at the original price without making any money. After hearing this, Li Xian finally understood why the man in front of him was willing to cooperate with him. Originally, he was also interested in his ability to refine pills. However, he had already cooperated with the company. If he cooperated with the private company again, I''m afraid it would not be good for the company, so he planned to directly refuse boss Liu. "Boss Liu, what I want to tell you is that the cooperation between us is impossible, because I already have a company, and I am the boss of the company, so it''s impossible to damage the interests of the company. If there are other cooperation opportunities in the future, I hope we can have a good cooperation, today That''s all for heaven''s business. I have other things to do. I''m not here to disturb you too much. " Boss Liu thought that he would agree to his terms, but he never thought that he would refuse this. Originally, he intended to cooperate with Li Xian, but now things have become like this. He doesn''t know what to do. After all, the initiative is still in the hands of others. "Li Xian, originally I just wanted to cooperate with you personally, but now I have heard that after you have a company, I feel that if your company produces those things on a large scale, it will need raw materials very much, so I want to cooperate with your company and want to be your company''s agent. I don''t know if I can?" Boss Liu is a very smart businessman. If he thinks that a small business can''t be talked about, he can talk about a big business. Maybe there will be opportunities for cooperation between them. If he can directly provide Chinese herbal medicine to his company, he will become the supplier of his company at that time, which will be very beneficial for him. Li Xian didn''t plan to cooperate with the boss of the drugstore originally, because they always have fixed partners in the company. But now he is very excited to see that the boss is willing to sell them at the cost price. But this matter has never been in his own hands. He is only responsible for making ammunition, but the supply of raw materials is not in his own hands, So I plan to give the person in front of me the phone number of the marketing department and let him contact me. "Boss Liu is like this. Although I''m a senior member of the company, some things are not in my charge. That''s the phone call from the marketing department. You can call him and ask him if he wants. I can only help you here." After Li Xian gave him the phone call from the marketing manager, he left quickly, because the man in front of him wanted to talk business with him, but now he didn''t want to talk business with others, he just wanted to go back to his own business. When boss Liu saw him, he had already given himself the phone number of the marketing department, so he would not do too much entanglement any more, and he was free to go. After returning to his home, Li Xian wanted to do his own business quickly, but suddenly received a mobile phone message from Xiaoyu. He felt very happy and quickly opened it to see how Xiaoyu was doing recently. Because he had something to do during this period, he didn''t meet Xiaoyu very much, although Xiaoyu came here At home, but sometimes he goes to the company.. "Brother Li, let me tell you a good news. Today I went to the hospital for an examination. The doctor said that my condition was much better because I was busy during this period of time, so my mental state is developing in a good direction. I will send you a message immediately after I get the good news. I hope you can be happy together." Seeing the message sent by Xiaoyu, he also feels very good about his current situation. As long as Xiaoli can recover, a big stone has finally fallen in his heart, because two things he cares about now, one is Xiaoyu, and the other is his own work. If Xiaoyu has no problems, he can also concentrate on his work. "Well, Xiaoyu, congratulations on your mental recovery so fast! You need to cooperate with the doctor''s treatment. In addition, you should keep yourself busy and don''t have nothing to do. Otherwise, you will feel that your state is really getting worse and worse. Once you are busy, your state will become better and better. " After seeing the message sent, the corner of his mouth rose unconsciously, because Xiaoyu''s state is much better now, and he is also happy. For example, after Xiaoyu sent the message out of the river, he quickly came to his usual work place to see if he has any ideas. Li Xian took them to his home laboratory and took out some Chinese herbal medicines. He wanted to see if there were any new products that could be studied recently, because the company is producing some common beauty pills on a large scale. If they want to really expand the market, they must have their own core technology, so he has been thinking about it all the time How can the company master some core technologies?In fact, he is very clear in his heart that once the company has mastered these core technologies, it is very likely that he will not have his own position, so his so-called core technologies are only for himself, not for the company''s research. So when I do these things, I feel that I am full of strength, because I have the direction to move forward. He put the Chinese herbal medicine into the stove and started to light the fire, ready to start making ammunition. But at this time, his mobile phone rang, so he quickly picked up the mobile phone to have a look, and found that it was someone from the company who called. When he saw that this phone call came from the company, he felt a little strange. At ordinary times, people in the company always treat him as transparent, because he is mainly responsible for technology, so he is buried in the laboratory all day. Now how can people in the company call him? With a more suspicious heart, he still picked up the phone, want to see the company inside the people to find their own in the end what''s the matter? .. Chapter 1030 "Hello, is that Mr. Li? Well, there is a party in our company. I need you to come over this evening. Do you have time The employees in the company are very respectful to him. After knowing that he is president Li, they hope that he can come as soon as possible. After all, this matter is also the responsibility of the company''s high-level organization. In fact, Li Xian prefers to be alone and doesn''t want to make too many friends, so he can push this kind of party as soon as he can. When he hears that, he pushes the party as soon as he can. He hopes he can be alone for a while and think about the way to go in the future. "Oh, in fact, you should know that I don''t like parties very much. If this kind of thing can be pushed, just push me away. I''m very good at home alone now. I don''t want to go out and socialize with everyone." After Li Xian explained his purpose, he hoped that the people there could make a decision as soon as possible. After all, he really didn''t want to go out. After hearing what he said, the people at the other end of the phone began to speak, faltering and hesitating, but finally they seemed to have the courage to say it to the phone. "Mr. Li, it''s not something I can decide. Boss Lin called me before and said that I would invite all the senior managers in the company. If one of them didn''t arrive, he would directly fire me. So I''m just an ordinary employee. Please don''t embarrass me any more, so I hope you can have a good evening I''m here. It''s at peace hotel at six o''clock this evening. You must remember to come here! " After the staff at the other end of the phone had communicated the time and place, they immediately hung up the phone, hoping that he would arrive on time tonight. Li Xian originally thought that he could please this kind of thing, but he never thought that the staff would hang up after they told him the time and place. So now there is no way. He can only get up from the bed, tidy up his clothes and go to the banquet. When he came to the peace hotel, he saw that everyone had arrived, so he quickly went up to say hello to boss Li. At this time, he was stopped by one of them. "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Li in our company? I always look very busy when I see you at ordinary times. I can push all the parties in the company. It''s a great honor for us to invite you to come here today. Today is also our company''s gathering. We especially want to reflect to you how popular your products are and how much benefit they bring to the company. You are our company''s leader The mascot. " Originally, Li Xian thought that there was something important about this person stopping him. Later, after listening to this person''s talk, he realized that this person was bragging about his products, which was nothing to him, so he didn''t take it seriously. After a few words of greeting with that person, he quickly walked to boss Lin and they. Lin Guofu felt very happy to see him here, because it is difficult to invite him to a general party. Since he can be invited, let''s have a good banquet today. At the beginning of the banquet, I introduced Li Xian to you, and hope that people in the company can get to know him more, because he is usually in the company Just like a transparent person, he is always buried in his own laboratory, and does not contact with the staff at the bottom. In fact, he was a very low-key person, and he didn''t want his appearance to attract other people''s attention. But now boss Lin has pushed him to such a high-profile position, which means that many people have come to him. "Mr. Li, I''m from the financial department of the company. I heard that you have made great achievements for our company. I''d like to come here today to toast you. I still want to tell you that the products you made are really popular in the market and have brought great benefits to our company." "Mr. Li, I''m from the legal department of our company. Anyway, the quality of the products in our company is really excellent. So far, we haven''t received a complaint. Thanks to your credit, here''s a toast!" "Mr. Li, here''s to you, too!" ¡­¡­ Li Xian didn''t want to talk to the people in front of him, but now it''s a meeting in the company after all. It seems that it''s not particularly good for him to leave. So he exchanged greetings with everyone, and then drank a few glasses of wine, feeling drunk. He ran to the bathroom alone, trying to wake himself up. "I don''t know why these people like to get together in the company? Although this kind of party is very good, I always feel very uncomfortable. Fortunately, I feel very comfortable when I am alone at home. It can also make me relax. Otherwise, if I want to participate in this kind of party every day, I think I will be crazy. " After complaining at the door of the bathroom, Li Xian washed his face quickly. Then he went back to the box and continued to push the cup with everyone. After drinking for about two hours, we finally had enough sex and food. At this time, he found that everyone had almost drunk. So everyone tried to find a surrogate driver, find a surrogate driver to send each other, and try their best to leave here. After all, everyone was drunk, so he still wanted someone to send him It''s for you.Li Xian saw that everyone was almost drunk, and no one expected to send him back, so he ran to the bathroom, wanted to wash his face and wake up, and then prepared to run to the door of the hotel for an injection, so he went back. However, Li Xian never thought that he had just arrived at the door of the bathroom when he found a familiar figure that attracted his attention. He took a close look and always felt that the woman''s figure seemed to have been seen somewhere. After taking a look these days, he found that a man was trying to molest the woman, so he rushed up and took the man away I was beaten up. "Don''t fight, brother. Please don''t fight. I really know I''m wrong. I won''t do such a thing again!" The man was beaten black and blue by him. He could only kneel down and beg for mercy, hoping that he could let himself go. After all, so many people were watching him. If he continued to fight like this, he would die, so he could only beg for mercy from him. .. Chapter 1031 "I''ll spare you this time today. If I see you bullying a woman next time, I''ll never let you go." Originally, Li Xian just wanted to teach the hooligan in front of him. Now when he heard that people had knelt down to beg for mercy, he felt that this matter should be settled. After all, it was not a big deal. Moreover, he felt that he represented the image of the company outside and was not willing to make trouble for the company. "OK, thank you, brother. Thank you for letting me go. I won''t do this kind of thing any more. I''ll be honest and upright. You can have a good meal here, and I''ll leave quickly." The man saw that Li Xian in front of him had let himself go, so he quickly got up from the ground and wanted to leave this place, which made him feel that it was really a headache. When he met a woman who wanted to take advantage of her, he was found by others. Unfortunately, a man came out at this time. The hero saved the beauty, and he was beaten A meal, in the past when they are doing this kind of thing are pushing the boat, those women even if they are taken advantage of also dare not say. After Li Xian saw the man leave, he still felt very cool. In these days, he was able to stand up bravely. He thought it was a good performance. At this time, he suddenly realized that there was a woman beside him, so he wanted to hurry to see how the woman was. "Girl, how are you feeling? Is there anything wrong with your body now? If there''s any problem, I''ll take you to check it. " Li Xian turned to ask the girl who had just been hurt how she felt now. The girl felt disgusted when she saw his hand reaching into her palm. She directly knocked off the man''s hand with her hand. But at the moment of raising her eyes, she suddenly found that the man in front of her was actually someone she knew. "Brother Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you at this time. Every time I encounter something, you can always suddenly appear. You are really my great Savior!" When Chen Wen saw the man in front of him, he remembered that he had saved himself before, so he immediately expressed his gratitude. After all, there was a lot of predestination between them. The last time he was taken advantage of by others, he suddenly appeared and saved himself. When Li Xian saw that girl yelling at him, your brother thought that this person should know him. When he looked up, he found that it was Chen Wen. "Oh, it''s you, Chen Wen. Now that person has been beaten away by me. There''s no danger here. You can eat here safely. By the way, why did you come to this place suddenly?" Li Xian knew that the girl in front of him was a bartender in the bar, so it was so late that he should be working in the bar instead of doing things outside. After hearing that someone asked about it, the girl in front of her told the whole story. "Brother Li, actually, I don''t have anything to do today. Someone introduced me to a private job, saying that I would come here for a wine mixing performance, so I came here. Anyway, I was idle. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. Fortunately, you showed up in time. Otherwise, I really don''t know how much advantage I would be taken by that guy. Thank you I''ve beaten him away, and now it''s over, so I want to get out of here Chen Wen worried that the man in front of him might misunderstand something, so he quickly explained it clearly. He hoped that he would never change other people''s views on himself. Originally, he worked in a bar, which had already made others have some bad ideas. Now he really doesn''t want others to look at him with colored eyes. When he heard the girl in front of him say that, he finally understood that it was unfortunate that someone came to work part-time. Although he made a little money, he was really worried that it would have a bad impact on the girl. "In that case, your work is over. I have nothing to do now. I''d better send you out as soon as possible. It''s not safe for you to be a girl here." When Chen Wen heard that the man in front of him actually wanted to send himself out, he was still very moved. Twice when he was taken advantage of by others, he appeared in time to save himself. Now he even took the initiative to send himself back. It''s really gentlemanly. He can''t help but have some good feelings for him. "Well, thank you so much. Today, I not only saved me, but also sent me back. I really don''t know how to thank you." Chen Wen is very clear in his heart that the place where he lives belongs to the village in the city, and there are all kinds of people in it, so it''s not safe to go back at night in general, and now he feels very moved to be able to go back sometimes. Li Xian went back to the place where he had met with the top management of the company before and took his clothes and wallet. Then he rushed out and went home with Chen Wen, because he knew that the place where Chen Wen lived was too unsafe, so he still wanted to send the girl back safely.After they came out of the hotel, they took a taxi nearby, because the place where Chen Wen lived was far away from the place where they ate. After all, the place where they ate was a high-end hotel in the city center, but Chen Wen lived in a village in the city. Looking at the taxi driving for two hours, Li Xian sympathized with the people of this era, because No matter how hard they work for the people of this era, they can''t buy houses in this city, but every young people still try to have their own home. Compared with the people of their era, the people of this era are too hard. After driving for two hours, the taxi driver finally arrived at the place where Chen Wen lived, and the two of them got out of the car. At this time, he suddenly found that Chen Wen seemed to feel sick and wanted to vomit, but he didn''t think too much about it. He quickly pulled Chen Wen to a small tree and vomited. "Brother Li, I''m so sorry. I''m a little carsick, so I vomit so much now. Don''t have any bad associations." Chen Wen said to him. .. Chapter 1032 "Chen Wen, I know you quite well. Although you are working in that kind of place, you just know your mood. You will never associate with anything bad, so you don''t have to care too much. I''d better send you up quickly. Seeing you spit like this, I really can''t bear to let you go up alone." Li Xian thinks that all the girls in front of her are upright people, so she doesn''t think of anything bad at all. Seeing that the girls vomit so much, she still plans to be a gentleman and want to send the girls upstairs. Although she knows that it may be a bit inappropriate to go up alone so late, she doesn''t think much about the situation in front of her We can only make such a decision. When the girl heard what he said, she was very happy, so she let him go upstairs with him. When she came upstairs, she felt a little better. Then she poured him a cup of hot water, hoping that he would drink it quickly. Li Xian felt very happy when he saw that the girl had brought him a hot water. After saying thank you, he drank it quickly. Then he felt that there was no need for him to stay here alone. If he stayed any longer, it might not be very good, so he got up and said goodbye. "Thank you, brother Li." After Chen Wen sent him to the door, he simply expressed his thanks and asked him to leave. After all, it seems that it''s not very good for a single man and a few women to live in the same room. After leaving his brother Chen Wen''s house, he quickly came out, because at this time, he felt that this kind of village in the city was not particularly safe. Now he had to leave here and go back to his residential area. Although the security system of his residential area was not very good, he really didn''t know how much better it was compared with here. When he was worried about his problems, a man suddenly appeared beside him. After receiving him, he directly punched him in the face. He felt that there was a bloody smell in his mouth, and then quickly vomited it out. He found that there was blood in his spit. At this time, he felt very strange, why did this man suddenly appear , and suddenly hit himself, some inexplicable want to give this man a lesson. "Well, who are you? How to hit people at such a time? I don''t know where I have offended you. Today you have to make it clear to me. If you don''t make it clear, I will call the police. " After being beaten by others for no reason, he felt very upset. He had to give a statement to the man in front of him. Otherwise, he didn''t intend to let the man in front of him go. Although the principle of his coming to the world was not to make trouble, he would never give up as long as others made trouble, At least don''t let others know that you are such a bully. "I ask you, what''s your relationship with that girl? That girl just broke up with me and was with you. It''s really shameless. I didn''t expect that you two were together so soon. It''s very possible that you were together behind my back before. Has that girl given me green? " After hearing what he said, the strange man quickly asked about his relationship with Chen Wen. After all, this strange man is Chen Wen''s ex boyfriend. I heard that. Now Li Xian finally understood what was going on. It turned out that this strange man was a silent ex boyfriend, so he felt very upset for a moment. Originally he had nothing to do with Chen Wen, but now he thought he was so dirty, so he wanted to teach this man a lesson. After he stood still, he quickly punched the man again. Two people just like this, you don''t let me and I don''t let you, so they directly rolled in a ball. Maybe the voice between them was too loud, which directly alerted Chen Wen who was still upstairs. After feeling the movement outside, Chen Wen quickly took a look from the window and found that two familiar figures were fighting there, so he quickly came down from upstairs to see what was going on. "It''s you? Didn''t we all say goodbye at the beginning? Now you come to my house and wait for me. What''s the matter with me? I tell you that he has nothing to do with you or me. Please let him go. Otherwise, I will never forgive you. As long as you hurt him, I will never let you go. " Chen Wen ran down from the upstairs to see his ex boyfriend fight with Li Xian. He felt very uncomfortable in his heart. He hoped that the two of them would separate quickly, and he didn''t want to make a big deal about it. Because I have lived here for a long time, if I make a big deal about it, it will affect my reputation. Although I tried to persuade them again and again, they didn''t listen to their wishes and fought there. So she has no other way. She can only wait beside her and hope that they will be cold as soon as possible Calm down and find a place to solve the problem. "I tell you, you should stop attacking me and apologize to me. Otherwise, I can''t let it go. Chen Wen has just been taken advantage of by other men because I didn''t let him continue to be harassed by that man. So you should thank me instead of beating me here."Li Xian and the man after rolling together, found that the man did not let go of their own meaning, so he quickly explained the matter clearly, hope that there is no misunderstanding between the two people, hope that the man in front of him quickly let go of himself, no matter what happened between them, it has nothing to do with himself I just wanted to take a breath for Chen Wen. The man was dubious when he heard what his ex girlfriend said, but now when he heard what the boy in front of him said, he always remembered that they were innocent, so he quickly stopped his action and prepared to apologize to the man in front of him. After Li Xian saw that the man in front of him had stopped his action, he also stopped his action quickly, because it was really not suitable to make trouble. If he made trouble, he would not be very good to their reputation. He still hoped to find a place to solve the problem calmly. .. Chapter 1033 "You two already know what the situation is now. If you don''t fight, hurry to the room. Let''s make it clear. After all, it''s hard for anyone to hold it in their heart." Chen Wen saw that the two big men had already stopped moving, and they were also standing by and unwilling to speak, so he wanted to take them to his room and explain these things clearly. After all, both of them were wrong. The two men didn''t know each other very well at first, but now they feel embarrassed because a woman is fighting like this. Fortunately, the girl has come forward to tell us the way to solve the problem, so they didn''t do anything. They went to the girl''s home with the girl and were ready to make it clear. After coming home, Li Xian thought that the man would apologize to himself, but he never thought that the man''s attitude was very bad. "Chen Wen, all the things in the past are my fault. I''m not sensible, which makes you angry. In the future, I won''t do anything like that. You can forgive me for this. In fact, I''m waiting here today to get back together with you. Anyway, I''ve been thinking about the sweet past between us these two days, so I still hope to talk to you You can have a better life, and I hope I can give you a chance to stick to it all the time. " After seeing Chen Wen, the man felt very happy at that time. He wanted to get back together with the girl in front of him. He also hoped that the two of them could recover as before. After all, they were very sweet. Hearing the boy in front of him say that, Chen Wen takes a look at Li Xian, who is still around him. He doesn''t know what Li Xian thinks. Li Xian pretends not to see Chen Wen after seeing him. After all, it''s a matter between the two of them. How to deal with it is also a matter between the two of them. It has nothing to do with him, so he doesn''t want the girl to pay attention to herself. After all, this man is the girl''s ex boyfriend. "You''re a big man waiting downstairs like a voyeur. Do you know? Don''t do such things in the future, and you just played, and I haven''t formally apologized to me. After all, there is no relationship between us. You fight like this. I don''t say a word. You have to give me an explanation. You take me to see the wound after you apologized, and we will treat it as if nothing has happened It doesn''t matter, but if you don''t apologize to me today, I will never let you go. " Li Xian saw that the boy in front of him didn''t apologize to himself at all, so he wanted to remind the boy that he was still injured. After being punched by the man, he felt as if he had a nosebleed on his face, so he quickly wiped it. The man didn''t hear Li Xian''s speech, so he thought it was very good. He thought it was possible for him to get back together with the girl in front of him. However, when he heard Li Xianyi''s speech, he always felt that he had not done anything wrong and was unwilling to admit it. "I''ll tell you that you''re planning to send a girl home in the evening. You must have some ideas about Wenwen in our family, otherwise you won''t send Wenwen home so late. I haven''t figured it out with you today. On the other hand, what I want to tell you is what happens if I hit you. Even if Wenwen is here, I can''t even get Wenwen Do you believe it? " Li Xian originally just wanted to let the boy in front of him admit a mistake to himself. After all, he was a young man, and he would not care too much about it. However, he never thought that the boy''s attitude was so bad that he couldn''t bear it for a moment. So he decided to stand up and let the girl in front of him get rid of the boy For this boy, it looks so abnormal. "Chen Wen, I never thought that your ex boyfriend was like this, which means that your vision of choosing a man is too bad. Well, since that''s the case, I won''t hide it from you. I''m really Wen Wen''s boyfriend. I hope you won''t harass us any more. Our relationship is very good. Originally, you''re out today It doesn''t make our relationship any further, but since you appeared, I''ve been more determined to protect Wen Wen. " Li Xian said that he took the girl in his arms, as if to protect the girl in front of him. But only her heart knew that he just wanted to take away the man in front of him, because he thought that the man was too much and wanted to beat a woman. Sure enough, the strange man in front of him had a good attitude at the beginning, but now after hearing what he said, the whole person broke out and came directly to Chen Wen, slapped Chen Wei and warned him. "You slut, why do you have to break up with me? It turns out that you have already found a good family. You can live with this man. You two are a pair of adulterers. How do you live in the future?" The man said some very vicious words to Chen Wen, then slapped Chen Wen, and then left Li Xian. Seeing that Chen Wen was bullied, he felt very upset. He wanted to get justice for Chen Wen, but he was stopped by Chen Wen.Seeing such a scene, he didn''t want to pursue the blame any more. After all, this matter has nothing to do with him. Seeing that the man left, he quickly took Chen Wen to sit down, rubbed his face for Chen Wen, and then explained the matter to Chen Wen. I hope Chen Wen doesn''t get me wrong. "Chen Wen, in fact, I didn''t mean to offend you when I said that. I know you are a very upright woman, but what I want to tell you about this is that the man is really terrible, and I don''t want you to continue to live with him. So I hope you can break up well. I know that your mood is very sad during this period Not very good. If you are unhappy, you can come to me later. Anyway, we are both best friends. " .. Chapter 1034 Chen Wen knows that the man in front of him will not like him, because Xiaoyu is so beautiful and his family is so good, so the man will not look at himself, but this is really a problem between himself and his ex boyfriend, and he is not willing to involve others, so he keeps thanking him. Anyway, he does help him today He helped himself. "Brother Li, you are in trouble about Lu Qiwen. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how to be harassed by him tonight. Fortunately, I have you by my side. Thank you very much." Originally, the two of them had a few encounters, so Li Xian also felt that it was nothing to help others, and she didn''t care about it. It was just that the girl''s experience was too much, and the ex boyfriend was too much, so she would help her. "Since there''s nothing wrong now, and that man has been driven away by me, you should cultivate yourself well at home, and don''t think too much about it. Well, I''ll come back to see you later if I have time." When Li Xian saw that there was nothing wrong in front of him, he wanted to leave the girl''s house quickly. After all, it was not good for them to live in the same room alone. But he just walked to the door and vaguely felt as if there were a pair of eyes staring at him. At this time, he used his inner Qi to feel the surrounding environment and found that someone was really stealing Monitoring them, so he quickly came back from the door, want to tell the man himself and the girl in front of him is really in love, let him give up. When Chen Wen saw that he was about to leave, he was still disappointed. Although he said that this man was excellent, he didn''t belong to himself. But when he saw that he was staying, he felt strange. He just said that he was going to leave, so he asked him what was the matter. "What''s the matter? Brother Li? Didn''t you just say you wanted to go back? Why does it stop all of a sudden now? " When Li Xian heard the girl in front of him say that, he quickly put his index finger on his mouth, indicating that the girl in front of him should not talk more. So he quickly pretended to be loud, and then chatted with the girl. In fact, he had a very gentle voice, and also communicated with the girl. "Originally, I really wanted to leave here and go back to my home as soon as possible, but I always felt that the man had not left and seemed to be watching us secretly, so I had to do a whole set of plays. Today, I''ll stay here for a while, and I''ll leave here after the man left. Anyway, I''m really worried if I leave here, He will do something bad to you Li Xian told the girl in front of him about the situation. He hoped that the girl would pay more attention to it. Anyway, he did stay for the sake of the girl. When the girl heard him say that, she felt very moved, but her former boyfriend was too scum. He was just a scum man. In this case, she even stayed to peep at others. It was really disgusting, and there was no morality at all. "That''s it. You stay here for a while and wait until he leaves. He''s a scum man. You don''t have to pay too much attention to him. No matter what, he doesn''t dare to pester me openly. Otherwise, I''ll call the police directly and never leave him any face. How did he break up with me at the beginning? Now I''m going to do it If I break up with him, I think my life would be better without him. " When Chen Wen heard Li Xian talking about the current situation, he felt that Lu Qiwen was too difficult a man to deal with. If he had not been an ex boyfriend, he would not have been in such a situation. Seeing that the girl in front of him can recognize the real face of this man, Li Xian also feels relieved. At least, this woman will not throw her arms to that scum man any more. It is also a very good thing for her to have a better life, because his friends live well, and he will become happy. After waiting in Chen Wen''s home for a long time, Li Xian found that the man still didn''t want to leave, but he felt that if he stayed here overnight, it seemed that he was not very good for the girl''s reputation, so he had no choice but to explain the girl in front of him and wanted to leave here as soon as possible. "Chen Wen, I feel that he doesn''t seem to have any intention to leave tonight, but if I stay here, I''m afraid it''s not good for your reputation, so I''d better leave as soon as possible. After I leave, you can quickly lock the door. He won''t disturb you at night, but if it''s daytime, you can call the police directly." Li Xian felt that if he stayed here any longer, it didn''t seem very good, so he told the girl in front of him about the situation, and then left quickly. After Chen Wen walked to the door to see him off, he quickly locked up his room. He was really worried that his ex boyfriend would come to harass him again, because he would only feel better without him. After Li Xian left Chen Wen''s home, he always felt that he was vaguely followed by a man, but he also had a feeling that the man must be a fallen ex boyfriend. He didn''t know what the purpose of the man was to follow him all the time, but he didn''t plan to continue to tear down the man and want him to leave him Drive here, so that the girl''s safety can be guaranteed."Hum I''m afraid I really don''t know my strength at your level. When you just followed me, I already noticed. If you want to follow me, just follow me. After I take you away from here, I don''t have to let you harass Chen Wen. How can a good girl be with a scum like you? " After Li Xian felt that the boy had been following him all the time, he felt very happy. It was a very good thing to be able to get rid of the tiger. So he kept on walking. He wanted to lead the boy out and let the boy stop harassing his good friends, so that the girl could have a good sleep, Finally, I can go to work and live well. .. Chapter 1035 Lu Qiwen has been following Li Xian and walking slowly. In fact, his purpose is to warn him to stay away from his ex girlfriend in the future. Although he says that he is no longer his girlfriend, he always thinks that two people will fit in, because he always thinks that the girl has always loved him. Although Li Xian didn''t know why the man had to follow him all the time, he felt that it was a very good thing for Chen Wen and himself to be able to take the man away from the place where Chen Wen lived. He felt that he had done a good thing, so he kept walking forward, but the man behind seemed impatient and followed his steps The voice became more and more urgent, and he knew that the man should be exposed soon. After turning a corner, he felt that he could not go on like this any more, so he quickly used something to hide himself. The man came to the corner and found that there was no one left. He stood in the same place and said to himself in surprise. "Strange! What''s going on? It''s still here just now. How can it disappear in a twinkling of an eye? Is he a monster? It''s impossible. I''m seeing a man After turning the corner, Lu Qiwen found that the target he was tracking was missing, so he felt very strange. He took a look left and right, and found that there was nothing. Just when he was going to leave, he suddenly felt a hand on his shoulder behind him, and he immediately screamed in fright. "Ah Ghost... " When he was frightened, he wanted to take the hand, but suddenly felt the temperature from the hand. At this time, he realized that he had been mischievous by others. He quickly turned around and found that the man was the one he was looking for. He felt very angry. "Li Xian, what are you doing? Do you know that people are scared to death? If you scare me to death, are you responsible for me? Anyway, I''m also the only child in our family. If you scare me to death, you''ll support our whole family. What can I do then? " When Lu Qiwen was frightened, he turned around. When he saw him, he quickly warned him, hoping that he would not scare himself again, otherwise he would not have life to see him. "You think it''s strange that you don''t follow me at night. It''s good enough that you''re not scared by me or you. Now you''re scared by me. Explain to me why you want to follow me. Otherwise, I''ll call the police and let the police catch you. Let''s go to the police station and make it clear." Li Xian had contact with him, so he also knew what kind of person he was. He was not sure that he would explain everything after bluffing, and he would save himself trouble at that time, so he deliberately blunted him, hoping that he could speak out and track his purpose. Originally, Lu Qiwen didn''t intend to tell the truth. He just wanted to tell a lie. But he didn''t expect that he would take him to the police station, so the Internet cafe had to tell him the purpose of tracking him. He also hoped that he would have a sense of propriety in his heart and never harass his ex girlfriend again. "Li Xian, in fact, the reason why I follow you is that I don''t want you to harass my ex girlfriend any more. Anyway, I still love that woman, so I hope you can show mercy to that woman and never show up in front of her again. Otherwise, I won''t let you go. Then you''ll wait for me to find someone to beat you." When Li Xian heard the boy in front of him say that, he couldn''t help laughing. He thought the boy was too naive. Did he think that a fight would solve the problem? Now that some things have happened, they can''t go back. "Lu Qiwen, I hope you can recognize your current position. You are just an ex boyfriend to that girl. You will never have any relationship with each other. What you have done has deeply hurt Chen Wen''s heart, so please don''t appear in front of Chen Wen in the future, instead of me not appearing in front of Chen Wen Before Li Xian thinks that the man in front of him is not a man at all. At most, he is a little boy. After a fatter man breaks up, he can coax the girl back with three good words. It''s really naive. So he turns a deaf ear to the boy''s warning and feels that he doesn''t care about him at all. Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to his warnings, Lu Qiwen also gave some warnings to himself, so he felt a special worry in his heart. At this time, he couldn''t help moving towards him. Anyway, he must take back the face and dignity of a man in front of him. "Pa..." Lu Qiwen felt that Li Xian''s attitude was too arrogant, so he slapped Li Xian in the face without considering the consequences. Li Xian has never been so insulted by others. Since others have already done something to him, there''s no need for him to be polite. So he quickly used the Qi in his body to shoot the man far away.Fortunately, no matter what Li Xian did, he was very measured. Although he photographed the man far away, he didn''t hurt him. He just taught him a lesson. Although he didn''t cause any serious harm physically, he always left a little pain. Lu Qiwen didn''t expect that the man in front of him could clap himself so round with a soft palm. He immediately felt a little scared, but anyway, he bravely stood up from the ground and wanted to set an example for him as a man. "It''s not bad. I can even get up from the ground after being patted so far. I really want to encourage you. In order to catch up with girls, I really do whatever I can. Anyway, I still hope you can stay away from that girl. That girl is a very upright girl. You are not worthy of her, so please don''t disturb her again Let her live a good life. That girl will really live a better life without you. " After Li Xian warned him, he wanted to leave quickly, but he didn''t expect that he held his hand and didn''t let himself go. .. Chapter 1036 "Do you know what you''re doing, luckie? If you go on like this, you will not be a big man. You are just a rogue. Let me go. Let''s say goodbye. You don''t know me and I don''t know you. Isn''t that good? Why are you holding me? " Li Xian didn''t expect that the man in front of him was such a rascal, so he wanted to let him go quickly, and he didn''t want to spend any more time with him. He wanted to go back and have a rest. After all, it was too late for the emperor. "Although I can''t beat you today, I didn''t want to let you leave so easily. Anyway, you should make a promise to me that you will never harass my ex girlfriend again. Otherwise, I really can''t bear it any longer." Lu Qiwen really doesn''t want the man in front of him and his ex girlfriend to keep on pestering, because he really feels very uncomfortable in his heart. When he broke up with his ex girlfriend before, he still felt like he was relieved, but he didn''t expect that he was so miserable after breaking up, so now he desperately wants to get back together. "Your idea is wrong. Why can''t your girlfriend find someone else after you two break up? So you''d better go back and reflect. Don''t disturb your recovery, otherwise people will think you are disgusting." When Li Xian heard the man in front of him say that, he really didn''t want to talk to him any more. He wanted to go back immediately, so he tugged at him. But he never thought that although the man said that he didn''t seem to have great strength on the surface, he held his hand and didn''t let go of himself. There was no way. He couldn''t knock him out here. It was a big night . Lin Guofu''s other company is in the real estate business recently, so he needs to check some construction sites in the village in the city. After surveying all the construction sites, he quickly asked the driver to send him back. However, he never thought that when he passed a corner, he saw two people chatting and watching carefully A glance, found that some familiar between the back, so he said to his side of the driver. "Xiao Li, well, you can see if that figure is Mr. Li in our company. Well, if you drive closer, I can see clearly. If it''s Mr. Li, we''ll take him with us by the way. You can see that he''s quarreling with that person there. I always think something bad will happen." "OK, Mr. Lin!" After the driver heard his boss''s command, he quickly drove closer to the two quarreling people, hoping to let his boss see clearly whether the person in front of him is the one the boss is looking for. Lin Guofu saw his driver driving closer, so he made a more careful observation and found that one of the two was actually his partner, so he got out of the car quickly. "Li Xian, it''s so late. How can you show up here? Isn''t there a lot of things in the company? Why do you have time to quarrel with this man here? There won''t be any secret between you two? " After getting out of the car, boss Lin gave full play to his advantages and felt that he was wearing decent clothes. He wanted to scare away the man in front of him, so he said to his partner on purpose. Originally, Lu Qiwen just wanted to make things clear with the man in front of him, but he never thought that there was another man. He saw that the car he drove was very luxurious, and he saw that the man was dressed very respectably. He was a little scared in his heart. He really felt that the two men in front of him were not easy to provoke. "Oh, in fact, there''s nothing wrong. This man has been pestering me. Otherwise, we''d better call the police. Don''t waste time with him here. Otherwise, it will really delay my rest time." Seeing that all his partners had come, Li Xian felt that he had nothing to fear. Originally, he had not done anything to lose his conscience, so now he hopes to finish the matter as soon as possible so that he can go back and have a rest. "Brother Li, we are so familiar with each other. What should we report to the police? It''s not just a little quarrel between us. I won''t disturb you any more. I''ll leave first, and there are other things to do, so you and the boss have a chat with each other!" Although Lu Qiwen said that he wanted to continue to entangle, he saw that the two people in front of him were not easy to be provoked, so he wanted to find a reason to leave here immediately, otherwise it would fall into their hands, and he didn''t know what it would be like. Seeing that Lu Qiwen ran away with his tail between his legs, the two of them laughed together. They thought the boy was so cute that they scared him away. "Li Xian, I don''t care what happened between you, but you''re here in the middle of the night. It''s not very easy to take a taxi. Why don''t you come back with me? I''ll let the driver take you back, and then I''ll go back. What do you think?"Lin Guofu saw that the man had already run away, so he said to his partner that he hoped to take him back. In fact, he was kind-hearted and hoped to leave a good impression on him. Before, there was some unpleasantness between the two people, but he still hoped to take this opportunity to ease up. After hearing what boss Li said, he hesitated for a moment, but after thinking about it carefully, he found that what boss Lin said was really right. It was almost impossible for him to take a taxi here in the middle of the night. Originally, this is a village in the city, and few people paid to take a taxi to the city, so ordinary taxis seldom come here. "Now that your boss has said that, I''ll follow his orders. I just have to work hard for your driver to send me back, and then send you back." Li Xian finally decided to go back with boss Li, because he didn''t know when he would go to the city from here if he went back alone, so he made this decision. He also hoped that boss Li could take him back immediately and never let him stay here any longer. After Lin Guofu heard his partner say that, he quickly let him on the car. .. Chapter 1037 After getting on the bus, Li Xian felt that others had done him a small favor, so he immediately expressed his thanks and asked boss Lin why he was still here at this time. "Boss Lin, according to your wealth, you should not be in this kind of place. Anyway, this kind of place can be regarded as a gathering place of slums." Lin Guofu originally intended to help him, but suddenly heard him ask this question, so he directly said that he had some private affairs to deal with, so he passed here. When he saw him, he saved him. After hearing what boss Lin said, he didn''t want to ask more questions, because he was not very interested in other people''s affairs. He just wanted to do his own thing well. Now what he wants is to make the company make more money as soon as possible and let the company see its own value as soon as possible. After boss Lin asked the driver to take him to his home, he quickly asked the driver to leave with him. After all, it''s getting late now, so he still hopes to go back to rest as soon as possible. After returning home, Li Xian had a good rest. The next morning he heard the doorbell, so he quickly got up from bed and wanted to see who came to see him. "Why did you come here early in the morning? Is there something wrong? If anything happens, call me in advance and come here so early in the morning. I really think something will happen! " After seeing the girl standing at the door, I was very worried at the beginning of Li Xian''s life. Because Xiaoyu was busy at home all this time, I came by to help myself. But it was the first time that I came here so early, so I was really worried about what would happen to the girl in front of me, so I asked. "Ha ha, in fact, I came here to tell you that I''m almost all right now, so I want to invite you to dinner to express my gratitude. Anyway, I feel very happy working here during this period of time, and I also feel that my life is very full, and I have found the value of my life, so let''s go to dinner quickly." Xiaoyu feels that his condition has improved during this period of time, so he is still very grateful in his heart, so he will come to invite him to dinner early in the morning. But he felt that he would go to dinner so early, and he didn''t know whether he should have breakfast or Chinese food, so he expressed his ideas. "You come here so early in the morning just to invite me to dinner, which I can understand. I know your heart is grateful to me, but what''s good for us to go out for breakfast so early in the morning? Why don''t you wait a moment at home and I''ll make you a breakfast. After breakfast, we''ll play at home for a while. How about going out for lunch at noon "Yes, I forgot if you didn''t say it. I wanted to treat you to a big meal, but I don''t think there would be any good food for breakfast, so I''ll go in now, wash and make breakfast for me. I''m looking forward to your breakfast very much." After hearing his reminder, Xiaoyu suddenly realized that I was really too excited, so I came here early in the morning to invite him to dinner. How could I forget that there was nothing delicious in the morning, so I rushed into the room and asked him to cook for myself. After Li Xian went back to his room, he simply combed and began to run into the kitchen. Because Xiaoyu is a daughter, he didn''t dare to ask Xiaoyu to do anything, so all the things were done by himself. After frying two chicken eggs and two pieces of bread, he opened the milk, poured two cups of milk and two pieces of bread People began to eat, from the breakfast, although it is only a very simple breakfast, but Xiaoyu obviously eat is very happy. "Brother Li, I''m really moved. It''s the best food I''ve ever eaten since I was so old. Before breakfast, our family used to make breakfast frighteningly. My parents are very busy at work and never have time to make breakfast for me. But I suddenly feel that you made such a delicious breakfast for me, and you feel like my mother ¡£¡± After hearing what Xiaoyu said, Li Xian almost choked himself with a mouthful of bread. He never thought that one day he would become Xiaoyu''s mother, so he was still moved and surprised. But he also understood Xiaoyu''s idea, because Xiaoyu usually had no one to accompany him. He almost grew up by himself. "Xiaoyu, please don''t say that. Anyway, we are the same age. I don''t want to be your mother. Besides, your mother is so temperamental that I can''t force you. I''m a man. You should compare me to your brother. You can have a good meal. After eating, I''ll brush these dishes and chopsticks quickly, you son of a bitch I don''t have the heart to make you do these things. " Li Xianxin knows very well that the reason why Xiaoyu said that is to close the relationship between the two of them, but he always thinks that it is not appropriate for Xiaoyu to compare himself to his mother, so he quickly corrects Xiaoyu, and hopes that Xiaoyu can pay attention to it in the future.After hearing what he said, Xiaoyu finally realized that there was something wrong with what he said, so he quickly apologized to him and hoped that he could forgive himself. After all, the metaphor he did was not so appropriate. After breakfast, the two of them stayed in the room for a while. After playing with their mobile phones, they felt that they finally went out at noon and planned to have a good meal. Xiaoyu feels very grateful for him during this period of time, so he plans to invite him to a five-star hotel to eat. When he goes out, he keeps urging him, hoping that he can walk faster, but he never thought that he met an old man at the door. Li Xian walked very fast, so he accidentally bumped into an old man with a crutch, so he quickly squatted down and wanted to help him up. After all, he really did it wrong, so his attitude was very modest. He kept saying sorry to the old man. .. Chapter 1038 "I''m really sorry, old man. I walked too fast just now, so I''m really sorry to bump into you. Otherwise, I''ll take you to the hospital to check what you think. If there''s any problem, I''m willing to bear all the medical expenses." When he heard that the young man in front of him had made a mistake, he felt a little embarrassed. After all, he walked very fast. Because of his granddaughter''s special worry, he didn''t notice that he had bumped into someone else for a moment. But when he got up from the ground, he found that his body didn''t feel any discomfort, so he didn''t notice He said to the young man in front of him. "I see you are in a hurry. It seems that there is something important. Anyway, you''d better hurry to do it. I don''t have any problems. I feel that after I get up from the ground, I don''t have any discomfort, so don''t delay your time. I have other things to do." My grandfather didn''t come to touch the porcelain originally. After seeing the two of them in a hurry, he wanted them to leave. After all, he had something to do, so he hoped that they would not continue to discuss their own problems here. When they both heard what the old man said, they felt that this matter had been properly dealt with and they wanted to leave here. After all, they went to dinner happily. They didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing. Anyway, the old man was so easy to talk, so they still felt very happy. "Grandpa, how can you live here? There is no elevator here. It''s just a traditional staircase. How inconvenient it is for you to go up and down like this? " Just as they were about to leave, Xiaoyu suddenly thought of this problem. He thought that it was almost impossible for the old people to live here, so he asked to see if there was anything for the old people to come here. If he could help, it would be the first thing they did. Li Xian was originally a big man, so he didn''t care so much. Now after hearing what Xiao Yu said, he quickly stayed. First, he had to see what the old man was doing. He was really worried about the important things that the old man came so late. "Little girl, I didn''t expect that your mind would be so delicate. In fact, I don''t live here, but the family opposite you is where my granddaughter lives. So I came to have a look today, because I couldn''t get through to my granddaughter these days, and no one answered her. So I came to see if my granddaughter was at home. I didn''t expect to meet her It''s a good thing to be here. Before, my granddaughter always went to see me every three or five days, but she didn''t show up recently, so she was worried and came all the way. But now I don''t have the key to my granddaughter''s room, so I have to wait at the door After the grandfather told them about his situation, he hoped that they could also help him, because he couldn''t find his granddaughter now, and he couldn''t guide her to stay in the room, so he wanted to see if they could call the property or other people to come. Xiaoyu didn''t think so much, but now when she heard the old man say that, she felt that they had already bumped into the old man, and the apology had been forgotten, but she still felt that she had to do something for the old man, so she said to Li Xian beside her. "Brother Li, if not, since the old man is here to find someone, let''s go to the property to see if the old man can tell the property about the situation, let the property open the door, and make sure whether the granddaughter is in the room. This can be regarded as doing something for the old man." Li Xian thought that there would be no problem after he made an apology, but now he heard that from his beloved. He thought it would be inappropriate if he didn''t promise to come down again, so he immediately agreed to come down and said that he would call his grandfather over the property. "Well, Xiaoyu, you stay here with your grandfather. Now I''ll go to the property and find out if they have a key. If they have a spare key, open the room first, and then let your grandfather confirm that his granddaughter is not here. Then we can leave here as soon as possible. After all, we still have ourselves We need to do what we need to do. " After Li Xian told the two people around him about the situation, he quickly ran to the property and called people, because he felt that he could only help the elderly, and other things were not what he could help. Xiaoyu is very happy to hear that. She thinks that the man she likes is really charming. She is the perfect boyfriend in her dream to help the elderly at this critical moment. Grandfather saw that Li Xian was so willing to help himself. He felt very happy in his heart, but he felt that he had nothing to thank others, so he could only wait beside him, hoping to let the property come as soon as possible. After Li Xian went to the property department, he simply explained the situation of the elderly. He wanted to see how the people in the Property Department responded. He thought that the property department would verify some information, which would delay a lot of time.But I didn''t expect that after the property simply verified the information of the elderly, they rushed to the old people, hoping to serve the elderly as soon as possible. Seeing that the property was so dedicated, they both felt very relieved. "Xiaoyu, you see, I''ve solved this problem for the elderly. We''ve done something for the elderly, so we''d better leave now. If we go late again, it''s estimated that our favorite restaurant won''t have any place." After calling the property over, Li Xian felt that what he could do could only be done here, so he wanted to take the people he liked to leave here and have a meal together. This is what they have been dreaming of for a long time. When Xiaoyu heard what he liked to say, he thought what he said was quite reasonable, so he left with him. After all, there is a property here, and there won''t be any problem with the elderly. .. Chapter 1039 After they left the place where they lived, they immediately took a taxi and came to a five-star hotel. Because Xiaoyu often came to the hotel before she was ill, Li Xianxin knew very well that Xiaoyu liked the food here. "Brother Li, this shop is usually my favorite, but I was worried that you didn''t have any money before, so I didn''t ask you to bring me here. But what I want to tell you is that today I invite you to eat, and you can order whatever you want. Although this is a five-star Hotel, their food is still very special." Xiaoyu knows that the man in front of him has always been very thrifty. He has always been reluctant to come to such an expensive restaurant, so he gives a brief introduction. I hope he will not borrow anything from the past today, because he is going to treat. Li Xian was very moved when he heard what Xiao Yu said. He felt that the girl in front of him was really considerate and understood himself. However, he felt that what he came to eat in such a place was mainly a kind of sentiment, so he ordered some staple food, such as steak. Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing when he ordered these things. "You should be very clear in your heart that all the people in our family are very rich, so you don''t care about this money at all, and you don''t have to save money for me. I''ll order some delicious things later, and you don''t have to feel embarrassed. Anyway, this is to show my gratitude to you." After Xiaoyu finished with him, he ordered some expensive things, such as French foie gras or lington steak, and then sat in his seat waiting for the waiter to serve them. Because it is a very high-end restaurant, so the people inside are very quality, they are very quiet when eating in their seats, and then waiting for people to come to play. Just at this time, they heard some noise outside the door. They didn''t know why, but they knew that they were here to have dinner, not to make trouble, and they didn''t want to take care of too much. They had nothing to do with themselves. "Brother Li, there seems to be a quarrel over there, but it''s none of our business. I know today is to relax, so I don''t want you to manage these things. The people in their restaurant will deal with these things naturally. Let''s wait for our dishes in our seats. I''ll let you taste French fried foie gras today. It''s really good It''s tender and smooth. It''s absolutely beyond your imagination. " Xiaoyu knows that the man in front of him has always been very frugal, and he must not have eaten the so-called authentic French foie gras, so he introduced it to him. In fact, the reason why he said this is that he doesn''t want him to be too nosy, because he knows that the man in front of him always likes to be nosy. In fact, after hearing what Xiaoyu said, Li Xian felt that Xiaoyu was for his own sake, because he was always nosy in his daily life, which caused a lot of trouble. However, since he came out to eat with Xiaoyu today, he didn''t plan to have any trouble, so he sat in his seat intact, just hoping to finish the meal as soon as possible After dinner, I left with light rain, because I was really worried that once those people quarreled or started to hurt the innocent people nearby. Soon the waiter in the restaurant brought up all the dishes they ordered. I hope they can have a good meal. But in the middle of the meal, Xiaoyu suddenly felt uncomfortable and wanted to go to the bathroom. Li Xian knew that people here were noisy today, so he went with Xiaoyu. He always felt very worried about Xiaoyu''s safety. When passing by the quarrelling Gang, he suddenly noticed a familiar figure inside, which seemed to be his good brother Ren Jun, so he quickly stopped to see what was going on. "Xiaoyu, I know you are in a hurry to go to the toilet now. Otherwise, you can go there by yourself. I want to see what''s going on here. Do you think that man is Ren Jun?" Li Xian originally thought that it was none of his business and he didn''t want to meddle in his own business, but after seeing a familiar figure, he always stayed to have a look, so he said to Xiaoyu beside him. After hearing what he said, Xiaoyu stood with him and took a look. He found that it was actually the person they knew. So he went to the toilet alone. He hoped that he would have a good look here and nothing would happen here. Otherwise, the two of them were really worried that these people would harm the innocent. "Brother Li, if you wait for this group of people to start, you must take good care of him. I''ll go to the bathroom first, and wait for you two to wait for me here. No matter what happens, remember to be calm and don''t do it, otherwise, I won''t forgive you when I come back." Although Xiaoyu said that he would soon go to the bathroom, he always felt a little uneasy before he left. He told him carefully that he hoped that he would not do it in public, otherwise some things would not be so easy to solve. Xiaoyu is a very sensible girl, and she knows very well in her heart that most of the people who can come to this restaurant are rich and powerful, so I hope he can keep a low profile. In terms of his current status, it''s impossible to argue with these people.When he heard what the girl he liked said, he felt that the girl was still very worried about herself. He felt warm in his heart, so he let Xiaoyu go by alone. He had a good look beside him. He was really worried about what would happen to his good brother. After watching for a while, Li Xian found that he didn''t notice what they were arguing about. However, if he didn''t pay attention, he found that they were fighting. In the process of fighting, if you don''t let me and I don''t let you, soon someone on both sides hung up. When he saw that the injured was his good brother, he couldn''t restrain himself He stopped himself and wanted to go forward to check, but a group of people stopped his humiliation and made him unable to contact his good brother for a while. After Li Xian saw Ren Jun was injured, he still felt very worried. He always wanted to stand out for him, but he was stopped by others. .. Chapter 1040 The little actors went to the bathroom, and when they came back, they found that the people there had been fighting, and when they saw that the people they liked were stopped by other men, they felt very upset. They immediately went to those people and said to them. "I tell you it''s a high-end restaurant. If you don''t leave here, I''ll call the police. I don''t care about the people in the restaurant. I''ll take care of it. I see what you can do to me." The girl who usually looks soft and weak now sees her sweetheart. When she is threatened, she stands up and says to everyone. "Well, as long as you don''t call us, we''ll leave here. We must make an agreement that after we leave here, you should never call the police. We''ll take it as if it didn''t happen." The group of people didn''t pay attention to this one by one woman at all, but when they saw the gesture of the woman taking out the phone, they were a little scared and quickly withdrew from there. After all, it was a high-end restaurant, and they didn''t want to cause trouble. Looking at all the lovers left, Li Xian was finally released by others, and then went directly to Xiaoyu to ask if Xiaoyu was hurt. At the beginning of being blocked by others, he was really worried about his family''s good brother, but seeing Xiaoyu''s rash appearance scared those people away. He thought Xiaoyu was still very fierce. Ren Jun was fighting with that group of people madly. Now when he saw that everything had stopped, he quickly looked at who had helped him. Unexpectedly, it was Xiaoyu. They were very moved and came to their side to express their thanks. "I didn''t think it was you two. If it wasn''t for you today, I would be miserable." Xiaoyu saw that his face had been painted. After seeing the blood on his face, he quickly took him to his dining place, and then wiped his face with a paper towel. Although this action was too ambiguous, Xiaoyu never felt anything, because it was just mutual help between friends. Seeing that Xiaoyu had already dealt with the wounds on his brother''s face, Li Xian quickly stood up and wanted to ask his brother what happened today. Anyway, his brother was not the kind of person who made trouble. He usually looked honest. I don''t know why he made such a trouble here today Love. Li Xian originally thought that he should ask about it by himself, but he always felt that a man might worry about hurting his family''s self-esteem when he spoke, so he winked at Xiaoyu, hoping that Xiaoyu would ask about it. After all, Xiaoyu is a girl, even if the question is wrong, it is estimated that his good brother will not care too much. After receiving his eye signal, Xiaoyu says to Ren Jun immediately. "Ren Jun, brother Li and I have known you for a long time. We don''t think you are the kind of person who will cause trouble. What''s the matter today? Why do you fight with others in Tiantian restaurant? We can''t just stand by, so since we''ve helped you, why don''t we? " Xiaoyu doesn''t know whether the man in front of her will answer her question, but she always thinks that she still needs to ask. After all, she is her good friend, and she doesn''t want anything to happen to her good friend here. "Xiaoyu, in fact, brother Li gave me a sum of money last time. After I went to the Taoist temple to learn some martial arts, I always felt useless. Today, I happened to see some people making trouble here, so I played with them. By the way, I improved my fighting skills, and I found that it really improved." Ren Jun was very happy to see that Xiaoyu helped him deal with the wound and scared off those people, so he said his idea quickly, hoping that the two people in front of him could understand his idea. He promised to be brother Li''s bodyguard before, and he would do it well in the future, but there was no place to do it Enough to show his fists, so I came here just to see some unfair things, so I quickly started. When Xiaoyu heard the man in front of them say that, they finally understood something, so they asked more specifically, and wanted to know what the man was fighting with that group of people. In fact, Ren Jun didn''t fight with him for the sake of improving his fighting skills, but for the sake of an aunt''s purse. However, in front of these two people, he always felt that it was a small matter, not worth mentioning. Just when he hesitated and didn''t know how to answer, an aunt came to their seats, holding her purse in her hand, and told them thank. "Little brother, thank you very much. Although this is a high-end restaurant, I have a lot of money in my wallet. I didn''t expect that they would dare to rob me so blatantly. Fortunately, you found me and robbed me back. I really don''t know how to thank you. If I give you money, it seems that I am too concerned Heavy money, so I just want to express my thanks to you. If you don''t have a job, you can come to work in my company. "Xiaoyu and his friends didn''t believe that the person around them would cause trouble, but now after hearing what the aunt said, they finally understood the cause and effect of the matter. It turned out that there was something hidden about the matter, and that their good brother had done some good things. They were both happy. Li Xian felt very happy when he heard the aunt next to him say that, so he patted his brother on the shoulder and encouraged him. Anyway, he did the right thing. Although he was injured, he asked for help for the people. He still appreciated this style of doing things. "No, I already have a job. I think my boss is very good to me now, so I don''t plan to change my job. If you need other people, I can help you to contact my former good brother. This is the end of the matter. You don''t have to thank me specially. I think I just did what I should do, and I will be happy in the future If it''s fate, let''s meet again. " After Ren Jun finished speaking to the aunt, he wanted to leave the restaurant. .. Chapter 1041 After Xiaoyu and Ren Jun are about to leave, they suddenly think that he has no place to live since his mother died. So they take him to Li Xian''s home and want to talk with him about the recent situation. "Ren Jun, I think you''ve done a very good job today. Come on well in the future. I''m very optimistic about you. I think you can be my bodyguard and protect me well in the future." Li Xian knew that he had no place to live now, but he had given him enough money to find a temporary place to live. However, he was used to living alone and didn''t like living with others. For the first time, Ren Jun was very happy to hear others praise him. Then he expressed his gratitude to his boss and said that he had other things to do. He left here as soon as possible. "Brother Li, in fact, today''s event is just an accident. I didn''t expect to be discovered by you. Thank you for the boss''s opinion on me. However, I still have one thing to deal with. In addition, I need to study my fighting skills. I hope I can protect you well in the future. If there is nothing, you can help me You two stay at home. I''ll go back quickly. " After hearing what he said, Li Xian rushed to send him away, because he hadn''t seen him for a while, and he did find some changes in his family''s good brother. He still felt very happy in his heart. After seeing Ren Jun off, there are only two people left in the room, he and Xiaoyu, so they want to study the medicinal materials together. "Xiaoyu, last time I asked you to go to a nearby city to collect some medicinal materials. I don''t know if you have collected them for me. Those medicinal materials are very important to me. If they are involved, they are definitely a very good thing. But if they can''t be collected, it doesn''t matter. I know you are not in good health at this time." Li Xian thinks it will come out sooner or later, so he wants to ask how Xiaoyu is doing. After hearing his speech, he looks a little unhappy. He is really worried that Xiaoyu has not done it well, but he can''t say it directly. In fact, Xiaoyu has done it well for a long time, but in order to amuse Li Xian, he deliberately shows a very frustrated appearance, as if he failed to do things. "Brother Li, actually, that thing I It''s all finished, and I''ll tell you some good news. I''ve also found a list of potential drug suppliers from nearby cities. With this list, you can ask them to provide medicine for you in the future. As for other things, you can consult with them. I think you can make a good study of this matter. How about my duty It''s done, isn''t it good enough? " After Xiaoyu heard that others asked about her own affairs, she quickly solved all the problems, and explained everything in detail, hoping that the person in front of her could praise herself. After listening to what Xiaoyu said, he felt very happy in his heart. Although Xiaoyu was not in a good mood and in a bad health during this period, Xiaoyu was able to accomplish this task excellently, which proved that there was no problem with Xiaoyu''s working ability. He quickly expressed Xiaoyu''s opinion, and said that he would leave everything to Xiaoyu in the future I''m going to be a shopkeeper. "You are really wonderful. I didn''t expect that you could show such strong working ability when you were sick. It seems that you still have the ability to go out to work to make money, but I can''t bear to let you follow me when you go out to work. I''m just responsible. The specific operation depends on your own." Xiaoyu was very happy when he praised himself. He always hoped that he could praise himself well, but today he finally caught this opportunity, so he was really happy in his heart. Then, Xiaoyu got a list from his bag and handed it to him, hoping that he could study the list well, which is really very important for their future career. He also knows the importance of the list, so he should be prepared to study it well after getting the list in hand. Xiaoyu saw that he was sitting at his desk and looking at the list seriously. He thought it was really charming. Sure enough, the man''s working appearance was the most attractive. But Xiaoyu didn''t say it, because although they both said they loved each other, no one took the lead to express it. "Xiaoyu, today I have dinner with you and met with people we both know, but now I want to study the list carefully, so you can go back by yourself. I can''t send you. Will you forgive me this time?" Although Li Xian says that he cares about Xiaoyu very much, as well as her body and attitude, he always thinks that Xiaoyu is in a good state now, so he wants to exercise Xiaoyu, let Xiaoyu go back alone, and let Xiaoyu not rely on himself, because he is really worried that one day after he leaves here, Xiaoyu will not be able to live alone.Originally, Xiaoyu wanted him to send him back, but now after hearing what he said, he was more or less unhappy. But he knew that he had been busy with his work and that he had something he wanted, so he didn''t care too much. After saying goodbye to him, he left quickly. "Then you should be busy first. I can go back alone. Now my condition is much better and my body is much better. You don''t have to worry about me. You should put all your energy into your work and earn more benefits for the company. At that time, I can get higher salary from you and buy some of the best cosmetics for myself Bags are the best looking clothes, and they will shine before your eyes. " After Xiaoyu left, he sat in front of his desk and recalled Xiaoyu''s energetic appearance when he just spoke. He felt very happy in his heart. However, he didn''t know how long he could stay in the world, so he didn''t dare to express his love to Xiaoyu. He could only hide this love in his heart. .. Chapter 1042 Seeing that reporters were making trouble for him, he didn''t know how to answer for a moment, but he always remembered one thing: when his lawyer didn''t come, he kept silent and said that he had no comment. When reporters saw that he had been silent, they thought it was meaningless to ask any more questions, so they decided to stop talking. After seeing the reporters practicing the Western drum, he still felt very happy and thought that he had escaped. However, he never thought that when the police sergeants heard that he was a neighbor of the victim, they wanted to take him back to the police station to take a confession. "Li Xian, right? I just learned from some questions of the reporters that you are the neighbor of the victim, so I want to take you back to the police station to record a confession. You don''t have to worry about this. As long as you haven''t done something, we will never wrongly you. In addition, I hope you can cooperate with our work. " The sergeant spoke very clearly. He just hoped that he could cooperate with his work. "Sergeant, I think what you said is very right and what you did is also very right. Anyway, I am a neighbor of the victim, and I am also a good social citizen, so no matter what problems arise, I am willing to go back to the police station with you to admit the confession. It''s my responsibility and obligation. I''m very happy to do something for you and to provide you with some favorable clues. " After hearing what the police chief said, he felt that after the victim died, he had nothing to do with himself, and he had never hurt anyone. So he went to the police station with the police chief, and wanted to go home to study his own affairs. In fact, he is not very worried about his own situation now. Instead, he is very worried about the situation of the old man. He does not know what the old man will do when he knows that his granddaughter is killed. .. Chapter 1043 The sergeant was very happy to see that he actually cooperated with his work. After taking him to the police station, he came to the information room, hoping that he could provide some information for himself. Anyway, they lived in the opposite neighborhood and should know some clues about each other. "Li Xian, Hello, I know you are telling the truth. This neighbor needs to inquire about something from you now. You can say everything you know, but you should ensure that what you say is true, because what you say will be used as evidence in court. I hope you can cooperate with our work." The superintendent checked before questioning and gave him a brief introduction, which is equivalent to a simple question. After hearing what the superintendent said, he nodded to the superintendent and said that he would fully support the work of the superintendent. I was very happy to see that he actually cooperated with the inspection, so I asked some simple questions about the case. However, the superintendent never thought that he didn''t know his neighbor at all. No matter why, he didn''t know. The superintendent thought that he was working in a playful way, so he said a few words to him. "Li Xian, we just took you to the police station to make a confession, and it won''t do you any harm. So I hope you can tell us everything you know. How can your uncooperative attitude form a sharp contrast with your previous attitude of actively cooperating with us? So I hope you can think about it seriously Answer our questions later. " "Sergeant, it''s not that I don''t cooperate with your work, but that I don''t know the lesbian at all. We just live in the opposite neighborhood. You also know the life in the big city, and you may not know who lives in the opposite family, so I''m trying to cooperate with your work. Please don''t think that I''m not active or how to cooperate Well, I really don''t understand other people''s situation, and I can''t talk nonsense. " After hearing what the police superintendent said, he knew that the police superintendent must be doubting that he did not actively cooperate with the police superintendent''s work, but he knew that everything he said was true, so he could only hope that the police superintendent believed in himself. The sergeant saw that his attitude was very sincere, felt that his eyes were very sincere, so he believed him, but he still asked some things as usual. "Li Xian, do you know the name of the single young woman who lives opposite? Have you had any contact with each other? " "Sergeant, I''ve told you what I can tell you before. I don''t know the name of that single young woman at all. We haven''t had any contact. I haven''t even seen that girl very much. As for other things, I really don''t know. If you are willing to leave me here, then you are welcome Let''s leave me here. I really don''t know anything. " When the police sergeant saw that his attitude was still like this, he felt that he must not know anything, but in order to worry that he was behind the scenes, he stayed in the police station to observe for a certain period of time. He didn''t go back until midnight. When he got home, he found that it was already dark, and it was already midnight. When he got home, he felt that there was nothing wrong with him. He just took a bath and had a good sleep. This period of time is really too tired, but also experienced such things, fortunately, he fell asleep after the bath, do not remember anything. But after the next morning, his mobile phone was madly hit by others. After he hung up many times, the person was still fighting tenaciously. But he felt that there must be a reason why people hit his mobile phone. Sometimes he picked up his mobile phone and picked it up, trying to see who and what was the reason for his madness in the early morning Telephone. "Hello, what can I do for you? It''s very impolite to call someone early in the morning, you know? " After Li Xian picked up the phone, he was very angry and said a few words to the person on the other end of the phone, because he felt that the person disturbed his rest, and even a few words of abuse didn''t matter. "Li Xian, I really don''t know how you can still sleep at this time. I told you that there was a homicide case in the place where you lived yesterday, right? Today, there was a report on the news that you were the key witness, that you saw the process of the girl''s killing, but you didn''t dare to say it, so now the news reports on you It''s really a lot. You''d better get up and give me an explanation now, because these things have affected other people''s judgment of our company''s reputation. " When he got up to watch TV in the morning, he accidentally saw the news and felt very angry. No matter what, he was a partner of his own company. He didn''t want his partner to have any problems, so he quickly called him, hoping that he could explain the situation to himself and help him. When Li Xian heard what boss he said, he immediately woke up a lot. He never thought that he didn''t know anything, and he became the so-called eyewitness in the mouth of those reporters. He felt very angry in his heart and told boss he about the situation."Boss he, this matter is not like what you think. Those reporters just write in a mess. Moreover, I don''t know the neighbors across the street. I don''t know what happened to them. How can I be called a witness? Don''t let me see this kind of sensitive words again, otherwise they will really hold on, Can you think of a way to help me do it, help me to pressure down He Chang knows his partner very well. He knows his partner''s character is very simple and he doesn''t want to have so-called contact with the outside world. The reporters must have written this for a reason. They just want to attract everyone''s attention, so they finally understand that this matter has nothing to do with his partner, so they plan to help him deal with it Love. "If that''s the case, you can have a good rest. I''ll take care of this. I won''t let you down. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer and make all the reporters shut up." .. Chapter 1044 After he Chang''s words, he finally felt relieved. Anyway, his partner is very trustworthy and has his own contacts. After staying in the police station for a long time last night, he always felt that he wanted to have a good sleep. But this morning, he was awakened by a handsome guy. He felt that he could not sleep any more, so he quickly got up from the bed and wanted to clean himself up. "I''m still handsome today. If I don''t have yesterday''s experience, I think I''m more handsome. I hope I can have a good mood today." After cleaning himself up, he wants to go out and discuss with his good friends. Although boss he has promised to help him solve this problem, he always thinks that he should consult with boss Lin about it. After all this, he quickly opened the door of his room and wanted to go out immediately. Who knows, just after opening the door, he found a lot of squatting at the door. The reporter pointed at him with a microphone and camera, as if to record something. "Li Xian, we heard that you are the witness of this incident. Do you have any clues that can be provided to the police sergeant and our audience? If you can make a certain contribution to this matter, then your reputation among the public is also very good. " Before he went out, he felt that the reporters wanted to put the microphone into his mouth. He was so annoyed that he had no choice. He quickly closed the door. After closing the door, he quickly picked up his mobile phone and made a call to his boss, hoping that the boss could help him solve this problem. "Boss he, what should we do? I just cleaned up and planned to go out. Who knows that the address of the place where I live now has been exposed by others. Now the reporter is at my door, and I can''t get out. I really don''t know what to do. Please help me to find a way to see if I can get these reporters away. " His tone on the phone is very urgent. He hopes to let boss he know about it as soon as possible and help him solve the problem as soon as possible, because these reporters are so troublesome that he really doesn''t want to deal with it any more. After he Chang heard what he said, he also knew that this matter was very troublesome. Originally, he didn''t like to be interviewed by reporters. What''s more, this matter didn''t have much to do with him. The reporter just pulled this matter on him and his own company, which really annoyed him. "Li Xian, the reporter is around your door now, and I don''t have any special way. Otherwise, you can find a way to come out from there and stay in my home for a few days. When the spotlight is over, you can go back to your place to live, or I''ll give you another place. What do you think? This is the only way I can think of now. " He Chang thought about it for half a year, and then suddenly found that they are not a so-called film and television company. Once the people in his company have problems, he will take another artist to attract the attention of the reporters. But now there is nothing in his company that can attract the attention of these reporters. It can''t be said that there are problems with their company''s products, so I plan to do it in the end Let him come out by himself. When Li Xian heard what his boss said, he knew that the boss had nothing to do now, and he could only rely on himself. But after thinking about it for a day, he felt that he was still at home, so he said something back to his boss. "Boss he, aren''t you kidding me? I have been surrounded by these reporters. If I want to go out, can I still call you? I know there''s no better way for you. Forget it, I''d better study my things at home. I''ve made some contributions to our company. " Li Xian said to his boss that he hung up the phone after he finished, hoping to clean up the room. Anyway, today is time. After a simple home cleaning, he felt very bored, so he went back to the place where he did the experiment and wanted to develop a new product. After he made a fire, he just put the herbs he needed into the stove and was about to make new things with his stove when he heard a knock on the door. He thought it was the reporters, so he ignored it and continued to do his experiment. Only after his phone rang did he find that he had made a mistake It''s our decision. "Brother Li, what happened just now? I went to your door and found many reporters. Then I knocked on the door, but no one answered me. I thought there was no one inside. But those reporters told me that you were inside and never came out. What''s the matter with all this? " Xiaoyu normally came to his home to do his own things. After all, he was his little assistant, so when he was free, he often came to his home to report and do things. However, when he came here today, he found that many reporters felt very unhappy and knocked on the door, but no one responded, so he picked up the phone and gave him a call If you want to ask him about his current situation, let him talk directly if you need help.He felt that after Xiaoyu said that, he was still very moved. Xiaoyu was able to come to see himself and call him at this time. But he knew that his current appearance could not be solved by Xiaoyu''s ability. Xiaoyu was a very simple girl. Although she had good conditions at home, she had been raised in the boudoir all the time, so she didn''t know I don''t have much ability in networking. "Xiaoyu, it''s like this. There''s a homicide case in our community. Those reporters say I''m the witness of the homicide case, but I don''t know anything at all. They watch me at the gate of the community every day, so you''d better hurry back. I''ll call you after I''ve solved the problem here, and then you can come to work in my room. Now you''re here In the hurry to leave here, do not bring you some trouble, otherwise, I really feel very sorry in my heart After he finished, he immediately hung up the phone, hoping that Xiaoyu would leave here immediately. .. Chapter 1045 "Well, brother Li, since you have said that, I will listen to you. Now leave here as soon as possible, but when you are out of danger, you must contact me as soon as possible. There are so many reporters here, and it''s not convenient for me to be here." Xiaoyu originally wanted to come to help, but he didn''t expect that he refused himself and wanted to leave. But Xiaoyu''s heart is also very clear that if he stays here, it is likely to add fuel to the fire. If he can''t deal with those reporters well, it is likely to have some bad consequences, so I hung up the phone and left. Li Xian knows that Xiaoyu will leave after hanging up the phone, because he knows Xiaoyu very well and knows that Xiaoyu won''t cause him any trouble, so he feels very happy in his heart. Now he just has time to develop a new product in his room, so that he can continue to contribute to the company. In fact, the homicide outside has nothing to do with him What''s the matter? He didn''t worry at all. He just felt lonely. After staying in the room for some time, he heard a knock on the door outside, accompanied by a knock, as if someone said it was the police chief coming. "Li Xian, we know that you are here. Please see that we are going to record a confession for you. In addition, we will drive away the reporters here later. If there is nothing, we will talk to you. I don''t know if it is convenient for you now?" The police superintendent came here for the first time after he knew what happened here. He hoped to get some news from him, but he never thought that there were so many reporters at the door, so the police superintendent was not happy, but he still had to interrogate him as a matter of routine. He used to enjoy staying alone in the room, but he never thought that the police sergeant had come, so he said something to the police sergeant. "Sergeant, it''s not that I don''t cooperate with your work, but that there are so many reporters at the door. If I speak Putonghua wrongly and they record it and then spread it to TV, it''s not particularly good for my image and the image of our company. So I hope you can drive those reporters away first, and then we can sit together and talk about it, What do you think? If you can, there is still room for discussion, but if you can''t, there is absolutely no room for discussion. " Li Xian was very happy when he heard that the police sergeant was coming, but later he thought about it and couldn''t just cooperate with the police sergeant''s investigation. Because the police sergeant is very good for him, and he can help him solve his immediate difficulties. But if some people listen to some statements asked by the police sergeant, it will be really harmful for him to report them on TV at that time. So he put forward conditions with the police sergeant, hoping that the police Sergeant can agree to his own conditions. Once the police sergeant helps him solve the problem He will definitely cooperate with the investigation of the inspection. "Well, if you ask for that, we''ll drive these reporters away now. After we''ve finished driving all the reporters away, I hope you can cooperate with our investigation. Anyway, it''s happening next to you. So we still hope you can cooperate with our investigation as a citizen." The police superintendent is also very cautious in doing things. They are too embarrassed to ask other questions when they know that the reporters are here, so they also plan to drive these reporters away first. In addition, they also talked with him about a condition. They are really worried that they will drive the reporters away, and he actually does not cooperate with their own investigation. When he heard what the superintendent said, he quickly agreed to do it, hoping that the superintendent could do it as soon as possible. However, the efficiency of those superintendents was really high. Three minutes later, he heard that there was no sound outside the room, so he quietly opened the door. As expected, he only saw two superintendents at the door. As for those reporters, they were all given by the superintendent After driving him away, he felt very happy to see such a scene, because the superintendent not only helped him solve the problem, but also was able to record his confession fairly and objectively. "Sergeant, I didn''t expect that your work efficiency was so high. Now that you''ve driven those reporters away, you''d better hurry in and ask if you have any words. In fact, I don''t know the girl opposite me very well. Anyway, I''ll tell you all I know. I don''t know everything else I can''t talk nonsense, can I? " After seeing the two handsome police sergeants, Li Xian said a few words to them and invited them into his room to talk about it with him. After all, the case happened beside him, even if he wanted to avoid it. The police sergeant was very happy to see his cooperation, so he went into his room, sat on the sofa, and was ready to have a good chat with him. When he saw the police sergeant sitting down, he quickly grabbed two glasses of water for the police sergeant. After everyone had a few drinks, he began to relax completely. At this time, the police sergeant also asked some sharp questions, hope I hope he can give a definite answer. "Li Xian, in fact, we came here to confirm one thing with you, that is, we don''t know whether you have further contact with the girl opposite, whether there are more contacts, if there are, please tell us truthfully, if not, please tell us truthfully."Although the questions asked are very sharp, the police sergeant is also very tactful in speaking, avoiding that the person in front of him will have some psychological burden, so he still ruled out some relatively bad things. When Li Xian heard what the police sergeant said, he knew that these police sergeants wanted to test himself, but he really didn''t know the girl in front of him and had contact with that girl. It was because he saw the old man that he knew that the girl in front of him was a girl. Because most of his work experience was in work, he told him what he was doing The sergeant said something and hoped that the sergeant would stop worrying about it, because he really didn''t understand it. After hearing what he said, the police sergeant felt that what he said was quite true, because his expression was not deceptive, and he wanted to adjust the monitoring of the community before, but he never had time. After hearing what he said, he felt that he had to confirm with the monitoring of the community. .. Chapter 1046 "Li Xian, since this is the case, we have already understood the basic situation. If there is no problem, we will leave here first. As for the reporter''s problem, you need to solve it by yourself. After all, we are the police superintendent, not the security guard who often lives here, so you hope the security guard downstairs can strengthen the management." After the police sergeant asked some questions according to the usual practice, he felt there was no need to stay here. In addition, he thought of the reporter''s affairs and kindly reminded him, hoping that he could find a security guard to solve the problem. In fact, he knows very well in his heart that this matter had nothing to do with the police sergeant. The police sergeant is helping him just for his good, so he is very grateful. "Sergeant, actually, before you came here, I thought it was a problem whether I could go out or not. But now that you have come here, you have driven away all the good reporters for me. I have already expressed my gratitude to you, so I will solve all the other problems by myself. Don''t worry, my mobile phone will be on 24 hours a day until you contact us It''s mine. I won''t return to my normal life until this case is solved. Otherwise, I will cooperate with you well. " After hearing what he said, the police sergeant felt that he was very cooperative with his work, and he was very happy. After all, it was not easy to have people who took the initiative to cooperate with his work, so he quickly packed up his things and wanted to leave here. After all, he had disturbed others here for a long time, and didn''t ask for any useful information They think they have to start from other aspects. Seeing that the police sergeants had already packed up, he rushed them to the door. Anyway, these police Sergeants are really good for him. They have helped him drive away the reporters, and now they remind him what to do in the future. After seeing off the superintendent, he went back to his room by himself. He felt that if he stayed here any longer, the reporters would find him. So he planned to leave here and go to boss he''s house, but he suddenly found that it seemed that it was not suitable. So after he packed up, while there were no reporters outside the door, he decided to leave I have found a hotel to solve this problem. After he came out from home, he casually found a star hotel to stay, because now there is no other place to go. He thinks he should settle down first and then call Xiao Li, because since his accident here, Xiao Yu is still worried about him. "Hello, Xiaoyu, I''ve found a hotel to stay, and those reporters have been driven away by the police superintendent. The police superintendent went to my home for some routine inquiries, and now they have all left. It happens that I think of you in the hotel, so I want to call you to report safety. I''ve settled down here, and you can rest assured." Xiaoyu was busy with some other things at home, because after something happened to the person he liked, Xiaoyu was also worried. Fortunately, after receiving his Ping''an phone call, he was relieved to stay there. "Brother Li, there''s nothing wrong with you. If there''s something urgent that needs my help, you must tell me in advance. By the way, if you need anything now, I''ll buy it for you immediately. Otherwise, I''d better go and have a look at you. If I don''t look at you, I don''t think you are particularly safe!" Although Xiaoyu already knows that her sweetheart is very safe now, she still has some worries and wants to go to the hotel to verify it. He knew that Xiaoyu was worried that he didn''t want Xiaoyu to come, but later he thought about it. Xiaoyu''s mind was very delicate. If he didn''t let Xiaoyu come, Xiaoyu would probably continue to worry, so he agreed to let Xiaoyu come to see him. Xiaoyu heard that he agreed, not to mention how happy he was in his heart. He quickly United at home and ran to the hotel. "Brother Li, I know that you are used to living at home, and you may not be used to living in the hotel, so I brought you some daily necessities. I just bought them from the supermarket. If you think they are not clean, you can collect them directly and use them again. Seeing that you are safe, I feel relieved." After Xiaoyu saw that there was nothing wrong with him in person, he finally felt relieved, and then brought him some daily necessities. I hope he can use them well. Seeing light rain like this, he really didn''t know how to appreciate it. It was light rain all the time, taking care of him like his sister. "Xiaoyu, it''s OK. I just have a problem over there, so I''m staying in the hotel temporarily now. Don''t let the reporters know where I am, otherwise I''ll be finished. You don''t know the reporters'' ability of making things up. In addition, I will cooperate with the police investigation at any time when I stay here, so I''m not running away, It''s about finding a place to avoid reporters. " Li Xian was very grateful to see that Xiaoyu had brought something to him, so he quickly explained his immediate situation, hoping that Xiaoyu could understand him."Brother Li, there are no other people in the room now, just the two of us. Now I want to ask if you have anything to do with the girl''s death?" Xiaoyu first confirms that her sweetheart has no safety problems, but she feels very happy in her heart. On the other hand, she thinks that her sweetheart has something to do with the homicide case. She always thinks that she should take good care of her. She wants to ask if he has anything to do with the girl. "Xiaoyu, I really have nothing to do with that girl. You know my life every day. How can I know that girl?" Li Xian was very happy to see Xiaoyu at first, but he never thought that Xiaoyu didn''t believe in himself. But later, he thought carefully that Xiaoyu should be for his own good, so he told the cause and effect of the matter. In fact, he witnessed some things with Xiaoyu, but he thought that Xiaoyu misunderstood him and the girl It''s better to explain the relationship between children. .. Chapter 1047 "Ah, I''m scared to death, brother Li. I knew there was no relationship between the two of you, but those reporters always liked to make up and scribble on the news, so I was always worried that it would affect your reputation and the reputation of your company. Now I''m relieved to hear that. I know you very well." Xiaoyu was worried about him at first. Now after hearing about it from him, he is relieved. Anyway, Xiaoyu has always believed in his character. He thinks that he can''t do such a thing and that he won''t kill others at all, because he has always been a very kind-hearted person. He saw that Xiaoyu had been nervous to stand up from the sofa, so he quickly pulled Xiaoyu to let Xiaoyu sit on the sofa, want to comfort Xiaoyu, because since this period of time, Xiaoyu''s mood and body were not particularly good, now he was so nervous, he always felt embarrassed. "It''s OK. No matter what happens, I won''t cheat you. I didn''t kill others. Naturally, I won''t do anything. Those reporters asked them to write it casually, and then asked them to apologize to me. I will send them a lawyer''s letter, and I will never let them go." Xiaoyu is more relieved to hear him say that, because only when he feels particularly just, he will send a lawyer''s letter to others. Generally, those reporters just write casually. If they write something wrong, they will apologize to others, so they don''t care at all, because their work is like this, but when they see their sweetheart like this I think it''s very reliable if I do it with all my heart. After Li Xian saw that Xiaoyu was relieved, he became happy. Anyway, he felt that as long as there was no problem with Xiaoli, he would survive the pressure and live well. As for those reporters, it was up to boss he to deal with it. Even boss he was not a vegetarian. When he saw that others insulted him so much, the company and the company were very happy Employees don''t look on like that. "By the way, Xiaoyu, I''ve been watched by those reporters all this time, so it''s very possible that this hotel will be exposed at any time, but I''ve just developed some new products, and now I''ll give you the new formula. During this period, I''m sure I can''t refine the pills myself, so I hope you can help me refine the pills Let''s see. " Seeing Xiaoyu, he was relieved and his mood improved. On the other hand, he thought of the new product he had just refined, so he wanted Xiaoyu to help him continue refining. No matter what, Xiaoyu was always the person he trusted most, so he was willing to teach Xiaoyu the new formula. After hearing what he said, Xiaoyu really felt flattered. Originally, her body and mood were not very good. With his trust, she felt as if she was full of strength and would do it well. "Brother Li, I thought I was always a patient of depression. I didn''t expect that you would trust me so much and give me your new formula to practice calligraphy. I really don''t know how to thank you. After you gave me a job, I really appreciate you, but I didn''t expect that you would trust me so much "Let me?" It may be that Xiaoyu is too excited. When she says these words, she is a bit confused. But after she finishes these words, Xiaoyu immediately tears down her face. Because at this time, Xiaoyu can''t believe that this man actually gives all her hopes to her hands, so she secretly vows that she will do it well. Seeing that Xiaoyu was already in tears, he knew that Xiaoyu would feel very happy after she got the trust of others. So he quickly went to Xiaoyu and patted her head with his hand, as if her brother was pacifying her sister. In addition, he wiped her tears and said some words of comfort to Xiaoyu . "Xiaoyu, you should remember that no matter when and where you go, the person I trust most will always be you, so I will give you this new formula. I must refine it well, and don''t make any mistakes. If there is anything wrong in the middle, you must contact me in advance, and I will give you some specific guidance at that time, but this is not the case The new formula must not fall into the hands of others, otherwise it will be a huge loss for our company. The future of our company will be handed over to you in the future, so I hope you can refine these things well. " Li Xian doesn''t know whether he is able to bear all the pressure on Xiaoyu, but now he really has no one to be trusted. Although the two bosses in the company seem to be partners with him on the surface, they actually want to swallow his share, so he has to take out new ones Products, get the trust of people in the company, they will re pull themselves back to the position of partners, they can also get more benefits. "Well, brother Li, you can rest assured that I will be in this formula. Unless one day I die, this formula will disappear in the world. I will never disclose it to others. In addition, I promise you that I will refine this formula well and give you an explanation."After hearing what he said, Xiaoyu knew that he had called all his hopes into the center of his hand. He was still very moved. He expressed his determination in front of him and made him believe that he could do it well. In fact, he always believed in Xiaoyu in his heart, otherwise he would not leave such an important thing to Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu talked with him for a long time, and then talked with him about the heat and what kind of questions, and he also helped Xiaoyu answer them one by one. After a look at the time, he felt that the time was almost up, so he let Xiaoyu leave quickly, because he was waiting for a long time For a long time, I''m really worried about other people''s suspicions. Wan has found himself along the line of light rain again and again, so it''s not very good. .. Chapter 1048 After Li Xian sent Xiaoyu away, it was boring to stay in the room alone, so he remembered the list of herbal medicine suppliers that Xiaoyu had given him before, and quickly took it out to see their background and all kinds of information. "I didn''t expect that Xiaoyu didn''t go out to work at ordinary times. Once he started to work, he was very sad. He investigated the background and various information of these people. Now I just need to sift through these information, and I will be able to find my favorite drug supplier." When Li Xian saw the materials sorted out by Xiaoyu, he still felt very happy. He felt that Xiaoyu was really interested in doing things, and the things he did were very organized. When he looked at the names of the suppliers of medicinal materials, he began to carefully weigh which things he could use and which talents he could control. As for those who had criminal relations, he did not intend to use them, because he felt that he could not master them at all. If there was a story about the farmer and the snake, it would be true So after thinking about it again and again, he quickly picked up his pen and drew on the paper, hoping to find his favorite supplier. His pen is drawing back and forth on the paper. It seems that the circle is on the names of those people. He hopes to find the partner he most hopes to find. After searching for a long time, he finally found one. He still feels very happy in his heart. "Lin Dongjie! This name is quite good, and the family industry also needs it. It seems that I would feel very happy to do business with him. It seems that the supply price he gave is quite in line with my heart, but I don''t know what fortresses he has. I''d better call him in person to ask, which is conducive to our future cooperation, if we can establish a long-term cooperation It''s a very good thing for the company and for me. " One of the selected people, he thought it was very suitable, but he didn''t know if there was anything he needed, so he decided to call others to confirm. After thinking clearly, he immediately picked up his mobile phone and made a call to the other party. "Hello, is that Lin Dongjie? I''m Li Xian. Have you ever heard of it? It''s the one that has been reported on the news recently. I hope I can cooperate with you if I have the chance. " He is a very direct person. He thinks that he has been on the news a little too many times in this period of time, so he added a little bit when introducing himself, so that the other party can quickly understand his own information. "Oh, Li Xian, I know that you are the Dan pharmacist who can refine Dan medicine in the neighboring city. Your name is like thunder, but I don''t know what you want to cooperate with me? " Lin Dongjie knew that he was a alchemy man, so he felt that what he needed must be his own medicinal materials, so before chatting with him, he had a plan in his heart, just wanted to ask him if he had any opinions. However, when Lin Dongjie heard his name, he was still surprised. He thought that such a powerful person would never cooperate with him. But when he suddenly heard that he wanted to cooperate with him, he felt very happy in his heart. He felt that even if he had negotiated a big deal, because his company is really famous now. If he could cooperate with his company, he would be very happy If we cooperate, we should raise the price of the things we operate. After all, we will be an influential company. "Mr. Lin, it''s like this. I know what you''re dealing in is medicinal materials, so what you want to cooperate with is medicinal materials. If it''s convenient, when can we meet? I don''t know if you''d like me to cooperate with you. If you''re more welcome, I hope our cooperation goes smoothly. If not, I won''t disturb you any more "Yes." Li Xian is a very smart person. He thinks he has other considerations. If the other party doesn''t think it''s appropriate, there''s no need to talk about it any more. He has to see what the other party means now. "Mr. Li, look at what you said. We''ve always wanted to cooperate with your big company, but we haven''t had any chance. Now you call me. I''m really glad it''s too late. How can we refuse to cooperate with you? It''s just that if we want to cooperate, we may need you to come here and see me If you don''t come here, we can contact you by telephone. Everything is arranged according to your schedule. We will never disturb your daily life. " Lin Dongjie knows that the business of medicinal materials has been difficult for a long time. Now he is very happy to find such a big company. He wants to cooperate with them immediately and solve the crisis by the way. Li Xian was very happy to hear what Lin Dongjie said. Now he has found a partner, and he thinks that he is reliable. He just doesn''t know if he has the medicinal materials he needs, so he plans to go and have a look in person. So he discussed with boss Li to see if he can go in person."Mr. Lin, it''s like this. I''d like to go to you to see what medicine you have to offer me. I''d like to see how much you can deliver naturally. After all, what I need is something of a certain quality, so I still think I need to have a look in person. After all, I''m the director of the company, and I still need to prepare things in form." In fact, Li Xian knew that he did all these things for the company and for himself, so he still wanted to have a look with his own eyes, which made him feel more at ease. He asked the other party if he had such an idea. If the other party asked him to have a look, he also planned to sign the contract. Lin Dongjie thought that people just wanted to test himself when they called, but he didn''t expect that people would come. He thought that people were sincere in cooperating with him, so he agreed to be his elder sister and said something to him. "Mr. Li, if you come here in person, I think I can pick you up in advance." .. Chapter 1049 When Li Xian heard what boss Li said, he thought that boss Li was very polite. However, he didn''t know if the business could be concluded for me, so he always felt that it was not proper for others to come and pick him up. So he directly refused boss Lin''s request, hoping that he could go and have a look directly. "Boss Lin, I''d better go there myself. You don''t have to come to pick me up in person. We''ll meet again when we talk about business. I don''t know how far this business can go. If I trouble you so much, I always feel that it''s not very interesting. So I''ll call you immediately after I get to your city. Let''s go Let''s make a deal. What do you think Lin Dongjie never thought that he would have the opportunity to cooperate with such a big company. Although they also have their own family business, they always feel that although the company is new, it still has certain strength. "Yes, I know your company is developing very fast now. There should be a lot of people who want to really cooperate with you. If we can promote the cooperation this time, I think it''s also a good talk. But if business is not available, we can also have human relations. Since you have said that, I can only cooperate with you. Call me when you come Call me When Li Xian heard what the other party said, he finally let down his heart. Otherwise, he would be picked up before he got there. Wouldn''t it be very embarrassing if business couldn''t be concluded at that time? Now it''s good. I can go whenever I have time, and I''ve saved a certain amount of time. I''m also worried that I will bear certain human feelings. Now I''m good. I don''t have to worry about anything. I can go and have a look when I have time. After solving the problem of the drug supplier, he has nothing to do with staying in the room alone. Anyway, he is in the hotel, so he thinks about how to develop new products, how to make the company''s interests bigger, and how to get a higher position. When he was thinking about this problem, he suddenly heard the doorbell of his room ring, so he ran to the door and opened it. After opening the door of the room, he was stunned, because the old fox boss Lin, who had cooperated with him for a long time, was standing in front of him. He suddenly felt very strange when he saw boss Lin, and he didn''t know why boss Li was able to find him here. But after thinking about it carefully, it was not difficult to find himself in terms of boss Lin''s strength. "Boss Lin, I came to the hotel without telling everyone. I wanted to be quiet, but I didn''t expect you to find it. It seems that your strength can''t be underestimated. If anything happens in the future, I must let you know in advance. You can see if you can help me solve it. I''m not so passive now. I can only hide in the hotel, We can''t do anything. If we don''t talk about it, we''d better hurry into the room and talk about it. " He was very surprised on purpose, because it was not easy for boss Li to find here, so he thought he had to express it. After hearing what he said, boss Lin quickly followed him into the room. After sitting down, he began to care about him. He hoped that he could go home with him and stop staying in the hotel. Anyway, they were partners, and they had to give enough face. "Li Xian, what happened to your place? Why didn''t you tell me about it? After some theft happened in your place last time, I always felt very uneasy. You didn''t want to live in my house. Who would you like to go back? Now that such a thing happened again, you''d better come with me Let''s live in my home. Anyway, it''s quiet in my home. No one will disturb you, and those reporters will not come at random. " Lin Guofu knows that when several of them start a company together, this person is very important to him, because this person has mastered the core technology. Without this person, their company will not be able to start and develop to this point. Therefore, he is very concerned about his views and hopes that he can go home with him. Since Li Xian went to their home last time, he always felt a little uneasy. He didn''t have so much sense of security in his own place, so he wanted to directly refuse the request of the person in front of him. After all, it''s best for him to decide everything by himself. If everything is decided by others, he always felt that he would be particularly passive . "Boss Lin, I didn''t expect you to come here in person. I really thank you very much. It''s too late for others to avoid me in such a case. I didn''t expect you to come here and specially check the place where I live. I really thank you very much. No matter what happens in the future, we are the best partners. This is the same, and I hope you can help me Our companies are getting better and better, but I hope you can give me a little time to deal with this matter well by myself. At the right time, I may go to the neighboring city to talk business, so just stay in the hotel. " Of course, Li Xian didn''t want to go to his home with him, so he refused him directly, but he couldn''t find any suitable reasons. He could only talk about business as an excuse, hoping to let the man in front of him retreat and let him understand his own meaning. After all, we are all smart people. Some problems don''t need to be solved, just talk about them directly."Since you have already thought so, I have nothing to do. If something happens in the future, you must remember to call me in advance and never solve this problem by yourself. Anyway, we are both partners and friends, and I feel very happy to help you. Since you are very comfortable here, I am very happy I don''t want to disturb you any more. Let''s call it a day. " Boss Lin wanted to persuade him again, but after thinking about it later, he still wanted to respect his views, because he is a person, not a machine he can operate, and now others have the initiative, and even if he says it, it''s useless, so he still intends to respect others. .. Chapter 1050 When Li Xian heard what boss Lin said, he knew that the man in front of him would not embarrass himself any more, and he would not let himself live in his home. He was very happy, so he rushed to send boss Lin away. After all, the room was his own, and he didn''t want boss Lin to stay here too long. Lin Guofu was very worried that it was not very safe for him to live here alone, so he told him again and again that no matter what happened in the future, he must remember to call himself. When he heard what boss Lin said, he felt that boss Lin was quite right to himself and rushed to send boss Lin away. After returning to the room in the hotel, he felt that there was nothing to do when he was idle, so he planned to see if he had time tomorrow and whether he could go to the city to see the problem of drug suppliers. After all, this matter is also very important to him, which is very good for the future development of the company and personal development. In the early morning of the next day, after he got up to pack up, he rushed to the nearby city, hoping to see his own medicine supplier as soon as possible, and to find the medicine he needed as soon as possible. When he was on the bus, he was idle and bored, so he picked up the phone and called the supplier of medicinal materials in advance. Then he said that no matter what, he couldn''t come here for no reason. It didn''t seem very good to rush to someone''s door. "Boss Lin Dongjie, it''s like this. I just set out from our city to your city when I''m free today. I hope we can meet and talk about medicinal materials after I get there. I hope we can have a pleasant cooperation. You know, I''ve chosen you from many bosses, so I''m very happy I care about the cooperation between us. If we have time, I hope we can have a pleasant talk. " Li Xian''s words are very euphemistic, because he also knows that the other party''s family is also very rich, so he is very polite when he speaks, and he hopes that the cooperation between them can be happy. After Lin Dongjie received his phone call again, he said that he was very surprised. Anyway, he thought he would not come this time. He did not expect that he would come so soon. So he felt very happy in his heart. He immediately replied that he would take him around to see their city The local conditions and customs of the city. "Mr. Li, since you are here, I must show you the local conditions and customs of our side. By the way, I will show you our medicinal materials, and then you can decide whether you want to cooperate with us. Anyway, I hope we can have a more pleasant chat after meeting. I''ll wait for you here and wait in the Peace Hotel immediately after you come I don''t know Lin Dongjie exchanged greetings with him for a while, then hung up the phone and wanted to book a hotel in Heping hotel. Anyway, he is also a big boss, so he still hopes to book a more upscale place. Fortunately, Heping hotel is the most luxurious hotel in their city. I hope he can have a good time there Because they often mix in the business field, they also know what kind of hotel to book and who to match better. Li Xian was very satisfied with all aspects of Lin Dongjie''s conditions, and also hoped that the cooperation between them would be more pleasant. So after arriving at the city, he rushed to the hotel designated by him. He never thought that the way people met him would be so special, because after he opened the box, he found several beautiful girls sitting in it. Look They are very young. "Oh, Mr. Li? Since it''s the first time we met, please take care of us. All the girls here are here to eat with you. I hope we can have a pleasant meal and chat here. I also hope the business can be concluded as soon as possible. Anyway, welcome to our city! You are welcome to come and talk business with us so sincerely! " Lin Dongjie had been waiting for him in the private room after he had calculated the time. Why didn''t he, and didn''t expect that he would come so soon, so he was very happy in his heart. By the way, he let those beautiful girls get closer to him and be able to accompany him to dinner more. This kind of big boss usually asks several beautiful girls to have dinner together, which is a hidden rule in business. Although he says he won''t do anything to the girls, he always thinks that he will be happy with a few people and the business talks will be more smooth. So when he does business with other bosses, Lin Dongjie always calls several beautiful girls Mother. "That Mr. Lin, I''d like to invite you out first. I''d like to tell you a few words. " Lin Dongjie didn''t know him very well, so he didn''t know what his style was, so he received him according to the way of other bosses. He never thought that people didn''t like this way at all, and they liked that very simple way. After hearing that he told him to go out, Lin Dongjie was still surprised, but he followed him After he went out and saw that there was no one around, he explained the matter to Lin Dongjie."Boss Lin, I''m here to talk about business, not to pick up girls. Please invite all these beautiful ladies out. In addition, when talking about business, I just hope that we two will be present. Don''t let other people be present. In addition, I hope you can take me to your herbal medicine warehouse as soon as possible. I want to see if you have anything I need Xi, as for the other so-called business affairs, let''s just talk about business with nothing. " Lin Dongjie originally thought that many big bosses liked this thing, so he made it up. However, seeing that other people didn''t like it, he had to agree. After all, other people are his big boss. It would be a very good thing for his company to conclude the business, so he quickly took those beautiful women off the table according to his practice My mother drove away all of them. By the way, I talked with him about business affairs. I hope their cooperation will be more pleasant. .. Chapter 1051 When Lin Dongjie saw that all the rooms had been cleaned up, he felt embarrassed that there were only two of them left in the room. After all, they met for the first time, and it was great to be able to eat on such an occasion. However, the two of them soon talked about business affairs, which alleviated some of the embarrassment. "Mr. Li, since we are going to talk about business, we are the only two left. Let''s have a good talk about what kind of medicinal materials you need, how much I should provide and when we can deliver them to you." When talking about a business, Lin Dongjie felt that he was still a very powerful person, so he directly asked about these things. Although the other party didn''t say that they wanted to cooperate immediately, Lin Dongjie already felt that this matter was very close. People came here because they thought that this business could be done. After hearing what Lin Dongjie said, he felt that Lin Dongjie was also an old fox. He knew that he came here with a message of victory, so he quickly talked about such things. However, he felt that there was no need to give the other party a clear answer now. He wanted to arouse the other party''s appetite, so that he could win a victory It''s the lowest price. "That Boss Lin, it''s like this. I''ve come from such a far place, and I haven''t had a meal yet. As for business affairs, let''s wait until I finish. Let''s have dinner first today and talk about business later. " It was Li Xian''s words that successfully pushed Lin Dongjie back. First, at the dinner party, the two of them had been eating all the time, and no one was discussing business affairs, because they thought they would have a good meal at the dinner party, and then they would discuss life affairs after they finished eating. Lin Dongjie had a hard time at dinner. After dinner, he wanted to ask him something about his company. If he could cooperate with his company, and if he could find out his formula by the way, it would be a very good thing for him. He had been planning on this aspect before, and had no chance to ask. Now, I''m sorry When he had a chance, he felt that he was going to ask. "Mr. Li, I know there are several partners in your company, but you are the core of your company. I want to know what''s the matter with the formula in your company? Is it a cooperative formula or is this formula exclusive to some intellectual property rights of your company? " Li Xian thought that he had come to find some suppliers of medicinal materials, but he never thought that the man in front of him would have an idea about his own formula. He was very tired of it. But after thinking about it, he thought that he was a cleaner man among so many people, and he planned to talk more about it with him, but as for the formula It is absolutely impossible for him to divulge the secret of the company, which is also the result of his own hard work. How could he give it to others so casually? So he also found a reason to perfunctorily go out. "In fact, boss Lin is also a business person. He often does business. I think he knows that there are some rights and interests in every company that need to be protected. My formula is the responsibility of people in our company all the time. After all, it''s the problem of intellectual property rights in the company. Moreover, our pills have been produced, and we have applied for some specific intellectual property rights, if you want to If you want to talk about it, you have to talk with people in our company. I am only responsible for the problems of drug suppliers this time. I have no way or right to be responsible for these other problems. " Li Xian didn''t know if he could beat him back and make his own formula. After all, he didn''t know what the man was thinking. Originally, he thought it would be a great welfare for him to cooperate with him, but he never thought he would be so greedy. Originally, Lin Dongjie wanted to ask about the formula again. However, seeing that he was a little displeased, he felt that if he talked about it further, it would not be good for their current business, so he timely stopped his own idea. After all, this matter is really someone else''s experience. He asked too many questions, but it didn''t seem very good. "I''m just asking. After all, it''s such a well-developed company, so I can''t help asking if the formula in your company has applied for intellectual property rights. Now in this society, intellectual property rights are also very important to you, so I''m kind enough to remind you. By the way, since we''ve finished our meal, I''ll take you to our company Go and have a look in the medicine storehouse. You have been saying when you contacted me, do you want to see if there is anything you need? " Lin Dongjie thinks that if they cooperate now, there will be other opportunities to meet in the future, and it''s not too late to ask about the formula at that time, so now is to seize this opportunity and quickly reach cooperation with them. If they can reach cooperation, the future development will be very good, so we can''t wait to take him to our company It''s in our medicine store. In fact, Li Xian always felt that he was a very simple person. After hearing what he said, he still felt very happy in his heart, so he wanted him to take him to the medicine store to see if there was anything he needed."Boss Lin, I come here mainly for investigation, but I still can''t decide this decision. If I think it''s OK, I will reflect this problem to the company. If we can talk about the problem of our drug suppliers, then I will suggest to our company that we purchase from you directly. Let''s go to the drug storehouse as soon as possible Look inside. " After a discussion, they felt that they still had some common topics and language, so they went to the medicine storehouse. When they came to the medicine storehouse of the Lin family, they found that the herbs they had seen were really few, because there were some herbs that they had never seen before. Fortunately, after seeing those herbs, they had no idea It will automatically jump out of some of the content about those herbs. .. Chapter 1052 Li Xian saw that there were many herbs he wanted in the medicine warehouse, but he knew that he couldn''t show that he wanted them very much at this time, otherwise the price would be even higher, so he kept silent all the time. "Mr. Li, what do you think of my herbal medicine library? Is there anything you need in it? I know you''ve come all the way here for something, so I hope you can have a good look at it. If we can promote a kind of cooperation, it''s a very good thing for us. You see, I think all the things in my medicine storehouse are not necessarily in other medicine storehouses. " Lin Dongjie knows that his medicine storehouse is the largest one in the city. If he can''t see the things in the city, he will not see them. So he first asked him to introduce his own medicine storehouse, hoping that he can be tolerant of his own medicine storehouse. People are so quiet that they always feel that they have something in mind A little flustered. However, Li Xian had made up his mind for a long time, and felt that he must put his posture higher at this time, otherwise, it would not be so easy to talk about. "Although your herbal medicine storehouse is very big, I haven''t found anything I need. If your herbal medicine storehouse is full of these worthless things, I don''t think there is anything to talk about between us. After all, there are many herbal medicine storehouses like you in our city. I think what I want should be there You can find it. " The reason why Li Xian said this is to see his attitude and hope that he can lower the price a little, so that he can go back to complete the task and find a drug supplier with lower price for the company. For him, it''s really the best way to get the best of both worlds. After hearing what he said, Lin Dongjie showed some displeasure on his face, because he had always had great confidence in his own medicine storehouse. Now after hearing what others said, he suddenly felt that his own things were not worth mentioning in front of others. Fortunately, he knew that this was a time for business, so he didn''t show his displeasure It''s too obvious. "Mr. Li, everything can''t be generalized. I said that I am the largest medicine storehouse in our city. If I don''t have anything here, others won''t have it. Although you can''t see the things here, to tell you the truth, the things here are comprehensive enough. Otherwise, I''ll take you to other places in my home to have a look? If you can''t see my things after you get to that place, let''s negotiate again at that time. If it doesn''t work, I won''t force you to do business. That''s what business is like. If you love me, there won''t be forced buying and selling. Now it''s a society ruled by law. " Lin Dongjie thought that the man in front of him looked very young and should be a very easy person to deal with. But he never thought that this man had been so quiet here that he was flustered. So he planned to have a look in his treasured drug storehouse. If he didn''t have what he needed, he would not force himself He. In fact, after Li Xian saw so many herbs in front of him, he was already happy. He just kept quiet, hoping to lower the price. Now when he heard him say so, he felt that he still had some good things to treasure. So he nodded to him, but he didn''t say anything. That''s all Performance of their own more stable, more dignified. "Mr. Li, I still have some normal treasures here. You can come here to have a look. Anyway, you can''t see the things in the medicine warehouse. But my normal treasures are rare for many years. Don''t look silly then. Anyway, I hope the cooperation between us can continue. You can always do this If I don''t speak, I always feel a little flustered in my heart. " Lin Dongjie had been in business for many years. At this moment, he had to say what he thought. He wanted to see how he thought about it. After all, the initiative is now in the hands of others. If he talks about this business, it will be a very good thing for himself and the whole family It''s a very good thing, so I hope I can take him to see some better things. The reason why Li Xian didn''t declare his position all the time was that he wanted to see what he really pressed the bottom of the box. He thought that they were in the business of medicinal materials, and there would always be some treasures. So he wanted to see what he called pressing the bottom of the box. After walking all the way, the two of them arrived at that place. After arriving at the place, Lin Dongjie quickly took out all his treasures, including a thousand year old ginseng. Seeing this person, Li Xianxin was very surprised. He thought it was rare to have a thousand year old ginseng at this time, but he didn''t show it on his face, because if he showed too much If so, it is likely to let others see what they need. "Mr. Li, you can look down on other things, but you have to look up on the Millennium ginseng, because it''s my treasure for a long time. Of course, it''s something that I press on the bottom of the box here, and it won''t be sold. It''s just for you to have a look. If you can''t do business today, I hope we can do it in the future There''s enough opportunity for cooperation. "Lin Dongjie knows that no matter what the current business is, he can''t let it go. It''s good to take the opportunity to show him the strength of his family''s herbal medicine storehouse. I hope he can think of himself when he does the herbal medicine business in the future. In fact, after seeing these things in front of him, Li Xian''s heart has already changed his view of his family. He thinks that his family is not only rich, but also really powerful. He has long wanted to cooperate with them, but he still wants to lower the price. Therefore, he has always been very tactful in his speech. He has never expressed his intention to cooperate with them, but it''s just that Is at the right time or to reveal a little bit to him. .. Chapter 1053 "Boss Lin, I''m really sorry to disturb you today, but I still can''t decide business matters. Anyway, as I said before, I have to report to the company. All of a sudden, some things are decided by the board of directors of the company. I just come here today to make a reference, so see you today After recognizing a lot of things, I decided to write a report of all these things and hand it to the company. " When Li Xian saw what was in his family''s medicine storehouse, he felt that this was what he needed, because there was something he wanted very much, but there was nothing in other medicine storehouses, and the price that the Lin family could offer should not be too high, so he deliberately lost people''s appetite and said that he wanted to go back to the company to discuss. When Lin Dongjie heard him say this, he thought that the business was about to be concluded, so when he left, he planned to send him some medicinal materials, hoping that he could have a good look at whether his own medicinal materials were real. "Mr. Li, in fact, I know very well in my heart that it is always so difficult for big companies like you to make decisions. They have to go through the board of directors'' layer upon layer decisions, layer upon layer selection and layer upon layer statistics, so I won''t embarrass you. I know you have done your best here, but I just hope you can beautify us when you write the report. That''s right I don''t give you any small gifts as a compliment. These are all medicinal materials produced by our company. You can test the efficacy of our family Lin Dongjie is a very cheerful person. When he saw that he was going to leave, he quickly took out a package of medicinal materials and gave it to him. I hope he can have a good test. In fact, Li Xian has already judged from the medicinal materials he gave him. He is quite generous to his uncle. Although those medicinal materials are not the top ones on the market, they are also valuable. Although they are only a small bag, they are estimated to be enough to buy a house in the city. Seeing that Lin Dongjie was willing to spend so much value on his own company, he felt that his company was really becoming more and more important, and he was very happy in his heart. It was just that he was thinking about how to test these herbs, and he didn''t know whether these herbs were real or not, and what the specific effect was. "In fact, after observing you here today, I think you are still very big and really meet all the requirements of our company, so I will try my best when I go back to write the report, and I will try my best to test the medicinal materials of your family to see how the effect is. If the effect is really good, I will try my best when I write the report It will be submitted specifically. Let''s stop here today. I have to go back to the hotel to have a good rest, because tomorrow I may have to go back to my city to write a report. You know, my work is also very busy. If there is nothing else, let''s say goodbye. I hope you can take good care of yourself and wait until next time I came here to talk about the contract. " Maybe he has been in business for a long time. Now Li Xian is able to express his ideas in a euphemistic way, and he hopes others can get their own information from his own monologues. Originally, Lin Dongjie knew that the business would be concluded. Now, after hearing what he said, he felt very happy in his heart, because the business means that the specific lack has been negotiated, just the contract they are going to sign next, so he is still very happy. After Lin Dongjie sent him to the door, he quickly went home and reported the good news to the patriarch of his family. Although they are a big family, the specific decision maker is still their patriarch. The business is profitable to them, so he thinks the patriarch will agree to the business. After returning to the hotel, he quickly took out a package of medicinal materials that Lin Dongjie had given him, hoping to borrow some of the utensils in the hotel to process these medicinal materials. However, after a careful look, he found that there was nothing available in the hotel, so he quickly called the guest room and asked for something that could be used. "Hello, I see you have microwave ovens and some induction cookers. I wonder if you have any pots and pans over there. Can you lend them to me?" After taking a look at the hotel facilities, Li Xian thinks that there is still a lack of pots and pans. If you have pots and pans, you can verify the materials and prepare your own new formula. When people in the hotel heard what he said, they finally felt that he was a VIP customer in their hotel, so they immediately sent the pot, hoping that he could have a pleasant stay here. After seeing the service in the hotel, he still felt very happy. He quickly put the pot on the stove, and then wanted to work out what he needed as soon as possible, after all Things are really important to you. However, Li Xiangang just put some of the medicinal materials Lin Dongjie gave him into the pot and began to heat them with the induction cooker. Then he found that all the medicinal materials had turned into the same color as coke. He felt very flustered and quickly turned off the induction cooker. At this time, he remembered that he had put a little less water when he was discharging water, so he didn''t put it into the pot Now there is nothing to boil out, I still feel very chagrined and wasted so many ingredients."Ah, I''ve wasted so many good things. I''m just holding me every day. I can''t bear to waste these things. If I can refine them well, I think they can produce many pills, which will bring great benefits to the company, but now there is nothing Yes, it turns into coke. It seems that we must pay more attention to it in the future. " Li Xian felt that he had not grasped the weight of water from the beginning to the end, which led to the present ending. In the future, we must grasp the weight of water well, otherwise, we will have such a regretful ending. Although there was some guilt in his heart, he still rallied, hoping to refine what he needed and test the effect of this medicine, so he started the next round of experiments. .. Chapter 1054 Because he didn''t grasp the amount of water before, he had some chagrin in his heart. At the beginning of a new time, he decided to use a steamer as a carrier to see if he could fuse those herbs with a small fire. If he could, it would be a good thing for him. After washing the steamer, Li Xian quickly put it on the induction cooker, then put some water in it, and then put the medicinal materials on the upper layer of the steamer, hoping to give full play to the taste of those medicinal materials through the evaporation of water, so that he can identify what the role of these medicinal materials is and what the effect of these medicinal materials is? After all this, he sat on one side, hoping to get a good result after a period of time. Because he was very cautious in this experiment, he opened a small fire, which led to that he needed to stay in the room for a long time before he could do it well. However, he felt that it was boring to stay in the room alone. After controlling the time, he went out, hoping to go out and have a good rest. Since the city came, he went out Decided to have a good stroll. However, as soon as he opened the door, he found that a very thin looking man was sneaking outside their door. He felt something was wrong, so he quickly went forward and stopped the thin man, trying to ask what the man was doing? "Who are you and why are you suddenly here? You''re not a thief. If you''re a thief, I''ll take you to the manager of the hotel immediately and let the police take you away at that time. " Li Xian knows that there are many people based on their own formula all the time, but those people simply can''t get the formula from their own hands, because their company has applied for intellectual property rights in the allocation room. If they want to get the formula of new products, they must always stare at themselves, so he suspects that this person in front of them is very likely It was the spy who was invited by others, and he was cautious in his heart. The thin man thought that he would not be caught, but he never thought that he would be caught at the scene, so he was very afraid. But in front of this man, he could not admit that he was taking a sneak photo. He was peeping at him, so he quickly thought of a way to hide the past. "Brother, you misunderstood me. I''m not a thief at all. Please don''t send me to the hotel manager. If I''m really captured by the police, I''ll be speechless at that time. So I choose to tell you the truth now. I''m not a thief at all. I just happen to pass by here. That''s why I look sneaky here Look, just because I''m skinny, so you think my action is very obscene. You''d better let me go as soon as possible. " The skinny man knew that if he admitted that he was a thief, or that he admitted other things, then his end would not be particularly good, so he quickly put all the blame on his short stature, because his short stature, so he looked so wretched, hoping that the man in front of him could quickly put himself in danger He didn''t want to show his feet in front of this man, otherwise his boss would kill him. "You''re looking for a high sounding reason, but I don''t believe you''ll sneak in here casually. Tell me what you''re doing here. You can''t come for a stroll. If you come for a stroll, it''s the park downstairs. Why don''t you go for a stroll in the park and in the hotel, and it''s just in my room door Well, if you can''t give a reasonable explanation, I''m going to send you to the hotel manager. " When Li Xian heard what the person in front of him said, he felt that this person was completely perfunctory, so he wanted to get something from his mouth to see if he could say it. However, if he could say it, he didn''t intend to embarrass him. After all, this matter really involved a lot, and he also wanted to know who was behind this person At the instigation, so he is also very cautious in speaking, hoping that the person in front of him can reveal all he knows, so that he will be at ease, and know who is thinking about his formula behind his back, and he will be on guard at that time. However, after hearing what he said, the thin man was not afraid, but gradually became bold. He felt that it was almost impossible for him to find a reason to cheat him, so he wanted to see if he could find a high sounding reason to cheat him, so that he could get away faster. "Brother, I told you that I''m not a thief. Why don''t you believe me? Now that you''ve caught me, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I''ve been sensitive to the taste of medicinal materials since I was a child. When I smelled that you cooked some medicinal materials in the room, I wanted to come and see what kind of medicinal materials you cooked. I didn''t expect that you would catch me. I suspected that I was a thief. I can only give such a reasonable explanation for this matter Yes, as for whether you believe it or not, it''s up to you. " In fact, things have come to this point. The little man just said one thing, hoping that he could believe himself. But if he believed it or not, the little man had no idea."Are you sure what you say is true? Can you promise me? Or do you swear to God? If you dare to swear to the God, I will believe you. If you dare not swear to the God, I think you are cheating me. At that time, you can''t help meeting the manager of the hotel. Now that you are so afraid of meeting the manager of the hotel, I suspect you are cheating me. So let''s take the simplest way, I''ll take you to the manager of the hotel and let you know What do you think, to be honest? " Li Xian was dubious when he heard that. He didn''t know whether what he said was right or not, but he always felt that he had to blow him up to see if he could say something more specific. If he could say it, it would be a good thing for him. If he couldn''t say it, he would have no loss. .. Chapter 1055 "Elder brother, I told you all I know. I didn''t come here for any other purpose. The reason is that I''m very sensitive to the taste of medicinal materials. That''s why I came here. Because you boil Chinese medicinal materials, I smell them and follow them. Other things really have no purpose and no one instructs me. You''d better hurry Let me go. " The thin man knew that he probably didn''t know anything, so he planned to tell a lie to see if he could let himself go. Anyway, he didn''t have any evidence to prove that he was ordered here by others. "If what you tell me is true, why are you afraid of the manager who built the hotel? Can you tell me the reason? If you can''t give me a reasonable reason, I won''t let you leave here today. Even if I gamble on my life, I''ll leave you and take you to the police. Then I''ll see what you should say when you see the police. There''s always a reason for this. " After hearing what he said, Li Xian felt that he had no complete reason to leave others behind. However, he felt that he had to blow him up and see if he could say anything more. He always felt that there was something in his heart that he didn''t say. Originally, the thin man thought that this matter could be solved properly, but he never thought that the man in front of him didn''t believe himself at all, so he planned to carry on the lie to the end. "Brother, to tell you the truth, everyone is very hard up. Today I have no money. I can only have some money to stay in the hotel. There is no food at all. So I came out and dragged some food in the kitchen. Several other chefs chased me here and left quickly. They didn''t seem willing to break into the guest''s house If you take me to see the hotel manager now, when they watch the surveillance video, do you think you will let me go? " In order to be able to justify himself, the thin man made up a story, hoping that the people in front of him could believe himself. No matter how he said it, he probably could not see anything. Therefore, he thought that the man was quite satisfied with his story and thought that he would be able to cheat the man in front of him. Li Xian didn''t believe that when he heard the thin man say that, but now there is no evidence. He can only let the man go, but there is still a feeling of half faith in his heart. "Listen to you, I think what you said seems reasonable. Let''s forget about today. I don''t want to see you here again. If I see you again, I will take you as a thief and give you to the hotel manager. I hope you can leave a lesson. Otherwise, I will be rude to you." After hearing what he said, the thin man felt that he had finally escaped. He felt very happy in his heart. "Big brother, thank you so much. You not only helped me keep my dignity, but also let me leave here. I really don''t know how to thank you. Let''s let it go today." The thin man expressed his thanks to him, and then he left quickly. After leaving, he felt relaxed. After all, he didn''t escape from him just now. He always felt that there was a big stone in his heart. Now that he escaped, he finally relaxed a lot. When Li Xian saw that he had left, he always felt that something was not right in his heart, but he didn''t have time to think about it. Because he had been talking to him at the door, he lost some time, so he quickly went back to the room to see what kind of herbs he had made. When he opened the door of the room, he smelled a burning smell. At this time, he felt very annoyed, but he had left for a period of time. How could it be longer than that? Because he used a steamer to boil some herbs, it was not convenient for people in the hotel to clean these things. After that, he cleaned all those things by himself, then put the medicine residue in the garbage can, and put the garbage can in his own door, hoping that the cleaning aunt passing by could take those things away, and finished all this After that, she quickly went back to the room to have a rest. On this day, she not only went to see the medicine warehouse, but also did two experiments. She also felt very tired. After he put the trash can outside the door, I thought there was nothing wrong. I went back to my room to have a rest, but I never thought that when he was asleep in the middle of the night, a thin man suddenly appeared at his door, took all the trash cans out of his door, and recycled the medicine residue in the trash can. After recycling all the dregs, the skinny man quickly found a quiet and empty place and called his boss, thinking that he wanted to inform him. "Boss, I''ve done all the things you asked me to do, and I didn''t arouse his suspicion. Today I found a reason to escape. In addition, I''ve collected the dregs thrown out of his room. If you have any time, I hope you can come and get them quickly."The thin and small man doesn''t know who his boss is. They always contact him by phone. As long as he knows that he has finished the task, he will call him. So after he gets through the phone, he quickly reports his recent work and hopes that he will call him quickly. Recently, he is really short of money. "Well, you''ve done a good job in this task. I''ll call you the money now. I hope you''ll make persistent efforts when you do the task in the future. Don''t be found by others again. Otherwise, I can only change people. There are many people waiting to do this job. I hope you can cherish it well. It''s really good to know that such a simple and quick job is worth taking money It''s hard to find After hearing what he said, the boss was very satisfied with his work, but at the same time, the dissatisfaction was that he was almost caught by others, so he was reminded to be careful when he was working in the future, and never be caught by others again, otherwise he would have to change people. .. Chapter 1056 After finishing the work here, he felt that he had to go back to the company to make a report to everyone. After all, the problem of determining the supplier of medicinal materials is a very important problem for everyone. So when he woke up, he quickly packed his luggage and prepared to go back. As there is still a certain distance from the city to the city where he lives, he drives here. On the way back, he drives back alone, but he always feels that there is a car following his own car all the time and makes trouble when he turns left. However, the car never keeps a special close distance with him, so he is embarrassed to say anything more. "Small sample, want to follow me, today I will let you show the original shape." Li Xian had hoped to get to the city where he lived as soon as possible, so he drove very fast. Who knows, when he came to the toll gate of the highway, he stopped. By the way, he wanted to make the car stop to see what the man looked like and whether he was the skinny man who was wandering at his door last night. After stopping the car, he quickly paid the fees for the high-speed intersection, and then wanted to take the opportunity to see the other party''s appearance, but he never thought that the other party''s anti reconnaissance ability was still very strong. When he saw that he immediately lowered his head after turning back, he didn''t see anything. "Well, are you going or not? The highway entrance is not for your family. Now we have to hurry. You should leave here, otherwise we really can''t pay the fee and get into the highway. " Li Xian wanted to get out of the car to check the situation of the car, but he didn''t expect that he was delayed here for some time. The driver behind him was already dissatisfied with him, so he complained to him. Now he has no choice but to drive on. As for that man, he can''t pay much attention to him It''s too late. Li Xian thought that the person would follow him all the time and know the city he lived in. However, he never thought that the person would never follow him after he entered the expressway. It seemed that he was found. He didn''t know if there were other people following him. Li Xian was very cautious all the way, but he always felt that some people were following him, maybe It''s a psychological effect, or it may be something that really happened. He thinks it''s necessary to go back and ask boss Lin and boss he to check the situation for himself, see what''s going on, and see who he has offended. After returning to the city where he lived, he had a quick rest, and then went to the company to prepare for a good discussion with the two bosses about the problem of drug suppliers, because he was basically sure that Lin Dongjie was the drug supplier of his company, but he didn''t know whether the two bosses had any opinions, so he called ahead of time I''d like to make a phone call to meet you. "Hello, two bosses, this time I went to a neighboring city on a business trip and confirmed the problem of the supplier of medicinal materials for us. I don''t know if you have time. We can have a good talk about this matter. This matter concerns the vital interests of our company, and I really can''t be the master myself, so I still want to discuss it with you It''s a good idea Li Xian made a video phone call to both of them. Seeing that both of them were connected, he quickly asked them if they had time to meet. After they heard what Li Xian said, they felt that it was related to the interests of the company. Even if there was anything, it was not more important than the interests of the company. So they quickly put down their work and said that they were going to hold a celebration for him. After all, he just came back. Li Xian heard the two of them say that they had to pull themselves to the party again. He didn''t like this kind of thing very much, so he didn''t want to go. However, it was related to the problem of the company''s drug suppliers. He thought that he had to have a good talk, so he went to the nearest hotel and had a careful talk with them first However, it never occurred to me that at the dinner table, the two people would not talk about the problem of drug suppliers. Instead, they would talk about the company''s drug innovation. "Li Xian, you also know what business our company is engaged in. All the pills sold by our company have been developed some time ago, and they have lost their competitiveness in the market. Many companies know that our company has bought this kind of thing and then do their own research, so there are a lot of imitations for a while, but they don''t sell it All the medicinal materials are immortal, and there is no particularly big problem. " After seeing him, Lin Guofu began to talk about the company''s drug problems, hoping that he would pay attention to them. After all, this matter involves the future development of their company, so he still wants to have a good talk with him. As for the problem of drug suppliers, they all feel that they are more relieved to give it to him. If he is sure, there will be no problem. "Yes, we have encountered some bottlenecks in the development of our company over this period of time, because we have not developed new things, so we still hope you can develop some new things, so that our company can operate better. But you also know that we are both responsible for different areas of the company. As for you, you are responsible for the core projects of our company, so I hope you can make persistent efforts to develop new products. You know, we are also under great pressure. "After he Chang heard what boss Lin said, he also complained. He hoped that Li Xian would know the difficulties faced by the company, and then develop new products well. Don''t waste any more time. Otherwise, the development of the company would encounter great problems. Li Xian knows that they put all the pressure of the company on the surface. In fact, they are trying to put pressure on themselves to create new products. But now the performance of the company is very good. Creating new products is not something that can be done in a short time. So he thinks that they just want to put a little pressure on themselves, but he doesn''t know what to do We don''t know that we are facing great pressure now. It''s very difficult not only to deal with the company''s affairs, but also to do a good job in drug innovation. .. Chapter 1057 "Two bosses, it''s not as easy to develop new products as you said. I''m working hard now. When I develop new products and formulas, I will give them to you at the first time. You can rest assured that I will make good efforts. In addition, I don''t know the problems of our company''s suppliers of medicinal materials How are you thinking about it? " Li Xian knows that he came here today to talk about the problem of drug suppliers, so he wants to see what the two bosses mean. After all, he is really embarrassed to make decisions on this matter by himself. Although he says that the two bosses do not care about this problem, he always feels that they have to get the consent of others. "In fact, the two of us are mainly responsible for the company''s capital, after-sales and service problems, as well as some sales problems. On the other hand, we don''t know much about medicinal materials. If you decide, we can, but we must remember to lower the price. We must never give too high a price, otherwise our cost will be reduced We will leave it to you to deal with the corresponding increase. In the future, don''t ask us such questions. We think you have the ability to distinguish. " Lin Guofu thinks that this kind of problem is a very small thing for him. He doesn''t care about it at all, but the most important thing is to hope that he can do a good job in this problem of drug innovation. After the three people reached an agreement on a certain issue, they had a good meal. After all, they were very busy and it was not easy to get together when they had time, so they all hoped to make persistent efforts to do well in the company so that they could earn more. After coming back from the party, he felt that his house could not go back to live now, so he went back to the hotel, hoping to hide in the hotel for a while, because the reporters were really too annoying. As soon as he got back to the hotel, he made a phone call to Xiaoyu. During this period of time, he has been busy dealing with the problem of drug suppliers. He has not contacted Xiaoyu for several days, and he does not know how Xiaoyu has been. Moreover, he thinks that he should make a phone call to Xiaoyu in time to let Xiaoyu know that he is safe. After lying in bed, he quickly dialed Xiaoyu''s phone. "Hey, Xiaoyu, how are you doing? I''ve been to our nearby city to talk business these days, so I haven''t contacted you all the time. How are you feeling recently? " When Li Xian saw that the phone was connected, he quickly asked about the recent situation of Xiaoyu, because Xiaoyu''s mood has not been very good, so he wanted to ask how Xiaoyu''s mood is now. Xiaoyu hasn''t received his phone call for some time, and he is worried. So after receiving his phone call, he feels very happy in his heart. During this time, he hasn''t contacted himself. He always feels a little uneasy in his heart, and he is still worried about him. Now after receiving his phone call, he finally puts down a big stone in his heart. "Ah, I''m thinking about how you don''t contact me these days. I''ve been planting flowers and grass with my aunt these days, so I''m still in a good mood. After all, it''s good to breathe fresh air every day without any work pressure. I don''t know how you''ve been doing in this period of time and how your business talks are going?" Xiaoyu used to stay in his room and was working on the flowers and plants in his room. Now after receiving his call, he wants to ask how he is doing. After all, he is a favorite, so he is still worried about the situation of the other party. "In terms of business, I''ve talked about it almost. Now I''m short of a contract. But I don''t want to rush to sign a contract with him. I want to wait for a while to suppress his spirit. Then I can lower the price. After I know you''re in a good mood, I don''t have anything to worry about. It''s just that during this period of time, I have to worry about it Spent in the hotel, until that thing is completely forgotten, I can go back to the community to continue to live Li Xian told Xiaoyu about his recent situation. He hoped that Xiaoyu would not worry about himself. He just stayed in the hotel for a few days. As for other things, it is estimated that they would not happen. So he hoped that Xiaoyu would take good care of himself. After hearing what he said, Xiaoyu said that he was very helpless. After all, he was really not suitable to live there. If he went back to live, I don''t know if those reporters would stay at the door, so I still hope he can stay in the hotel. "Brother Li, it''s really not suitable for you to go back now. You''d better stay in the hotel for a few days. You can go back after this matter is completely over. There''s no problem with me. You can rest assured now." After hearing what Xiaoyu said, Li Xian felt relieved. As long as they were both safe, the other side would live in the world well and would not worry too much. After all, they had their own things to do. Li Xian feels that it''s time to hang up the phone and have a good rest. But at this time, Xiaoyu seems to talk about another thing."Brother Li, another thing suddenly occurred to me. Do you remember that someone died in the house opposite you? So now that house is being sold at a low price, but it''s strange that no one will choose that kind of house to live in, but some people will live in it, so I don''t know whether this matter is enough attention. " Xiaoyu thought that this kind of house would be sold at a low price, but he never thought that it would be sold so fast, because everyone would not live in it after they learned about the situation, but it was doubtful that someone bought the house the next day, so he told him about it, hoping to attract his attention. "OK, I see. You can have a good rest this time. I''ll deal with things here." Li Xian didn''t find it strange when he heard what Xiao Yu said. There are always some people who can''t afford to buy a house, so he didn''t pay attention to buying some such things at a low price for a moment. Because the world is so big, everything is possible, and the house is so cheap that someone will buy it. .. Chapter 1058 After Li Xian hung up the phone, he fell asleep in bed alone. Because he was very tired during this period, he ran back and forth between the two cities, so he fell asleep in bed. When he woke up, he found that it was already light. It''s impossible to go back to the place where he lived before, so it''s boring for him to stay alone in the hotel. But he has been waiting for those reporters to go up. He thinks that when this thing slowly fades out of people''s sight, those reporters will not stay at their own door. After waiting for a few days, they finally wait for news. He Chang always sent people to stay at the door of their house. When he saw that the reporters had left, he called him and asked him to go back to live, or to clean up and go to another place to live. "Li Xian, the people under my hand just called me. They said that all the reporters at your door had left. They said that the case had nothing to do with you, but now the police are investigating it, so you''d better go back to see if you want to change your place, or if you want to continue to live there, what''s the matter If you need my help, please call me again "Well, boss he, thank you very much this time. If you didn''t send someone to stay at my door, I don''t know that the reporters left. I''m really bored in the hotel. I can arrange new products for us after I go back. You can wait for my news quietly in the company. I''ll go back right now Go Li Xian felt very happy when he got the news from boss he, so he quickly packed his luggage and prepared to go back to live. After returning to the place where he lived, he felt very happy. After all, only his own home was the most free and the most secret. After returning home, he quickly cleaned up his home and prepared to develop new products. There was no new progress in this period of time, so he hoped to develop new products again New formula. In addition, he gave Xiaoyu a formula before, and he didn''t know how the research was going on there, so he sent a message to Xiaoyu to let Xiaoyu come to his place when he had time, and wanted to ask about the progress of Xiaoyu. In the past few days when he came back, he had been cooking and eating by himself, and he felt that life was no different when he lived alone. But one day, when he just went out, he seemed to see the opposite neighbor, who aroused his suspicion. One day, Li Xian was cooking. He wanted to fry a chili egg, but he suddenly found that he didn''t have any chili in his home. He went out and wanted to go to the supermarket downstairs to buy some chili. Who knows that when he opened the door, he saw the neighbor on the opposite side, as if he wanted to go back. He saw the figure of the neighbor opposite, like the small and stealthy man in the hotel before, so he rushed up, broke the man''s body, and found that it was the small man. "It''s you? Why did you come to our city suddenly? What''s the purpose of your coming to our city? If you don''t say it, I will never let you go. " Li Xian was very surprised when he saw the man in front of him. He felt that this man must have come to this city because of the knowledge of others. Otherwise, he would never have lived next door to his own house. No wonder he didn''t pay attention to it when Xiaoyu told him about it last time, because he never thought it would be this man Next door, fortunately, he has caught him now, so he has to interrogate clearly to see what the purpose of this man is. After the thin man was caught by him, he always felt a little flustered in his heart, but he immediately calmed down and made up a random reason. Before he wanted to deceive him, he thought he was still a good liar, so now he just felt that he was living here, just a coincidence. He should not be concerned. "Elder brother, my name is Jiang Wei. I was originally from this city. The reason I met you in that city was because I was on a business trip, so it was just a coincidence. I just came back home and heard my parents say that there are houses on sale at a low price, so I bought them. After all, I don''t have any extra money to buy big houses." After hearing what Jiang Wei said, Li Xian felt that there was no problem with his logic, so he was embarrassed to continue questioning. After all, people were also the owners of the community. If he continued to ask, it would probably involve other people''s privacy, so he let Jiang Wei go. "If so, why are you so nervous? I just think that you are a neighbor and want to get to know each other. I didn''t expect that you would be so nervous. At that time, I made a joke with you. Now I''m going to go downstairs to buy something. Go back quickly. " When Li Xian saw that he was so nervous, he felt that there must be a ghost in his heart and that there must be something wrong with the man in front of him, so he went down quickly, hoping that he could relieve the pressure in his heart.After buying some chili peppers from the supermarket downstairs, he quickly went back to his room and cooked a meal, ready to have a good meal. Then he thought about the problem again. He thought that the neighbors living opposite him would never be as simple as they seem. It is very likely that they were sent by others to monitor themselves, so the most important thing for him now is to find a place to move, here It''s really not suitable for living. After dinner, he thought that he wanted to call another boss for help, but he always felt that everything was troublesome and others didn''t seem very good. So he planned to go to the agency alone to see the house. Although he didn''t know what kind of house he wanted to live in, he still thought it was better to go and see if there was anything in the middle The right housing. After finishing the meal, he cleaned up everything, and then he casually put on a piece of clothes and went out, hoping to find a suitable house to move out of here as soon as possible, and he didn''t want to continue to live here. After all, someone was monitoring himself on the opposite side, and he always felt that it would bring inconvenience to his life. .. Chapter 1059 Li Xian took out a piece of clothes casually and went to the agency to look at the house. He hoped to find the house as soon as possible, but he never thought that it might be because he was dressed too casually. When he entered the middle door, there was no one to entertain him. He felt very angry after he felt that no one was entertaining him, so he quickly found someone to help him Introduce yourself to the house. "Hello, I want to buy a house on your side. I don''t know if there are any suitable houses on your side. Can you introduce them to me?" When he saw a young man next to him, he quickly pulled the young man to his side and wanted the young man to introduce the house supply to him. If there was a suitable one, he planned to buy it, so as to solve the present dilemma. The young man saw that his clothes were so simple and ordinary, he thought that he must not be a rich man, so he was careless when he was introduced to him, and discriminated against him by the way. "Brother, anyway, I don''t have anything to do. Now let''s give you a brief introduction to our housing supply. Our prices are very high, and the average price is about 30000. I don''t know if you have the financial ability. Now buy a big house. If not, I suggest you buy a smaller one, such as 30 square meters "Yes, it''s OK." Li Xian originally wanted to buy himself a house big enough to live well. After all, he needed a bedroom and a laboratory. In addition, if Xiaoyu had any problems in the future, he could live in his house, so he planned to buy a house with three bedrooms and one living room. But now when he heard what the agent said, he always felt sorry It''s not very nice. "Young man, I was going to buy 100 square meters. Listen to you, I feel like I''m going to reduce my quality of life. I''m going to squeeze into a small house with 30 square meters." Li Xian didn''t want the young man to introduce himself, but he always felt embarrassed if he called someone else. But what the young man said was too ugly, so he couldn''t help but reply. I hope your young man can recognize his identity. He''s just an intermediary, don''t worry Don''t hold yourself too high. After hearing that, the real estate agent was very angry. He thought that it was almost impossible for him to wear shabby clothes and to afford such a big house. He could not make a decision so casually with tens of thousands of things, so he was extremely mean when he spoke. "Brother, it''s not that I look down on you, it''s just that you look like this. I think it''s almost impossible for you to afford such a big house. If you want to brag or something, I suggest you go downstairs and brag with those chess players. Don''t waste my time here. My time is very precious Yes, at any given time, it is possible to conclude a house worth several million yuan. " The young man''s attitude looks very arrogant. I can''t imagine that he can afford such a big house, so his words are very ugly. He couldn''t help hearing the young man say that. He felt that the young man had always despised himself and felt that he couldn''t afford the house here. Now that he has reached the limit of patience, he directly went to the manager of the agency and wanted to complain about the young man in front of him, so that he could let the manager know that he was not easy to get into trouble, and that he really had the ability to afford the house here, so that they must pay attention to themselves. "You''re the manager of the real estate agency here, aren''t you? Now I want to complain about this young man in front of me. He keeps saying that I can''t afford your house. Isn''t your house worth millions? It''s not a problem for me at all, but this young man always shows his contempt for me. I hope you can give me an answer. No matter what kind of customers are, they should be treated by God here. You can''t look down on others because of their clothes. If so, I can call the police or give up It''s a phone call from the consumers'' Association. It''s good for you. " After Li Xian met their manager, he quickly told the situation and hoped that their manager could properly deal with the problem. After all, the young man of the agency really had a certain attitude towards his work, which was too arrogant and too negligent, which made him feel very unhappy. He hopes that the manager can give himself an answer and that he can pay attention to it. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, it is estimated that few people will come here to buy a house. After hearing what he said, the manager of the real estate agency thought that what he said was quite right. He recognized him as a boss of a company at a glance. He felt very scared in his heart, so he quickly accompanied him. He also criticized the young man of the agency. "Mr. Li, this matter belongs to our intern, not the young man, but the intern in our company. You must not have the same opinion with him. I just recognized that you are the most powerful Dan pharmacist reported on TV. Your company is running very well now. We absolutely believe that you have the ability to buy from us Can afford a house, not to mention here, it is estimated that if you want to buy our whole property, it is OK. "After the manager of the real estate agency recognized him, he quickly let the intern come to him, and wanted to let the intern compensate him. Anyway, the intern really said it wrong. People''s bad clothes don''t mean they don''t have money, and the person in front of them is absolutely the richest person in the city. The intern never thought that he was entertaining the city''s rich. He felt speechless in his heart, because he had a bad attitude towards others before. He came to him and wanted to compensate him. I hope he can forgive himself. "Mr. Li, I''m so sorry. I''ve been blind to Tarzan and neglected you. Otherwise, I''ll take you to have a good look at our house. I''ll introduce you to what you need. What do you think?" .. Chapter 1060 When Li Xian saw the young man in front of him, he sincerely apologized to himself. He felt very happy in his heart. Who let the young man make mistakes before, but he always thought it was impossible to embarrass others too much, so he scolded him. "Young man, although you are an intern, I have to say something about you. No matter what you do, you should treat your customers with the most devout attitude. Although you say that I wear shabby clothes, it doesn''t mean that I have no money. I hope you can remember this lesson in the future." Intern heard that he said, he quickly bowed to him to apologize, hope he can forgive himself, feel that this thing is really not enough authentic. "Mr. Li, what I did just now is wrong. It''s because I look down on people, because I have eyes and don''t know what to do. Please forgive me for this, or let''s just forget it. I really don''t think I can judge people by their appearance in the process of work in the future. I will give every customer the best service. I hope I can remember this in the future Lesson, in the work with the best attitude to face customers When Li Xian saw that the intern''s attitude of admitting his mistake was still good, he felt very happy in his heart. At least he wanted to let the intern know where he was wrong, and let the intern pay attention to his attitude in his work. He must not be so arrogant and mean. After seeing the dialogue between them, the manager felt that they had reached an agreement on this matter, so he rushed forward to say a few good words to both of them, hoping that they would not mind this matter too much. "Mr. Li, he is just an intern, and he has realized his mistakes. Otherwise, let''s forget about it. It''s not easy for college students to find a job. In addition, I want to sincerely apologize to you. It''s because I didn''t teach my own people well that you will be insulted In the future, we will pay attention to the cultivation of etiquette in our work. " Hearing what the manager said, he felt that even if he wanted to blame others, he had nothing to say. After all, people''s attitude of admitting mistakes was very good, and the intern''s attitude of admitting mistakes was also very good. He planned to let it go, so he forgave the intern in front of him. "Today, your manager is here to compensate you. I hope you can realize this mistake, because your mistake has been contacted with your manager. That''s it. You should go back to your job and strengthen your professional ability and etiquette ability. If not, you may not be able to go here for a long time, and you may not be able to do well in this field. " After all, the intern''s work was finished. The manager was worried about it, but now he was very happy to hear that they had done nothing wrong with it. However, they came to see the house, and the manager felt that he had to serve himself. "Mr. Li, how about this? I know you are here to see the house today. Seeing you so angry, I know your house is not optimistic. Anyway, I have nothing to do. Let me serve you personally. I have been a manager for a long time, but I haven''t practiced my business ability for a long time. I hope I can give you a good introduction today The house here. " The manager knows that his subordinates have made mistakes and he always has to come out to take responsibility for them, so he wants to introduce the house to him, hoping that he can buy it, and also knows that he has the ability to buy it, so the houses introduced to him are all relatively large, and the location of the houses seems to be very good. After such a thing, he had no mood to look at the house for a long time. However, the manager now proposed to serve him. He always felt a little embarrassed. After a turn with the manager, he didn''t have any mind to look at it any more. He directly expressed his idea and hoped that the manager could forgive him. "Manager, I have not been in the mood to see the house for a long time after such a thing happened. Otherwise, I will come to see the house when I am in a good mood one day. Anyway, this matter has been put on my agenda. I will look at the house well and buy it well. It''s just that I am not in the mood today That''s the end. I''ll leave here today. I hope I can have a good insight into the work charm of your interns when I come back later. " After finishing talking with the manager, he left without looking back, because he worked very hard during this period of time, so he wanted to change his house and get rid of the current difficulties, but he never thought that he would encounter such disgusting things. After returning home, he felt that it was very boring to lie in bed alone, so he called Xiaoyu to ask what Xiaoyu should do, and planned to invite Xiaoyu out for a meal. "Xiaoyu, I''m very busy these days. I didn''t take a good look at you. How about going out to eat in that five-star hotel tonight? Last time you said that you like to eat the food there best. Anyway, brother Li has money now. It''s nothing to ask you to eat something expensive. Please see if you have time. If you have time, I''ll fix the position quickly. "Li Xian doesn''t know if Xiaoyu is free, but he still calls to ask, hoping to have dinner with Xiaoyu. During this period of time, it''s thanks to Xiaoyu''s informing him and paying attention to the place where he lives, so now he can avoid that incident and the verbal attack of those reporters. "Brother Li, if someone asks me out, I will not be free. But if you ask me out, I will be free. Now I''ll dress up. You can fix the position quickly. I''ll see you later." Xiaoyu never thought that he would invite himself to dinner. He was very happy because he knew that he was also a very frugal person. He liked to do everything in his home and especially liked cooking. After hearing his invitation, he would dress up and prepare to have dinner with him. .. Chapter 1061 Li Xian and Xiaoyu feel very happy after a meal together, but what he doesn''t know is that the agent manager who looks at the house knows he Chang, so after he leaves, he makes a phone call to He Chang. "Mr. He, I''m the manager of our real estate sales. Mr. Li of your company just came to our company to look at the house, but he didn''t like the right one. Moreover, an intern in our company didn''t know him very well, so it''s hard to avoid that he didn''t have a good attitude when serving. But I think we should report to you about his coming here to look at the house It''s a good idea After hearing what the manager of the real estate agency said, he Chang felt very strange. It seems that Mr. Li of his company has recruited any new general manager in this period of time. Is it Li Xian? So I asked more. "Mr. Li, is that Li Xian, the Dan pharmacist of our company?" "Yes, I wouldn''t have recognized him if he hadn''t been on TV a lot. He came to our company to look at the room and dressed in a very simple way, not like the style of a company boss. However, our interns didn''t receive very well. I''ve apologized for him and advised him to have a good look at the room here. " After hearing what boss he said, the manager of the agency quickly admitted that it was Li Xian who came to see the house. He wanted to tell him about it and let him know that Li Xian seemed to be looking for a house. "OK, I see. You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll arrange a house for him later. As for other things, you can do it by yourself. But once he goes to see the house again, you should call me immediately." After he Chang knew this, he still had other ideas in his heart. He always wanted to let him move in with him, but he didn''t seem to like his home very much, so he didn''t agree. But these things must make him want to move a house, which means that he encountered difficulties, so he wanted to call him quickly I''d like to make a phone call and ask him what''s going on over there. "Li Xian, I heard the manager of the real estate agency say that you are looking for a house recently. I don''t know what happened to you. If it can''t be solved, I can come forward to solve it for you. In addition, I want to tell you that a friend of mine is selling the house. I don''t know if you are interested in going to have a look. If you can, the price can still be discussed If you can''t get that much money out, I can also help you solve this problem. After all, you are the core technical personnel of our company. " Li Xian thought it was just a small thing, but he didn''t expect it to spread to boss he, which made him feel very uncomfortable. He felt that his words and deeds were under surveillance. "No, I''m living very well now. It''s just that some bad things have happened at home, so I want to change a house to live in. I want to change my environment and mood. In this way, I can develop a better formula to benefit the development of our company. In fact, I don''t need to bother you. Anyway, I hope you can enjoy it You can give me enough freedom to stop spying on me like this. " After Li Xian finished talking to the phone, he hung up. Originally, he had a meal with Xiao Yu. He thought it was very fast, but he never thought that boss he called, which made him feel very uncomfortable. He always felt that he was under the surveillance of others. Xiaoyu saw that he was in a bad mood after hanging up the phone, so he quickly came to him and wanted to ask him what was going on. "What''s the matter? Just now, I happily said that I would have dinner with you. How come I suddenly changed my face in the middle of the meal? Is there something extraordinary happening in the company? If not, you just quit. I think it''s OK to go to any company with your ability. " Maybe it''s because I was too worried. Seeing his face changed, Xiaoyu felt as if something terrible had happened to him. He walked up to him and patted him on the shoulder as if to encourage him. Although they didn''t express their thoughts now, they still had a good feeling for each other. "It''s nothing. Anyway, the main task today is to accompany you. Just now boss he called and said that I went to the agency to see the house. He knew that and asked me that his friend had a house over there for me to have a look. But I felt that it was not good to be monitored all the time, so I quickly refused him. After dinner, I''ll take you to the playground So we haven''t seen each other for a long time, so I want to make you happy. " All along, he felt that his living environment was quite simple, but until these things happened recently, he felt as if many people were trying to monitor him, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Only when he was with Xiaoyu, he would feel a sense of peace and comfort, so he still wanted to stay with Xiaoyu Take a little longer so that he won''t have time to think about other things. Xiaoyu felt very happy after hearing what he said. He was always very busy and seldom had time to accompany him. Today, he proposed to accompany him to the amusement park. Xiaoyu really didn''t know how happy he should be."Well, brother Li, since you are free today and are so interested, let''s go to the amusement park. Anyway, I hope you can forget all your troubles when you are with me. I also hope that we can stay together quietly and be ordinary friends." I don''t know why to hear Xiaoyu''s sensible answer, he suddenly felt sad. Xiaoyu always stands behind him quietly, no matter what happens, so he always supports himself behind him, and will never give up. Sometimes he really feels sorry for Xiaoyu, even though in his heart I like Xiaoyu very much, but I have never had the chance to express myself. "OK, as long as you are happy today, I''ll take you to the playground now. I hope you can have a happy day and your mood will be as happy as today." After that, he took Xiaoyu to the playground. .. Chapter 1062 After Li Xian and Xiaoyu went to the playground for a long time, Xiaoyu finally felt a little tired. He felt that he had to send Xiaoyu back quickly. If it was later, it might be too late, and Xiaoyu''s mother would not be happy at that time. "Xiaoyu, it''s not too early now. I feel you''re tired. I''d better send you back as soon as possible. If you go back late, I''m really worried that your mother will be unhappy. In addition, I''ll often take you out to play when I have time. I know your recent life doesn''t seem very smooth, but I''ll try to get you out of the shadow and make you live a better life Add happiness and be as beautiful as before. " Xiaoyu thought that he was always a person who was not good at expressing himself, so he didn''t say anything to him. However, after hearing so many words from him today, I don''t know how moved I am in my next life. I always thought that this man has no feelings for himself, but now it seems that this man is still very concerned about his feelings. "Brother Li, I listen to you. Since you say it''s getting late, I''ll go back quickly so that my mother won''t worry. After you send me back, you must pay attention to safety when you go back." After hearing what he said, Xiaoyu quickly stopped his action and wanted to go home with him. Although the two people spent very little time together, as long as there was time, Xiaoyu would not want to stay with him for a while. Fortunately, I''ve been here long enough. It''s always time to leave. After Xiaoyu was sent to the door, he went back quickly. He thought it was not too early. He wanted to go back and have a rest. Today, he was tired after playing with Xiaoyu all day. But when he just came to his door, he always felt something wrong, because he always felt that there was a figure behind him staring at him, which made him feel very uncomfortable Comfortable, but he subconsciously looked back and found that there was no one behind him. "I don''t know what''s going on. I''m always suspicious recently. Is there something wrong with my spirit? I always feel that others are following me, but when I look back, I have nothing. It seems that I must pay more attention when I go out in the future. " After Li Xian looked back and didn''t see anyone, he felt that he was a bit suspicious recently, and quickly expressed his own ideas. Although there was no one around, he was talking to himself. But in the place he didn''t know, there was a man who was secretly following him, trying to get his specific actions and the track of his daily life. After arriving at the door, he skillfully took out the key of his home, wanted to open the door, quickly went back to take a bath and had a good rest. During this period, he always felt a little suspicious, so he wanted to find a house to move out as soon as possible, but fortunately, he had been busy all day and had no result, so he planned to continue looking for a house tomorrow. But just as he took out the key and was about to open the door, a man came directly to him. "Brother Li, I just saw you and Xiaoyu playing there in the playground, so I didn''t disturb you two all the time. I think you two are having a good time. But I noticed next to you that someone has been secretly staring at you, so I followed that person all the time. When I got here, I didn''t expect that he was tracking you all the way, so I gave him to you I''ve got it. How do you deal with it? " After Ren Jun finished speaking to him, he quickly carried the man out from behind him, hoping that the man in front of him could deal with the things in front of him, because the man really secretly followed him all the way, and always felt that if he wanted to let him know about it, otherwise, he really had no sense of security in his life. When Li Xian heard what his good brother said, he quickly looked back and found that it was his neighbor Jiang Wei who was caught by his good brother - the skinny little man. At this time, he realized that he was really being followed by others. All along, he was not suspicious, but something happened. "What''s the matter with me recently? I always feel that others are following me, but when I look back, I can''t see anything. It turns out that you have been following me all the time. What''s the purpose of you following me? If you don''t tell me honestly, I will send you to the police station today and let you tell the police." After Li Xian saw the man in front of him, he wanted to get more information from his mouth. He always felt that it was not a coincidence that he met him in the hotel last time. Today, he lived next door to him and followed him. He felt that this man was not simple, and there might be a bigger boss behind the scenes. Jiang Wei has always been very confident in his tracking technology, but he never thought that he would be caught by others today. It''s really the mantis that catches the cicada, but in this case, how can he admit that he is tracking others? If they admit it, it means that they will send themselves to the police station, so he wants to find a reason to cheat them, but these two people are not so easy to cheat. "No, it''s not like what you said. I didn''t follow you at all. I just played in the playground and happened to come back with you. He misunderstood me. Don''t listen to his nonsense. I really didn''t follow you and don''t give me to the police."After Jiang Wei denied it to them, he quickly broke away from them and wanted to run away. One of them didn''t pay attention and let him escape. Both of them would feel regretful. "Brother Li, do you think I''ll go and catch him again? If I don''t catch him back, I always think he will continue to follow you next time." After Ren Jun saw the man run away, he wanted to catch him back. Anyway, the man had threatened the personal safety of his good brother, so he felt that he should be caught and sent to his good brother, which was worthy of his good brother. At the beginning, he funded himself to learn martial arts in the hope of becoming his bodyguard. So now it''s time to repay him, hoping to make a contribution to him. .. Chapter 1063 "No, since he has run away, you will never catch him. Besides, he lives next door to my house. You will see him enter that room later. Anyway, you have come here today. Please stay in my house and come in quickly. During this time, I always feel that there is something wrong in my house. Fortunately, you have come." Li Xian thinks that since the man has already run away, let him run. Anyway, he lives next door to his home. He can run to the monk, but he can''t run to the temple. Then he can settle the accounts with him. Let his good brother go into the room and have a good rest. After hearing what he said, Ren Jun did not stop at all. He directly followed him into the room, and then wanted to tell him what happened recently. "Brother Li, in fact, I don''t know what happened recently, but I think there are more and more reports about you on TV. I think you are very famous recently, but I also know that these reports are not particularly good, so I''ve been ambushing around you recently to see if there are people who are bad for you. If there are, they can help you find out. I didn''t expect that, I happened to bump into it today. " After hearing what Ren Jun said, Li Xian''s heart is still very touched. He was always a little gangster before. He didn''t expect that now he still has some sense of responsibility and gratitude. He also feels very comforted in his heart. He deserves to be the one who gave up his money. Now there are some changes. If he continues to be so excellent, he can I became my own bodyguard. "Fortunately, it''s hard!" Li Xian felt that he had never been an expressive person, so he could only say a few words to express his gratitude to his good brother, but he was very grateful in his heart. "Brother Li, I also know that you have been very hard and famous all this time, so many things are not as convenient as before, so can I be your bodyguard now?" Ren Jun knew that he had paid himself to learn martial arts in order to become his bodyguard. He just didn''t know his skills and abilities, and whether he could be his bodyguard, so he quickly stood up and asked. I have experienced a lot of things before this period of time. I really feel that I should need a bodyguard. With my good brother''s ability, I should be able to attract a bodyguard who is competent for me now. So I immediately agreed. I feel that with him guarding me, my heart will be very comforting and safe . "Of course, I think you have made great changes. Not only have you made some progress in martial arts, but also you have your own principles and bottom line in life and work. It''s very good, but now I don''t think it''s safe here. That person is next door to me, so it''s possible to accept me, so I think it''s safe I have to change my place. After I change my place, we can contact each other. What do you think? " When Ren Jun heard that his boss told me, he jumped up and said that he was very happy, which means that his boss was very satisfied with all aspects of himself and felt that he was enough to be a bodyguard. "Brother Li, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have achieved what I have achieved today, nor would I learn to be a man and do things. If my mother lived to see such a big change in me, she would thank you very much. But now that my mother has gone away, I can only protect you here and repay you for your kindness to me, I think I used to be a little gangster, but now it''s different. Now I have my own career and my own goal. I hope I can protect you well. " Ren Jun knows that this person has been helping himself since his mother died, so he is very grateful in his heart. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have today. So it''s also his wish to have the opportunity to stay by his side. Although he is a man and shouldn''t say these words, his gratitude is the same It''s more than words. Seeing the changes in front of him, I felt happy for him in my heart. Now this good brother not only has the ability to protect himself, but also has the ability to let himself survive. This is a very good thing for everyone. How can he be unhappy? Ren Jun felt that he had talked with him for almost the same time. If he delayed here, it would probably delay others'' rest, so he got up and left. He hoped that when he found a foothold, he would call himself and let himself come to accompany him. After seeing off his good brother, he quickly went to the bathroom to have a good bath and let himself relax completely. Then he wanted to have a good rest and prepare to look for a house the next day. But when he was sleeping in the middle of the night, he suddenly received a phone call, which made him unable to sleep. "Hey, brother Li, it''s like this. I was hit by someone when I was just outside. You should hurry to the hospital now. If you don''t come here again, my money is not enough. It''s very likely that they will give up treating me."Ren Jun can''t think of anyone else at this time, so he can only call him and ask him to come to the hospital and pay for himself. After all, there are not many people who can help him at this time. "Ren Jun, how could you have a car accident in the middle of the night? It must have been manipulated by someone behind your back. It''s probably because you saw that person''s face, so the people over there want to kill you. You wait in the hospital. I''ll rush there right now. Don''t trust anyone before me. Just stay in the room, nobody I believe it. " After giving a good account of his good health, Li Xian quickly sat up from the bed, and then casually took a piece of clothing and put it on his body. He hurried downstairs to drive the car and wanted to go to the hospital to see his good brother. He didn''t know what he was hit like now. He woke up in the middle of the night like this. He always felt that it was so bad The situation is not very good. .. Chapter 1064 Li Xian rushed to the hospital with his bank card and wanted to pay for his good brother. After all, his house was not injured. Now he can''t do anything without money and ignore it. Who knows that after coming to the hospital, he found that his good brother didn''t look very well. The doctors were sitting nearby, and no one was willing to lend a helping hand, so he had to run to the toll gate to hand in the money, hoping that the doctors could treat the wound for his brother as soon as possible. After all this, he came to his brother and asked him how he felt now. "Ren Jun, how could he be hit by someone in the middle of the night? I''ve just paid all the money. Now the doctor will take you to deal with the wound. I''ll wait by. If there''s any problem, you must tell me. " "Brother Li, in fact, there is nothing wrong. In the middle of the night, several brothers couldn''t save face before they took me to drink, so they went with them. They never thought that they were hit by a car just after drinking. Fortunately, the collision wasn''t very serious, there was no head breaking or bleeding, but they were also shocked. You wait for me here for a moment. I''ll ask them to give me a simple examination first. " Ren Jun explained the situation to him, and then went to the office with the doctor. He wanted the doctor to check himself. In fact, he knew that it was no big deal. But at this critical moment, he really couldn''t think of anyone who could help him, so he called him. After hearing what he said, Li Xian thought it was no big deal. Maybe he just suffered a slight injury. He asked him to deal with the wound by himself, and then he sat at the door of the office. But Li Xian always felt that something was wrong in his heart. He always felt that this matter was not as simple as they thought. It was very likely that there was a bigger black hand behind the scenes. However, he was not particularly clear about who the specific person was now. He just hoped that the person could come out of the water as soon as possible, so that they would have a certain goal and would not be like that again Waiting blindly. Soon, Ren Jun came out of the doctor''s office. He took some bills and asked him to pay for the medicine. "Well, I''ll do all these errands now. You''re a patient now. Have a good rest here. I''ll take the medicine and ask the doctor to take it for you, or give you an injection or something. You can wait by the side." After hearing what he said, Li Xian quickly took all the things in his hands, and then ran around, paid all the expenses, and got all the medicine, hoping that his good brother could recover as soon as possible. Although Ren Jun was not seriously injured, he always felt uneasy. After all this, he quickly went back to his good brother and wanted to ask him what he planned to do this evening, whether to go home or to observe in the hospital. "Brother Li, in fact, I didn''t suffer much serious injury. It''s just a slight injury. Otherwise, I''ll go back to have a rest tonight. You can call a taxi for me and let me go back by myself. Now it''s no big deal. I''ll come to the doctor the next day to change the medicine. You''d better go back to have a rest Well, when you are here, I always feel that I am very insecure. It''s no big problem to call you here in the middle of the night. It''s just that I''m short of money. " Ren Jun thinks it''s not very nice to let him stay with him all the time, so he wants to go back to have a rest and let others go back to have a rest. It''s not good to ask others to come to accompany him in the middle of the night. "Although you haven''t suffered much injury, I always feel that I need to give you a whole body examination. Otherwise, I always feel a little uneasy in my heart, and I always feel that it''s not as simple as we think. Otherwise, I''ll stay with you in the hospital for one night. After the examination, we''ll see the result tomorrow Go back to rest in the morning. " Although Ren Jun said that he had no problems, he still felt uneasy, so he wanted his good brother to have a full body examination. He hoped that he could confirm that there were no problems, so that they could be down-to-earth when they went back to rest. Ren Jun knew what kind of person he was and what he said, so he didn''t dare to talk too much with him. He just did what he said. After a general examination, the two of them stayed in the hospital all night, ready to let the doctor examine them, and then by the way to observe if there were any other symptoms. After daybreak, the two of them felt that the doctor had given the diagnosis, and that there was no big problem now, so they rushed home from the hospital. Li Xian always felt a little worried. His good brother took a taxi and sent him to his home. Then he went home alone and had a good rest. After staying in the hospital all night, he was really sleepy, so when he got home, he wanted to have a good sleep. But when he just opened the door of the room, he found that his room seemed to have been taken in by others. He felt something wrong in his heart, so he ran to the laboratory to have a look, and found that all the medicinal materials in his home had been taken in He felt a little bit bad after being rummaged by others."Jiang Wei, open the door Open the door quickly... " After Li Xian opened the door and saw something happened in his home, he felt that his home would be turned upside down by others, so he felt very uncomfortable in his heart. But at the beginning, he suspected that his neighbor would surround him, so he quickly went out of his room and knocked on the opposite door desperately, hoping that the man would hurry up Open the door and explain to yourself what''s going on. However, after knocking at the door for a long time, there was no one. He felt that the man might have run away. He felt very unwilling. He kept knocking on the other''s door, hoping that the man would open the door quickly. After knocking for a long time, the other''s door finally opened, but it was not Jiang Wei who opened the door, but the landlord. .. Chapter 1065 "Landlord, why are you here? Where are the people who just lived in this room? " Seeing that the person who opened the door was the landlord, he also felt surprised. Shouldn''t Jiang Wei be in the room? Why does the landlord suddenly show up here? When the landlord saw that the person standing at his door was another tenant, he was also very surprised. He didn''t know why he came to knock on other people''s door early in the morning, so he asked. "Li Xian, what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly come and knock on the opposite door in the early morning? Is there something extraordinary happening? I see you are in such a hurry. If anything happens, you tell me and I will try my best to help you solve it. " "Landlord, the tenant who used to live here, I want to find him now. I wonder if you can find him again?" After Li Xian saw the landlord open the door, he felt that the situation was a bit bad. It is very likely that the person had already run away, but he still had a glimmer of hope to see if the landlord had the contact information of that person or how. "Oh, you''re talking about Jiang Wei. He paid me double liquidated damages last night and left quickly. This morning I came to clean the room, so you can see me here. If anything happens, I have his contact information here, but I can give it to you." When the landlord saw that he was so nervous, he thought they knew each other, so he put forward that he could give him the contact information of each other. After hearing what the landlord said, he was very happy. He quickly asked for a contact information from the landlord and called the person in the hope that the person could give him a reasonable explanation. But when he heard that the phone was connected, the voice came out like this. "Sorry, the number you dialed is empty, please check and dial again!" He was really disappointed when he heard the content on the phone. He thought he had found the person, but he didn''t expect that he had already run away, and the phone number he left was empty. Seeing what happened in front of him, he really didn''t know how to deal with it, but he knew that everything must be inseparable from the man named Jiang Wei. He didn''t know what the person had taken away from him or whether he had taken away his formula, so now he felt very worried. Once the person took away their formula for reproduction, their company would lose millions of revenue. At that time, he really couldn''t bear the responsibility, so he thought of his own plan at the first time Partner, I made a call to Lin Guofu and the two of them. "Two bosses, the situation is very urgent now. You should check a man named Jiang Wei for me. This man seems to have stolen some things from me. I''m not sure if he has stolen my recipe, so you should use your interpersonal relationship to find this man for me." Li Xian was very nervous when he saw that he had made a video call to the two bosses and was connected, but he still told them about it. After all, the source of the matter was his own. He didn''t control the amount of his own formula and other herbs, so now it falls to others. Lin Guofu and he Chang were obviously not happy when they heard what he said. After all, leaking the company''s formula means that their company will lose more money, which means that their company is likely to have no way to continue to develop. If they can''t develop new products, then the old products will soon be washed out by the market They are really passive at that time, but now there is no other way. That person stole their formula and medicinal materials, which means that they must find that person as soon as possible to get rid of the present predicament. "Li Xian, this matter has taught us a lesson. I hope you must be careful when you do things in the future. Don''t put the formula in it, and don''t put all the so-called medicinal materials together. Otherwise, people can guess what you are going to do according to your so-called medicinal materials. I''m going to check it now. Where are you two Wait for my news. " He Chang was obviously unhappy when he learned about this, but now even if he was unhappy, he couldn''t find out, because the most important thing now is to find the person quickly, otherwise their loss will be irreparable. After hanging up the phone, he Chang immediately sent his men to look for him, hoping to find him as soon as possible. But after looking for him for half a day, he found that there was no one named Jiang Wei in the whole city. At this time, they realized that they might have been cheated. "Li Xian, I''ve sent someone to look for him, but Zha Wu, there is no one with that name in this city, which means we have suffered a dumb loss. I hope you can pay attention to this matter in the future." He Chang told him the result of his search. He hoped that he would be more strict in making new products in the future. He also hoped that he would be more cautious in doing things. He should never have such a thing again. Otherwise, he really can''t cooperate with him any more.When he heard his boss say that, he felt very ashamed. After all, he was not very cautious, so now he got such a dumb loss. In the face of such a situation, he really couldn''t get up and down at one go. It was really hard for him. When he stayed at home alone, he always felt very uncomfortable in his heart, but he had no way to vent. What he said to others was really done by himself. It was too much. He didn''t pay attention to the company''s confidentiality regulations and didn''t pay attention to keeping secrets. That''s why such a thing happened now. Just when he was alone at home, the agent suddenly called him, saying that there was a suitable supply, hoping that he could go and have a look. "Mr. Li, we have a very suitable house now, and the price is very low. I don''t know if you have time to come and have a look now. Because the owner is going to another city to develop, we don''t want this house now." After hearing the call from the agent, he quickly cleaned up and wanted to see the house. .. Chapter 1066 After coming to the agency company, he took a quick look at the house and found that it was quite suitable, so he talked about the price with the agency company and quickly signed the contract. After all, it is the most important thing for him to find a safe house. "This house is very good. The security and security measures in the community are very good. Then I would like to ask if this house is safe enough. How about the windows and the guard rails? If all these conditions can be met, I want to sign this house immediately, because I really need a very safe house now. " Li Xian took a look at the surrounding conditions, and then talked with the intermediary. He thought it was the most important thing to confirm whether the house was safe. "Mr. Li, you can rest assured. Since I talked to Mr. He on the phone last time, Mr. He said that he asked me to find you a house with the most security. The house is very good in all aspects, and the security measures in the community are also very good. The house is very safe. The house measures and the railings are very firm. You can put it on Let''s move in here. It won''t happen like last time. " The agent promised him these conditions, hoping that he could sign the house as soon as possible, because the house is really hard to find, and it is not easy to find the house according to the price he gave. After hearing what the agent said, he felt that he wanted to sign the house immediately, because he was really worried now. If he didn''t sign it again, he really didn''t know how to face the people in the company in the future. After signing the contract with the people from the agency, Li Xian immediately moved in, but he felt that it was not appropriate for him to move alone, because he could not move all the furniture by himself, so he called Xiaoyu in a hurry, hoping that Xiaoyu could come and help him. "Brother Li, you have very important things over there. If you go directly to the moving company, I''m afraid they may damage your things. Otherwise, I''d better go over and do one for you. Even if we two use your car, it doesn''t matter how many times we move." Xiaoyu was very happy after receiving his phone call, and said he was willing to move with him. After all, his things are really precious. It is very likely that one thing is worth millions or even tens of millions. After hearing what Xiaoyu said, he was very happy. It was estimated that only Xiaoyu could help himself at this time. In fact, he also wanted to ask the other two bosses for help, but he always felt that he did something wrong in the company this time, so it was not good to ask the two bosses for help. He hoped to do it in a low key . Just when he felt that he and Xiaoyu were few, a person suddenly appeared in front of him. After seeing this person, he felt that this person would help himself. "Brother Li, if it wasn''t for Xiaoyu to call me, I really didn''t know you were moving. Although I suffered some minor injuries last time, it didn''t matter. I can help you move. Everything on your side is very precious. I will be careful when I move. In addition, if you need to pay attention to anything, you must pay attention to it Tell me in advance, so I''ll pay more attention when I move. " Ren Jun knew the news from Xiaoyu and immediately rushed over. He felt that he was too uninteresting. He didn''t even tell himself when he moved. Did he feel that he didn''t have the ability to help him? But fortunately, he felt that the relationship between the two people was also very good, so he came directly, hoping to help him. Li Xian knew that they were the only ones who could come to help him at this time, so he was still grateful. Fortunately, Xiaoyu was a girl who could only help move some small things when she helped to move. So when they moved, the two big men really made a lot of efforts. After they moved, there were several of them After a meal together, it felt like a celebration for him. "Brother Li, I have long said that your community is too old for you to move. Fortunately, it''s not too late for us to mend. Now that you have moved to such a place, I respect you for being able to develop what you want to do. I also hope you will be very successful in all aspects." After Xiaoyu saw that they had arranged everything, she picked up a cup and said that she wanted to respect him and wish him peace here. He saw that Xiaoyu was so serious, so he quickly picked up a glass of wine and drank it after touching a cup with Xiaoyu. Li Xian was very low-key when he moved. He only called Xiaoyu and his good brother. Except for the two of them, no one knew about it. It was a week after boss he knew about it. Boss he was very angry when he knew about it. He immediately called him to show his meaning."Li Xian, what''s the matter with you? If we don''t tell both of us when we move, how can we find you if we find you again? And you didn''t tell us about the move. Don''t you trust us? Don''t you believe us at all after we''ve worked together so long? In any case, everyone is doing things for the benefit of the company, but you obviously don''t put us on the same boat by doing so! " Although he Chang was a little unhappy about what happened last time, he felt that he didn''t inform himself about such a big move. He felt a little uncomfortable, so he directly expressed his attitude when he called and hoped that he could understand his mind. After receiving the phone call from boss he, Li Xianxin still felt sorry for others. After all, he messed up everything in the company and didn''t tell anyone about the move, so he kept accompanying him all the time. I hope he can forgive himself. After all, he did it for the sake of safety and the product he developed Don''t be stolen any more. .. Chapter 1067 After seeing off his two good friends, he stayed in the room alone and wanted to think about how to decorate the room recently. In fact, the rooms have been almost arranged. Now he not only found a place to live, but also found a special secret place to place his herbs and stove, which is convenient for refining medicine Just in case, he installed a camera in his room. After finishing all this, he finally felt relieved that everything had been solved, but there were so many accidents recently that his speed of developing pills was stranded. After finishing all the things, he wanted to try in his new home and refine pills to see if he could refine them. As a result, he took all the things out and found that he didn''t have any ideas. At this time, he was really afraid. If he went on like this, he and the company would not develop new things It''s going to be over. Anyway, he didn''t have any idea to stay in the room alone. He thought that if he stayed like this, he would be depressed sooner or later. So he ran to the park downstairs and wanted to take a walk to see if he could relieve his nervous mood and find some inspiration for himself. Li Xian went downstairs for a walk, and found that there were all uncles and aunts in the park. After seeing him, those uncles and aunts were really enthusiastic. They said they wanted to introduce an object to him. They thought he was still very good-looking, but he felt that he didn''t care about introducing the object at all, so he quickly escaped from the park. Who knows that he was so happy on his way back Met a beautiful little girl, pull him to be with him. "Brother, what do you think of me? If you can, let''s get along with each other. I''m too old now. Otherwise, I''ll take you home quickly. When you meet my parents, I''ll give you some money to let you leave here. I''ll cheat my parents out first, or I won''t be able to go home for the new year. " The beautiful girl told him the whole story, hoping that he could go home with him for the new year, and would pay to rent him. But now he really doesn''t care about the money, and he doesn''t want to have too much contact with the girl in front of him, so he quickly slipped away after finding a reason. "Girl, you''d better find someone else. I haven''t done anything like this and I don''t have much experience. I''ve made an appointment to drink with someone tonight. I''ll leave first." He has just moved to this community, so his impression of this community is OK, but he never thought that the people in this community are all kinds of exotic flowers. Fortunately, he doesn''t want to have too much contact with them, so he usually hides when he meets them, and he likes to be alone, and he doesn''t want to make too many friends For the sake of safety. After escaping from the girl, he felt bored, so he called boss he to ask if he had time to go out for a drink. "Boss he, when I was developing a new product tonight, I didn''t seem to be in a good mood. Otherwise, I don''t know if I''m free this evening. I can''t think of any better person to accompany me for a few drinks. That''s why I disturb you at this time. If it''s inconvenient for you, it doesn''t matter. We''ll make an appointment later." At this time, the reason why he can think of boss he is that boss Lin is too old and has nothing in common with him, so he still hopes to have a drink with boss he. Maybe after they have a chat, they can give themselves some ideas. "Well, I happen to have a bar near where you live. You''d better go to that bar as soon as possible. I''ll send you the location later. You can just wait for me there. Your pressure is too great during this period. I hope you can relax and develop new products. Don''t worry. You can develop new products only when you are in a good mood "I''m not sure Boss he is a young man, and he is also a very reasonable boss. After knowing what he thinks, he wants him to wait in his bar. After all, the two of them are probably not very good when they drink. What''s more, what''s wrong with their company. Li Xian came to boss he''s bar. After waiting for a while, he saw his boss coming. They drank for a long time, until boss he said something, which seemed to give him some ideas. After hearing what boss he said, he rushed to his home to see if it could come true. "Li Xian, in fact, there are many people in this society whose Qi and blood are not smooth. If we can refine something that can make their Qi and blood smooth and the meridians of the whole body more smooth, how good it will be. It will be easy to sell at that time, because this kind of pill, whether it''s sick or not, all hope to eat a little to make their Qi and blood smooth." After hearing what boss he said, Li Xian felt that it was very reasonable. This kind of medicine did no harm to the human body. On the contrary, it made people feel refreshed and excreted toxins. So he went back home and studied it quickly. Although it was different from the pill for detoxification and beauty, it still had something strange, because it could make people look beautiful Being younger can make people live more and more comfortable. After returning home, he began to have some new understanding of medicinal materials. He wanted to practice qiqidan.After he had prepared all the things he needed for the ventilation sheet, he quickly put them all in the stove, and then lit the fire with the real Qi in his body. Then he wanted to use the fire to refine the things he needed. After many experiments, he failed. He suddenly felt a little discouraged, but at this time, he suddenly remembered all the experiments he had done before, and found that many times it was the experiments that failed before he could succeed. At this time, he started to do it again with the information, and finally succeeded in refining. Seeing the products he refined, he couldn''t help but be happy. .. Chapter 1068 Li Xiangang had just developed new things, so he was in a good mood. So he went to the street to hang out and buy some food for himself. Because he had been busy moving to a new house and developing new things during this period of time, some snacks at home were not enough. Originally, he was a special family member and didn''t want to go out Go, just take advantage of this opportunity to buy a lot for yourself. Maybe it was the right time for him to come out, so when he just walked into the street, he saw people crowded. Because there were so many people on the street, he didn''t like such occasions, so he just wanted to stagger, but he didn''t expect to bump into a child. "Children, I''m really sorry. Maybe my uncle is too heavy and knocked you down. Now my uncle will help you up and buy you a candy, OK?" Li Xian felt that he had bumped into a child and was embarrassed. He quickly helped the child up and wanted to take the child to the supermarket to buy some sugar to comfort him. But I didn''t think that the child got up from the ground and patted the dust on his body. After patting, he ignored him and ran away. He felt very strange. He ran into someone else and wanted to apologize to the child. He never thought that the child would run away like this. Although he felt strange in his heart, he didn''t take it seriously. Just after a few steps, he found that he had gone to the supermarket. Because he had already gone to the supermarket, he subconsciously touched his wallet. At this time, he found that his wallet had been stolen. So he rushed from the supermarket to the place where he had just hit the child. He found that the child was actually in the corner, and he didn''t go far, so he quickly caught up with him. When the child saw him coming back, he kept running in front of him, hoping to escape his pursuit, but his speed was so fast that he soon stopped the child at a street corner. "Uncle, I''m wrong. I won''t steal other people''s wallets any more. In fact, it''s very difficult in my family. My parents are in poor health, and they can''t make money to support their family. Now they are both in bed, and they can only rely on me to make money to support them. You know that I''m so young, so it''s impossible for me to go out to work, and you can''t help me Have pity on me, let me go After running for half a day, the child suddenly found that he was stopped by others, so he had no choice but to tell his poor life experience, hoping to get the pity of his uncle and let him go. Li Xian has always been a very kind-hearted person. When he heard the child in front of him say that, he felt that he was too modest to bear it. So he quickly took out some money from his wallet and handed it to the child. "Child, no matter what you say is true or not, you can take the money back and treat it as the pocket money given by your uncle. But in the future, you must remember not to steal other people''s wallets!" The child thought that he had stolen his wallet, and he would not let him go. Even if he didn''t send himself to the police station, he would bet and beat himself. But he never thought that he didn''t beat himself and gave him some money. So he felt very happy in his heart and immediately expressed his gratitude to him. "Uncle, I''ve never met a kind-hearted person like you. In fact, what I just said is true. It''s just that I can''t make money and steal your money. Thank you so much for the money you gave me." After the child said to him, he quickly took the money back to his home. He looked at the child''s far away back, and felt that it was not good in his heart. At this time, he saw a familiar figure beside the child, so he quickly caught up with him. "Jiang Wei, stop for me. You stole my things. Do you still want to run away? If you don''t stop, I''ll go straight to the police on this street to catch you. " The reason why Li Xian is familiar with the figure is that the figure is very similar to the neighbor who lived opposite him before, and he always suspects that the neighbor stole his medicine. Jiang Wei didn''t find him, but when he heard his name written like this, he ran forward regardless of himself. Because there was a ghost in his heart, he worked very hard when he ran. He didn''t want to be caught by him. He was really worried that once he caught him, he would be sent to the police station. However, Li Xian is a very tall man, if you want to chase him, it''s not a problem at all. Originally, he was very thin and small, and it''s only a matter of time to focus on him. Although Jiang Wei has been trying his best to escape, he still hasn''t escaped Li Xian''s pursuit. Li Xian blocked him in a dead end and wanted to ask him what happened. "Jiang Wei, please tell me what''s going on in the end. Did you steal all my medicinal materials? If you tell me that, I will never send you to the police station. I just want to ask who is the person behind you. As long as you say it, I will never embarrass you."Li Xian knew that with the ability of the man in front of him, he didn''t have the courage to steal his own medicine, so he felt that there must be someone behind him who wanted to dig out the man behind him. "Li Xian, some things are not as simple as you think, and some problems are not as easy as you think, so please let me go. If you let me go, I will assume that nothing has happened, but if you don''t let me go, you will be in big trouble." Jiang Wei saw that he was blocked in a blind alley, and there was no way to go back. So he wanted to take advantage of his inattention to attack him and let himself escape, so he spread a lot of false news, hoping that he could distinguish it. "It''s impossible. No one else has ever been in my room, and I think only you have a chance to attack my medicinal materials. As long as you admit this, I will never pursue it again, but I must know who is behind the scenes." Li Xian felt that what he said was not credible at all, so he wanted to ask. .. Chapter 1069 Li Xian wanted to communicate with him, wanted him to say the mastermind behind it. Jiang Wei knew that there was already a dead end in front of him, and he didn''t have a way out at all. But when he looked back, he inadvertently left a dog hole, and thought that the size of the dog hole should allow him to go out. So he quickly threw a handful of straw on Li Xian when he didn''t pay attention. Li Xian felt that he was thinking of straw, so he quickly grabbed it with his hands, hoping to get all the straw down, but he took this opportunity to let the man escape. Jiang Wei''s speed is very fast. He took advantage of the opportunity to grab the straw and ran away from the dog hole. He thought there would be a way to live after he ran away from the dead end. But Jiang Wei never thought that after he had just escaped to the outside, he found that another alley was also a dead alley. At this time, he was really desperate. Even at this time, Li Xian came to his back through the dog hole. "Ha ha, Jiang Wei, it seems that people are not as good as heaven. You can''t escape today. Just tell me honestly whether you stole the medicinal materials in my room or not." After seeing the scene, Li Xian felt that even God was helping him, so he felt very happy in his heart and hoped that the man in front of him could tell the truth to himself. Seeing that someone was chasing him behind him and there was a dead end in front of him, he felt that there was really no way out for him, so he simply admitted it. Anyway, he did it himself. After admitting it, he went to the police station to turn himself in. "Li Xian, in fact, it''s not like you imagined that I stole the medicinal materials in your room, but I didn''t steal your medicinal materials at the command of anyone, but to save people." Li Xian thought of thousands of possibilities, but Dudu didn''t think of such a possibility, because the thin man in front of him didn''t look like a good man, so he thought that the man was ordered by others. "How can it be? How can you use my medicinal materials to save people? If you don''t make it clear to me, I will never let you go. Originally, I thought there was a mastermind behind you, and I wanted to arrest that mastermind. But now, if it''s like this, you can come with me to the police station. As long as you explain this matter to the police clearly, I will definitely let you go. " Li Xian didn''t believe what the thin man said, so he wanted to take him to the police station to have a look. Jiang Wei thought that there would be no more problems after he explained clearly, but now he feels a little scared after hearing what he said, so he shouldn''t say it. "Listen, I''ll explain this matter to you. It''s really not what you think. The reason why I steal your medicinal materials is to save people, but that person is not someone else. This is my hairy wife. My wife has a strange disease. No one can check and balance it in the world. OK, that''s why I think of this method Because they all say that you are the most powerful Dan pharmacist in the world, that''s why I want to steal your medicine. " Jiang Wei wants to make him believe in himself as soon as possible, and also want to let him remove the suspicion. After all, as long as he believes in himself, he doesn''t have to go to the police station to explain to the police. "How can you make me believe you if you say your wife has some great illness? You always have to show some evidence. If you have a picture of your wife, or if your wife is nearby, I''ll go and have a look. If I can help your wife, I''ll feel very honored. " After hearing what he said, Li Xian wanted to see his wife and see if what he said was true. After all, this matter still needs to be verified before he can rest assured. After knowing what he meant, Jiang Wei had to agree to take him to see his wife. Although his wife has been in bed all these years, he never gave up on her. "Since you are willing to believe me when you see my wife, you can follow me. My wife has been in a coma all the time, so we have been in the hospital for many years. You can rest assured that I will never run away during this period, and I hope you can save my wife What about that After Jiang Wei finished speaking to him, he quickly stopped a taxi and wanted to take him to the hospital to see his wife. Only in this way can he believe himself. Soon, the two of them took a taxi and came to the hospital. Jiang Wei took him to his wife''s hospital bed, let him see for himself whether his wife is in a coma state, also let him confirm this matter. Li Xian did see a woman lying on the hospital bed. She looked pale, as if she had been lying on the hospital bed for a long time. No matter how she called her, she couldn''t wake up. Seeing this situation, he also sympathized with the man in front of her, knowing that she took the medicine to save her wife."Don''t be too sad. We don''t want your wife to be like this. Otherwise, you wait here for a moment. I''ll check your wife''s pulse and see if I can save her. If I can save her, I will definitely give you a helping hand. But if I can''t, please forgive me for my helplessness." Li Xian saw the man in front of him. When he looked at his wife, his eyes were very gentle. He confirmed that they were really husband and wife, so he asked to feel the pulse for the woman, hoping that the person in front of him would agree. "Good, good! As long as you can save my wife, I can pay any price! " When Jiang Wei heard what he said, he thought his wife had hope, so he quickly asked him to come to the hospital bed to feel his wife''s pulse. Even if there was a glimmer of hope, he would never give up. After Li Xian felt the pulse for Jiang Wei''s wife, he found that he was still helpless, and he felt very guilty in his heart. "I''m sorry, I really can''t help it. Let your wife stay here. What I want to tell you is that you tried to save your wife by stealing my herbal medicine before, but there is no way to save your wife by stealing a single herbal medicine." Li Xian said to him. .. Chapter 1070 When Jiang Wei heard Li Xian say that, he thought his wife could have the hope of recovery, but now after seeing the immediate results, he felt that there was no hope for this matter, and there was a dead silence in his eyes. "By the way, your name should not be Jiang Wei, right? I asked people to check your name before and found that your name is fake. Can you tell me your name now? " Although Li Xian hated that the man in front of him had stolen his own medicine, he was embarrassed to say anything when he saw that the man was so desperate. He just wanted to know the name of the man in front of him. "Actually, my name is not Jiang Wei, my name is Jiang Shan." When Jiang Wei heard that, he knew that he must have found himself before, otherwise he would never know that the name was false, so he told him his real name. Li Xian felt that since this matter had been clarified, there was no need to stay here any more. But before he left, he still had some doubts in his heart. I don''t know why, Li Xian always felt in his heart that the man in front of him would never rob his room because of his wife. So before Li Xian left the hospital, he specially wrote down the names of his wife and his wife, ready to let Xiaoyu check this matter. He always felt that there was a bigger secret behind this matter. After coming out of the hospital, he walked alone on the cold street and saw people coming and going, but he couldn''t find a sense of belonging. He knew that he didn''t belong to this world, but since he came to this world, he had to live a good life and be worthy of himself and those who care about him. After returning home, he had a good rest and was ready to call Xiaoyu after daybreak. Now it''s so late. I''m really worried that it will affect Xiaoyu''s rest. The next day, when he woke up, he went to the kitchen to do some work, made a breakfast for himself, and then called Xiaoyu, because he thought it was time for Xiaoyu to get up at this time. "Xiaoyu, I''ve just moved to my new home during this period. You can come to work in my new home. In addition, I want to tell you that I have a clue for you to check. Later, I''ll send the names of their husband and wife to your mobile phone. Be sure to check their information for me to see if there are other people behind them ¡£¡± Li Xian knows that although Xiaoyu is just an ordinary girl, there is a bigger family power behind Xiaoyu, so he wants to use the family power behind Xiaoyu to help him find out the information. Although he knows that it may be a bit inappropriate to do so, he thinks about it later, and thinks that it''s better to let Xiaoyu help him with his relationship with Xiaoyu It''s no big deal. Xiaoyu was eating breakfast in the living room. After receiving his call, he was very happy. "Brother Li, I was just having breakfast. I thought I would go to work in your new home after breakfast, but I didn''t expect to receive your call. Since you have something to tell me, I will help you finish it as soon as possible. You can wait for my good news, but I will help you to investigate this matter these days, and I may not be able to go to you I''m going to work in the office Xiaoyu knows that he likes him very much, so once he tells him to do something, he will do it bravely. No matter how dangerous it is, Xiaoyu hopes to make him satisfied as much as possible. After hearing what Xiaoyu said, he felt that Xiaoyu had really paid a lot for himself, so he asked Xiaoyu to check it quickly. As he was originally engaged in the business of medicinal materials, he always had to do some experiments for the new products he had just developed, but it seemed that there were no so-called mice in the laboratory at home, so he quickly took out the products he had just made and wanted to do some experiments in the laboratory of the company. After he came to his lab, he asked all the others to go out. He ate all the ventilating pills he made for the mice to see their reaction. After asking the mouse about the medicine, he quickly went back to his office and waited for the staff in the laboratory to give him feedback on the results. Because he was just doing an experiment, all the follow-up work was done by the laboratory staff. After waiting in the office for a long time, Li Xian finally got the experimenters. "Mr. Li, please go to the laboratory and have a look. We can''t stand it any more. That''s why we came here to invite you to the laboratory. Now there''s no way to enter it." After seeing him, quickly tucking him into what he was doing in the lab, and hoped he could make complaints about it with himself. If he hadn''t seen it, he would not have known what had happened in the laboratory. When Li Xian saw that the experimenters came to him armed, he felt very strange. He was just doing something for the mice. How could he make them so fussy?With a confused attitude, Li Xian followed them to the door of the laboratory. Who knows that he just opened the door of the laboratory, but it couldn''t get in, because the smell was too bad. "How could it be like this? Why does our lab stink? What did you put in the lab? " Li Xian felt that the smell in the laboratory was too strange, just like durian, so he called the experimenters to ask if they had put some other things in the laboratory. But when the experimenters heard what he said, they all laughed and wanted to remind him. "Mr. Li, we think you misunderstood something. It''s just that you fed some things to those white mice, so all the white mice are farting now. We can''t stop them at all. Now we can''t enter the laboratory at all." Li Xian was speechless when he heard what the experimenters in his laboratory said. Originally, he just wanted to do an experiment. He didn''t expect that such a result would appear now. So he couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. He didn''t know how to face such a scene. .. Chapter 1071 Li Xian saw that the laboratory had become like this now, and felt that there was no need to stay any longer, so he hurried back home from the laboratory. Originally, he wanted to go home and have a good rest, but he never thought that he would receive a call from Xiaoyu at this time. Xiaoyu''s tone on the phone is still very urgent. When he hears Xiaoyu''s tone, he knows that Xiaoyu must have found something important. "Xiaoyu, I know that you must have found something, but the tone of your voice is too fast now. I can''t hear what you are saying at all. Try to slow down your tone so that I can hear it clearly." Li Xian was very excited after hearing what Xiaoyu said, so he hoped that Xiaoyu could speak slowly. After Xiaoyu heard what he said, he quickly told him what he found. "Brother Li, didn''t you give me a call a few days ago to check the information of that person? Now it''s finally found out, but there''s nothing unusual in his mobile phone, but I later checked and found that there was a strange foreign phone in his mobile phone. But if I wanted to go on a closer inspection, I found that the clue had been broken for a long time, and I couldn''t find anything at all, so now all the contents I found are here. As for other things, You have to check it yourself. " After hearing what Xiaoyu said, Li Xian felt that someone must be hiding something for that person. It would be very difficult for them to investigate again. Moreover, he felt that it might not be particularly safe for Xiaoyu to investigate as Xiaoyu, so he quickly asked Xiaoyu to stop the inspection. He planned to let other people check the matter . After solving the problems of Xiaoyu, he took a good rest at home and prepared to participate in the research in the company the next day. There was no progress in the research during this period. In his heart, he still felt very sorry for the company. Once he couldn''t come up with new things, his company would soon encounter a crisis. The next day, he got up early and went to the company immediately, but he never thought that he would meet his good friend in the company. Lin Guofu was not in the company at ordinary times, and he didn''t know why he suddenly appeared in the company today. So when he saw boss Li, he quickly stepped forward to say hello. Anyway, although they were partners in name, they were actually good friends. "Boss Lin, you are usually very busy with other businesses. Why do you have time to come to the company today? Is there anything important to inspect?" Lin Guofu didn''t have anything important to do in the company, but after seeing him, he suddenly became interested and immediately followed him. He wanted to ask about his recent research. As it was the end of the year, he still wanted to relax. Anyway, the company would hold an annual meeting, so he was invited by the way, because boss Li knew Dao is a person who doesn''t like to participate in that kind of activity, so he thinks that he must tell him about it in person, otherwise he is really worried that he will not participate. "In fact, it''s nothing. There''s just a little thing to do in the company. The company is going to hold an annual meeting. They all asked me to invite you. I don''t know if you can give me face to attend the annual meeting with us. Anyway, it''s also the first annual meeting in our company, so I hope everyone can get together and have a good chat The development of the company, of course, is more important. I hope everyone can sit together happily. " When Li Xian heard what boss Lin said, he knew that boss Lin must want to invite himself to the annual meeting, but in fact, he didn''t like this kind of activity at all. Originally, he was a person with simple knowledge, and he was really used to going alone. Now he heard that he was going to attend the annual meeting. Li Xianxin always felt a little uncomfortable, but the leaders said that. He felt that if he refused to go on, it would not be very good. After all, he didn''t give others face, so he simply agreed. But after he promised boss Lin, he suddenly remembered that he didn''t have a girlfriend now. If he went there alone, it didn''t seem very good. After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t think of any suitable person. At this time, he suddenly thought of Xiaoyu. He thought that Xiaoyu was the most suitable person, so he quickly called Xiaoyu and asked if she would like to join him in the banquet. "Xiaoyu, it''s like this. There''s an annual meeting in our company that I need to bring a female partner to attend, but I want to come and think about the past. I think it''s the most suitable for you, so I don''t know if you have time to join me. If you can, I''ll call back to the company. If not, I won''t go there." Li Xian doesn''t know whether Xiaoyu has time or not, so he made it very clear on the phone. If Xiaoyu doesn''t attend, he doesn''t plan to go there. He always feels that one person is out of tune with the world.After hearing what he said, Xiaoyu felt really flattered. He never thought that he would invite himself to attend the company''s annual meeting, which means that he would announce his relationship with him in front of everyone in the company? However, Xiaoyu thought about it carefully and thought that he was not such a romantic person. Maybe he just invited himself to attend the annual meeting, so he accepted it happily, because he has always been a very calm person. Xiaoyu really felt very happy when he was able to invite himself to participate in this kind of activity. "OK, I have time!" After Xiaoyu finished speaking to him, he hung up the phone. In fact, Xiaoyu felt that she was really happy to receive his call. On the day of the banquet, Xiaoyu specially called him out, hoping that the two people could change their shape. He felt that he didn''t care what he looked like. Anyway, he was the core technical personnel of the company, so he didn''t need to deal with the guests outside. But after hearing what he said, Xiaoyu seems to be a little unhappy and insists on changing his shape, so he has no choice but to go with Xiaoyu. .. Chapter 1072 Xiaoyu took him to a very high-end looking styling club, and then let him sit down and make a very handsome shape for him by any stylist. Originally, he didn''t take it seriously, but when the stylist finished all the procedures for him, he quickly observed the people in the mirror and felt that he was really beautiful in the mirror It''s very handsome. After seeing this situation, he constantly expressed his gratitude to Xiaoyu, and felt that Xiaoyu really helped him a lot. "Xiaoyu, I thought that dressing was just a woman''s business, but I didn''t expect that men could be so handsome. Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this. Well, I''m almost ready now. I don''t know what''s going on there?" He thought that women''s make-up time and men''s make-up time should be about the same. He thought that he was better and Xiaoyu''s should be better. So he asked Xiaoyu, but Xiaoyu thought that he still needed a little bit to improve, so he asked him to wait for a while. When they both had the same shape, he rushed I chose a few more suitable clothes. After changing all his clothes, he quickly took Xiaoyu to the door and planned to take a taxi to attend the company''s annual meeting. "Xiaoyu, you wait for me here for a moment. I''ll call a taxi. We can''t walk on the scene of last year''s meeting." Li Xian felt very anxious when he came out, so he didn''t drive out at all, so he wanted to let Xiaoyu wait and call a taxi, hoping that the taxi could take them to the scene of the annual meeting, because there was still a distance between them. After hearing that, Xiaoyu quickly grabbed his hand and persuaded him. Because he is now the boss of the company, it seems that it is not particularly convenient for him to drive a taxi in this way, so he made a phone call to his driver and asked his driver to come to pick them up. "Xiaoyu, I know all the decisions you made are for my good, but I don''t think it would be too ostentatious for your driver to send us to last year''s meeting? Although I am now a boss, people in the company know that I am really out of place with that company, because I am not like the labor in the company at all, but like an ordinary employee. " Li Xian knows that Xiaoyu has already arranged for himself, but he always feels a little uncomfortable in his heart, because he is used to this kind of life and doesn''t care much about what others think of him. However, he doesn''t want to live up to Xiaoyu''s painstaking efforts, so he tells Xiaoyu about his current mood. "Brother Li, you should listen to my arrangement this time. Anyway, I will never harm you. If we take a taxi, we still don''t know at that time. We still think our company''s operating efficiency is not very good. But if we let our driver drive us there, it will certainly cause a lot of discussion I''m sure I''ll feel that the efficiency of our company is really getting better and better. When the boss drives such a good car, he''ll certainly make a lot of publicity for our company. " One second ago, Li Xian thought that they were too ostentatious in the past. But after hearing Xiaoyu''s explanation, he thought that what Xiaoyu said was very reasonable, so he and Xiaoyu got into the driver''s car of Xiaoyu''s home and arrived at the scene of the annual meeting. Who knows, just after they arrived at the scene of the annual meeting, they caused an uproar. Many reporters saw him and quickly set up their cameras, hoping to take more photos for them. After all, the man in front of them is the youngest shareholder of the company, and also a very successful person in the future. Li Xian didn''t like this kind of occasion very much. Now seeing so many reporters at the scene, he became more nervous. The whole person felt very uneasy. But fortunately, Xiaoyu stepped his arm beside him, which made him feel a little relaxed. Xiaoyu was originally a lady from a big family. She was never afraid of anything when she saw this situation. Instead, she comforted him and hoped that he could honestly deal with the current situation. Because these reporters did not intend to let them go, after all, it was their company''s annual meeting, so those reporters always had to interview him well. "Brother Li, when the reporter interviews you, you should try to speak less. Anyway, you are the boss of the company. If you say something wrong, it will have some bad influence on your company. But if you don''t speak, those reporters will feel that your attitude is particularly arrogant. Wait a moment, you can act according to the situation. You can act according to my eyes. If I ask you to say it, you can say it. If I ask you to accept it, you can accept it. " Xiaoyu is next to him. He feels that his walking is very stiff. He is really worried that he will say the wrong thing and do the wrong thing. So he kindly reminds him to go down to the west, hoping that he can do it according to what he says. After all, Xiaoyu will never experience less occasions than him. Li Xian knew that Xiaoyu was originally a lady of a big family, and he must have participated in this kind of occasion, so he felt that what Xiaoyu said must be right, so he did it according to what Xiaoyu said, hoping to let those reporters let him go, because he felt that he was not the leading role at all, so he still hoped that the reporters'' eyes could be on other people.After the two of them had just stepped down from their bodies, all the reporters gathered around them, and some reporters were responsible for taking photos. However, some reporters went straight forward, took out the microphone and wanted to ask questions to them. At the beginning, the reporters didn''t pay attention to their identities, but later they realized that their identities were different After that, I wanted to ask about the relationship between them. Fortunately, they avoided the heavy and took the light to answer this question. "Li is always like this. We all know that you are the youngest boss in this company. What we want to know now is whether there is any progress in your new products. If there is any progress, please let us know as soon as possible. At that time, we will be able to pack some strong materials like the whole entertainment circle." A reporter went straight forward to ask about his new progress. .. Chapter 1073 As soon as he got off the bus, Li Xiangang was blinded by those cameras, so he didn''t know how to answer the reporter''s questions. Now he just wants to leave this occasion as soon as possible and never want to see these people again. Xiaoyu saw that he was so nervous and pulled himself to go, so he quickly pulled him to the camera, ready to help him answer the questions of those reporters. "Dear journalists, didn''t you always ask me about the relationship between Li and me? In fact, we are just ordinary friends, and I''m his little assistant, so all his questions are represented by me to answer the questions about new products you mentioned before. Mr. Li is currently developing new products, and we will share them with you as soon as we have the news, but I hope you don''t try to stay at Mr. Li''s door, because Mr. Li is in the process of developing new products Never do experiments at home, only in the laboratory. " Xiaoyu knows that these reporters are likely to stay at their door for the sake of new products, so he quickly reminds these reporters that he hopes they will stop staring at other people''s lives. This kind of private life is meaningless to everyone. Those reporters originally intended to embarrass the ideal, but they never thought that a light rain would come out on the way, so many sharp problems were blocked by the light rain. "Miss Xiaoyu, we know that your family background is very prominent. I don''t think the relationship between you two is that between the boss and the employees. Do you have any ambiguous relationship?" When some reporters saw Xiaoyu, they felt a little uncomfortable because of the person''s appearance, so they stirred up the relationship between them, and then looked at how Xiaoyu answered this question. After all, no matter what Xiaoyu said about this question, it''s really not easy to answer. After hearing the reporter''s question, Xiaoyu knew that others must be embarrassing himself, so she gave a smile to the camera, pretended to be generous, and then answered the reporter''s question. "Dear journalists, today is the annual meeting of our company. We welcome you very much. You must eat and drink well here, but the relationship between us, as we say, is the relationship between the ordinary superiors and subordinates. We are very good friends in our daily life. If you think there is an ambiguous relationship between us In terms of the relationship, I can only tell you that what you see in your eyes is the mountain, which is the mountain. If you see the Buddha in your eyes, it is the Buddha. But if someone is impure, seeing the impure relationship between the two of us, he will tell us about it. " The reporter originally wanted to embarrass him, but now after hearing what Xiaoyu said, he knew that Xiaoyu was swearing at his impure thought and had no choice but to quit halfway. After all, if he stayed here any longer, he would probably be ridiculed by others. Although he said that the reporter really wanted to be ridiculed by others, this kind of situation is not good Don''t affect other people''s mood too much on occasion. Li Xian thinks that Xiaoyu has always been a soft and weak girl in his eyes. Now when he sees Xiaoyu fighting with others, he thinks that Xiaoyu''s public relations ability is very strong. He praises Xiaoyu in public. "Xiaoyu, we are just friends, but people always think that we are not pure, but I think it doesn''t matter. They look at mountains and Buddha, and whether it has nothing to do with us. Now I want to tell you that I think your public relations ability is really too strong. In the past, it really seems that I underestimated you. Later, I feel that It''s very humble of you to be my assistant. Why don''t you go to our public relations department to report? " After hearing what he said, Xiaoyu knew that he was joking about himself. He looked at him with a smile and pulled him inside, because there were still many people waiting for their annual meeting. As soon as they walked into the venue of the annual meeting, they found that many bosses had already arrived, so they quickly went to the front desk to say hello to those bosses. Although Li Xianping didn''t care much about the company''s affairs, he was very familiar with some big customers. When he Chang saw Li Xian coming with light rain, he felt that the relationship between them must be unusual, so he came up to them and wanted to make fun of them. He also hoped that they could achieve good results as soon as possible. After all, if they were separated by a layer of window paper, it was not very good. "Oh, other reporters are guessing the identities of you two, but I don''t think the relationship between you two is as simple as that of ordinary friends. I hope you two can achieve the right result as soon as possible. I didn''t expect you to come to the annual meeting today. Otherwise, I''ll take you to meet the big and small people in our company When you walk in the company, it will be more convenient. " After he Chang finished speaking to them, he quickly took away Li Xian, saying that he wanted Li Xian to know the people in the company. When Xiaoyu heard that, he thought it was business anyway. If he came out to stop it, it seemed that it was not good, so he went to eat a little heart by himself. Xiaoyu is very low-key when eating snacks. She tries not to go to the place where there are many people. Because Xiaoyu is a daughter, she must have experienced many occasions, so she is not willing to get together with so many people, because many women like to speak ill of others when they get together. However, Xiaoyu is not interested in these things, so she just wants to go Hope to avoid its edge, let others pay attention to themselves.When other people see Xiaoyu, they are more or less envious after they stay with Mr. Li in their company. No matter what, Mr. Li is really tall and powerful, and has a handsome gold medal winner. Everyone wants to have a certain relationship with Mr. Li. But now when they see that the person Mr. Li brings is Mr. Xiaoyu, they will be envious in their heart. When they see Xiaoyu, they will be envious A person left alone after the heart is more happy, quickly take advantage of the light rain did not pay attention to come to light rain behind, and then with a glass of wine want to pour on the body of light rain in the past. Xiaoyu has been eating snacks attentively, hoping to fill his stomach and prepare to socialize with the bosses later. But he never thought that someone would take a glass of wine and pour it on him. .. Chapter 1074 "Ah..." Xiaoyu didn''t notice the woman''s condition at the beginning, but felt that her clothes were wet, so she quickly looked back and found that the woman was looking at her wildly. Xiaoyu felt very angry in her heart. Li Xian was originally entertaining with his bosses, but when he heard Xiaoyu scream, he quickly looked back to see what happened to Xiaoyu. He didn''t expect to see that Xiaoyu''s whole body was wet, so he quickly went to Xiaoyu''s side to protect her. It may be that Xiaoyu''s voice is too loud, so all other people turn their eyes to Xiaoyu to see what happened there. After Li Xian saw that Xiaoyu was all wet, he quickly took off his coat and put it on Xiaoyu to hide the stains on his body. After being splashed with a glass of wine by another woman for no reason, Xiaoyu felt that it must not be easy, so she quickly went to the woman''s side and asked the woman angrily. "Can you tell me where I have offended you and made you insult me in such a public? Anyway, you must give me an explanation today, otherwise I will never let you leave so easily." Originally, Xiaoyu has always been a very gentle girl. No matter what happens, she speaks in a gentle voice. At first sight, she has the style of a lady of a family. But after seeing the situation in front of her, Xiaoyu feels that she can''t stand it any longer, so she burst out like this. That woman originally splashed light rain, now see light rain unexpectedly so question oneself, in the heart feel very angry, direct scold light rain and Li Xian is dog man and woman. "You are a couple of dog men and women. Only you can match together. It''s really a perfect match. If you change to another person, I don''t think you two have such a perfect match." Originally, it was the annual meeting of the company, so many reporters came. When the reporter heard that the woman in front of him would scold Li Zonghe in the company, Xiao Lu was a pair of dog men and women, and immediately became interested. He felt that there must be a very cruel story between them. So he quickly picked up the camera and came to them, and told them everything they had done I took a picture of it. I hope I can use it to hype it. Li Xian''s cousin felt that she was a man, and it seemed that it was not very good for her to get involved in the fight between women. But when she scolded her, she felt that she could not bear it any longer. Originally, he could not bear the woman''s treatment of Xiao Yu, but he was patient all the time. After seeing the situation, he stood up directly And out, want to question that woman why so scold them. "This lady, you know, it''s a public place now. I don''t know why you scold us like this in public, so can you give me an explanation? If you can''t give me an explanation, I can only let the security here drive you away." That woman was also very rampant, but I never thought that this kind of struggle between women would let Li Xian stand up to solve this matter in person. For a moment, I felt a little guilty in my heart, but after thinking about it carefully, I felt that there was nothing wrong with that matter, so I quickly stood up and separated them I hope that all the reporters present will be able to testify to me, and I also hope that the reporters can expose the hypocrisy of their company. "Li Xian, no matter what, I was a big customer in your company before, but now this thing has become like this, and I have told some of my grievances in front of so many reporters. At the beginning, I signed a big order with your company through Xiaoyu. After this order was signed, I always felt very happy. I felt that I could do this business with the reputation of your company, but I never thought that you would be responsible for the loss. " Li Xian thought that the woman had been insulted. Now when he heard the woman in front of him say that, he felt that it had nothing to do with him. After all, in business, some people always lost money and some people made money. He couldn''t control the market situation, so he quickly explained the situation to the woman But I never thought that the woman''s words were not finished. "Li Xian, it''s not as simple as you think. Although Xiaoyu helped me to make a big order and ordered a large amount of pills from you, I feel very happy. But I never thought that the pills were mixed with some fake and inferior pills, which caused me huge losses. I think you should I am responsible for this order, otherwise I will never let you go. " The woman quickly talked about the cause and effect of the matter, hoping that their company could pay for its own orders. When Li Xian heard what the woman in front of him said, he thought it was really incredible, because their company always used very good raw materials to produce pills, which would not produce the kind of fake pills that this woman said. So he quickly asked if the woman had ordered some pills elsewhere."Madam, I''d like to ask if you have customized such things in other companies besides those in our company, because all the things produced in our company are recorded in the food and drug administration." After hearing his hint, the woman quickly recalled it, and suddenly remembered that she had made a batch of such things in other companies. Because the two things looked very similar, she might have confused them. "I It seems that in other companies, similar pills have been prescribed. " When women say this, they obviously feel that they are not strong enough. When Li Xian heard the woman say that, he felt that he had finally found the reason behind the matter. It is very likely that the woman herself accidentally confused the pills in the two companies and now comes to her own trouble. .. Chapter 1075 "Madam, I think this matter has been made very clear. What happened to you before was that those fake businesses produced something similar to ours, so you confused the two things, and now you blame us. This matter has nothing to do with our company, so please help me in front of the reporter Let''s be clear. " After hearing the woman in front of him, Li Xian finally understood the cause and effect of the incident, so he hoped that the woman would give him a discomfort in front of the reporter. After all, the woman''s behavior has seriously affected his company and his image. When Xiaoyu heard her sweetheart say that, she thought it was quite speechless, so she quickly stood up and hoped that the woman would make an apology to them. "Elder sister, now that everything has come to an end, what I want to tell you is that injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. It''s also because of those fake merchants who don''t care about our business at all, so I hope you can match us. And I made you reach an order before, just hope your development can be improved It''s getting better and better, and I didn''t expect that to happen After hearing what they said, the woman recalled what happened before. It seemed that she had made a mistake, but there were so many people looking at her. It didn''t seem very good to admit defeat. So she found a reason to meet them and hoped that they would never point the finger at herself . "It''s not right for you to say that. If you didn''t make that pill, there would not be so many people to fake your pills, so you won''t let people like me be deceived. So you have to pay for it in the end. Do you want to escape from this thing, and I want to blame you?" Reporters are very happy to see that things are getting more and more intense. They hope that the contradictions between them will become more and more serious, so that they can dig up the first-hand information. Once it is revealed on the Internet, the company and Li Xian will be finished. Lin Guofu knew that this was the company''s annual meeting, so he didn''t speak at the annual meeting all the time. He just wanted to see how the two of them dealt with such a thing. After all, it was because of the two of them, so he hoped that they could deal with it completely. Originally, he wanted to stay aside and watch the play, but later he felt that it was because of the two of them That woman is really too much, just want to go up, did not expect to see boss he first, he stepped up. "This elder sister, it''s really our honor that you can become a big customer in our company, but now things have developed like this, and you have just recalled this matter. It''s not our fault at all, so now please leave here. You are not welcome at the annual meeting of our company." After he Chang felt that the woman in front of him had wronged Li Xian in the company, he felt very uncomfortable in his heart. He hoped that the woman could leave here immediately, so he didn''t leave any room to speak, because he would not pay attention to the woman in front of him with his strength. "I don''t I''m not to blame for this. When I say this, I blame the things produced in your company. That''s why I''ve gained huge profits and let more businesses imitate. That''s why I''ve lost so much money! " The woman knew that once she admitted that it was her own mistake, I was afraid that she would never get a foothold in the market, so she desperately denied that it was her own problem. He Chang felt that if the woman in front of him could communicate, he would be very grateful to her in the future, but he never thought that the woman in front of him was not the beginning at all, so he felt very helpless. "Elder sister, since this is the case, I find that there is no chance for us to communicate with each other, so don''t blame me for doing things regardless of the consequences. Please come up and take this elder sister out as soon as possible. Such people are really not welcome at our annual meeting, and I hope you will check them when you let them in Look at their identities. This is a person in our company. " He Chang used to be the boss of the company, so his words were very useful. After hearing what he said, the security guard quickly walked around and took the woman away, hoping that the woman could leave here as soon as possible. After seeing the situation, some reporters knew that it was likely to exceed their expectations. At that time, boss Hao would certainly seal it. Even if they split it, it would be meaningless. But some smart reporters thought that if they could be cheated, they might be able to get more information from the woman''s mouth Waiting for the news to be revealed, it will bring more benefits to the newspaper. So when everyone didn''t pay attention, he left behind the woman. "Dear journalists, I believe you also know the position of Hakka in the world. I know you all disdain to offend me, so let''s treat today as if nothing has happened, OK? Today, as long as you hand in all your cameras, I''ll take it as if it never happened. But if someone doesn''t want to listen to my arrangement, I can''t guarantee what will happen at that time. "When he Chang saw that this kind of thing was over, he immediately wanted to deal with the reporters in front of him. He knew that these reporters were the most troublesome. If they didn''t handle it well, they would probably scribble on the newspaper at that time, so he hoped that they could just treat it as if nothing had happened. "Well, well, since boss he has already said that, we are all highly respected people. I hope boss he can give us more information in the future, so that we can get more promotion opportunities." After hearing his description, other reporters felt that what he said was quite right, because with their ability, there is no way to compete with boss he, so they still plan to listen to him. .. Chapter 1076 After dealing with the affairs at the annual meeting, Li Xian felt that Xiaoyu had been hurt at the annual meeting, so he quickly sent Xiaoyu home. In fact, seeing Xiaoyu like that, he felt very distressed. But Xiaoyu didn''t say anything, and he didn''t mean to say anything more. "Brother Li, I have nothing to do. I was not a flower living in the greenhouse. No matter what I met, I could face it correctly. So now that I''m at my door, you''d better hurry back. I can heal myself well." Xiaoyu saw that he had already sent them to his home, but he didn''t want to leave, so he advised him to leave here. After all, his mother saw him, and it didn''t seem very good. "Xiaoyu, do you really have nothing to do? If you feel aggrieved, you must tell me that no matter what happens, I will always stand on your side and protect you. You will never be aggrieved again. " Although Li Xian said that he had sent Xiao Li to his home, he always felt that his heart was not so good. If it wasn''t for him, Xiao Yu would not be wronged today. At the beginning, Xiao Yu was also trying to get in touch with him and make him do more business, but he never thought that he would make things like this. "Oh, brother Li, I''m not as vulnerable as you think. If I can''t stand this, how can I have a foothold in our whole family? You''d better go back quickly. Don''t waste any more time here. Otherwise, my mother will see you. It will be really bad at that time. " Xiaoyu always hopes that he can leave, because after he leaves, he can turn around and cry. Although Xiaoyu is a strong girl, he really doesn''t want his beloved to see his tears. When Li Xian saw Xiaoyu''s stubborn appearance, he really felt very sad. Xiaoyu never showed a particularly weak side in front of him, so he felt that although Xiaoyu was wronged, he had to bear it silently, so he left quickly. The next day, as soon as Li Xiangang got up, he received a call from Xiaoyu, saying that something terrible had happened and asked him to come to his home. He thought that something terrible had happened to Xiaoyu, so he went to sleep. After he got up, he took a piece of clothes and ran to Xiaoyu''s home. Who knew that Xiaoyu had happened to his home in the countryside My mom. "Auntie Wang, long time no see. I''ve come to find Xiaoyu. I don''t know if Xiaoyu is familiar with the dressing up now." After Li Xian met Xiaoyu''s mother, he always felt that he wanted to go up and say hello. Anyway, they were all Xiaoyu''s mother and their elders. After Xiaoyu''s mother heard him say that, she thought he was still very good, so she quickly took him to Xiaoyu''s room. "Brother Li, you don''t have to come to my room. You two can wait for me in the living room. Now I have something important to tell you. It involves your credibility." Xiaoyu didn''t expect him to come so early, so he quickly closed the door of his room and asked them to wait in the living room. When they heard what Xiaoyu said, they thought that Xiaoyu might not be dressed up by Shu Qi, so they ran to the living room to wait. After waiting for half a day, Xiaoyu finally came out of the room. "Brother Li, the reason why I called you and let you come here in such a hurry is that there is something important to tell you. Today you are on the news again, and the title of the news is whether the worry you created is good or bad. You must pay attention to this matter. If you don''t pay attention to it, it is very likely that they will attack you personally." Xiaoyu saw him sitting in the living room, as if nothing had happened. He knew that he certainly didn''t watch today''s news. Today''s news is a very explosive event for them, so he quickly turned on the TV and let him have a look at the news in front of him. It happens that Xiaoyu''s mother is also in the way to see this news, but Xiaoyu''s mother thinks that the boy in front of her is very reliable, and she always believes in the boy in front of her. "All the things produced in our company are in line with the standards of the food and drug administration. There is no problem at all. All the things I make are good, not bad at all. These reporters are just chasing shadows, trying to use me to hype, so that they can be promoted and raised." Li Xian was really angry when he saw the contents scribbled on the news, but he knew that even if he had ten mouths now, he couldn''t say clearly, because the reporters'' reports were really fatal. Now the fishing boat has fallen to the reporter''s side, and he didn''t know what to do, so he had to explain this to Xiaoyu and Xiaoyu''s mother desperately That''s one thing. "Li Xian, but I didn''t have a very good impression of you before, but I think you are still very good. If you have no problem with your character, the things you make won''t be any worse. But what I want to tell you is that Xiaoyu is with you. You must pay attention to protecting Xiaoyu, and don''t let the media ruin your reputation or let it go Let the media destroy Xiaoyu''s reputation casually. You should know that Xiaoyu is a golden lady and has a certain reputation in our field. "Wang Lan, as a member of the upper class, certainly knows that these news are likely to be written in a shadow, so he doesn''t take it seriously at all. Instead, he tells the boy in front of him to protect his daughter. Li Xian had always thought that Xiaoyu''s mother didn''t like him very much, so he didn''t care for her all the time. But today, when he heard that Xiaoyu''s mother said these things to him, he felt that Xiaoyu''s mother was digging out her heart and lungs, and also wanted to entrust her daughter to her heart. He felt very happy. "Auntie Wang, you can rest assured that although Xiaoyu stays with me every day, I will never let those media attack Xiaoyu casually. I will protect Xiaoyu well." Li Xian in front of Xiaoyu''s mother''s face to Xiaoyu said, feel that he will never let Xiaoyu be hurt. .. Chapter 1077 Li Xianxin felt very uncomfortable when he learned from Xiaoyu''s reports. He quickly went back to the company from Xiaoyu''s home, hoping to find another two bosses to discuss how to solve the problem. Because if these reporters succeed in attacking, it means that his reputation will certainly be affected. At that time, the reputation of the company will also be affected. He thinks that the two bosses will not ignore him. As soon as he came to the company, he found that boss Lin and boss he were already waiting for him in the office, as if they were going to ask for a crime. However, he knew that at this time, it was estimated that the two bosses would not fall into the trap, because their reputation was related to the image of the company, so they would carefully consider this matter. "We both know about this matter, so now we come to help you think of a solution. We know that you may not be able to verify it by yourself, so the reporters rushed over, hoping to help you clear the suspicion quickly, and also hope to make your image bigger as soon as possible, and then our company''s image will follow you We must not let those reporters write about it, otherwise our company will not be able to face the world any more. " Lin Guofu was very happy to see him in the company, so he quickly explained the purpose of the two of them, hoping that he could sit down quietly and listen to the two of them talk about the next step. "Li Xian, the impact of this news is still very huge for you, so we hope that you will never go out again during this period of time. If you go out again, you may be slandered by others, so we still hope that you can stay honest at home or in the company. As for the things over there, we two We''ll take care of it, and then we''ll release a press conference. " He Chang was originally a member of the upper class and a businessman. Of course, he knew how great the impact of these fishing boats was. So he was really worried that it would affect his company. So he asked him to keep a low profile and never show up again. Otherwise, they really didn''t know how far this situation would go. When Li Xian heard what they said, he knew that they had already figured out the countermeasures. He was very happy. At least when he was slandered by others, he had a good friend standing in the same boat with him, and they were able to protect themselves from the wind and rain. What a happy thing it was. But he didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong and there was no need to hide. If he did, those reporters would feel that he was guilty of theft and how to write about him if he didn''t know what to do. With two bosses to solve the problem for him, he was relieved. On the same day, Lin Guofu released the news of a press conference. As soon as the news came out, the fishing boats were calmed down, because everyone was in the press conference, and they came to clarify themselves. He felt that he didn''t seem to have a good influence in the company, so he wanted to go home and have a good rest. Anyway, he was busy during this period of time, so he didn''t have much time to rest. Who knows that when he just walked to the park downstairs, several aunts pointed at him, which made him feel very uncomfortable. "Don''t you think that''s the one who made fake pills? Now there are still faces in our community. If other reporters know that he lives in our community, they will not know how to slander us. I really don''t want to live with such people any more. " "Yes, yes, I don''t know why there are such people in our community. Isn''t our community always strict with the requirements of entering the house? How come there is no one to manage such a thing, and no one to let him leave here? " ¡­¡­ Li Xian has heard what the aunts are talking about for a long time, but he thinks it''s not the time to argue with the aunts. It''s really that the reporters have gone too far, and he doesn''t intend to let them go. After returning home, he knew that there was still some time to go before holding a press conference, so he wanted to make good preparations. At that time, he must help himself clear up the suspicion, and also let those reporters know himself again, so that they must not write random reports on the news. On the eve of the press conference, he saw a lot of negative comments on the birth of danyao on the Internet. Most of them were talking about his bad. They didn''t know that these people were really too much. They didn''t know themselves at all. They didn''t know that they were making random comments on the Internet. Did they really not know what kind of impact these things would have on others? After seeing the news, he felt that he could not wait to die any longer. He had to let everyone know his true self, so he planned to show it to you at the reception. "Li Xian, now that our press conference is about to start, you''d better hurry up. If you''re not present, we can''t continue to clarify with those reporters at that time."Soon, it was time for the press conference. When Lin Guofu saw that he hadn''t come yet, he quickly called him and urged him to come to the scene as soon as possible. After all, it was because of him, so he also hoped that it would end because of him. "OK, Lin Bo, you wait for me for a moment over there. I''ll be there right now, and I won''t be late. This is very important for us. I must do it. I must make them look up to our company and me, and let those who remember it apologize to us." Li Xian''s heart is very clear, if we can''t solve the problem perfectly, it will really affect the operation of their company. So, this time, he is ready. After receiving Lin Guofu''s phone call, Li Xian immediately came to the press conference, and then personally brought some self-developed pills. He hoped that those people could recognize the things they had developed, which would never be as bad as they said, and would prove to them that all the things they had developed were good things and the materials were very pure Right. .. Chapter 1078 After Li Xian arrived at the scene of the press conference, he found that many people had already arrived at the scene. When they saw him coming, they all made way for him and wanted to see what he was going to do at the press conference today. "Look It''s Li Xian Here comes Li Xian! Everybody, look at him... " When reporters saw Li Xian coming, they began to scream. They felt that it had something to do with him, so they wanted to see what he wanted to do at the scene today. "Well, please comment. Now the technical director of our company has arrived. If you have any questions, you can ask him directly, but it''s still our time to speak in the news. If you have any questions, shall we answer them later?" Lin Guofu was originally on the shopping mall, very experienced, so at this time, we must take a good grasp of propriety, he stood on the stage to see his companions came very happy, but in the face of so many reporters, he has no way, only to let everyone calm down. Those reporters were originally very noisy. After hearing what he said, they quickly closed their mouths, as if they wanted to maintain their professional ethics. Seeing that everyone closed their mouths, they immediately started. The purpose of today''s press conference is to stop everyone''s mouths and to write clearly the relationship between what happened before and their company . Since Li Xian came in, he was very surprised to see those reporters. He thought it was very funny that he had never done anything. These reporters could not find anything even if they were staring at him. So he was really not afraid of the shadow. He sat down at the press conference and wanted to see what questions everyone had to ask him. In fact, today he has brought some pills made by himself. He wants to give you a try on the spot. The purpose is to show that there is no problem with the things he made. Today''s press conference was presided over by Lin Guofu alone, so the atmosphere on the scene was also very good. Although everyone saw that Li Xian had already come, they deliberately suppressed themselves until the people in the company had experienced all the links. At the last part of the reporter''s question, they quickly surrounded Li Xian . "Li Xian, people say that there is something wrong with your company''s worries, so we would like to ask you to explain what''s the matter now. If you can give a reasonable explanation, we will certainly set up a good image for your company." He Chang knew that the purpose of today''s press conference was to clear up the suspicion of his company, so he stood by and didn''t speak. His purpose was to see how Li Xian would deal with it. "In fact, it''s a long story. The purpose of our press conference today is to tell you that there is no problem with our products. Today, I specially brought some things made by myself, just to explain. " Li Xian came here today to prove it to you, but now when he heard the reporter asked this question, he stood up and wanted to talk about it face-to-face with the reporter. In fact, he wanted to tell the audience friends hiding behind the TV in front of these reporters that there was absolutely no question about his own medicine Question. After hearing what he said, the reporters felt that it was really a big deal, so they kept asking questions, in order to see if he could prove that all the drugs he made had no problems. "In fact, it''s very simple to prove that there is no problem with the medicine I made. I see that this reporter just now seems to have some deficiency of Qi and blood. Otherwise, you come to the front and I''ll give you the medicine I made to see if it has any effect. I think as long as I use my medicine, it won''t have no effect, so please come to the stage now. " As soon as Li Xian''s words were finished, Lin Guofu and he Chang felt that it was too risky for him to do so, but he was the technical director of the company, so they could not give him face in front of so many reporters, so they had to sit calmly on the stage to see what medicine he was selling. After hearing what he said, the reporter went on the stage without hesitation, just to see what he wanted to do, and whether the drugs he made had any effect. If he could prove in front of so many people that all the things he made had no effect, he and his company would be ashamed at that time. Li Xian saw that the reporter actually took the initiative to come up, and knew that he must want to make a fool of himself, so he was very confident of himself. "Well, please stand here a little bit, wait a moment, I will take out a medicine for you to eat, you must take it, if you take the medicine, it will be effective, then you can smash my brand on the spot if it doesn''t work." Li Xian walked up to the reporter, and after he finished speaking to him, he quickly took out a pill and put it in his hand, hoping that he could eat it immediately."All right! But I want to tell you, you must not be too confident, if I eat without any effect, I will directly say it, and will not cheat so many reporter friends, you know, I still have a reputation in the industry, do not want to break their own card, so you must give me some medicine, otherwise it will really take your whole public health The division was broken. " When the reporter saw that he was so confident, he seemed to feel that something was wrong. Sometimes he quickly reminded him to pay close attention to the current situation, and hoped that the things he developed were really effective. When Li Xian heard the reporter finish, he didn''t take what he said as one thing at all. Instead, he let him eat it. When the man finished eating, they waited to see if the man had any reaction. But after a long time, there was still no reaction on the man, and other people were worried, Those reporters feel that this matter is likely to be developing in the direction they expected. .. Chapter 1079 After the reporter took the pill, he felt that his body had not changed. Seeing that the people on the scene were boiling, he quickly stood up from the stage. "Ladies and gentlemen, although Li Xian did see that I had some deficiency of Qi and blood, I also took the medicine he gave me, but the medicine really had no effect, and there was nothing special about it. So I don''t think I can speak for their company or for him. They should also be responsible for their actions, I don''t know how their medicine passed the inspection of the food and drug administration, but it really has no effect on me. " The reporter felt that he was a journalist and had his own professional ethics, so he told the truth in front of so many people, but he never thought that it was just because of these truths that he almost killed a person and a company had no room for survival. When he didn''t say this, the reporters were already very excited. After hearing what he said, the reporters rushed to the stage one after another like beating chicken blood. They wanted to ask what effect these drugs produced by their company had and whether their company''s conscience would not hurt? Although the reporters'' words are hard to hear, they are still responding carefully, because they know that they can''t offend. "Li Xian, didn''t you just swear that the medicine you developed has certain effect? But now it turns out that the things you developed have no effect at all. What do you think of it? " "Yes, what you do with the people''s money is not good for the people at all! I want to ask if your conscience doesn''t hurt? You know, people have to spend a lot of money to buy your company''s products. " "Maybe they are unscrupulous and unscrupulous businessmen, so it''s natural that this kind of thing happened. Originally, they thought this thing could be confirmed, but they didn''t expect our press conference to tell the truth about the plot behind this thing. This reporter friend, I want to make a friend with you. I think your approach is really right. It''s a model for our journalists. " ¡­¡­ The reporters'' words are getting worse and worse, but they know that something has happened to the people in their company. If they just leave, it doesn''t seem very good, so they quickly want to comfort the reporters. But the reporter''s relatives are so excited that they want to attack them when they hear what they say. In the end, they have nothing to do So I had to apologize to everyone on the spot. Li Xian never thought that things would develop to such a state. He felt very unhappy in his heart. But now that things have happened, he doesn''t know how to deal with them. "I''m sorry, I don''t know what''s the matter. I did do some experiments on this drug before, and all of them were successful. I never thought that there would be such a big misunderstanding on this matter today. If the reporters misunderstood something, please don''t attribute it to our company. I''m the only one I''ll do it by myself. From now on, I''ll leave our company and give you an explanation. But please don''t attack the people in our company. " Although Li Xian said that he saw the current situation, he really didn''t know what to say, so he had to apologize to everyone there. He also hoped that these reporter friends would never attack their own company, otherwise the company would really have no future. In addition, he felt that he was too sorry for the company for such a thing, so he immediately planned to resign from the company, which is worthy of the company. When other people heard what he said, they were very scared because he was in the company. If he really resigned, it means that their company has no future. They wanted to stop him, but later they saw so many reporters on the scene. If they walked up to him so rashly, they would tell him This matter is likely to be attacked by other reporters, so all the people in the company hold back and plan to talk to him again after the matter has subsided. When Lin Guofu saw that so many reporters were attacking him, he felt that he couldn''t bear it, so he quickly stepped forward to save him. "Friends from the press are really not very nice. Originally, I wanted to prove to you that the drugs produced by our company have certain effects, but I never thought it would be counterproductive. Please forgive me, but what I want to tell you is that there is a lack of Qi and blood, which is a long-term problem. The problem is that there is a lack of Qi and blood for a long time So I hope you can wait a little longer here, or we will track the patient''s physical condition in real time before, and then we will make the situation known to the public, because the efficacy can''t be exerted on the spot, so please give our company a little time, give Li Xian a little time, don''t ask such a person. " Those reporter friends were very excited at first, but when they heard what boss Lin said, they felt that they always wanted to give boss Lin a face. Anyway, boss Lin is not the only company, even if this company goes bankrupt, he has other companies that can continue to stick to it, but if they don''t give boss Lin face, boss Lin will be the only one They can be killed by any finger, so after boss Lin finished talking, they are very obedient, and no one wants to make trouble for others."Well, since boss Li has already said that, we think there is still room for business in this matter, and no medicine can take effect immediately. We still know this very well. I hope you can make a final report later. If you can convey the real report, we have no opinions, but I hope your company will make sure If we want to put this matter into practice, we must not just talk but not do it. " The reporters felt that he could still accept what he said, so they had to do it well. .. Chapter 1080 He Chang had been sitting on the stage before and didn''t say anything. Now that something like this happened, he felt that even if he came out to say something, it would be useless. But he quietly winked at the reporter he knew. He hoped that the reporter could stand up in time and stop the questioning. If he continued to do so, they would be happy There''s no need for the division to exist. "Everybody, since boss Lin has already said that, then we don''t need to embarrass them any more, do we? Anyway, boss Li, there are so many companies that won''t talk freely with them here, so let''s wait for the follow-up report quietly. If the follow-up report can''t be implemented, we won''t report to this company. " When other reporters heard what this reporter said, they felt that what he said was very reasonable, and they also understood that they had to judge the situation. Now boss Lin seems to be a little angry. If they continue to ask, boss Lin is likely to be killed directly, so they quickly find a reason to leave. "This reporter friend is really right. I have another report to catch up with now, so I''ll leave here as soon as possible. In addition, today''s press conference seems to be over, so colleagues don''t waste time here. We have other things to do. If their company can''t do such follow-up reports If so, it''s not too late for us to find trouble with their company. " The reporter in front of him left immediately after saying these words. When other reporters saw him leave, they also picked up their cameras and left. Finally, at the scene of the press conference, only the people in their company were left. Several people stood together and prepared to hold a meeting to make a decision on this matter. "Li Xian, what you have done is too risky. If I had known you were doing such a thing at this press conference, I would not have let you try medicine here. After all, this move is really too dangerous, because there will be many accidents in the process of tracking patients. Have you ever considered these accidents?" When Lin Guofu saw that all the others had left, he quickly came to him and wanted to talk about it with him. After all, it was really difficult. No matter what method was adopted, it was likely that his company would fall into a very passive situation. Moreover, he also considered that if this person left here, they would like to implement it and finally get rid of it There will be some troubles, and even if it is implemented, there will be some accidents in the end. Li Xian originally thought that he just wanted to prove that there was no problem with his drugs, just wanted to prove that there was no problem with his company''s drugs, but he never thought that such a consequence would happen. He always felt that something was not right in his heart. Now when he heard what boss Lin said, he felt that he was like a tearful man and rushed to face Mr. Lin on the spot I kept apologizing and felt that what I had done was too reckless. "I''m so sorry. What I just did was a bit reckless, but I was also thinking about the whole company!" He Chang is a very smart person. He has been hiding behind his back and has nothing to say. When he saw that the two of them seemed to be talking about something, he came out quickly. When he heard that the two of them were discussing the reporter''s problem, he felt that although there were some accidents, there was no way, because it had evolved into this There is no turning back. They have no turning back. There is no way to go. "Li Xian, I always thought you were a very stable person before, but I didn''t expect that such a situation would happen. However, things also happened. The next step is to deal with it well. You should think about it quickly. There are no remedial measures. If there are any, we should deal with it in advance. Remember that no matter what happens in the process of tracking You can''t do anything, and you must keep that person healthy. Don''t let him have any accidents. " He Chang felt that they had already talked about it, so he quickly came out from behind them and wanted to explain how Li Xian should deal with it. Li Xian really saw from today''s incident that he was too reckless to do things by himself, so he felt that he must be more mature when doing things in the future. He must not make decisions by patting his head like this. He must have his own thinking and think about whether there are any accidents. After thinking about it for a while, he saw that the two bosses were on the scene, so he quickly told them his ideas, hoping that they would support him. If the implementation report can really prove that its efficacy is effective, it will be very good for the reputation of itself and the company. However, if there is any accident in the process of the implementation report, the reputation of him and the company will be over. After he walks in the society, he will be abused by others, and he will become a street mouse. "I have just considered the problems mentioned by the two bosses, so I think you still need to find some authoritative professors in the medical field. In case of any accident, those professors will immediately lend a helping hand and be able to rescue that person, but if you don''t find some authoritative people to prove it In that case, there is really no way to prove that the drugs in our company are effective, so although the cost may be a little more, you still need to do it. ""Good! Now that this has happened, they have to think of all the possibilities, and they have to prove that there is no problem with the drugs produced by our company, so this is up to you. " When Lin Guofu heard Li Xian''s views, he quickly handed over the matter to him. After all, he caused the matter, so he also hoped that he could come to the end. In this way, he could give an account to other people in the company. Although the three companies were in partnership, anyway, there were other shareholders and other members in the company Although the two of them can make decisions, they feel that they still need to give others some face. .. Chapter 1081 Li Xian knows that this matter has sent those reporters away for the time being, but if the follow-up report is not true, it is likely to cause him too much trouble, so he wants to develop his own medicine and see if he can improve it. After all, at this time, he really does not want to be exposed by reporters. After leaving the press conference, he quickly wanted to go to a factory he had purchased in the suburbs to study pills. When he was on the road, he suddenly thought that he was lonely in the past, so he called Xiaoyu to tell him. Although he said that the factory he just bought was just for his own research, and no one else knew it, he felt it was necessary to tell Xiaoyu about it, so he called Xiaoyu on the road, I hope Xiaoyu can come to accompany me. "Xiaoyu, it''s like this. I''m going to the warehouse in the suburb now. I''ll send you a positioning when I arrive. I hope you can come and accompany me. When I develop new drugs, I hope you can be nearby. In this way, you can learn something. If you stay at home all the time, you won''t learn anything. ¡± Li Xian simply told Xiaoyu about the situation, hoping that Xiaoyu could understand her own difficulties, and now hurry to come from home. Xiaoyu was eating at home, but after receiving his phone call, he was also very surprised. Seeing his performance at the press conference, he also felt very sympathetic to him, because he never thought that his medicine would cause trouble, so after receiving his phone call, he quickly said that he would go there immediately. "Yes! Brother Li, I have seen all the things at the reception, but I don''t think it has much to do with you. You just want to test your own medicine. There''s no problem. I didn''t expect that you could afford it. So now as long as you study your own medicine well, there should be no big problem. I''m going to see the place you said I''ll be there right after dinner. Wait for me over there After Xiaoyu carefully explained his current situation to him, he immediately hung up the phone, hoping to finish the meal quickly, so as to have a chance to slip out of the house, because they are a very big family, so they all eat together during the meal. Xiaoyu simply said that he had something to do after eating Get out of here. Li Xian has been driving since he came out of the press conference. He walked to the countryside alone. But on the way, he suddenly felt that there was a tail following him, because he felt that there was a license plate number which seemed very strange, because the license plate number was almost composed of 8, which means that the person who could drive the car was rich It''s expensive, but the car is always behind him. He thinks there''s something wrong with it. "I didn''t expect that this car would be so precious. In that case, I guess your boss will be very rich. How can I let you go so easily?" After Li Xian saw the license plate number of the man, he thought that he must be very rich, so he quickly gave up the idea of going to the suburbs and planned to get rid of the man, so he drove very fast and suddenly turned around at the intersection of a highway. After turning around from the intersection of the highway, the car still followed him. Although he tried many times to get rid of the man, he finally found that it was useless, because he thought his driving skills were very good, but he didn''t expect that the other side would be so good. He was trying hard to follow him. Seeing that the man had been following his own life, he felt that there was nothing he could do if he went on like this, so he had to drive to the front secretly. However, he never thought that the man was still following himself. Finally, there was nothing he could do. After that, he calmly continued to drive around the city, hoping to make the man happy The person is tired for a while, taking advantage of this time he made a phone call to light rain quickly. "Xiaoyu, it''s like this. Now a man has been following me. I''ve tried many times to get rid of him, but I finally found that there is nothing. If so, I won''t go to that place today, so you can stay at home and I''ll take you shopping when you are free." In fact, he knew very well in his heart that as long as he called Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu would come, but the situation was not particularly good, and he didn''t know whether he could get to that place again, so he told Xiaoyu in a hurry, hoping that Xiaoyu could make preparations. After hearing what he said, Xiaoyu said that he understood very much, but he was also worried about his situation. "Well, well, if that person has been following you, it''s really necessary. You can quickly find a place to hide or take him for a walk in the city, otherwise you will be in a very dangerous situation. Once he finds other support people, you will be in trouble. No matter what happens, you must remember that your safety is the most important thing. Everything else is secondary. You can give them whatever they want. Don''t let small things lose big ones. "Xiaoyu is really worried that the man will call other people over. At that time, his sweetheart will be in trouble, so he gives him a good explanation. He thinks that money is all external things. He just hopes that he can save his life and come back to see himself. Li Xian couldn''t help laughing when he heard that Xiaoyu had said it was so serious. He thought it wasn''t serious enough, so he hung up the phone and was ready to take the man for a walk in the city. But he never thought that no matter where he drove, the man would never waver behind him. "In the past, I intended to dump you, but now it seems that this hope is not particularly great, so you can follow me for another stroll. Anyway, I still have a lot of fuel in my car, so I need to see if you can follow me until that time." When Li Xian saw the situation in front of him, he felt that this man was not so easy to get rid of, but he could only take him on a stroll. .. Chapter 1082 Li Xian thought that the man would give up tracking himself when he looked at himself wandering around the city, but he never thought that no matter how he wandered, the man would follow him steadily and never waver. So he thought that if he went on like this again, he would really waste a lot of time on this matter, and then he would do other things Things are not particularly convenient, so I quickly made a phone call to my good brother, made a phone call to see if there is anything he can do. "Ren Jun, something happened to me now. I hope I can get your help. Just now, when I was driving in the city and preparing to go to the countryside, a car was always behind me. I tried many times to get rid of him, but there was still no way. Now, can you come over and see if you can use some anti reconnaissance technology to get rid of him Find out for me. I''d like to know who ordered this man and why he must follow me. " Li Xian knew that he had no way to solve this problem alone, and he had no way to find him out, so he planned to let his good brother come to help. Anyway, his good brother still had some skills. as like as two peas, Li Ge, "now, you have said that, I will rush over now. You give me a position. I will try to get it out after I go over, but I hope you can contact Lin boss and see if he can get me a car that is exactly the same as yours. I''ll see if there is any way to get him out." After Ren Jun heard about the cause and effect of this incident, I felt that I would be able to help him, but I always felt that he still needed the same car, so as to attract the attention of the other party. In case they got to a fork in the road, they could drive in different directions, and that person would show up at that time. Li Xian as like as two peas, but he never wanted to help him. He never had any idea. Now he would have called Lin boss to help him prepare a car that was exactly the same. So there was nothing he could do. What he had to do was call Lin boss. Although the situation has become very bad now, he believes that he still has some face with boss Lin. anyway, the company can''t start without him. Even if it doesn''t have him in the future, the company can''t survive, so boss Lin will try his best to keep him. Antecedents and consequences of the were as like as two peas. He felt that he was very important to Lin boss. He hurriedly called the boss, and said everything about the causes and consequences. That is, he hoped that he could prepare himself a car that was exactly the same and let his good brother go. Boss Lin was really angry when he first received his phone call. He didn''t expect that things had been so bad now. He was still in the mood to annoy himself. But when he heard what he said, he felt that he couldn''t lose this person, because this person is really important to himself. Once he lost, if you dislike this person, it will be his company If we don''t talk about success, we are likely to lose some business. "Well, now that you have said that, I''m going to let the people under my hand prepare. You let your own good brother come and drive. I hope you can get rid of that man, and you don''t bring any trouble to the company. You know our company has just been established, and now it''s going through so many twists and turns, if you want to get up again in the future So, it is estimated that it will be difficult, but if we can deal with this crisis, the company will certainly develop and get better and better. " Lin Guofu is a very smart person. He thinks that the person in front of him is the basis for his company''s survival, so he hopes that he can live in this world well and bring certain benefits to the company. After the matter was settled, Li Xian made a phone call to his good brother and asked him to drive the car. Soon after, his good brother drove the car and went directly to his place. As a result, after the two met, he contacted him by hand and walked in two different directions. followed the man as like as two peas in front of Li Xian. Suddenly, two cars were seen in front of him. It was very strange. When he reached a fork in the road and watched two cars go in different directions, he hurriedly got off the car. He did not know which track he should track. At that time, Li Xian and their two people appeared. In front of the stranger. "Ha ha, I really didn''t expect that you were cheated too. Didn''t you feel tired after being with me for so long? Fortunately, I used a trick to lead you out. Otherwise, I don''t know when you will follow me. Why do you want to follow me? Who sent you to follow me? " Li Xian was so happy to see the man get off the car that he rushed to him when he didn''t pay attention. The purpose was to surprise him. By the way, he wanted to ask why he wanted to track himself, because this matter is really important to him. Now he has become the target of public criticism I''m really worried that other people will attack me.The man never thought that the two people who had passed suddenly appeared in front of him. He was a little surprised, but after seeing them, the man was not in a hurry to face them directly. They carefully observed the strange man and found that the strange man was wearing a cap, so they didn''t want to expose him But now there is no way, because they have been caught by the two of them. The man knew that he had been caught, and now he heard people ask him this question. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer it, so he stood still and didn''t speak. If he didn''t speak, the two of them couldn''t do anything about themselves. In fact, the road was so wide that they couldn''t say anything even if they had been walking here for a long time. When they saw the strange man in front of them, there was really no way for them not to speak. They could only wait by the side until the man spoke. .. Chapter 1083 The man saw that he was caught. If he didn''t speak, the two of them seemed to be in a hurry, so he walked up to them and told them all about it. "In fact, my name is Zhang Donghai. I came to see you for something important. But I was worried that you would not agree with me before, so I wanted to follow you all the time. When you didn''t pay attention, I directly tied you up secretly. If I wanted to ask you for something, it would be very simple. I know my idea is very wordless, but I can''t think of anything Better way to get your attention. " The man claimed his name was Zhang Donghai. He still had time to ask him, but he didn''t know how to find him, so he came up with this method. After hearing this explanation, Li Xian felt that it was inconceivable that there were many ways to find his own way. Why did he want to choose such an extreme way? "You just said that you have something important to look for me. What makes you come to me at such a great risk? You know, if you only follow me, my security will be threatened at that time. If I call the police, you will be talking to the police about these things at that time, and you will be in a good state when you see you Yes, I don''t think you are doing bad things. Tell me what you want to do with me Li Xian saw that he was in a very good state, so he wanted to make it clear that if someone really wanted to find himself, he would not stand by. Zhang Donghai saw that both of them had relaxed a lot, and he felt very relaxed. So he quickly took out a cigarette and smoked it. After smoking, he told them the purpose of finding Li Xian himself. "Li Xian, in fact, I know you are very smart now. Although the social reports on you are all very bad things, I know you are not particularly bad, and you have real ability. I know the drugs you developed are very powerful, so in fact, I came here today to ask you to give me a pill The pill for you is too expensive. I can''t afford it at all, and I really need it now. " After Zhang Donghai finished smoking, he quickly told the story, but he didn''t say why he wanted to give it to anyone from the beginning to the end. Ren Jun takes a look at Li Xian and shakes his head at him. He says that what the man is saying is not credible. Let him be careful. Don''t let the man go because he is soft hearted. Otherwise, he will let the tiger go back to the mountain. Once the man goes back, he will report the news to his boss, and they are likely to be together in the end Will be implicated, so I hope he must deal with this matter, must grasp a scale, don''t let this man go. Originally, Li Xian was a very kind-hearted man with a very soft heart. After hearing what he said, he felt that there must be something more important in his family, the patient, so he wanted to ask what was going on. "Well, now the news reports on me are not particularly good. I didn''t expect that you could still believe me at this time. It seems that you know my past very well. It seems that you have collected a lot of information about me. In this case, just tell me what you want. I will give it to you, and I want to know your family Who on earth is sick to let you risk so much to come to me for medicine. " "In fact, it''s my sister. Because my parents died earlier, I have always been dependent on my sister. Since I was a child, I especially adored my sister. Because my sister was much younger than me, I really felt at a loss when my sister was ill. I took my sister to various hospitals and found that those hospitals could not check me out What''s wrong with my sister, but she''s always in poor health, so I''d like to ask if you have any medicine that can strengthen your body. If you can give me one, it''s really good, but I can''t draw out the extra money now. I only have 300 yuan. " The man named Zhang Donghai said to him that after he finished, he quickly took out three 100 yuan bills from his pocket and handed them to his hand. He hoped that he could see the money and his sister''s pain. Give him a pill. If he could save his sister, he thought he could Pay a price. At the beginning, the two of them believed in everything the man said, because the man''s expression seemed sincere, and the man didn''t panic when he saw them. Instead, he calmly told them about his experience, so they always felt that what the man said was true. But they suddenly thought of a problem, that is, the man said he had no money, but when they saw the car that the man drove, they felt even more strange. The license plate number alone was estimated to be worth a lot of money, not to mention the car."No, I just thought about it. Your license plate number is very valuable, and your car is even more valuable. You can''t be so poor that you don''t even have hundreds of yuan. So the stories you just made up are all deceiving me. Tell me what you want from me. If you can''t tell me clearly, I''ll send you to the police station directly. I''m sorry What I want to tell you is that you must not think about running away, otherwise I will catch you directly. You should know that you can''t run away from us After listening to the story for a long time, Li Xian thought it was very interesting. Fortunately, at the last critical moment, he realized that the man in front of him was probably cheating himself, so he exposed him and hoped that he could tell his purpose. Zhang Donghai thought his story was moving enough, but he didn''t expect that he showed his feet at the critical moment, so he felt very panicked. Seeing the two men in front of him, he thought it was difficult to deal with, so he wanted to see if he could think of any way to leave here. .. Chapter 1084 Li Xian originally saw that the person in front of him looked very calm, but after listening to him ask the key questions, the person''s expression also became a little flustered. He realized that this person was probably lying just now, but his psychological quality was relatively strong, and he wanted to muddle through, but now he has exposed his lies The man can''t calm down any more. The man carefully observed the surrounding environment and found that there seemed to be no one around. It was just that these two people were not easy to deal with. So he kept silent and planned to wait for them to relax and see if he could find a chance to break through. Li Xian and Ren Jun have been guarding the man, hoping to catch Zhang Donghai back. Anyway, this man has been tracking himself and sending him to the police station to detain him for 24 hours, which can be regarded as punishment for him, so he has been watching him all the time for fear of his escape. But although the two of them looked at the man with big eyes and small eyes for a long time, they still had no effect. In this way, they felt that their spirit seemed to have been tired. So even when they didn''t pay attention, Zhang Donghai wanted to get out of them directly, so that he could escape as soon as possible, but he never thought of them One of the two is lianjiazi. "Ren Jun, it seems that this man doesn''t know your strength very well. If someone wants to run, then you should let him run. When you catch him back, you should insult him and defeat him completely." When Li Xian saw that Zhang Donghai wanted to run away, he felt very strange. After all, at this time, he still wanted to run away. It seems that this man is not simple, but he really ignored his good brother. Who let his good brother practice in the martial arts school for several years? Now it''s almost very simple to catch this man. "Well, brother Li, since you have already said that, I''ll let this man run for another period of time. When he''s tired, I''ll catch him back, and you''ll wait and see the good play." Ren Jun thinks it''s not difficult for him, so he agrees with his good brother''s practice. He is ready to let the man run for a while, so that he can be caught back, and then he can face it. So he knows that he doesn''t want to face it, but there is no way. After all, he has secretly followed others, Although it is subject to certain punishment. "No matter you, I''ve already run away. It''s almost impossible for you two to catch me. Although the car is very valuable, I''ll give it to you two. I''m not going to take it." Zhang Donghai thought that he had found a chance to escape. He felt very happy, but he did not forget to insult them when he left. Although he said that his car training was valuable, he really did not plan to go back. If he wanted to go back again, he would probably expose his identity in advance. After a look at the time, Li Xian thought that it was almost time. Zhang Donghai should have run a certain distance, so he quickly made a color to his good brother and asked him to hurry to catch people. Zhang Donghai was in a hurry and didn''t have time to start his car, so he trotted all the way. "Boy, we''ve all caught you. It''s so funny that you still want to run away. Do you think I''ll let you run away so easily? The reason why I let you run for such a long time is that my good brother told me to let me hurt you for a period of time. Since I''ve let you run for such a long time, I''ll take you back, and you don''t blame me any more. It''s just that you follow others secretly. " Ren Jun was very healthy originally, and he had practiced martial arts, so he quickly came to Zhang Donghai and caught him directly. After catching him, he couldn''t help making a face at him. Although he looked very childish, it also taught him a lesson. After catching Zhang Donghai, he quickly took him to Li Xian I want to ask Li Xian how to deal with this matter. "Since both of us have been caught, we can''t deal with this matter privately. I''d better send him to the police station directly. Anyway, he is so rich now. I believe someone will come to get him. As long as that person comes out to get him, we will find the person behind him." Li Xian stood in the same place and thought about it carefully. It seemed that it was not particularly good for them to use their personal relationship. It was a violation of the law, and they would never do it. So they decided to drive him directly away from here, hoping to come to a busy place as soon as possible, so that they could send him to the police station and let the police come I asked him. Although they said that it may not be able to be used for him, they believed that there was justice in the police. Even if they detained him for dozens of hours, it was a kind of punishment for him. With such a mood, the two of them drove all their cars directly, and put the man''s car in the same place, because they didn''t want to move the car, and the car was not theirs at all, so after they caught the man in the car, they quickly took the man to the city, hoping to send him to the police station as soon as possible noodles.But who knows, when they just came to the gate of the police station, Zhang Donghai seemed to have a new idea, because Zhang Donghai always knew that Li Xian was a person of great concern now. If he kept making such a fuss and attracted everyone''s attention, he might have a chance to escape. So when he came to the gate of the police station, he planned to take action. "Come on, let''s have a look. It''s this man who made some fake and shoddy things, and now he even wants me to bear the consequences. Please come and have a look. This is a big news. He wants to put all the responsibility on me now, so he sent me to the police station. It''s actually a big problem People are shielding him in the back. You must not let this information out. You must catch him. " When Zhang Donghai saw him coming to the police station, he began to shout, hoping to attract other people''s attention. .. Chapter 1085 "I''ll go, Ren Jun, cover his mouth to me. I thought he didn''t speak all the way, but I didn''t expect to give up resistance. Now I know that I''m a public figure, which will have a lot of influence on me, so I deliberately called people over, hoping to escape. That''s it If you want to, you must catch him. Don''t let him run away. " Li Xian never thought that he would stand up to resist at such a time. He felt very strange in his heart, so he let his good brother block his mouth. The purpose was to hope that he would not attract other people''s attention again. If he could attract other people''s attention again, a reporter would photograph these things again and put them on the Internet to help himself Even if it''s really ruined. When other people heard someone yelling, they quickly came over and said that they wanted to see who made some fake and shoddy products, so Li Xian was surrounded by them. When they saw him, they were very indignant. They thought that it was because of his existence that he became a cancer of society, so they threatened to kill him It was put out. "Who do I think it is? Isn''t this a Dan pharmacist in the company that has been on the news? He said that he was worried about what he could create to treat various diseases. In fact, he was a liar. We should come here and have a look. This kind of person should be cut to pieces. We must not let him off for cheating the people''s money. " "Yes, yes, how can such people exist in this world? Come here and have a look. It''s too much for this person to want to carry others and ask others to give you some bags. How can we Chinese people have such a person as you? You''re just the scum of society. You''re just scum. " ¡­¡­ Li Xian originally wanted to come to the police, but he didn''t expect to be surrounded by such a group of aunts. Now he has nothing to do. He can''t beat or scold these aunts. Once he says something wrong, he really doesn''t know what will happen. So he has been patient, hoping for his future Good brother can catch Zhang Donghai and send him to the police station. But Li Xian never thought that he was surrounded by his aunt, but Zhang Donghai took the opportunity to escape. Seeing that Zhang Donghai had already run a long way, he waved his hand to them, as if to say goodbye to them. Although they were angry, there was nothing they could do, but now they could only appease her and see if they could get away from them Get out of my hands. "Ren Jun, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen, so I let you follow me. However, the current situation is not particularly good. Can you think of a way to take me out of my aunt''s circle? If this continues, we will really suffocate." Li Xian felt very embarrassed to see the situation in front of him, because he implicated his good brother, but now there is no way. He can only let his good brother think of a way to see if he can break out of the circle. If his aunt continues to play like this, many reporters will come to steal photos at that time. "OK, boss, wait a minute. I''ll open the way for you in front of me and rush out of a gap desperately. Then we two will get out of the gap, so that your aunts can''t catch anything, and then they can escape from here. That person is too cunning. I didn''t expect that she would come to this move." After Ren Jun finished speaking to his good brother, he quickly pulled away all the aunts, and then took the opportunity to let his boss go out. After the aunts reacted, they found that there was only one person left in front of them, and they were not important people, so they let him go, and he left quickly. After leaving from the encirclement of aunt, they found a place to meet and prepare to make a good analysis of today''s events. After all, they did not expect that such things could happen. "Brother Li, I think you are still in a very dangerous situation. Every time I didn''t expect that my aunt would be so angry when she saw you, so I think you still need someone to protect you. Otherwise, I''ll move to your home and live with you. Otherwise, I''m really worried that you won''t be able to live every day ¡£¡± After seeing the charm of these aunts, Ren Jun felt that there was really no way for his boss to continue to live alone, so he made this request. I don''t know if he would agree. Li Xian used to live alone, but now he knows that it''s impossible for him to live alone, because these aunts have already targeted him. If he is caught by other people, he may not have a way to live. So he agrees with his good brother''s practice and hopes that he can move to his hometown immediately So that they can live under the same roof and deal with the enemy from outside."Well, if that''s the case, it''s really too hard for you to move to my home and protect me well, which means that you certainly don''t have time to go to work, so you can be my bodyguard and protect me well in the future. I''ll pay you a salary. As for other problems, it''s not a problem. I hope we can work together You can get through this difficulty quickly, and then you can stay by my side and enjoy the happiness. You are really hard at this time "Well, brother Li, if you don''t, I''ll buy you a mask. You can go back with the mask. If you walk on the street like this again, you may be eaten alive by those aunts. You go home first. I''ll go back to my home and pack up my things, and then I''ll rush to your home immediately I''ll protect you well. Don''t worry. I''ll stand in the same direction with you. " After Ren Jun finished speaking to him, he ran to the store and bought him a mask. .. Chapter 1086 Now that Ren Jun is around Li Xian, he feels as if he has a little sense of security. After all, he has his own good brother. He can only be around him, and now he can do some Kung Fu, which is the best thing for him. On this day, Li Xian felt as if there were no vegetables at home, so he wanted to go downstairs to buy them, but he never thought that he would be taken down by his good brother. "Brother Li, you are a public figure now. If you know what actions you have, you will attract people''s attention. So I hope you can be more considerate in your life. If you go out to buy vegetables like this, you are likely to be found by them. If you are surrounded again at that time, I really have nothing to do." Ren Jun is doing this for his own good. He hopes that he can live here safely and safely. He also hopes that he can get rid of the suspicion as soon as possible and prove his innocence for himself and the company, so that he can live in the world in a big way. But when Li Xian heard what his good brother said, he felt uncomfortable. After all, he never missed anything. Now he has to pay for his own behavior. If he continues to live in secret, he feels very sad in this world. "Ren Jun, I''m just going out to buy a dish. Don''t be so excited. Now we two are setting fire here to buy food and cook. Moreover, I think it''s not particularly good to live in the room all my life. As a result, we live in the room, but only when we open the curtains, can we do it like this Are you being watched all the time? So I''m going to go shopping now. If you want to come with me, you can come with me. If you don''t want to, I''ll go shopping alone. " Li Xian felt that he didn''t want to live so much in his life, so he quickly expressed his idea, hoping that he could go downstairs to buy vegetables and be a man with himself, because he couldn''t hide himself in other people''s eyes. Ren Jun wanted to reason with him and persuade him, but now he heard what he said and saw his attitude. He thought it was meaningless to go on. So he took the clothes with him and prepared to go downstairs to buy vegetables. Who knows, the two of them just walked into the supermarket, and the aunts actually saw that he was a little angry. Some people just came to him and accused him. Some people just talked about it secretly. But both of them know that they should face these things well, because these are aunts, and they can''t do anything, so they can only let aunts talk about the past over there. Once their things are confirmed, their mother will certainly let them go, and will come to apologize to them, with such a good attitude The two of them went downstairs to buy food. When they got home, they seemed to feel very exciting, because they seemed to have done something extraordinary. When they were young, they did something furtively, which was the most exciting thing. "You should have a good rest first. During this period, you have been living here with me, and you are very tired. You don''t want to go out every day. Now I will make some delicious food for you to make up for it." Seeing that his good brother has been with him all the time, he suddenly feels a little embarrassed and hopes that he can have a good rest nearby, so that he can make some food for him. When Ren Jun heard what his boss said, he ran to one side to have a rest, because he was really tired during this period of time. He not only had to follow his good brother all day, but also had to accompany him to do all kinds of things. When Li Xian was cooking, he suddenly heard his mobile phone ring, so he quickly came to the living room, picked up his mobile phone, picked up the phone, wanted to see who was calling him at this time. In fact, his life is very simple. In addition to Xiaoyu and his good brother, there are also two bosses in the company. He hardly has any contact with the outside world. However, when he saw that there was a strange call on his mobile phone, he felt very curious, so he quickly stepped forward and picked up his mobile phone to see what kind of things others wanted to find him. "Hello, I''m Li Xian. May I help you?" After he got through the phone, he was also very generous. His purpose was to see what the other party''s purpose was to call him at such a time. In fact, he knew that, but he had saved all the phone calls of his relatives and friends. This strange number was specially called to him. There must be something important, so he wanted to ask clearly . "Ha ha, I tell you that the call you receive now is a danger of death. If you receive this call, it means that you will leave the world soon. So I hope you can be ready to say goodbye to the world. No matter what means you use, I will kill you and let you die in front of me at that time!" Li Xian felt as if he hadn''t offended anyone recently. He suddenly received such a death threat. He felt very frightened when he called, but then hung up the phone. He felt that he was not afraid of the shadow. He was not afraid of those people coming to ask him. So after he hung up the phone, he ran to cook safely.But I never thought that after dinner in the evening, when I was lying in bed and ready to rest, I received the phone call again. The phone call was more and more terrible, which made him feel disgusted. After this situation lasted for more than a week, he felt that he couldn''t accept it any more. After all, who would like to be threatened by others every day? Moreover, he was really upset that others threatened him like this. He didn''t do anything wrong to everyone, so he quickly found his good brother and discussed with us to see everyone Is there any good way to help him solve this problem. When Ren Jun heard him talking about it, he realized that he had been threatened by this phone call all this time, but he didn''t notice it. He felt a little ashamed. .. Chapter 1087 "Brother Li, after listening to what the teacher said, I still feel very guilty. After all, we both live together during this period of time, and I know nothing about you. It seems that you have buried this matter thoroughly. Otherwise, we can''t help here, so I still hope the public security can come and help Help us, when the time comes, let''s call the police directly, and give all these recordings and other things to the public security, so that the public security can thoroughly investigate this matter. " Ren Jun quickly put forward his idea, hoping to help the boss. He felt that he couldn''t help him to check this matter here. After all, he didn''t have time to check the superfluous things, so he could only guard him here. This is the most important thing for everyone. "It seems that you are right to say so. We can''t go out now. Once we go out, it will be exposed. At that time, those reporters will stare at us, and we can''t get rid of it. Otherwise, we''d better call the police directly and let the public security deal with the matter. At that time, we''ll give all the recording and other things to the public security to have a look How can Ann decide this matter Li Xian now has no other ideas in his mind after this kind of thing. He just hopes that public security can come and help him. Two people feel that their business is not particularly good, so they quickly called light rain to come over, want to see if light rain has any better way, light rain heard the two of them talked about this matter, he felt that still hope to be able to seek the help of public security. In any case, public security is better than their ability. Once public security helps them find this person, then they can go directly to that person to settle accounts. After discussing for a long time, several people finally came up with a better result, so they immediately called the police. After receiving their call, the public security immediately rushed to their home. After hearing that they had finished talking about it, they quickly handed over all the evidence. "Well, now we have recorded all the phone calls and all the recordings about the death threat. Now we will go back to make a good investigation. When we have the results, we will inform you as soon as possible. I hope you will wait for the results at home during this period of time. Don''t run around. After all, there is such a threat, They may also be ready to kill you, so they prefer to believe it or not, and they must pay attention to protect their own safety. " After hearing what they said about it, the public security comrades felt that because the evidence was not particularly sufficient, they could not send the public security officers to follow him around 24 hours to protect him. They just hoped that he could protect himself well in life and never give those people an opportunity. Li Xian thought that the public security could find out the news as soon as possible, but after hearing what the public security said, they thought that it would take a long time for the public security to find out the matter, so they had to wait for the news at home. At home this period of time is also very boring, anyway, only his good brother with his side, Xiaoyu this period of time seems to have been with her mother''s relationship is particularly good, often accompany her mother to go out shopping and entertainment, almost no time to come to her. "Ren Jun, I suddenly think of another thing today. Some time ago, it seems that I was watched by a foreign force. If I allow that force to continue to develop, I am really worried that that force has infiltrated into my life, so I think I need to make a good investigation on this matter now, because at this time, everyone else is worried I think it must be blood sugar. I''ll take advantage of this opportunity to have a good check. " Li Xian felt that after all people knew that he had encountered such a thing, they must first hide and wait until the wind had passed before coming out. But he felt that it was time for him to find out the truth, so he quickly discussed with his good brother. "Brother Li, since that foreign business has been connected, you and I think you can''t run away, but we must also find a way to fight back. We can''t allow others to act recklessly here, so I think you can go to boss he to see if he can help us. If boss he can help us, it''s true for us It''s a very good thing, but if we go out to check it now, it will not be very good. If someone finds out, you know what the consequences are Ren Jun thinks that even if they go out to check together, it''s easy for others to find out, so now he hopes to ask boss he for help, because boss he looks very young, and he''s very preachy. If they just tell boss he about it, boss he will never turn a deaf ear to them. Li Xian thought that his good brother had always been a brave man. At this time, he didn''t expect that he could give such a reasonable suggestion. He felt very happy in his heart, so he called boss he to let him pay attention to this matter."Boss he, there has been a foreign force staring at me some time ago, so I hope you can help me find out who is staring at me. After all, that person staring at me is staring at our company, so I think it is necessary to seek your help in this matter. Boss Lin''s intelligence is too unreliable, so I think your side is the latest situation So I think you will be able to help me find out about it. " Li Xian knew that after he said this without any reason, he was afraid that others would not help him, so he quickly raised his personal safety to the company''s personal safety, so that boss he would not ignore his own affairs. Boss he said to him that he would be vigilant after he finished talking about it, and he would ask his subordinates to assist in the investigation. After all, this matter has really involved the company''s security issues. That person''s targeting Li Xian means that he is likely to do something bad to his company, so he has attracted attention. .. Chapter 1088 Li Xian saw that the police had already dealt with the matter, so he had to go back to his home and wait for the result. After living at home for a period of time, he suddenly saw that his mobile phone seemed to be on. He picked up the mobile phone and picked it up. He found that it was sent by a sales director of the company. He said that the sales situation of the company was not particularly good recently. He hoped that he could come to the company for a meeting. After all, he was the technical director of the company, although he said that the sales situation was not very good The sale has nothing to do with him, but I hope he can come to the company to attend the meeting. "Well, in that case, I''ll rush to the company for a meeting right now. I hope you''ll wait for me a little bit." After hearing what the sales director said, Li Xian quickly cleaned up and went to the company, because the sales volume of the company has been affected to a certain extent, probably because of this matter, so he felt that he wanted to give an account to a person in the company. Originally, he thought that the sales director only asked him to come to the meeting alone, but he never thought that as soon as he arrived at the company, he found that the other two bosses were also sitting there. He knew that this matter was very important, but it might have attracted the attention of the company''s top people, so he quickly found a seat to sit down, hoping that they could continue After the meeting, the sales director quickly introduced the latest sales situation to you. "Now you can see the chart. On the chart, our total sales in this quarter have dropped by 60% compared with the previous quarter. If this continues, the development of our company will be affected to a certain extent, and even the wages of the company''s employees will not be paid at that time. So I call all the bosses here today, hoping to have a good talk with you This situation, after all, really needs our attention. " The name of the sales director is Zhou Lei. When Zhou Lei saw everyone coming, he quickly shared the situation of this quarter with everyone. After all, the company belongs to the boss, and he thinks that the important thing must be told to the boss. If the boss doesn''t know, he will probably attribute the responsibility to himself. "Well, I know what you know. I''m going to give you an explanation. In fact, at the beginning, I just wanted to prove the innocence of our company, prove my innocence, and prove that there is no problem with what I''ve researched, but I didn''t think it was bothering me. So I''d like to apologize to you first I hope you can forgive me. In addition, such a thing has happened in the company. I think we should find a way to solve it quickly. " After hearing what the sales director said, Li Xian felt that he was really wrong, so he quickly stood up and apologized to all the shareholders. Although he said that he was the core technical personnel of the company, now his business is on the news. If it goes on like this, their company will be affected by other factors. Lin Guofu and he Chang didn''t say anything when they heard what their partner said. After all, they were crying for cooperation at the beginning, and now they should bear the responsibility together, so they just sat on their seats and didn''t say anything. Although Lin Guofu and he Chang do not pursue this matter, it does not mean that other people do not pursue this matter. Other shareholders express their attitude on the spot, because if this company continues like this, it is likely to affect their own dividends. "Mr. Li, we know that you are the biggest shareholder in the company, but we also need to know that if the company can''t survive, your shareholder will no longer exist, and we small shareholders originally rely on dividends to maintain their own lives. Now there is no bonus in the company. If we go on like this, we will really consider divestment, So I hope you can think about the interests of us. After all, we all take a lot of money to invest. Although the money is nothing to you, it really means all our wealth to us. " "Mr. Zhang is also very right. We took out all our wealth because we believed you. But now because you have such a thing, you have to give us an account. Although you said you were here today to apologize, what''s the use of apologizing? Now we have to spit out the bonus of our cooking water. Isn''t that a joke? If the company''s sales can''t go up, we really need to consider withdrawing the funds, otherwise we won''t be able to survive. " ¡­¡­ Li Xian originally thought that there would be nothing wrong after he apologized to everyone, but he never thought that everyone would react so much to it. Now he finally understands that people can really have different faces in front of interests. At the beginning, it was these people who wanted to cooperate with them. Now, when this happened, they complained about themselves, so they didn''t know what to say for a moment. However, after thinking about it for a long time, they found that it was really their own fault. Who made them attract wide attention, and who made them the first-hand news in the hands of those reporters?"Well, what I want to tell you is that Mr. Li is responsible for the situation in the company, but everyone is responsible. There is also the sales situation. If the sales can''t go up, I don''t think you, the sales director, have to do it. So I hope you can play a 120000 spirit and do it well for me, Don''t blame Mr. Li here, otherwise you, the sales director, don''t have to do it any more. " At the beginning, he Chang didn''t want to say anything. After all, he was a good friend and a partner of his own. At the beginning, he spent a lot of money to get back and set up a company with himself. Now, except for such things, he thinks that he should put all the responsibility on the sales director. After all, the sales director was hired by them So I hope the sales director can think of a way to broaden the company''s business, or quickly sell the company''s things. .. Chapter 1089 The sales directors originally thought that this meeting was held to shirk responsibility, but they never thought that such a thing would happen now. They all put all the responsibility on Mr. Li, but Mr. He seemed a little unhappy and put all the pressure on himself. After seeing this situation, he quickly stood up from his seat and was ready to take out some of the countermeasures he had thought of before to see whether the bosses agreed or not. "Dear bosses and shareholders, it''s not to shirk responsibility to call you here today. After all, it''s my responsibility as a sales director to sell things that haven''t been sold, so I will certainly shoulder this responsibility. In addition, I want to tell you that I have some better sales methods in mind, so I want to share them with you. I hope you can share them with me Let''s try these sales methods first. If it doesn''t work, then we''ll think of other ways. " He Chang didn''t expect that the sales director was quite proper in doing things. He even made some preparations in advance. He was very happy in his heart. He wanted to see what the sales director''s plans were. After all, if their company''s things go out in the sales department, once there are similar products in the market, their products will be better Products will not have any competitiveness. "Well, originally I thought you called today''s meeting to shirk responsibility. Now I''m very satisfied with you as the sales director. I want to know what the sales means and strategies you said are. If you can tell us something, we will agree if you think it''s appropriate." After he Chang finished speaking to him, he hoped that he could give some means. After all, this matter is really important to everyone. If their things can''t be sold, these shareholders will definitely have opinions. When Zhou Lei heard what his boss said, he quickly turned on the PPT and wanted to introduce his sales strategy to his boss, because the products in his company have been piling up for a long time now. If they can''t sell any more, they will be finished. "Well, these things in our company have been piling up for a long time. If they can''t be sold, it probably means that they will never be sold. But these things are made of genuine raw materials, so I still hope to sell them as soon as possible, so what I adopt is to sell them at a discount or buy one get one free. The purpose of this strategy is to quickly sell our drugs, at least let us get back a capital, if we can''t even get back the capital, Then these things are worthless in the warehouse. " Zhou Lei briefly talked about his sales strategy, because now there is no other way to make their drugs sell quickly. In fact, he does not know how the market reacts to his own drugs. If the market reaction is not particularly good, they will sell them at a discount. It is estimated that there is no such thing People will come and buy it. After hearing what he said, Lin Guofu felt that this matter was also very important, so he quickly stood up and expressed his views to him. "Well, now that you have said that, I would like to remind you that although the discount sales you adopt are likely to quickly sell our products, have you ever thought that the image of our company is really black in the eyes of outsiders now, and it can''t be any more black, and the image of general manager Li is not special Well, if we adopt this way, can we sell our drugs? If we can, I certainly agree. But if we can''t, I hope you can have other strategies for me. " Lin Guofu has worked in the shopping mall for many years, so he has some experience in his heart. He thinks that their company and personal image are not particularly good. Although they have adopted the discount method, they may not be able to sell all the things. If they still can''t sell the things at a discount, they will pile up in the warehouse In the library, they are likely to lose a lot of money. "Mr. Lin, if this is the case, we have nothing to do. After all, things have come to this point now, so I think we can get back a little money, even a little money. At least we don''t lose so much. Although I can''t guarantee that the market will accept our drugs very well now, But I think we can give it a try. We''ll take a week as the boundary. After a week, we''ll hold this meeting here again. If we really can''t sell it, we''ll have to think of other means. " After hearing what boss Lin said, Zhou Lei felt that he could not guarantee to sell all the drugs by using these discount methods, so he had to quickly tell the current situation and wanted to have a try. If he could, it would be a good thing for his company, but if he couldn''t, there was no need We have to continue to push on. The meeting soon ended, and they also came to a conclusion that they are going to sell those things by means of discount, but the specific effect depends on the effect of their later operation.Li Xianxin knows very well that this matter is really troublesome. If things can''t be sold, he will have nothing to say at that time. Moreover, this meeting is obviously aimed at himself, and it''s not convenient for him to say anything more, so he can only see the sales effect of the sales director. After the meeting, Zhou Lei, the sales director, quickly arranged the following people to carry out discount promotion activities to see if they could sell their products. After all, the company is in an extraordinary period. If they can''t sell any more, they really have no money, right? At that time, if the capital chain can''t supply, their company will be declared bankrupt. Li Xian felt that after the meeting, he had to hurry back home to see if he could develop some new products, or wait until the results came out, so he went home and waited to see the results. .. Chapter 1090 Li Xian has nothing to do with staying at home these days anyway, so he wants to see if he can develop some new formulas, so that once the company''s reputation is restored, he can use these new formulas to make profits for the company. Although there are a lot of pills in the company now, it''s not their own decision. It''s the decision of large-scale production made by boss Lin and boss he after negotiation. Now it''s good. These things not only can''t be sold, but also are left in the warehouse, which costs a certain amount of money. "Brother Li, wait a moment. I''ll go down and buy some dishes. You can see if there''s anything you want to eat. I''ll buy some dishes and come back to make them for you. It''s very difficult for you to develop a new formula at this time." When Ren Jun saw that he worked so hard every day, he felt that he couldn''t bear it. So he wanted to go downstairs and buy something nutritious to make up for him, so he asked him what he wanted to eat. However, he knows that his current job is to develop new things and make a fool of his knowledge again. Only in this way can his company be saved. Therefore, he has nothing to eat for a while. Let his good brother buy something at will. Zhou Lei held a meeting for all the sales of the company. The purpose was to hope that they could quickly exchange all the drugs in front of them for the money of raw materials through some ways of discount and promotion. Otherwise, they would really lose a lot of money. After hearing what he said, the bottom salesmen felt very happy, because their company''s drugs had a very good reaction in the market before. Many people said that their company''s drugs were really hard to get, and they had to wait in line to buy them. But now with such a good activity, they will be able to sell them, so everyone is full of enthusiasm, and they feel that We must make a lot of money. But I never thought that when facing the real market, they really made a mistake, because those consumers really knew that their company''s reputation was not particularly good, and they were really worried about the problems with their company''s drugs, so they were not willing to buy them. Even if they had a discount promotion, there was no way, and those people simply ignored it. They, after selling in the market for a week, found that there were very few things sold, and there were still a large number of things piled up in the warehouse. So they quickly reported the situation to the sales director, hoping that the sales director could find a solution. "Director, you can think of a way quickly. If it goes on like this, we really can''t stand it. Now we don''t talk about the salary before it is paid out. But we have been working in the company for so long, and we also get some money, so we think that we have to sell these things even if we do things for free, but now consumers simply ignore our company''s products After hearing about our company''s products, they said they would give them free of charge, but they didn''t want them, so we have no way now. " "Yes, yes, director, you''d better think of a way quickly. Money is not important. The key is that we want to do several sales, and there is no motivation. If we continue like this, we really can''t face the whole market and the whole consumers, because the company''s image and Mr. Li''s personal image are too dark, and we don''t do it at all FA Xibai, unless the matter is widely tracked and reported, then our company will have a chance to thoroughly clean up the white matter. So you''d better go to Mr. Li or other bosses to discuss this matter in person. " Zhou Lei thought he would sell his products only if he had discounted his sales, but now he heard that he was disappointed that he had sold the products. He hurriedly gathered all the sales and held a meeting for them. I never expected that they would make complaints about the image of Tucao company. So there was nothing he could do. After the meeting, Zhou Lei rushed to Li Xian and hoped to see him at home as soon as possible. Ren Jun felt very distressed when he saw that his good brother was living so hard every day, so he went upstairs directly after buying vegetables downstairs. Because these things needed to be cooked by himself, he prepared to make a good meal for his good brother after he bought them. Ren Jun did not expect to donate to a person at the door. Although he said that the person was not very familiar with him, he thought it strange that he was staring at his door all the time. He quickly stepped forward to ask what the man was doing. If he was a thief, he planned to send him directly to the security room. "Alas Why are you staring at our door all the time? You''re not a thief, are you? Deliberately come to stampede. There are still such people in such a high-end community. You wait here. I''ll go to the police immediately and let the police come and arrest you at that time. " Ren Jun saw that Zhou Lei didn''t know him, so he quickly came to him and wanted to ask him what he was doing. If he was a thief or a threat to his boss, he would never be soft handed. Zhou Lei had been waiting at the door to ring the doorbell, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that even if he rang the doorbell, President Li might not want to see him, so he lingered at the door for a long time. Now he finally saw a man coming. He was very happy. After hearing what he said, he quickly stopped him and was ready to explain it to him. After all, it was true It''s a big deal. I hope he can talk to Mr. Li to see if he can always see himself."Well, before Mr. Li had some things to deal with in our company, so I asked Mr. Li to come here today to discuss the problems of sales. The products in our company can''t be sold at a discount now, so I''ll see if there''s any better way for Mr. Li. Can you tell Mr. Li for me and see if he is willing I''m the sales director of the company. My name is Zhou Lei. " After hearing what he said, Ren Jun quickly opened the door of his room and went in. Then he asked his boss. He found that after hearing the name, he said he would never see him and asked him to leave here. .. Chapter 1091 When Ren Jun heard what his boss said, he quickly passed on all his boss''s words to Zhou Lei, hoping that Zhou Lei could leave their home. After all, it doesn''t seem very good to be wandering around in the neighborhood. If other people find him, he is likely to be sent to the security room as a thief. "Well, our boss said that it''s not special now. You are always doing what you want to see in your company, and he believes in you, so I hope you can make persistent efforts to do better in the company''s sales problems. Besides, he said that he doesn''t want to see you now, so I hope you don''t come here any more. You are a good man It will disturb our lives. " After hearing what he said, Zhou Lei really felt very sad. After all, it''s the business of the company, and it''s not his own business. The reason why he came here is to see Li Xian and see if Li Xian has any new ideas to tell the people in the company. Only in this way can his company be saved from fire and water, but I didn''t expect that people would close their doors and feel speechless in my heart. "Well, why don''t you tell Mr. Li again, that is to say, my sales director has some problems and wants to consult him to see if he has any better ideas or new recipes for me. If he can provide me with new things, he will probably help our company through this difficulty, so I think It''s still necessary to see him. Just tell him if he wants to see me. If he really doesn''t want to, I''ll call on him another day. " Zhou Lei wants to ask again to see if the person in front of him can help him pass it on again. If he can, he really hopes to see Li Xian immediately and tell Li Xian about the current situation as soon as possible, because the current situation is much more serious than they expected. If it is not solved, it is likely to affect their company Great impact, when the company can only declare bankruptcy. Ren Jun knew that Zhou Lei was also working for others. They just came and begged him. It seemed that it was not very good for him not to pass on a word. So he told him. He rushed to the room and told Li Xian about everything. However, Li Xian seemed to be busy with his own affairs, so he didn''t care about him at all Then gave him one, just let him send that Zhou Lei back. "Well, I''m developing a new formula now. Please don''t tell him about it and give him some hope. Otherwise, he won''t try so hard to sell the drugs in the company. I''m doing it now. Now I really don''t have any spare time to deal with him. Let him go back quickly and let him know the company''s business Just think of your own way. Don''t harass me again. " After Li Xian finished speaking to his good brother, he didn''t pay any attention to him. He was ready to study this thing well. He felt that once it was studied, it would really have a great impact on his company. Maybe he could help the company tide over the difficulties. Ren Jun knew the meaning of the boss, then quickly opened the door, and then said the meaning of the boss to Zhou Lei, hoping that Zhou Lei can leave here immediately, don''t disturb them again. Zhou Lei felt that he had said so. If people didn''t want to comment on him, it meant that there was no turning point in this matter, so he went back quickly. After a few days'' rest, Zhou Lei felt that he had to find Mr. Li to solve this matter. After all, the cause of this matter was that Mr. Li returned to Li Xian''s room again after he had finished his rest I''m going to knock at the door. "Ren Jun, I know you two are inside. During this period, the wind outside is really tight, so you two will not go out. You two must be in the room. Now if you can open the door, I want to see Mr. Li. I really have a very important thing to discuss with Mr. Li. After all, it''s because of Mr. Li So I hope Mr. Li can come up with a set of solutions. Now our company is really at a loss. Let me meet Mr. Li. " Zhou Lei is really desperate now. His purpose is to meet him and see if he can come up with a reasonable solution. Because the people in the company want to break their heads, they don''t think of anything to solve this dilemma. After all, there are too many things piled up in the company. Those things waste a lot of raw materials, and those traditional Chinese medicines are also very expensive. So now they have no way to recover their capital. If it goes on like this, the capital chain will be in short supply, and there will be problems in the operation of the company''s capital. If the company really goes bankrupt So he thought that as long as he made all the things clear, he would understand himself. So he stayed at the door of Mr. Li all the time, hoping that he could meet him. Li Xian used to study things carefully in his room, but now when he heard the noise outside the door, he didn''t think he wanted to study any more. So he let his good brother open the door and wanted him to come in and explain the matter clearly. He also knew that Zhou Lei''s sales director was very successful, but the sales volume in this period of time was very low It''s not particularly obvious, so Zhou Lei is also worried.After Zhou Lei entered the room, he finally met him. He took his hand and sat on the sofa, hoping that he could talk to himself and see if there was any way to solve it, because they really racked their brains and didn''t think of any particularly good way. "How to say, I already know the problem you said, but I don''t have any special solution now, so I can''t help you at all. It''s still up to you to solve it. I''m really busy here. You don''t have to disturb me if you don''t have anything in the future." Li Xian thinks that this matter is his own, so he hopes he can solve it by himself. .. Chapter 1092 Zhou Lei thought that the company would have hope after he met him, but he never thought that he would say such words. He felt speechless in his heart, so he immediately said all the things he did in the company, hoping that he could look at it and help the company for his part, because if the company collapsed, he would lose his job. "Mr. Li, some words I really don''t want to say are too bad. If it wasn''t for you, our company would not be faced with such a big crisis now. Who asked you to carry out some drug tests for others in public? Do you know that if you do so, it will be very easy to bring down our company. If that person has any problems, our company will not be able to survive Now the situation is that if that person doesn''t have a problem, our company can''t keep it, so I think you should be responsible for our company. If it wasn''t for you, the company''s image won''t fall down again and again, so today you should give me a way anyway, otherwise I won''t leave here. I''ll sit in your house and don''t leave ¡£¡± Desperate Zhou Lei felt that if he was not bad, he might not have a chance to see him again, so he felt that he must stay at their home today, and he must give himself an explanation. After all, the company has become like this, and he can''t get rid of any relationship. I hope he can feel a little guilty in his heart and do something beneficial This is the best choice for the company. Ren Jun was speechless when he saw that a sales director had become what he is now. After all, the family is not in charge of itself, so he took a look at his boss and wanted to ask him how to deal with it. Ren Jun never thought that the boss didn''t pay any attention to him. He went to his room to continue to develop those things. So they sat in the living room and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Seeing Zhou Lei like that, he knew that Zhou Lei wanted to kill all the people here, but now he thought it was mainly to calm down, so he rushed to the kitchen to pour Zhou Lei a cup of hot water, hoping to calm down around him and never do anything to stimulate the boss, because the boss really had a hard time, A person shut himself in the room silently, carefully study those things, also don''t know whether there is any result now. Li Xiangen didn''t care if there was one more person at home, so he ran to eat when it was time to eat. "Mr. Li, I''ve been in your house for a whole day. You always pay attention to me. You always have to give me a solution to this problem. Really, if you don''t give me another solution, I''ll eat. I''ll live in your house and your house. I''ll spend it with you here. If it doesn''t work, I can only live in your house Hide here. After all, all the people in the company are looking for me now. " Zhou Lei saw that he had already come out to eat, so he followed him to the dining table and was ready to eat with him. After all, he had no place to go now. If he came back to the company, those people might drive him crazy, so he thought it was good to hide here. Who let Mr. Li hide now Come on, so he might as well learn from Mr. Li and stay here. "You can have a good meal here and have a good time here. I''ll send you away in two days. If you don''t leave again, I''ll call the police directly." When Li Xian saw his attitude, he didn''t think it was a big deal. After all, he just added a pair of chopsticks to his family. So if he continued to eat and live here, he would be very welcome. Anyway, the money at home was enough. Ren Jun was really honest when he ate. He felt that neither of the two eldest brothers could afford to offend him. One of them was desperate, the other was trying to study. There was no common topic between them. So he just stayed aside and said nothing, because he knew that if he offended which side, it didn''t seem that the effect was particularly good, In case someone drives him out, he is the one who has no way out, so he cooks for everyone and accompanies everyone to dinner silently every day. After living in their home for a few days, Zhou Lei found that their home was still very good, and he wanted what he wanted, so he thought that living here was very nourishing, and he was willing to live here for a long time. But Zhou Lei never thought that one day President Li called him to his room and said that there was something important to tell him. Zhou Lei thought it was very strange, but President Li said that. He felt that if he didn''t go in, it didn''t seem particularly good, so he quickly followed him into the room. I didn''t expect that when I came to Mr. Li''s room, Zhou Lei saw that the room was full of Chinese herbal medicines and some developed formula things. After seeing these things, he felt very surprised. All the time, he thought that Mr. Li just wanted to do something in the laboratory. I didn''t expect that Mr. Li was so diligent when he came back home. "Zhou Lei, it seems that you''ve been eating very well and living very well here these days. If so, you should go back to the company and solve the problem. This is the formula of the common pill I just developed. You should take this pill to the laboratory and give it to the R & D Department, so that they can put the formula into practice and test it If there is no problem, it can be directly applied. This is the best solution I can think of for you. "Li Xian was surprised to see that he came to his room. He knew that he would react when he saw his room full of things, so he quickly took out a formula and handed it to him. He hoped that he could take it back quickly to see if he could solve the crisis of the company. He felt that he had made the company what it is now, and what he could do for the company would be better That''s all. After Zhou Lei got the formula, he felt very happy. He couldn''t help hugging him. He felt that he was the great God in the company now, because it was his presence that could tide over the company''s crisis. As long as he had the formula, they would be able to make a comeback. .. Chapter 1093 "Mr. Li, I take back what I said to hurt you. I thought you didn''t care about the company at all, but I didn''t expect that you have been studying these formulas these days. I really feel very happy in my heart." After Zhou Lei finished speaking to him, he quickly couldn''t help but hold him again. He felt as if only this hug could express his excitement. Seeing Zhou Lei in front of him, he was so excited that he didn''t have much to say before. He just did what he should do, and it''s no big deal. So he quickly took him to the living room and had a good chat with him. After all, it''s really a good thing for their company to have a new formula now, but some details still need to be paid attention to, because now there are many eyes on them in the market. If something is not well done, it is likely to be picked out by the big companies. When it comes to the news, it will be harmful to their company Ah. "Although we have some new formulas now, they have not been tested by the people in the laboratory. You should take them to the people in the laboratory and ask them to go to the R & D department to test them. If there is no problem in the test, they can be put into production. By then, the production of these drugs will be helpful to us Our company has brought huge benefits, but I think if you go there alone, it seems that you are not particularly at ease. Well, I''ll go there with you. We''ll go to the R & D department together and do all these things, because these problems really involve the development of the company. " Li Xian thinks that this problem is the biggest one they need to solve at present, so I hope you can pay attention to it. And once this formula is leaked, their company will have no room to turn over. It''s hard to make use of this period of time and develop this formula, and we can''t let this formula fall into other people''s hands again Go to China. After discussing with each other, the two of them planned to set out. However, they never thought that there was another person at home who directly stopped them and said that they wanted to go with them, because they both looked like Wenwen was weak. With their own protection, Ren Jun felt that there was still some hope, so he quickly cleaned up For a moment, they left with them, but they just opened the door, unexpectedly they received a call. Li Xian saw that the call was from Xiaoyu. He thought there was something important about Xiaoyu, so he picked up the phone to pick it up and wanted to see what happened to Xiaoyu. "Hey, Xiaoyu, it''s like this. We are at home now, and we are going to rush to the company. Because I have just developed a new formula, I want to let the R & D Department of the company test it. If the test result is not any problem, we plan to put it into use directly, and we will be able to let the company know by then After all, our company has experienced such things because of one person. I still feel guilty in my heart. " After receiving Xiaoyu''s phone call, Li Xian doesn''t ask her what''s the matter, but quickly tells her current situation, hoping that Xiaoyu can be happy for herself, because all along he knows that Xiaoyu has been quietly paying attention to himself and supporting himself, so he hopes to share some good news with Xiaoyu Next. After seeing the news on TV, Xiaoyu was really nervous. He called him at once and asked him if he had any solution at present, because this matter is too big. If it is not solved, it will only do harm to their company, but not any advantage. "Brother Li, I tell you, don''t worry about going to the company now, and don''t put your formula into production for the time being, because there is a bigger crisis in your company now. If this crisis can''t be solved, your company will be so finished, and there will never be a comeback It''s your company. Even you will be hunted down by people all over the world. What I said is absolutely not alarmist. " After hearing that he has developed a new thing, Xiaoyu is happy for him, but at the same time, he thinks it''s really big. I hope he can draw attention to it, and I hope all the people in his company can take time to deal with the crisis, because if it doesn''t go well, their company will be finished. Li Xian was originally in a happy mood to go to the company and quickly solve the problem. But now when he heard Xiaoyu say so, he suddenly felt that something big had happened. Otherwise, Xiaoyu would not have said so seriously. "Xiaoyu, what happened in our company? What you must has the best is to tell me, never be alarmed, I hear you say so, we always feel that we can''t solve the problems inside the company. Anyway, no matter what happens, we will face the two people together. The things inside the company are not what I has the final say of a person, so all the people in the company will come forward with us.Zhou Lei has been listening to him on the phone, suddenly saw him so happy, high mood, now become so low, always feel something wrong, so quickly approached him a few steps, want to get some information about the company from the phone. Because as soon as the company is finished, all of them will be finished, and then they will have little place to live in the industry. So I want to know what''s going on in the company. Xiaoyu felt that they were so nervous. Originally, she wanted to delay telling them for a few days, but she felt that it was really urgent, so she immediately called them and told them, hoping that they could pay attention to it. "Brother Li, do you remember your own experiment at the press conference? The name of the test object is sun Yangzhao. Now sun Yangzhao has an accident. " .. Chapter 1094 Li Xianna Xiaoyu said that, he realized that this matter is more serious than he imagined. If something goes wrong with that person, it means that his reputation and the company''s reputation can no longer be whitewashed. At that time, it will really affect the company''s interests and his own interests, so he quickly asked Xiaoyu what happened there to see if he could There is no solution. "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with all this? Can you tell me which hospital the man is in? Can I go and have a look at him now, and some of the people we sent before are lurking around him. Now that he has such a thing, why don''t the people over there call me "Brother Li, don''t be nervous. This matter hasn''t been exposed yet, but I know he''s out now, so he''s in the hospital. Otherwise, you should start from there and go to the hospital. I''ll go to the hospital too. After we get to the hospital, we can discuss how to solve this problem This matter may have a certain impact on our company and you, so I hope both of us can work together to solve this matter. " Xiaoyu heard that he was very nervous on the phone, so he knew that he really cared about this matter, so he wanted him to go to the hospital to ask what happened to that person. After all, there were many people and things involved in this matter, so he hoped to get a proper solution. After hearing what Xiaoyu said, Li Xian didn''t hesitate. He quickly cleaned himself up and drove to the hospital. When he heard Xiaoyu say that the man lived in Sunshine Hospital, he ran to Sunshine Hospital and saw Xiaoyu at the door of sunshine hospital. When Xiaoyu saw that he was very nervous, he quickly comforted him and took him to the hospital He went straight to the man''s ward, hoping to see the man in the ward and discuss with him how to solve the problem. "Brother Li, it''s like this. Although that person is already in the hospital now, no matter what happens, you must remember not to be nervous. Although this matter has a certain relationship with you, it''s not particularly big. I think as long as you can calm down, you will be able to deal with this matter well, but if you speak carefully When the tone and attitude is not very good, it will probably affect your image and our company''s image if other people know it, so you must hold back your anger and never get angry. " Xiaoyu saw that he was in a hot state now, and he was really worried that big brother would get angry, so he kindly reminded him not to get angry. After all, this matter is really beyond their imagination. "Well, I know. Don''t worry. I''m an adult now. I''ll definitely deal with it well. I won''t make you feel sad like this. So don''t worry. I''ll deal with it well." Li Xian knew that Xiaoyu was worried about his anger on the spot, so he felt that he was an adult now, and he was sure to be able to deal with this matter well. After so many difficulties and obstacles, he had survived, and now he would never surrender or compromise. He had to see why the man was hospitalized We must find the reason behind it. As soon as they got to the door of the ward, they found that there was a row of experts standing at the door of the ward. They seemed to be studying something there. When they saw that it was the experts hired by the company, they hurried to ask the experts what they had studied here, but there was no result. After all, there were so many experts present that they always had to come to a conclusion. "Ladies and gentlemen, I want to know if you have come up with any results after studying here for half a year. If you have any results, you must tell me that I am president Li of the company and I am fully responsible for this matter, because this matter not only involves the company, but also involves my personal. If my personal reputation can''t be restored, then our company will be ruined, so you must know everything and say everything. I will deal with it properly and give you a satisfactory result. " Seeing that the experts didn''t seem to be very enthusiastic when they saw him, he quickly stated his purpose and hoped that the experts would be more enthusiastic about himself and tell him the current situation. Otherwise, he really couldn''t face the patient inside. After all, the patient was his own experimental object. If something happened to the experimental object, he would not be able to face the patient inside If there is a problem, he will really be overwhelmed. Those experts never thought that he would be so bad and appear at the door of the ward. Originally, they wanted to explain some situations to him, but later they thought it would be better to have a look again. "Mr. Li, I''m sure we''ve been staring at him all the time, so he didn''t notice that we''ve been around, but it''s really not strange. You''d better go inside and talk to him about specific things. I think it''s better for him to tell you. What we''ve said doesn''t seem to be so true to you, because we''re bound to turn to ourselves I don''t speak to my company but to him. "After listening to what he said, the experts felt that they were really not sure about some things, so they hoped that he could go into the room and have a good talk with the patient. After all, this matter is not the responsibility of these experts, but the responsibility of that person. When Li Xian saw that these experts were in such a dilemma, he felt that it was not good to continue to embarrass them, so he rushed over them and went directly to the ward. He wanted to see what happened to that person, and he would have to face up to these experts. So when he came to the hospital bed and saw that person lying on the bed, he rushed to the hospital I went to express my concern and wanted to ask him what happened here. Xiaoyu was always with him, just worried that he would get angry, so when he saw the patient, Xiaoyu kept pulling his sleeve, hoping that he could relax and never say anything offensive. .. Chapter 1095 "Sun Yangzhao, what''s the matter with all this? How can you suddenly be in hospital here? Wasn''t your form particularly good before? Apart from some deficiency of Qi and blood, there is nothing wrong with others. It''s because I have a crush on you that I let you be my experimenter. I didn''t expect that this situation would happen now. Could you tell me what happened in the end? " Li Xian didn''t expect that he would live in the ward now, so he ran to his bed and wanted to ask him what was going on. He also hoped that he could give a complete answer. When sun Yangzhao saw him coming, he knew that he was still very important to him, because he was a reporter, and now he is his experimental object, so he would never stand by and watch what happened to him. He would come to see himself. Seeing so many supplements he brought, sun Yangzhao finally felt his heart Satisfied enough, thank you for letting him do next to his bed, ready to tell him about it. "Mr. Li, you can''t blame me for this. If you blame me, you can blame me for taking me as an experiment object, but you didn''t give me some money to supplement my nutrition. So when I was eating, the man clearly said that he gave me a big pot of beef, but when the beef came up, it was only a little bit, so I quarreled with them." When Li Xian heard what he said, he knew that the man in front of him must be a trouble seeker. Otherwise, he would not live in the hospital. He must have tried to show off his ability, but he didn''t succeed, so he would be beaten by others. But he certainly couldn''t say this kind of thing. After all, they are their own test objects, so they are the boss. What does he say What, so I listen to it silently. "Oh, it turns out that people give less girlfriends, so you should quarrel with them. But why do you live in a hospital?" Although Li Xian had already guessed that he must have been beaten by others for looking for something, so he is now living in the hospital, but he is always embarrassed to say it, so he deliberately pretends to know nothing and says it, hoping that he can tell what he has done before. "In fact, it''s nothing. After I quarreled with them, maybe I moved my hand first, and then they beat me. Now I''m living in the hospital. The man said that I moved my hand first, so I''m not responsible for it. Fortunately, someone called the police before, but the police also said that it''s not their responsibility, because the police think it''s wrong It''s a small matter, so let''s negotiate. " It seems that sun Yangzhao didn''t care about it at all. He said it lightly and hoped that the current person could give him some financial compensation. After all, he was still his experimental object. What kind of influence would they have when such a big event happened, so he felt that he was now in a dilemma It''s really crucial for them. Before Xiaoyu heard about sun Yangzhao, she was very worried, but seeing sun Yangzhao''s indifferent attitude, she knew that Li Xian might be in trouble. Several of them accompanied the patient in the ward and chatted for a while. They found that the patient was really good at looking for trouble. It was because he was looking for trouble himself that he was beaten by others. Now he is lying in the hospital, but after all, the patient is his own experimental object. Li Xian felt that he could not sit back and ignore him so much, so he rushed out of the ward and was sure to leave Bei and those experts have a good discussion about this matter, and he is also ready to have a good discussion with Xiaoyu to see how to solve this problem. "Xiaoyu, I thought he was in a state of health, so now he is lying in the hospital. It really scares me. Now there is such a thing, I am really worried that he will contact those reporters. When those reporters come, they will write casually, saying that if there is something wrong with my medicine, I will really be on the market Trouble, now I really don''t know how to deal with this situation. " Li Xian thinks that person is too difficult to deal with. Once such a thing happens, once it is caught by a reporter and exposed at that time, there will be no way for them and the company to survive. This person really wants to kill them, but they can''t say it in front of that person, otherwise it is likely to cause more serious problems I''m in trouble. When Xiaoyu heard that he was complaining about this, he knew that he was in a very awkward situation. Whether he took care of sun Yangzhao or not, it would have a great impact on him. If he took a sum of money to sun Yangzhao and let Sun Yangzhao take good care of himself, he would be written by those reporters again. Those reporters must have said that they want to buy the experimenter and let the experimenter say something beneficial to the company and him. But if he doesn''t take care of sun Yangzhao, it''s really hard to guarantee that sun Yangzhao will have any more problems. If there are any more problems at that time, they will be really embarrassed, because the current situation is embarrassing enough and they will make trouble again If something happens, they can''t deal with it any more. At that time, the whole company will really doubt what''s wrong with their own company''s drugs."Brother Li, if you want to deal with this matter, it''s really very difficult. No matter whether you give him money or not, we''ll end up talking to someone. So I think you''d better consult with the senior management of the company to see how to deal with this matter. After all, with boss he and boss Lin, that person will never get any advantage. And I think if you want to deal with this matter by yourself, you may not be able to deal with it properly. After all, the people in the company can pool their wisdom together, and it is really possible that this problem will be solved properly at that time. " Xiaoyu still knows him very well, knows what kind of person he is, and knows that he really wants to solve the problems in front of him, but he still warns him that he can''t handle these things properly. Once there are any problems in the middle, he will really put all the spearheads at that time To myself. .. Chapter 1096 The experts were waiting for the news at the door. When they saw some of them coming out from inside, they quickly gathered around them to see what happened to that person, and they also wanted to know whether that person was telling the truth from their mouth. After they came out, they quickly told the experts what that person had said, and the experts heard everyone I feel that the person is honest and dare to admit what he has done. "You don''t know. This man is really a troublemaker. Although he is a reporter on the surface, he is really a pain in the neck. If he doesn''t make trouble, he won''t be beaten by others now. He can''t afford to lie in the hospital bed. We are still contacting the people in the laboratory of the company and asking them to come and have a look as soon as possible If it affects the experimental data, it means that our career can''t be continued, and then we can''t explain to the public. Let''s wait here first, and the people in the laboratory will come right away. " The experts simply talked about the possible situation with several of them, hoping that they could be prepared for it, because it was really a big deal. After seeing the experts, they sat down outside the ward and waited for the people in the company''s laboratory to come. If the people in the laboratory came, they gave a conclusion In other words, it''s time to solve the problem. After waiting at the door for a long time, they finally waited for the people in the laboratory. They didn''t expect that the people in the laboratory would bring them bad news. Originally, they were looking forward to it, but now after hearing what the people in the laboratory said, they think it''s really a new thing There''s no room for recovery. "What these experts have just analyzed is all right. We think that after he was beaten, the experimental data will be greatly affected. If this continues, there will be no way to carry out this experiment. It''s hard to explain to the public that it''s almost impossible to clean up our whole company and President Li. We''ll wait to be sued Let''s go. If something goes wrong, our company can only declare bankruptcy like this. Although there have been such companies before, they are all small companies and have no influence. You should know that some shareholders and bosses of our company are well-known. If they have influence, they want to do other things in the future I think it''s impossible to do business with you. " After the people from the laboratory in the company came, they quickly told everyone about the situation. After all, the situation is really serious, which not only affects the whole company, but also affects the future development of all the people in the company. If they want to move to other companies later, they will be rejected when they hear that they are in this company So, considering the development of the company and their own development, they really hope that their company can prosper. Don''t be exposed like this again, otherwise the company will go bankrupt. Xiaoyu knows that she is not a formal staff member in the company at present, because she has been doing some experiments with Li Xian''s biology, so she doesn''t think it has much influence on her. However, Xiaoyu knows that the company appreciates people''s efforts after all, so she hopes that the company can become better and better. "Brother Li, now you are the only one who can make the decision. I hope you can think of a way to see if you can continue to do this experiment. If you can''t do it, it will really have a great impact." Xiaoyu is very happy to see that these people are so worried about their future and the development of the company. Now when she sees that her sweetheart is so distressed, she can only put the responsibility on him, because he is the main person in the company, and because the other two bosses have not arrived, so it must be up to him Come and solve it. Before, Xiaoyu also wanted other bosses in the company to solve the problem, so once something happened, it had nothing to do with his sweetheart, but now the other two bosses are missing, so he can only get it done. "If that''s the case, then the development of the company really involves the interests of each of us, so you wait here, accompany the patient well, and let him not have any unhappy things. If he wants anything, buy it for him as soon as possible. If he wants anything to eat or drink, we should meet his needs as soon as possible. I''ll go with him now His doctor has a good communication to see if he can get any useful information from the doctor. If he can get useful information from the doctor, it will also play a certain role in our experiment. People in your laboratory should not be discouraged. In the later stage, if I can communicate well, our experiment can still be carried on I''ll go down. " Li Xian knew that everyone was also very concerned about the development of the company, so he felt that he should take the initiative to stand up at this time, so he rushed into the doctor''s office after saying these words to everyone, and wanted to know about the patient''s medication with the doctor, if the patient''s medication and the ingredients of the pills he had made before had nothing to do with each other This experiment can continue if it has a certain impact, but if it has a certain impact, then the event can only be forced to terminate.Now they all hope that this time can continue to do, because only this time to continue to do, and do successfully, can have no bad impact on their company, on the contrary, let their company''s word-of-mouth development is getting better and better, but if the experiment really can''t go on, then their company will be forced to go bankrupt, no one wants to see This kind of situation appeared, so when they saw Mr. Li go in, they prayed silently in their heart, hoping that Mr. Li could communicate with the doctor and solve the problem. As long as the problem is solved, the development of the company will not be a problem. After all, it''s really embarrassing for several of them. .. Chapter 1097 After entering the doctor''s office, Li Xian found that every doctor was busy, but he didn''t know which doctor was sun Yangzhao''s attending doctor, so he went to the doctor''s office and asked. After getting the contact information of sun Yangzhao''s attending doctor, he quickly came to the man, hoping to have a good communication with him. The doctor was busy, suddenly saw him, standing in front of him, he felt very strange and asked him what he was doing. "Hello, this is the doctor''s office. Are you a family member of the patient? If it''s the patient''s family, please wait outside. We are busy now. If there is any problem, you can communicate with us when we go to the ward round. We only check the room once a day. We have checked the room today, so you can''t come to communicate with us until tomorrow. " Li Xian took advantage of his chance to talk, looked at the sign he was wearing on his chest, and found that his surname was Li, so he felt very predestined and talked with him for a few words. "Dr. Li, that''s right. I want to ask sun Yangzhao if you can list all the drugs used there for me. If so, I will really thank you very much." Li Xian knew that his request was abrupt, but he didn''t know whether the doctor would agree with him, so he tried to ask. When the doctor heard what he said, he felt that he wanted to inquire about the patient''s privacy. He was very disgusted with him and quickly kicked him out, and his attitude to him was also very bad. "Why do you want to inquire about the drugs used by others? Are you trying to harm others? I tell you that we doctors also have our own professional ethics. If you want to harm our patients, we will never allow such things to happen. Please leave here now. You are not welcome here, and other people''s privacy will not be told to you. " When Li Xian heard what the doctor said, he felt that the doctor must have misunderstood his own meaning. In fact, he didn''t have any other meaning now. He just wanted to see what drugs the person used, and wanted to use those drugs to integrate with the things he made. If there are no adverse reactions, he thinks that he can communicate with the doctor, and then he can continue his experiment. After all, this experiment is very important for his company, so he must get the prescription from the doctor. "In fact, this is not what you think. Doctor, the reason why I came to you today to ask for that person''s pharmacy is that I think he is our test product. I am an alchemist, so I want to know if some of the drugs you prescribe have any adverse effects on my pills. If there are no adverse effects, we will have a good time This experiment will be able to continue, but if there are some adverse effects, our experiment will be forced to terminate. At that time, our whole company and I will lose a lot of money. It''s nothing to lose money, but our reputation is really gone, so I hope you can save me and our reputation. " After Li Xian was rejected by others, he felt very sad in his heart. However, after thinking about it for a while, he felt that there was no way for the company and for himself. He could only say this thing and sincerely hoped to move the doctor. As long as the doctor was willing to give the prescription to himself, he felt that he would be able to give it to him Breaking through. The doctor was really disgusted with him, but he never thought that he was an alchemist, so he looked at him with new eyes and thought that he was hard to find in the world now. After all, there are a lot of doctors, but there are few alchemists. "I really didn''t expect that you were the alchemist, the one exposed on the news. In that case, you can come to the office with me. I think we are very predestined. In addition, I want to tell you that although those are patients'' privacy, I can''t disclose them to you, but now The situation is urgent. I know that this matter involves a very wide range. Boss he and boss Li have told me before. If you have anything to do here, let me give you all those things. " After hearing what he said about the cause and effect of the incident, the doctor felt that there was still room for maneuver, so he quickly took him to his office and simply told him what boss Lin and boss he had told him. He just wanted to tell him that it was not difficult for him to get the formula from here. Originally, he thought it was really complicated, but now when he heard that the doctor''s attitude was so good, he really felt that it was unbelievable, and he didn''t think that the partners of his company had already started in advance. He really felt very happy in his heart. After the doctor took him to the office, he quickly gave the man''s prescription to him. He hoped that he would take the prescription and study it quickly to see if the drugs in the prescription had any impact on their experiments. If not, he also hoped that their time could continue, and that their company could develop better and better. After all, they are human Boss Jialin and boss he gave them red envelopes."Well, thank you so much. I didn''t expect that I got such a precious thing from you without much trouble. I really don''t know how to thank you. But after the success, our company will never treat you badly. If you need to change your job, you are welcome to be a pharmacist in our company The salary given is definitely many times what you are now. " After he finished speaking to the doctor, he quickly came out of the doctor''s office. In fact, what he said was just a scene. But if the doctor really wanted to come, they would definitely take him in. After all, the doctor helped them so much at this moment. After he came out of the doctor''s office, he went to the pharmacy to catch some drugs according to the prescription, hoping to study these drugs well after he went back. .. Chapter 1098 After taking some medicine, Li Xian rushed home and wanted to do an experiment, because now he wants to fuse some chemical components in the medicine with those in his single drug, and then analyze them to see if these drugs have any impact on his feelings. If they have no impact, this time can continue. Xiaoyu saw that he was so serious, so he didn''t have the heart to interrupt him. However, he felt that he had to be clear about some things, so he rushed to his room and asked him to stop doing the experiment, saying that there was something important to tell him. He saw that Xiaoyu was so serious that he knew that Xiaoyu really had something important to say to himself, so he quickly put down his work and went to the living room with Xiaoyu. "What''s the matter? I''m doing an experiment, and you know how important this experiment is for us, so now I hope to make the results as soon as possible, so that we can return our company''s innocence, and it''s good to return my innocence at that time. Now I really dare not go out, and I''m really afraid that those marijuana will surround me again. " Li Xian felt that he was doing the experiment, and Xiaoyu pulled himself out. He was not very comfortable in his heart, and sometimes he said it quickly. He felt that there was nothing more important than doing the experiment. Of course, Xiaoyu knows that there is nothing more important now than this, but he always thinks that it is a coincidence, so he quickly tells him his ideas. "In fact, brother Li, the reason why I call you out is that I hope you can help me to be the master of one thing, because I always think it''s too coincidental. Why is it that only the reporter had a conflict when he was eating with others? So I think someone must be behind the scenes, so I want to check it, I don''t know if you support me to check this matter. If it is found out, it will be helpful to our company. " Li Xian is now busy doing experiments. He thinks that since Xiaoyu is willing to do this kind of thing, let Xiaoyu do it. He knows that Xiaoyu has a great influence behind it. Even if someone is really operating in the dark, they dare not do anything to Xiaoyu, so he is very relieved. After getting Li Xian''s approval, Xiaoyu immediately went to check the incident. As a result, she found that there was a local monitor, so she quickly transferred the monitor out to see what happened that night. As a result, after Xiaoyu transferred the monitor out, I found that someone was deliberately provoking that day, so sun Yangzhao would follow others I''m here. At the beginning, Xiaoyu didn''t have any experience in doing things, so she went to the street and said that she was here to investigate the matter, but the people on the street were all business people, very smart, and felt that if she said something wrong, it would be easy to offend others, so she would not say anything. However, Xiaoyu said that she was a relative of sun Yangzhao. If she wanted to return sun Yangzhao justice and let those people out to help, her sense of justice burst out. She came out and told Xiaoyu about it. Xiaoyu made a thorough analysis of it before she realized that there must be someone behind her. If she had something to do, she would go back and tell her about it I hope my sweetheart can make a decision. "Brother Li, since I have found out this matter, I think you must pay attention to it. It means that there are still people behind it, and there are people staring at you all the time. You must pay attention to safety when you act. Don''t be caught sick, otherwise your whole company will be ruined." After Xiaoyu found this matter, he rushed to remind him that the purpose is to attract the attention of the whole company. At that time, we must be cautious and never offend anyone. Now that his company is on the cusp of the storm, we must not let people know about it, otherwise, their company will be really finished. After sun Yangzhao''s incident happened, the company immediately sent someone to come, the purpose is to block this incident, because this incident has a great impact on their company, so everyone does not want this incident to spread, especially those reporters'' mouths are too broken, so they are really worried about reporters'' random writing. However, what their company did might as well be very strict, but the ability of those reporters was still beyond their imagination. When they didn''t pay attention, they rushed to the hospital to investigate the matter clearly, and they were blocked at the door of the ward. The purpose was to let the victim stand up and talk about it. "I''m really sorry, all reporters. Anyway, our patients are recuperating now. If you come here like this, it may affect the rest of the patients, so I hope you can leave here as soon as possible. As for this matter, you''d better go to the company and the client to make it clear. My matter has nothing to do with our hospital There is too much to do with it. If you block us like this again, we will not be able to go to work and rescue the wounded. Then we will also find a reporter to write about you. "The people in the hospital thought that this matter had nothing to do with them, so they didn''t want to be involved. When they saw the reporters coming, they quickly dismissed them. The purpose was to hope that they would wait at the door and never enter the ward to interview. In this way, the rest of patients would be affected. Those reporters, although they seem to be very rampant, at least they are also people with professional ethics. When they heard what people in the hospital said, they felt that what they said was very reasonable, so they ran to the door of the hospital and waited, hoping to receive some insiders, so that they could expose the matter. .. Chapter 1099 Li Xian thought that he had nothing to do after he came out of the hospital, but he never thought that he was stopped by these reporters just after he came out of the hospital. Moreover, the questions asked by these reporters were sharp. If he answered like this, it seemed that he was not particularly good for everyone, so he quickly wanted to find an excuse to see if he could You can get away from a reporter. "Reporters, it''s really not very interesting. Let''s leave your questions to our press spokesman. I won''t answer this question, so I won''t answer whatever questions you ask. I have other things today. Let''s say goodbye." After saying these words to those reporters, he felt that he could not stay here for too long, so he wanted to sneak away when those reporters didn''t pay attention. However, it never occurred to those reporters that when they saw that he wanted to sneak away, they kept following him. The purpose was to dig out some news from him that was not good for his company and himself. Of course, he remembered the purpose of these reporters, so he tried his best to escape, but later found that these reporters were too difficult to get rid of, and he had no way. Just when he didn''t know what to do, he suddenly saw a nanny car in front of him. It looked very luxurious. Only in one car, he could conclude that the person sitting on the car must be rich or expensive. Only after that person got off the car did he marvel that the person sitting on the car was his partner, boss Lin. "Dear journalists, I don''t think it''s necessary to explain to you about Mr. Li now. We are still waiting for the latest research results, so I hope you can wait and see. As for other problems, we don''t think it''s necessary to explain too much to you, because they are all professional problems. Now Mr. Li has other things to go So we''re going to leave in a hurry. " After walking down from his private car, Lin Guofu didn''t expect to see so many reporters around his partners. He felt very upset in his heart, so he quickly went forward and said something to those reporters. The purpose was to make the reporters'' eyes focus on him, so that his partners could slip away secretly. After Li Xian saw him coming, he was very happy. He didn''t think it was him who saved himself at the critical moment. So after he attracted the eyes of those reporters, Li Xian quickly sneaked into his private car. In this way, the two of them were able to leave there smoothly. Those reporters originally wanted to pester boss Lin, but when they saw that boss Lin was in a bad mood, they felt that they could not afford to offend such a big man, so they quickly let boss Lin go. After boss Lin came to the car, he felt a little sorry when he saw him, so he explained it to him. "Li Xian, everyone of us is responsible for such a big thing in the company now, but I feel a little guilty because I didn''t take good care of the object recorded in this experiment, so this kind of thing will happen now. No matter what happens in the future, I will let my subordinates take good care of that object I know it may be an accident, but it shows that someone wants to stop our experiment. I hope we must pay attention to it when we do experiments in the future. We must not attract so much attention. " Lin Guofu felt that the reason why such a thing happened to the experimental object was that he didn''t take good care of it, so he quickly reviewed it to him. Anyway, now that it has happened, they can only face it well. "Mr. Lin, in fact, it''s me who should say I''m sorry. I didn''t do this right. If I hadn''t been competitive and wanted to take those drugs and give you an account at the press conference, things would not have developed to this extent now. I thought it was too simple, so that would have made that person happen." Li Xian originally thought that boss Lin would blame himself, but he never thought that at such a moment, boss Lin would make a self-examination first, which made him feel a little embarrassed. He quickly took the responsibility of this matter to himself. At the beginning, it was really because he would make things like this, so he felt that he must make a good ending Only in this way can we be worthy of the company and our partners. After hearing what he said, boss Lin knew that he was still full of hope and felt very happy. As long as this person did not fall, their company would never fall. After all, their company was supported by this person, so he must protect this person and let this person make more contributions to their company. Both of them were in the car. They were silent for a long time, because everyone was thinking about how to solve the problem. But in the end, Li Xian thought of a good solution, so he quickly told boss Lin his idea, hoping that boss Lin could implement it as soon as possible. "Boss Lin, I still want to talk to you about these things. Xiaoyu went to check and said that the fight between the man and others was deliberately caused by some people, so this matter still needs our attention. Now I want you to help me find the behind the scenes. If we can find the behind the scenes, this matter will not be difficult to solve It''s over. "Li Xian is very clear in his heart that the affairs in his company are both public and private. Boss Lin will not refuse his request, because now this matter has related to their company''s interests. If someone has been coveting their company, then their company can''t go on. "Well, when you say this, I''ll send someone to check it immediately. In addition, I''ll send someone to supervise that person at any time, and never let that person cause any more trouble for everyone. If we make such a big trouble again, we really can''t end up, and it will become a joke of the whole industry. At that time, those reporters don''t know how to write about me And the kids. " When boss Lin heard what he said, he quickly agreed. .. Chapter 1100 Li Xian knew that since boss Lin had brought himself out of that place, he would surely send himself home, so he sat in his car and came to his own community. He didn''t get out of the car until he came to the community. After opening the door, he wanted to relax. However, he didn''t expect that as soon as he entered the door, he found his good brother suddenly However, he rushed into the door, which made him feel very surprised. "Ren Jun, what''s the matter with you today? Don''t you usually do things in a steady way? Why are you in a hurry today? What''s the matter? " Li Xian knew that he had always been a very stable man, so he felt a little strange to see him in such a hurry, so he wanted to ask what was the matter. Ren Jun looks very tired at the moment. He can''t speak in his voice. He knows that he is really tired now. After hearing what his good brother said, he quickly comes to the table, picks up a glass of water and wants to drink it. After he is ready to drink this glass of water, he will explain to his boss what''s going on. In fact, it happened Such a thing did not occur to him. "Brother Li, in fact, I don''t know what''s the matter. Originally I wanted to go out and buy something for you, but I didn''t expect that reporters stopped me just outside the community, and I didn''t know where those reporters got the gossip that they knew I was your bodyguard, so they wanted to stop me at the door, but I didn''t expect to be stopped They''ve been caught. I''ll pay more attention when I go out later. " Li Xian never thought that he would be chased and intercepted by those reporters. It seems that the reporters have known all the situations around him for a long time, so he felt very sad. Anyway, he just wanted to be an ordinary person. He didn''t expect that these reporters would stare at him all the time. Who let him set up a company and make money With so much money, he will attract people''s jealousy, so he thinks he should keep a low profile in the future. "Well, if that''s the case, you''d better have a good rest. I think you are out of breath. I''ve ordered takeout for dinner tonight. If someone comes to deliver the takeout, you must remember to open the door in time." When Li Xian heard that his good brother had finished the cause and effect of the incident, he asked him to have a good rest and wait for the takeout. Because the takeout was very important to them, they didn''t cook tonight, so now they just hope to have a good meal. After waiting in the living room for a long time, they finally got home When they heard their doorbell ring, they thought it was takeout, so they scrambled to get it, but Li Xian didn''t rob Ren Jun. Ren Jun felt very hungry. He had been hungry for a long time, so he hoped that the man could give him the takeout as soon as possible after opening the door. However, he never thought that just after opening the door, he saw that the reporters wanted to rush in. He was very witty. Seeing so many reporters didn''t give them a chance to speak, he closed the door directly. "What''s the matter? Brother Li, didn''t you say that the security measures in this community are very good? How did the reporters get here? They are all blocked at our door now. Otherwise, you''d better call the security guard to complain. If you don''t complain again, we really can''t get out and let others in. " Ren Jun never thought that the ability of these reporters was so strong that they could find them here. So he quickly asked his boss to call the security guard. If he didn''t call again, they would only be trapped in this room. Li Xian didn''t expect that the reporters were so brave that they could enter the community. It seems that their ability is still very strong. So he called the security guard and wanted to complain about it. He also hoped that the security guard could come and deal with it as soon as possible. After all, the property management of the community is very complicated The fee is so high, he believes that those security guards will not be paid for nothing. "Hello, it''s security, isn''t it? Well, I want to ask if you have nothing to do now? You know, our door has been blocked by those reporters. For your community, isn''t it a very ugly thing? Your community charges so much property fees every year, and now there are reporters here. How do you do your security measures? If you are like this, I will directly complain about your community. " Li Xian originally thought that the environment of the community he lived in before was particularly bad, and the security measures were also bad, so he would let those reporters record it. However, he never thought that although the security measures of the community seemed to be very strong on the surface, now after such a situation, he really felt very unhappy, so he began to talk I''m also very angry. I hope that the security guards can deal with this problem as soon as possible. If they can''t deal with it properly, he really wants to find a way to move out. The security guards were originally asking for leave to practice. When they received the phone call, they felt very depressed because they felt uncomfortable when they heard the complaining tone of the customers. But after thinking about it carefully, it was really because of their own fault, so they quickly apologized to the owners, hoping that they could forgive them And they said they would deal with this problem as soon as possible."OK, you can rest assured that we will deal with this problem immediately after a while. We must ensure that the problem will be dealt with cleanly, and those reporters will be sent out at that time. Externally, we can guarantee that we will never let that reporter come into this community in the future. We are just doing some exercises, so we don''t take them into consideration, please Excuse me. When we do exercises in the future, we will leave a few more people at the door to watch. " After seeing that the security guard''s attitude was so good, he immediately hung up the phone and waited for the security guard to come and deal with the matter as soon as possible, because this matter is really very important to them. If these people have been blocking their door, they really can''t eat and sleep. .. Chapter 1101 After the security people hung up the phone, they quickly stopped their daily practice and came to the owner''s home to deal with the matter. Until all the reporters were bombed away, the security guard immediately called the owner and told him that there were no problems in his life now. I hope they can solve their problems as soon as possible. If there are reporters coming here wave after wave, their security guard will be really overwhelmed. After hearing what the security guard at the door said, Li Xian felt that he was also responsible for this matter, so he hoped to solve the problem as soon as possible. However, after thinking about it later, it seems that there is no better solution at present. He just hopes that the man can spend his life in safety, which proves that there is no problem with his medicine, and they have no problem There''s nothing wrong with the company. The next day, it was boring for Ren Jun to stay at home alone. He wanted to go out and buy some food. After all, they no longer have any rice or vegetables, so he hoped to buy some daily necessities to meet their daily needs. So he went downstairs quietly, hoping not to disturb his old friends Board, also hope not to enter those reporters, but he never thought that just came to the supermarket door, he saw some reporters crouching, his heart felt very afraid. "Well, you see we''ve been squatting here for so long, isn''t that the person we''re looking for? Let''s catch up and see where he wants to go, so that we can get some news from him. If we can get the negative news from him, it''s really a very good thing for everyone. " "Yes, yes, what are you still doing? Hurry to chase. If you don''t chase, it''s too late. Look how fast he runs. It''s estimated that we can''t catch up with him." ¡­¡­ It has to be said that those reporters are really powerful. They have dressed themselves like this. They can recognize that they have put on masks, eyes and hats. Although he is not a star now, he thinks he has dressed himself as a star It''s too late. Seeing that reporters are chasing after themselves, and also realizing that he is running away, the purpose is to lead reporters to other places, and then escape by himself. Fortunately, although the reporters said that they were very excited to see him, they were confused by his tactics. After he led them to the park downstairs, he secretly dodged. Because there were many trees in the park, he still had a good chance to hide himself. The reporters were very depressed after they couldn''t find him. They thought he was running too fast But there''s no way. I can only blame myself for running too slowly. After running away from the reporter''s book, he felt that it was no way to expose himself in this way, so he hurried back home and wanted to tell his boss about it. After all, it was the boss who caused it. He really didn''t want to follow his boss. Li Xian knows that now those reporters must stay at the gate of their own community. If he goes out like this, he will be hit by others. So he doesn''t do anything every day and takes it with him at home. The purpose is to let everyone forget it, so that he can have a chance to go out and do his own work Happy things. It''s boring for him to be idle at home alone, so he quickly turned on his mobile phone to see if there is any good news on the Internet, but he never thought that just when he turned on his mobile phone, he found that there was a lot of scolding on the Internet, and all of them were scolding himself. "I really don''t know why Li Xian can occupy this ship every day. He is not a star or an agent at all. How can he become so popular?" "Hey, you don''t know. It''s not because some of the fake and shoddy things he made led to some people in the market eating after they bought them. Some bad things happened. That''s why they were tracked. You don''t know how you can continue to muddle through the network?" "Yes, yes, if it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t miss the news of those little fresh meats now. I really hate him now. I wish he would disappear from the world, so that I can see my little fresh meats." ¡­¡­ Although people on the Internet have been scolding themselves all the time, he thinks that what he has done is not particularly good, so others will scold him. In fact, he hopes to be as low-key as possible and do what he likes as much as possible in the future. Do not let people on the Internet scold him any more, otherwise, he really feels that he will be hurt when he sits at home Cursed by others. Xiaoyu has nothing to do with being idle at home. During this period of time, Xiaoyu knows that Li Xian is very nervous, so she doesn''t want to go to find Li Xian. In this way, Li Xian may be exposed, so she stays at home and looks at the news. However, she didn''t expect to see the comments synchronously just after turning on her mobile phone. She feels very sad Is speechless, just want to say a few words for Li Xian, but really worried that those netizens will directly hold back their own, so they have been holding back.After seeing some things scolding Li Xian on the Internet, Xiaoyu felt very uncomfortable in her heart. She was really worried that after seeing these things before, she felt particularly uncomfortable in her heart. So she quickly picked up her mobile phone and made a call to Mr. Li, hoping to comfort Li Xian and let Li Xian hope not to care about it, because netizens have their own ideas He also has his own position, so I hope he doesn''t think too much about it. After Xiaoyu got through the phone, he said his idea quickly. "Xiaoyu, don''t worry. I have a very positive attitude to face these problems now. I won''t take what those netizens say seriously, because they don''t know what I have experienced and what I have done." I didn''t expect that Li Xian is in a very good state now, and his mental state is also very good. After receiving the phone call from Xiaoyu, I quickly comforted Xiaoyu, so that Xiaoyu can rest assured that there is no problem. .. Chapter 1102 After hanging up Xiaoyu''s phone, he was bored to stay at home alone, so he took a rest. After all, he felt that he was not willing to go out in this period. As long as he went out, he would be in a state of being accused by thousands of people, so he just wanted to have a good rest now. After daybreak, he found that he had been sleeping for a long time, so he quickly got up and made some delicious food for himself. At this time, he saw his good brother also got up. He quickly pulled him to the living room to share breakfast with him. After breakfast, he quickly took his good brother to the sofa and wanted to talk with him My own business. "Ren Jun, I know you have been following me for some time. I think your performance is very good during this time. But now we are very bored when we are idle. It''s not far away if you want to accompany me out. If you don''t want to, I can''t do anything, but if you want to, I will never treat you badly." Li Xian couldn''t stand being idle at home, so he called his good brother to come, hoping that he could accompany him out of the house. But he didn''t know if he agreed, so he asked his opinion first. Since Ren Jun''s mother''s death, he has no relatives any more, so he feels that the person in front of him is his own relatives. After all, he is always accompanied by brother Li when he is most sad. He feels that it is time to repay his kindness, so no matter what kind of request brother Li puts forward, they will do it. "Isn''t it just going out? Do you still need to consult me on such matters? If we want to go out, we''d better go out as soon as possible, because the market is still very tight now, and it''s not very good if we go out and are recognized by others, so it''s the best state for us to make a quick decision, and we must not let others know. " After Ren Jun finished speaking to him, he ran back to his room, cleaned up his things and prepared to go out with him. After all, at this time, they should make a quick decision and should not think about anything else. When Li Xian saw that his good brothers were ready so quickly, he felt that he should not hesitate. He quickly came to his room, cleaned up his things, and then quickly drove off with him. Originally Ren Jun didn''t know where Li Xian was going, but sitting in the car, Li Xian was driving to the direction of the city. However, he didn''t expect to see brother Li''s car driving more and more to remote places. He had some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t say them. Seeing Ren Jun''s puzzled face, Li Xian already guessed that he was in a state of doubt, but he didn''t want to wake him up. After all, this matter is really important to him. If any information is disclosed in advance, it''s not particularly good for him. So he took him all the way to a very remote place in the suburb, After taking him to that place, he quickly got out of the car, hoping to take him to his secret base. "Ren Jun, I know that when you are in the car, you must think about where I want to take you. In fact, I see that you have been tolerating it. Without asking, I feel that there is still a strong sense of trust between us. In fact, the reason why I bring you here is because this is my secret base for refining pills. As long as I can be here, I''m very happy I feel solid inside. No matter when I am, I can refine things. " After Li Xian finished speaking to him, he quickly took his hand and came to his secret base together, hoping to show him around. After all, this will be his own base, so I hope he can get familiar with it first, and it is very likely that they will also do research here in the future. Seeing that brother Li had such a secret base, Ren Jun thought it was funny, so he made a joke with him. "Brother Li, it''s really interesting for you to hide some treasures in private. I don''t want to show them to me. I finally found them today. I''ll find out if there are any treasures in your secret base later. I''ll sell them to you in advance. I''ll see what you say." When Li Xian heard that his good brother was joking with him, he knew that he was still in a very happy mood, so he quickly took him to his own place. After all, this place is very useful for everyone, so he felt that he must be familiar with every place and the medicine in every place first, so that he could better join in the self-cultivation Come to our team, otherwise, he can only be a brave man. After visiting the secret base for a long time, the two of them finally got familiar with all the things in the secret base. Because this place is relatively remote, no one came to it most of the time. Li Xian chose to buy this place because it was relatively remote and would not let others affect him to do research My own secret base. "Ren Jun, I think you are familiar with this place now. Next, I will give you a task. I hope you can go to the neighboring city in three days to buy me a special Chinese herbal medicine, while I need to exercise in this secret base for a week."Li Xian knows that there are few people he can trust in this situation. In addition to Xiaoyu, the man in front of him is the one he trusts most. Anyway, they have gone through a lot of ups and downs together. Li Xian knows that he will trust him very much, and he will help himself. "All right! Brother, you can rest assured that I will buy this thing back. No matter how hard it is, I will come to see you with that thing. " Ren Jun thought that his eldest brother came to really take him to visit the place, but he never thought that at the critical moment, his eldest brother actually gave him a task. In fact, he had already calmed down for a long time, because in his mind, what the eldest brother said is what he said. At present, the eldest brother is really not suitable to go out and buy other things first West, so he can only work on his behalf, so he quickly stood in front of big brother and said that he would finish the task, so that he must rest assured. .. Chapter 1103 Although Li Xian has made great efforts to do research, he never thought that there were many mistakes in the process of research. Until the 67th mistake, he had some idea of giving up. But as soon as he thought about his company and his current situation, he felt that he didn''t have to give up So I''m still doing research. When he made a mistake for the 68th time, the whole secret base was almost bombed by him, but at this time, a man suddenly appeared at his door. After Ren Jun took the Ganoderma lucidum from the rich man, he immediately drove to the secret base, hoping that he could use it as a Chinese herbal medicine as soon as possible, because he knew that it was an extraordinary time, so he hoped his boss could do it well as soon as possible. Li Xian thought that his good brother might take several days to get back, but he never thought that he could help himself find the thing in such a short time, and he could come quickly, so let alone how happy he was. "Your speed is really getting faster and faster, and your ability is also getting stronger and stronger. It seems that I underestimated you before, and I will give you all the important tasks in the future." Li Xian was very happy to see his good brother back. He gave him a smile and took the Ganoderma lucidum grass from his hand. Then he took the Ganoderma lucidum grass to the place he needed and quickly put it into the alchemy furnace. When Ren Jun saw this place, he thought he had gone wrong at the beginning, because now the laboratory is about to be blown up, so he can''t recognize the original appearance. Fortunately, with his good brother here, he has to have a good rest nearby. What he can do is also very simple, so now with hope The boss was able to do it as soon as possible. Originally, one or two of them thought that as long as the Chinese herbal medicine was found, other evidence would no longer be a problem. However, they never thought that Li Xiangang had just put the herbal medicine into the alchemy furnace. All they heard was a loud noise from the electricity alone. They were very scared and wanted to leave here, but it was too late, because it was too late An alchemy furnace had already exploded, and the furnace had been blown up. The two of them wanted to hide, but they bravely stepped forward to see what had happened. "Brother Li, you see, this stove has exploded. Otherwise, I''ll go outside and buy you a new stove. I don''t think this stove will be of any use in the future. Besides, you see, it''s all black and there''s no new product made by you. So we''d better buy a stove." When Ren Jun saw the situation in front of him, he knew it was not very good, so he quickly told his elder brother that his purpose was to get him out of here as soon as possible, buy new equipment, and then come here to continue refining pills, so that they could have a chance to win the mouth of those reporters. "No, it doesn''t matter. Although the wheel has exploded, I think I have succeeded in practicing this thing. You wait for me a little while here. I''ll go to the front to check if there is anything I need in the dark gray. If there is, we will soon be able to let the outside world know me and the company''s image again I will help our company as soon as possible. If I continue to do so, I really don''t know what harm I will do to the company. In fact, I feel very guilty when the company becomes what it is now. " Li Xian knew that he wanted to prevent himself from going to the dark ashes, but now there is no better way. So he can only bravely walk forward. After he stepped into the dark ashes, he quickly pulled in the ashes, hoping to find what he needed, but he didn''t think about it To actually found a pill in it, and then quickly took the pill in the hand, put it into the porcelain bottle. After seeing his boss, Ren Jun really didn''t know how to understand his actions. After watching this series of actions, he really exclaimed, but Li Xian didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he wrote all the processes on paper. "You don''t feel too surprised. This is the way we do research. Now that we have research results, it means that our company can be saved now. You''d better take me to the hospital now. After all, this matter involves a wide range. If we can solve it, we''ll have to go to the hospital We can get out of the whirlpool of the fishing boat as soon as possible. " In fact, after Li Xian came to this world, he always wanted to live in this world quietly. How did he expect to encounter so many things in the end, and he became a bad person in the mouth of reporters. So now he really thinks that it is the most important thing for him to recover his reputation as soon as possible. Ren Jun has always been a very simple person. He never thought about so many problems. Now when he heard the boss say so, he knew that what he was doing was to change the whole company and the boss himself. So he still felt that the boss was really great. He quickly drove the car to him and was ready to take him to the hospital."You have been with me for a long time. I want to know if you have learned anything in this period, even the truth of life and work, even other things. Can you share it with me? I just hope you can become a more mature person, not just a bodyguard, I hope you can be my bodyguard I hope you can have your own career and achievements. " On the way to the hospital, Li Xian suddenly thought of his good brother. If he wanted to show him a clear way, he had to see if he had made any progress recently. So he asked him about his recent progress in the car. If he could really say it, Li Xian would cultivate him well and make him his right arm. .. Chapter 1105 The two of them drove by car, so they soon arrived at the gate of the hospital. As they expected, there were many reporters at the gate. When the reporters saw a strange car coming to the hospital, they rushed forward to see if it was Li Xian. As a result, when they saw that the person on the car was Li Xian, all the reporters surrounded the car. "Ren Jun, if so many people are here, I''m afraid I can''t move later. Can you think of a way to draw them all away? These reporters are too troublesome here. Originally they like to scribble, so now I just hope to be able to bring a reporter in with me. This other reporter will let them all stay at the door I''m not sure After Li Xian saw the situation, he was really embarrassed. He wanted to ask his good brother if there was any way to get him out of here quickly. After all, he came to the hospital just to verify his medicine without any problems, so he hoped his good brother could lead these reporters away. Originally Ren Jun was still thinking about how to park the car, but now he suddenly heard his boss say that, and he thought it was still very important. So he found a parking space and stopped. Then he immediately discussed with his boss. He was ready to open the car door and leave alone, and then put the boss in the car alone. As for the follow-up plan, Ren Jun decided to open the car door and leave It depends on the ability of the boss. "Brother Li, I can only do this. I''ll get out of the car first and lead all the reporters away. You can leave quickly from the back door of the car when everyone doesn''t pay attention. In addition, I want to tell you that I will lead all the reporters away later, so you have to take a reporter secretly. It''s not so difficult. The next thing is up to you It''s my destiny. " After Ren Jun finished his plan to him, he quickly opened the car door and stepped on the reporters, hoping to attract their attention, so that his boss could sneak away from the back door. After seeing Ren Jun get off the car, those reporters want to get some information about Li Xian from his mouth, so they are always around him. Although some reporters were attracted by him, there are still some reporters who have been surrounded by the car in the hope that Li Xian can come down. Fortunately, when the reporters didn''t pay attention, Li Xian went out directly from the other side of the door, so you have no choice for the reporters. After he went out of the car, he went directly to the door of the hospital. But seeing that there were still many reporters at the door, Li Xian didn''t even take one reporter in. As for other reporters who saw him take another reporter in, they really wanted to stop him, but he explained to the reporter, so he still hoped to get the understanding of the reporter. "Dear journalists, I know that you all look at today''s affairs in accordance with a very objective and fair principle, but I can only let a government reporter know today''s affairs, so your other reporters will wait at the door, and he will give you a detailed report later. Please don''t make any more trouble here, otherwise The security guard is coming. " Li Xian originally wanted this reporter to witness the consequences of his drugs, so he wanted these reporters not to follow in, just one reporter, so he kept following them, but there was no way. He was very happy to see the security guard coming. He quickly asked the security guard to come, hoping that the security guard could maintain the order of the scene. Those reporters originally wanted to make trouble, but when they saw the security guards coming, they felt that if they continued to make trouble like this, they would not even be qualified to squat at the door, so they waited at the door honestly to see what happened to them What do you want. After Li Xian took the reporter to the ward, he quickly asked him to record what would happen next and communicate with him. "Yang Feng, right? I know that you are a journalist, but journalists have their own principles in doing things. They must not report indiscriminately. You will see a lot of things in the ward later, so you should report the objective facts of this matter, and you must not be mixed with your own random speculation. So I hope the things you report are very objective, if you can In that case, I''ll tell you all about it later. " When Yang Feng heard that the person in front of him was going to give him an exclusive information, he was very happy, because Li Xian was very popular these days. So if he could get the first-hand information, it would be a very good opportunity for him and the company. If he got the exclusive information, it would be no problem for him to appreciate When their reporter''s newspaper office gets this question, the whole newspaper office will be on fire, so it will certainly make a lot of money at that time. How can he let go of such a good opportunity? "Well, since you can choose, I will prove that you are still very powerful and have great insight. I swear to you today that all the contents I see here will be reported objectively and fairly, and will not be mixed with my subjective speculation!"Yang Feng didn''t want to miss such a precious opportunity, so he immediately told him that he would report this matter objectively and fairly. After all, this matter is a very important thing for everyone, so they also hope it can be done better. After getting the reporter''s affirmation, he decided to take the next step. Anyway, a experimenter is standing in front of them now, so he quickly went to the hospital bed and was ready to communicate with the patient, hoping that the patient could understand his own practice. After all, he did it for the company''s reputation and for his own interests Reputation, so I hope patients can understand it. "Next, I''m going to do an experiment on you, but this experiment will never hurt you, so I hope you can agree, because this experiment is related to the life and death of our whole company and whether I can continue to survive in this society, so please cooperate well." .. Chapter 1106 The patient was lying on the bed and didn''t want to move anything, and suddenly met him. He was more or less not happy, but now when he saw that he was so clear and told himself in time, he always felt that it was not very nice, so he agreed to him immediately. "If that''s the case, then you can do the experiment on me. Anyway, I was also your experimental product, but I hope the drugs you gave me during the experiment will not do any harm to my body. Otherwise, even if you go out from here, I will sue you. After all, I am also a reporter, so you must be a guest to me Be angry. " The patient was a reporter he used to work as a laboratory reporter at the press conference. Due to some problems recently, there was something wrong with the patient''s data. However, after seeing the current situation, the patient quickly agreed, hoping to help him clear the suspicion. In fact, the patient knew that the fight with the patient was instigated by someone, but he never said it in his heart. After all, it really involved a lot, and he didn''t know who was behind the scenes. Li Xian thought that it would take a long time for the patient to do some psychological construction, but he never thought that people would immediately agree to his request, so he was not happy. He immediately took out the new medicine he had just developed and put it into his hands. He hoped that he could continue to do so for a while After that, it''s very simple for them to do another examination for the patient. By comparing the data before and after that, they can know whether the drugs they made have hurt the patient. When the patient saw a small pill he put in his hand, he quickly took it out and put it into his mouth. Then he drank a mouthful of water and swallowed the pill. So after all this, the patient really didn''t know what to do, so he wanted to ask him what to do next. "You see, now I have swallowed this pill. What should I do next? Is it hard to live here and die? " After hearing what the patient said, Li Xian knew that the patient was still very anxious, so he quickly let the patient lie down. After all, the data before and after the patient''s treatment need to be compared, so now he has to take out the data of the patient before taking medicine from the experts of his company, so that it can be convenient for everyone to make a comparison. "Before you take the medicine, all the data on your body are in the hands of the experts of our company. Wait a moment, I will get all the data back from the experts. In addition, after a period of time, I will take you to the examination room for a whole body examination, and then we will find the changes in your body, so you can stay here now You don''t have to do anything. This reporter is also your colleague. He will record all the contents later. Once there is any change in your body, we will report the matter fairly to the society. " After Li Xian gave him a reply, he hoped that he could sit well in bed and do nothing. After all, this matter is very important to him and the company, so he also hoped that the patient could give him very good cooperation. When the patient heard what he said, he was lying on the bed playing with his mobile phone and did nothing. However, they had been waiting in the ward for a long time, and the waiting time was almost over. Li Xian quickly asked the patient to get out of bed. "Well, it''s almost time now, so I want to take you to the examination room for a whole body examination. Now we have to go out of the ward and have an examination in the examination room. If you don''t have any serious problems, then we can explain it to the public. After all, it''s true What happened is so sudden that it has a great impact on our companies, so we hope you can cooperate with us well. " When the patient heard what he said, he cooperated with him very much. He got up straight from the bed and wanted to have a check-up with him, because it really made a lot of noise. If it goes on like this, it is estimated that it will have some bad effects on their company. After the two of them came to the examination room, the patient was very cooperative with the doctors, and soon had a general examination. After the general examination, they were waiting. The purpose was to expect the data to come out as soon as possible. As long as the data came out, they would be able to prove that they and the company were innocent. At that time, they would be honest Although he really hates these fishing boats now, he also thinks that the direction of this fishing boat should be reversed, which will help the development of his company. "Li Xian, this is the report you want for the whole process inspection. This report is very important, so you must keep it after you read it." Li Xian was waiting for the report at the door. After waiting for a long time, he finally met a doctor and called his name. So he quickly took the patient''s report and wanted to see what the report said. After all, this matter is very important to him, so he was very serious in doing it, hoping to clarify for the company as soon as possible For a moment, it must be advantageous to be able to clarify what you have made for yourself as soon as possible, and it will never be that kind of harmful commodity."Doctor, I would like to ask if the contents of this report show that my patient is in good health now?" After Li Xian got the report, he took a close look at it, but found that these reports are very data-based, and he was not a member of this dynasty, so he couldn''t see what was written in the report, so he wanted to ask those doctors to answer for him. After all, they were professionals, so what they said It''s also very accurate. When Yang Feng heard what he said, the result of pursuing him was about to come out, so he quickly took paper and pen and wrote down a lot of things in the book. The purpose was to write down all the contents that the doctor said later, so that he could objectively report the matter to the public and help them clear the suspicion. .. Chapter 1107 "You just asked this question very well. We found that although the patient''s physical condition was very good, there was obviously some lack of Qi and blood. But this time, the patient''s physical condition was really good. How good is it? If the patient''s physical condition was in a sub-health state, then we can Give him 80 points for his physical condition, but now his physical condition is a full score, so we don''t know why his body has changed so much in such a short time. " After hearing his question, the doctor gave him a quick answer. After all, this matter is also very important. Therefore, the doctor paid great attention to the wording when he spoke, hoping to return the truth to others. Yang Feng was using his own paper and notes to record what the doctor said, but now when he heard what the doctor said, he quickly took out his camera and prepared to let the doctor record what he had just said again. Only in this way can there be more evidence to prove that what Li Xian refined is very useful, and he also took a picture to prove it Such a miracle moment. After hearing the good news, Li Xian really didn''t know what to say. At least the good news can prove that his company is innocent, and he is also innocent. So he hopes that the good news can be spread as soon as possible, so that he and the company won''t be chased and blocked by these reporters. Moreover, once the good news is spread, his company will be better off Our development will be better and better, and our own development will also be better and better. We will never let those reporters write in the newspapers. Yang Feng was in a hurry to find out his machine when suddenly a live broadcast man came to them. After meeting Li Xian, he was very happy and rushed to them to see what happened. "Haha, who do I think this is? It turns out that Li Xian is our most popular Internet celebrity now. But I just heard the doctor say that the patient''s condition is very stable now, and his body also presents a state of full marks. If it continues like this, will it only prove that other people''s company is innocent and he is innocent? The babies are really wonderful. We also thought that we had the chance to witness such a moment. If so, we should spread the good news through my live studio. We must spread it at the fastest speed. " Wang Hong, who was doing live broadcast, felt very happy when he heard the good news. He quickly spread the news and hoped that his fans could spread it. A few of them heard that wanghong said so, and they felt very happy in their heart. At least they could prove the innocence of Li Xian to the greatest extent and the fastest speed. Li Xian had been standing beside him all the time. When he heard the doctor say those words, he was already happy. He didn''t know what to do. But now he heard that nvwanghong had spread the news to her so quickly. He was very happy. Those fans on the Internet saw their net popularity and actually spoke for Li Xian. At the beginning, they felt that it was quite unbalanced. However, after hearing what the doctor said, and there were some examination reports on the hands of the doctor, those fans had nothing to say. At that moment, the Internet was full of praise. They praised him very well and felt that he was really tall now Yes. After spreading the news, nvwanghong found that her fans had typed a lot of content on the barrage, so she quickly read those pleasant words to Li Xian, hoping that Li Xian could see that those people on the Internet also had a kind heart, so she also hoped that he could have a good time. "You see, they are saying that you are simply a national God. You can only come out to contribute to the country at a critical moment, so they think that all the things you developed before are healthy and green products, and they will never talk about your business again. And your company is really good, so they all think that you and your company are simply invincible I''ll support your company''s products well in the future, and I won''t smear your company any more. " When Li Xian saw so many good comments on the Internet, he was very happy. In a moment, he saw that he was granted the title of national male God by those people. He felt a little embarrassed. But after thinking about it carefully, he thought that he had done so many good things and should be noticed by others. However, he felt that he was a low-key person, So after chatting with nvwanghong for a while, he disappeared, because he just wanted to be a good person in a low profile. Yang Feng knows that he wants to get his own information and then expose it. It''s probably not very realistic, because you have already given the news to the power control. If you report it again, it will be a waste of time. Therefore, it''s useless for him to do these meaningless things, so he simply takes out his own machine to practice medicine He went out of the yard. Other people who were waiting at the gate of the hospital saw that he came out so soon. They felt very suspicious, so they quickly went forward to ask about the situation. After all, it was really important for them. If they could get the first-hand information, it would be a very good thing for everyone, but they never thought that he would Come out so soon."Why did you come out so soon? At the beginning, we thought you were the lucky one among us, but now we see that you are so dejected, we know that you certainly did not get the first-hand information, so that person must have made some fake and shoddy drugs. We''ll go to the newspaper to write about it later, and then we''ll make it a little darker. " When Yang Feng saw that these colleagues surrounded him, he knew that they wanted to get some exact information from their mouth before, so he quickly released the news, hoping that they could pay close attention to it. "Now we don''t have the first-hand information, because the first-hand information has been taken by wanghongyou Xiaoyu, so you should go to his live studio to have a look." After Yang Feng finished speaking to his colleagues, he quickly left the scene. .. Chapter 1108 Did Yang Feng want to pass on the good news? He didn''t think of it just now. Now he didn''t get it. Yang Feng thought he was going to be famous, but he didn''t think that he would be robbed by the Internet, so he was very sad. But now when I heard from the editor in chief, I felt that he could really find a new way to get that person After all, that person has made some contributions, and the company has also suffered a lot, so as long as he writes this thing, it will have a great impact on him. "Editor in chief, you are really amazing. I didn''t expect that you would be so far sighted. You wait here. I''ll go back today and make a good preparation for this article, and then I''ll polish it. We must send this article as soon as possible. When the time comes, their company will have a good contact with our newspaper, and we may It''s hard for our newspaper to be a spokesman for their company. " After expressing his thanks to the editor in chief, Yang Feng quickly went back to his office and planned to brew this article. After all, he did see the drugs made by other people before, and they had such effects. So he planned to write down what he saw and heard, and then praise the person, so that he could praise the person I went to wash Quyuan. Originally, he was a reporter, so he was very fluent in writing articles. After writing the articles, he quickly showed them to the editor in chief. He didn''t expect that he was praised by the editor in chief. At this time, he realized that he might be able to publish the article in their newspapers as soon as possible. If the editor in chief agreed, he would be ready to go It''s very likely that the fire will start as soon as possible. After the editor in chief saw his article, he felt that his article was true, which revealed a little exaggeration, but the exaggeration was not particularly big, and he thought it could be published, so he quickly published his article, but he never thought that after the article was published, it would become "Yang Feng, you see, your article just couldn''t be uploaded." After a long time, so many people have been watching. Now the number of views has increased greatly. Otherwise, you have a certain degree of contact with him. So next, you should have a good contact with him to see if you can get closer to each other and let him reveal some information to you. Then you can write a few articles for their company, OK Is that all right? " At the beginning, the editor in chief just had a small idea. Now that the idea has such a good effect, he quickly asked him to contact Li Xian, hoping to get some more specific information from Li Xian, so that they can write something in the newspaper. "Editor in chief, I didn''t expect that the ideas you gave me would be so useful. Now I''ve sent out this article, and I''ve really written a lot of grievances for others. I think that although my article is exaggerated to a certain extent, it''s not groundless. Since you have said that, I will try to contact him. I think he is a good person to contact After listening to what the editor in chief said, Yang Feng felt that this was a very feasible way, because Li Xian was really angry now. He had been scolded before, and now he suddenly became the national God of men and the so-called God of medicine. Now he must be sought after by those netizens on the Internet, so he planned to do it to the end and give him a direct criticism A comprehensive report will definitely get more views at that time. After hearing what he said, the chief editor agreed with him and hoped that he could implement it as soon as possible. So he started from the newspaper office and wanted to find Li Xian and have a good chat with him. After all, it was really important. .. Chapter 1109 Yang Feng first came to Li Xian''s company and planned to see if he could meet him in the company. As long as he could meet him, he would have a good chat with him and be able to write more and more novel things. However, I never thought that after I came to the company and asked about it, I found that Li Xiangen didn''t like to come to the company, so he felt very disappointed. When he got to Li Xianjia''s address, he wanted to visit Li Xianjia. At the beginning, people in the company saw a reporter come to them and ask them about Mr. Li. They didn''t want to disclose anything about Mr. Li, but when they heard that he was the one who wrote the praise article for Mr. Li, they thought that this person was very credible, so they quickly gave him the address of Mr. Li, hoping that he could write something better for Mr. Li, Let netizens have a new understanding of Li Xian. "Hello, does Li Xian live here?" Yang Feng came to the community where Li Xian lived, but he didn''t expect that he would be stopped by the elder brother of the security guard. So he asked Li Xian about his situation to see if he could take this opportunity to get familiar with the security guard and let the security guard put him in. In this way, he would save a lot of trouble. But I didn''t expect that the order of the security was very good, and the quality of the security was also very high. No matter what he said, he just didn''t want to let him in. "I have just told you that he lives in this community, but we will never let you in. What I want to tell you is that he has just driven to the hospital. It seems that something terrible has happened in the hospital. You''d better go to the hospital and have a look. Maybe you can find him in the hospital, and I want to sue him What I''m telling you is that no matter what method you use, we will never let you in, so next time you come, you must call in advance and get the consent of the owner before we can let you in. " The elder brother of security wanted to get rid of him, but he didn''t expect that this man was too difficult, so he could only tell him his whereabouts. The purpose was to let him leave here quickly and stop bothering himself, because he had other things to do. If he had been delayed here, the leader would certainly criticize him at that time Comment on your own. After getting the news from the mouth of elder brother security, he didn''t stop for any time. He took a taxi to the hospital to see what he had done in the hospital before. After a careful inquiry in the hospital, he found out that Li Xian was in the experimenter''s ward, so he rushed to the hospital. "Li Xian, since you can improve his health from sub-health state to healthy state, we think that you will be able to save our family members, so as long as you can save our family members, then we will help you to clarify this matter, and will definitely make you on the news headlines. This matter is very important to you It''s just a small thing, but it''s a very important thing for our whole family. " The patient''s family members were very happy to see Li Xian''s ability. They wanted him to help their family members have a good treatment. After all, this matter is really important, so they kept begging him, hoping that he would agree. "It''s not that I don''t help you, but our company also has its own regulations, and the drugs I make only improve people''s health, and can''t cure the so-called cancer. Since you have cancer, I have nothing to do, so we can only continue our experiments, and can''t help you here If you want to make your family happy, let them have chemotherapy as soon as possible. If you don''t cooperate with the treatment in the hospital, we have no way to help you Li Xian thought that as long as it was a small matter, he was very willing to help, but when he heard that the other party was suffering from cancer, he felt that he had no choice but to persuade others to go to the hospital for treatment, and now he is in the hospital, so he hoped that the patient''s family members could understand their feelings. He thought that the family members of the patients would understand themselves and never embarrass themselves again. However, he never thought that the family members of the patients were more sinister than he thought. After hearing that, he was really angry and said that he would break the contract with them and would not be his test object again. "It''s said on the Internet that you are a VIP now. I think you have certain ability to treat cancer, so we still hope you can help us. If you don''t, we will break the contract with you directly and don''t intend to be your test object. I see how you can explain to the public at that time. If you don''t do it now, we will break the contract with you directly Without a stable and clear evidence, it is estimated that those people on the Internet only think that people who write articles by others are writing nonsense and will not take this matter to heart. " The patient''s family members were very difficult to deal with. After hearing what he said, they quickly put forward their own theory and felt that he must have the ability to do it well, so they kept putting pressure on him. The purpose was to hope that he could give in to this matter. It was really too difficult to deal with, so the guidance of the patient''s family members could only find hope from him There''s no way for those doctors to treat cancer at all.At the beginning, I still had a certain degree of hope for the family members of these patients, because I felt that no one had conquered cancer at present, and I had no way to guarantee treatment for others, so I still hoped that these family members could understand themselves, but now after hearing what the family members said, I feel that these people are too stupid No matter how much he said, it was useless. He felt very disappointed. "I have already told you that I really don''t have any way to remove cancer. If you don''t believe me, I don''t have any way. Now I just hope his body can recover as soon as possible, and also hope your family members can receive good treatment. Don''t think about taking those crooked paths any more." After Li Xian finished speaking to them, he wanted to go out of the ward. .. Chapter 1110 When the patient''s family saw that he wanted to leave like this, they felt very upset. If he left like this, there would be no way to threaten them. So they rushed to the door, hoping that they could give themselves an account. Anyway, as long as he agreed to this thing today, he would let him go, but he didn''t want to If they agree, they won''t let him leave here so easily. They want to make the experimenter''s affairs clear. "You can''t leave here now. You haven''t explained our business clearly. If you promise to do the experiment for us, we will let your experiment continue. But if you don''t promise to help us treat cancer, we can''t let you leave so easily. Anyway, you have to give us a result today, otherwise we can only let you accompany us in this ward. " Li Xianzheng wanted to leave, but after hearing what the patient''s family said, he didn''t think it was very likely that he wanted to leave, so he quickly sent a message to boss he and boss Lin, hoping that they could rush to save himself as soon as possible, because he really didn''t know how to deal with these unruly and capricious people. After receiving his short message, boss he and boss Lin started from the place where they lived, hoping to go to the hospital as soon as possible to explain the matter clearly, because the patient''s family was too rude, so they planned to use some unconventional means to solve the problem. Boss Lin''s home is still very close to the hospital, so he rushed to the hospital as soon as possible. When he saw that the attitude of the patient''s family members was actually like this, he could only pacify the patient''s family members as soon as possible, so that the patient''s family members should not be so excited. He was prepared to wait until the patient''s family members were more stable, and then talk with them On this issue, because many scientists have not developed drugs to treat cancer, they think that the probability is very small with the help of Li Xian alone. "Well, we''d better have a good discussion on this matter. We think that there are so many scientists in the world who have not developed drugs to treat cancer, so if we want a company to invest so much energy to develop drugs to treat cancer for you, we don''t think it''s a special reality, so we hope you can Respect our company. We can have a good talk about other things. As for how to make this experiment continue, you can offer some conditions. As long as you can drive it out, we will try our best to complete it in our company. " After seeing the comments on the Internet, Lin Guofu believed his partner very much, so he also supported his partner at this time, hoping that their company could continue to run, so that they could make more money. But the patient''s family is too difficult to deal with, so he can only try to persuade others slowly, otherwise he will not be able to leave here, nor can he let Li Xian continue to do the experiment. After boss he came to the hospital from his home, he saw that boss Lin and Li Xian were trying to comfort the family members of the patients and calm them down. He also felt that there was some comfort in his heart. At this delicate moment, everyone could unite and work together. This is a very good thing. If their company continues to do so If you want to make progress, you will surely have a better development. After he Chang came to the hospital, he quickly called boss Lin to another place and wanted to ask how boss Lin was doing now. Because the patient''s family members were also very excited, they could only find a corner to discuss the problem. Li Xian saw them go away and was really worried about what they would do Out of some adverse things for the patient''s family, so secretly followed behind them, came to a corner together, want to eavesdrop on what the two of them said. "Boss Lin, now I have got the basic information. I want to ask you how you plan to deal with this problem. After all, this problem is really very difficult for us. If the patient''s family members continue to make such nonsense, we have nothing to do. If we can''t do it in time, our company can''t continue to exonerate us It''s a good name Boss he knows that boss Lin is older, so he respects him very much. He wants to see if he has any good ideas. If he has any good ideas, they want to implement them immediately and solve the problem. "In fact, this problem is really easy to solve. The reason why the family members of patients put forward such a request is that they hope to be able to save their own family members. But now we really don''t have the ability to do such a thing. The whole nation can''t solve the problem. How can a small company solve it? So I hope that when we talk with the family members of the patients, can we increase the remuneration of the experimenter, so that we can use money to buy it off? Let them continue to do experiments for us? " Lin Guofu knew that the reason why the family members of patients raised such questions was probably not to make their company develop cancer drugs, but to ask for more money, so he quickly put forward such a request to his partner, because a little money is nothing to their company, and their company''s ability to absorb money is really weak Super strong.When Yang Feng came to the hospital, he found that the elevator was broken, so he just took the stairs to the patient''s ward. However, he never thought that he had just walked to the stairs when he heard them say that. He felt very shocked. Before, he thought that the people in his company were very good. Now he thinks that they are probably doing some illegal business, So he quickly took out the recorder and wanted to record all these situations. Li Xian saw that the reporter wanted to take out the recorder, so he quickly came to him and asked him to hand in all the video and recording things and put them on the table, so that they would not have any threat. .. Chapter 1111 "Li Xian, if that''s the case, I''ll go to the family members of the patients to have a good talk. After all, the family members of the patients are together with the patients, and their emotions are very excited. This is not a particularly good thing for everyone. I believe that as long as we take the family members out of the ward to negotiate again, we will have a chance, so it''s very important I''ll give you the venue. You two must wait on this reporter. Don''t let them report carelessly. I''ll go to the patient''s family to talk about it now. " Lin Guofu was originally an old fox, so he knew the inside story of the reporter industry very well. After seeing the reporter in front of him, he was very disgusted. But he felt that he had no way to deal with the reporter''s affairs now. He simply handed the reporter over to them and dealt with them by himself. He planned to have a good talk with the family members of the patients. I hope that he can help them They can give an ideal price so that they can get the business done. After hearing what they said, Yang Feng misunderstood what they meant. He thought that they wanted to bribe the experimenters and let them talk more about their company. So he felt aggrieved in his heart. When he saw that he wanted to leave, he directly stood up and wanted to stop him. He asked what all this was about and whether they were a black company . "You don''t have to stop him. We all know that you are a journalist and that you have your own principles in life and work. But now he is going to have a good talk with the patients'' families. Let''s talk about your problem later. Let him go first. We will never let you go empty handed here." When Li Xian saw that Yang Feng wanted to block boss Lin''s way, he felt very angry, but there was no way to show it. Because they were reporters, they couldn''t afford to offend, so he wanted to have a good chat with this reporter about other things. Yang Feng wanted to keep going, but when he heard that, he knew that he must have something he wanted in his hand, so he let boss Lin go and wanted to have a good talk with them. Seeing the reporter in front of him, Li Xian, who is still very shitaiyu, quickly took boss he and the reporter to an idle ward, and wanted to have a good chat with them about this problem. After all, this problem is still very important. Once the reporter goes back and scribbles, their company will be affected. After all, now the public only listen to these reporters, and they don''t listen to their clients'' explanations at all. Therefore, they are also very afraid. They are really worried that the reporters are writing some false reports to them. "Didn''t you make it clear what happened before? You have seen that with your own eyes. There is absolutely no problem with the medicine I made, so I want to know what you are doing here today? " Anyway, there is no one here now. Li Xian just wants to ask the reporter in front of him straight to the point what he is doing here, which is conducive to their next negotiation. After all, he is doing business now, so he now knows that the power of fishing boats is very huge, so he wants to have a good talk with this reporter about this issue. Yang Feng didn''t intend to do business with them. Now after hearing what he said, he quickly told us his purpose, because he came here with a purpose. "In fact, I came here today with a task, because I witnessed some experiments you carried out in the pharmacy, so I think it is necessary to do this experiment. In addition, the reason why I came here for an interview is that you want to get the first-hand information, so I hope you can give me all the first-hand information, but I want you to promise me to write it They are absolutely true. They will not be mixed with some false things, and they will not deliberately insult or slander your company. " After Yang Feng told them the purpose of his coming, he told them that what he wrote was very real, so that they should not be afraid. After all, as a reporter, he also has the principle of being a reporter. Boss he has been listening to their conversation without saying anything, but now he suddenly hears that the reporter in front of him actually wants to interview Li Xian. Boss he thinks this is a very good opportunity, so he stands in front of them and plans to tell them about the plan. "Since you''re here to interview Li Xian, I''ll give you an opportunity. Even if you want to interview him, you can. But after you leave here today, you should promise me that all your reports about Li Xian and our company can only be positive, not negative. Of course, I know you''re here to interview, so you can''t come back empty handed As long as you can promise me something like this, I can let you know some information that external journalists can''t find out. What do you think of this deal? " Boss he knows that this reporter is here to dig up new information, so he has no other meaning. He wants to make a plan with this reporter. After all, all the reports should be beneficial to their company, otherwise, if it is harmful to their company, he will not let this reporter interview Li Xian.When Li Xian heard what his partner said, he knew that the information given by his partner must have all the positive reports about his company. He felt very happy in his heart, which was also a good thing for his company. However, after thinking about it, he felt that journalists all had their own principles and didn''t know what was going on A young reporter could not agree to the partner''s request, so he waited patiently to see if he had any ideas. At the beginning, Yang Feng thought it was a very good thing to interview Li Xian, but now he suddenly heard that people had put forward such a request to him, and he didn''t know whether he should agree with him. Now he is also a little reporter, just hoping that he can live. So he thought about it for a long time and didn''t know whether he should agree with him One thing. When boss he saw the reporter''s hesitation in front of him, he thought he would miss this good opportunity and plan to leave here. .. Chapter 1112 Li Xian and boss he have the same idea. Seeing the little reporter in front of him, after thinking about it for a long time without agreeing, they feel that there is no more problem to talk about with the reporter in front of them, because the reporter seems to have no idea of his own and will not make a deal with them, so they plan to go away. Just when they both turned around and left, the reporter suddenly held them from behind. When they were together, they wanted to have a good chat with them about this matter. After all, this matter is also very important to them. As long as they can find the first-hand information, he felt that if he wanted to be angry, if he wanted to get a promotion and a raise, it was also a very simple thing With such a good opportunity, of course, he will seize it. "Well, I promise you that after I leave here, all the reports about Li Xian and your company will be positive, not negative. But you should also promise me that you must give me an accurate answer to the questions I want to know, and I want to know about Li Xian''s rich history. I don''t know what you can do Can''t you tell me? " Yang Feng knows that since they are trading, they must take out their own cards and chips, so they should also let the other side take out their own cards and chips, so that they can be regarded as trading on a fair line. In fact, he thinks that his requirements are not particularly excessive, but he just wants to know some other things It''s just a question that our reporters don''t know. When Li Xian and he Chang heard the reporter in front of them, we knew that some of the questions he wanted to know were not trade secrets, so they quickly agreed, but also warned him that some of the questions involving trade secrets were absolutely not allowed to be asked. After getting the reporter''s consent, they quickly conducted an interview and hoped that This interview can be finished as soon as possible, because they have other very important things to do next. "Li Xian, how did you get rich? How did you learn how to refine pills and how to refine those pills? Can you tell me about this problem, because other people are very curious about this problem, you suddenly become the alchemist of your company, and also get some extensive attention, so many people feel jealous. If you can explain this problem clearly, I believe other people can understand you and your company Secretary, you won''t have so many enemies then. " Yang Feng is very clear in his heart. The young man in front of him is the same as most young people. He seems to have nothing to do, but he never thought that he would become a alchemist of the company one day, and he is also a very senior alchemist, which makes many young people very envious, so as long as there is any bad news on the Internet After the appearance, those netizens began to scold one after another, so he asked such a sharp question, hoping that he could give himself a clear answer. "In fact, the problem is really very simple. How did I learn about pills and how to refine those pills? What I want to tell you is that I learned about pills from an ancient book, which is something inherited in our family, so please forgive me for not being able to disclose it to you. What I want to tell you is how to refine those pills There''s nothing special about using flame. If you want a specific process, I really can''t tell you, because it''s our trade secret. We all have our own principles in life, so we also have our own principles in trade secret. " After hearing some of his questions, Li Xian knew that he was also very curious about himself, because he had always been very low-key. In the eyes of the public, he seemed to be a very mysterious person. Such a young man was suddenly worth millions, so some young people had to re-examine their status and face such questions Question, he also hastened to put forward his own answer, also hastened to give his own such a rich history, the purpose is to hope that netizens can know more about themselves. For Li Xian''s answer, Yang Feng obviously felt very satisfied, so the interview was very smooth. They finished the interview very smoothly. Although there were some questions related to trade secrets, boss he stood up in time to stop the reporter''s question. After all, the questions related to trade secrets were related to their company So he had to stand up and stop this reporter. "Well, thank you both very much. Today, I really appreciate your cooperation, which makes my interview so smooth. And I think the transaction between us is very cost-effective. I know that you are trying to block the mouth of that family member, so I know how great you are doing. That family member is too rude, so I will tell you I understand your request very well. " After the interview ended smoothly, Yang Feng felt that what he did was really speechless. He had misunderstood the practices of other people and the company before, so he quickly made a compensation to them, not hoping that both of them could forgive himself. "Now that you have forgiven us, is there a proper solution to the problem of the video and recording you gave us before? We hope to destroy all these things. I hope you don''t have any opinions. In addition, we hope you will destroy all those things if you have any audio or video recordings. After all, we have done such a transaction between us. If you want to keep some backup, it''s really a fair thing for us. "Li Xian paid close attention to all the situations in his company. The reporter in front of him was enough to let him live for a period of time, so he quickly put forward another request to the reporter. After all, it was a transaction, so both sides should adhere to the principle of integrity. When Yang Feng heard what he said, he quickly turned his pocket over and finally found a recording pen. He took it out and gave it to the two of them. I hope they can deal with the things in front of them. .. Chapter 1113 After giving him all the things on his body, Yang Feng quickly left the scene, because he really got a lot of news today, so he wanted to sort out these things, prepare to write a few articles, make himself angry, and bring some benefits to his newspaper, so that he can quickly improve his value. Watching the reporter finally leave, they both relaxed their vigilance. After all, when facing the reporter, they both share a common hatred, because they are all for the sake of the company. They just hope that what the reporter reports is positive and is about the maintenance of the company''s good image, rather than damaging the company''s interests Yes. "I know that you are also very busy during this period of time, and that you are facing great pressure, so after this thing is over, you can relax. Here is a cigarette for you. You can smoke it first." After seeing the reporter leave, boss he quickly took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and handed them to him. He always hoped that he could have a cigarette to relax. After all, men relax their pressure in this way. But boss he didn''t know that the man in front of him didn''t smoke at all, so he declined his request. "I''m so sorry. I don''t smoke at all. You''d better keep this cigarette for yourself. If there''s nothing else, I''d like to go back to my home and develop some new things. Only in this way can I make some beneficial contributions to our company. Otherwise, I think I''m just wasting my time. After all, I don''t know It has brought so many negative effects to the company before, so I want to make the image of our company positive. " Li Xian saw that everything had been properly solved, and he was very confident that boss Li''s ability would persuade the family members of the patients, so he planned to leave the hospital and study things when he came back to the room. I don''t know if he Laoban could agree. Seeing that Li Xian wanted to leave, boss he quickly stopped him, because the things he made today were really useful, so boss he wanted to get the prescription of the pill from his hand. "I wanted you to go back and have a rest, but I didn''t expect you to go back and do research and development for us now. It''s too hard. But I want to ask you whether you can give me some production process or formula today. I want to carry out large-scale production, so that we can have some good effects on our company "The impact of that." After hearing what his partner said, Li Xian finally knew what others thought, but the production of those things was very complicated, and there were certain side effects, so after thinking about it again and again, he decided to tell his partner all the hazards, and also hoped that his partner would not pursue this matter again, because the pill was too dangerous It''s really against the weather. "It''s not that I don''t want to give you the formula and production process of the pill, but because those adverse pills will definitely give people a feeling of rapid recovery at the beginning of the early stage, even the patient will feel that way, but what I want to tell you is that the pill has three poisons. Although the pill has such consequences, in the later part, the patient''s health will be improved My body will recover very slowly. To sum up, at the beginning, the patient''s body will be greatly improved, but later the patient''s body will recover very slowly. To sum up, it is before and after the use of pills, and there is no difference in time, so it has no special effect. " Li Xian knew that boss he wanted to get the formula from his own hands, but that formula really could not be made public, so he quickly expressed his idea, hoping that boss he could understand it. After all, this kind of thing is better to appear less in the market. If other people really find the clue, their company will have to face another fishing boat. The reason why he chose to make such a thing at this time is that he hopes to make their company and their image whitewashed to a large extent. Therefore, he thinks that what he has done is nothing more than that It''s for emergency. I really don''t want to see such things circulating in the market in the future. After hearing the specific explanation he gave himself, he Chang finally understood that the reason why the things he developed will have such a day''s effect is that there are some adverse things in themselves, so he was surprised, but he still wanted to get the formula from him. "I know that all the decisions you make are for the good of the company and for our own good, but I still want to get that formula, so can you give it to me?" He Chang is his partner originally, so in the face of him, boss he is also very dignified, hoping to get the formula from him. When Li Xian saw that the man in front of him was not only his partner, but also his boss. No matter what problems he encountered, he was able to fight side by side with himself, so he was very moved. Since people wanted this formula, it seemed that it was not particularly good for him to hide it. So he quickly took out his formula and made a plan What I want to do is to let this person let him go and have other important things to do. I don''t want to waste too much time on this."Well, now that I''ve got the formula, there''s nothing important for you to worry about. We''ll both deal with the next things. You can rest assured to develop new things at home. As for other things, let''s get in touch later. If something bad happens, you should hurry up with us No matter what price we pay, we will ensure your safety. " He Chang got what he wanted in such a short time, so he felt very happy in his heart. He wanted to let him leave here quickly and didn''t want to see him again. After all, he really had a very important thing to do, so he didn''t want to waste too much time. .. Chapter 1114 After Ren Jun was entangled by those reporters, he quickly tried to find a way to get away. After all, he was not Li Xian himself, so the news he knew was also very good. Although those reporters pressed him to ask a lot, he didn''t reveal a word. When the reporters faced him, they thought he didn''t give any real news, so they simply let him go. After escaping from the reporter''s hands, he rushed to the hospital to see what he was doing. But he never thought that he heard the boss and he talking about the pill, so he heard everything, but he didn''t say it. After the boss left, he left with him. "Brother Li, in fact, I have heard all the things you just talked about. I just want to ask why the effect of the drug is not as good as it is in practice, and you still hand in the formula. If they carry out mass production, it will have some bad effects. Isn''t this black pot prepared by you again? So we should consider not only the interests of the company, but also your personal interests. " Ren Junlai came with his boss. When he got to the car, he quickly told him what he thought. In fact, he and the boss were friends. So at this time, he didn''t intend to hide the boss. He just wanted the boss to think about it carefully. I think it was too impulsive for the boss to hand in the formula directly. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful that you heard all these things. But what I want to tell you is that your boss is not as stupid as you think. The reason why he wants the formula is that he wants to carry out mass production. But I want to tell you that if he wants to carry out mass production, it''s really difficult, because one of them is Cao It''s very hard to find, so when I asked you to look for it, it took you a long time to find it. Not everyone is destined to get Ganoderma lucidum grass. Even after they get the formula, they can''t carry out mass production, and it won''t harm society at that time. " Li Xian thought that this matter had been solved, but he never thought that his good brotherhood would ask this question at this time, so he quickly told the answer. In fact, he was not a fool, so he taught the formula. When Ren Jun heard what his elder brother said, he felt that the matter had been properly solved, so he didn''t ask for any other plans. He drove the elder brother home to celebrate. After all, after the news was released, the image of the elder brother and the company was well cleaned. If they continue to accumulate like this, their reputation will be better and better. By then, the company will develop better and better. When they get back home, they plan to make some delicious food to reward themselves. It''s too hard for them to avoid those reporters during this period of time, so they plan to have a good meal. Who knows they just took out the steak when they heard the telephone ring. Li Xian hurried back to the bedroom and took out his phone. He never thought that it would be Xiaoyu who called. Recently, Li Xian has been thinking about how to make his image whiter and his company whiter. In fact, neither he nor the company has done anything illegal or harmful to the people. Therefore, he has been looking forward to whitewashing himself as soon as possible, ignoring Xiaoyu''s call After that, he really felt very happy and wanted to ask why Xiaoyu called him. "Hey, Xiaoyu, something bad happened to me during this period of time, so I''ve been avoiding it all the time. Fortunately, things have been properly solved. I don''t know what you''re calling for? Are you going to invite me to dinner and let''s celebrate? " In the face of Xiaoyu, he is always in the most relaxed state, so after receiving Xiaoyu''s call, he said it with pride. After all, everyone didn''t believe in himself before, but only Xiaoyu always believed that he was innocent. Xiaoyu was very bored to stay at home, but suddenly after seeing the information in the newspaper and the articles on her mobile phone, she felt that the person she believed was not wrong, because that person really whitewashed his image successfully, and also revealed all the inside stories of the drug, hoping to make everyone happy They all accept themselves. Xiaoyu is very happy after seeing some of his reports, so he wants to invite him to dinner. "I have read your content in the newspaper for a long time, and I feel very happy in my heart, so I want to invite you to dinner today. I don''t know if you''d like to give me a treat?" Xiaoyu was so happy when she heard that he was so happy. Anyway, as long as the man was happy, Xiaoyu would also be happy. So Xiaoyu quickly stated his goal, hoping that he could have a meal with him. This period of time they two people meet time is very few, now have such an opportunity, light rain hope to take a good grasp.After hearing what they said, Li Xian knew that Xiaoyu was really happy for himself, so he quickly agreed to Xiaoyu''s request. But he suddenly felt that his good brother had not eaten yet, so he simply took his good brother to the appointment. When he saw Xiaoyu, they could have a chat. "Brother Li, Xiaoyu asked you to go there alone. It doesn''t seem to be particularly good for me to follow the past. Otherwise, I can just cook some food at home. You two can go out for a big meal. It doesn''t matter if I''m at home alone." When Ren Jun heard that his boss asked him to have dinner with him at such a time, he was still very moved. However, when he thought about the relationship between the boss and Xiaoyu, he felt that what he said was a light bulb. He always felt that it was not very interesting, so he told the boss his idea, hoping that the boss could help himself If you go to an appointment alone, don''t take yourself with you. .. Chapter 1115 The two of them came to Xiaoyu. After they arrived at the designated hotel, they found that the hotel here is really a five-star hotel. It won''t be Xiaoyu''s big hand. It''s normal for people to come to such a place for dinner. "Brother Li, the light rain is really terrible. It''s too rich to invite us to such a place for dinner." Ren Jun saw that the hotel he came to was so luxurious, not to mention how happy he was. He quickly told the boss what he thought. Li Xian has known for a long time that the conditions in Xiaoyu''s house are very good, but he never thought of a small dinner. Xiaoyu actually felt that he was a little too luxurious in such a place, but he came with the idea of not spending his own money. Two people came to the designated location, found that light rain has not come, so two people on the table for a long time, finally is to wait until the light rain. Xiaoyu didn''t show too much surprise when she saw them both in the hotel. After all, they are good brothers, so it''s no big deal to appear in the hotel at the same time. After seeing them, Xiaoyu took the initiative to say hello. "Hello, brother Li, Ren Jun, long time no see. You can order whatever you want to eat here today. Anyway, I have a lot of money now!" Xiaoyu saw that the two of them had not ordered, so he quickly took the menu and handed it to them. The purpose was to hope that the two of them could choose something they like to eat. He knew that the two of them had been hiding all this time. The reporter certainly didn''t eat any delicious food. After they heard what Xiaoyu said, they felt that there was no need to continue to fake, so they quickly picked up the menu and ordered it. Because the dishes on the menu were very tall, they ordered their favorite food. It was originally a five-star hotel, so the service was also very considerate. Soon all the dishes came up. Several of them were very happy to see so many dishes coming up, so they ate quickly. At the same time, Xiaoyu talked to them about another problem. "I have something to tell you two, but I don''t know if you two are interested in it. Some time ago, I went to the countryside to relax when I was free, but I never thought of finding a place for security. There are many valuable things hidden there, so if I have time, you two can go and have a look." Xiaoyu told them about her walking in the countryside, but she didn''t know whether they were interested. Although she thought it was a treasure, she didn''t know whether it was a treasure in their eyes. After hearing what Xiaoyu said, Li Xian felt that this matter probably needed to be investigated, but he didn''t say anything on the spot. "Brother Li, since Xiaoyu says that it''s a treasure, let''s go and have a look at what''s in it. If it''s really useful to us, it''s really a good thing. But if we just miss an opportunity, I think it''s really a pity. Anyway, we haven''t had anything to do in our spare time recently, so we''ll have a good time Go and have a look. " Although Li Xian didn''t say anything, his good brother quickly put forward the idea and wanted to check his affairs. I don''t know if they are interested in it. When Li Xian heard his good brothers say that, he felt that if he didn''t agree again, it seemed unreasonable. He immediately agreed, and said that they could go after the meal, because there was nothing particularly important in this period of time anyway. Several people soon finished eating. After a meal, they quickly went to the garage to pick up the car. Xiaoyu thought their car was too low-grade, so he quickly let them take their own car and drove them to the old place. Li Xian was really surprised to see that Xiaoyu took them to that place all the way, because that place was only 20 minutes'' drive away from their previous alchemy base, which was really a good thing for everyone. Because the place where Xiaoyu found was a cave, Xiaoyu quickly took them to the cave. Although the road was very rough, some of them kept thinking about the treasure and kept climbing up. Knowing that they had come to the cave, they did not think it was in vain. "Xiaoyu, the place you found is really wonderful. You see there are so many locked treasures here, but we don''t know what''s in the treasure. Otherwise, let''s open the treasure." Li Xian saw a lot of boxes hidden in the cave. He felt very happy and said these words to Xiaoyu, because he really appreciated Xiaoyu. No matter what kind of good things Xiaoyu met, he thought of him. "Brother Li, you are too anxious. Although all the boxes here are locked, if you look inside, you will find that there are still some unlocked boxes. It seems that there are some ancient herbs and some jewelry in those unlocked boxes. Let''s hurry to have a look. I have seen the jewelry and grass in these boxes on TV before It''s very likely that the medicine will be poisoned by others, so I haven''t touched it all the time. Otherwise, I''ll take you to have a look inside. Then you can judge whether it has been poisoned by others. If not, we can take all these things back. "When Xiaoyu heard what his sweetheart said, he quickly told him everything he knew. The purpose was to take him forward, because there were many unlocked boxes in front of him. If these things were really useful to them, Xiaoyu would be willing to give them all, because he was already very rich and had a lot of money Things don''t work for you. After hearing what Xiaoyu said, Li Xian felt that Xiaoyu was really a very considerate girl. In this case, everything was for his own sake, so he didn''t hesitate to follow Xiaoyu to go forward, and wanted to see what was at the bottom of the cave. .. Chapter 1116 Ren Jun was always behind them. Seeing so many Chinese herbal medicines, he was thinking about something else. "Brother Li, you see, there are so many important properties here. If we can take these things out for sale, they will definitely be valuable and have no market. We will make a lot of money at that time." After observing for a long time, Ren Jun felt that there were too many Chinese herbal medicines here, and they looked very expensive, so he put forward his own opinions to his boss, hoping that the boss could do what he said. As long as the boss could do what he said, they would have no food and clothing for the rest of their life even if they didn''t do anything I''m worried. Originally, Li Xian and Xiao Yu continued to walk forward, trying to see how many things there were in the cave. However, they never thought that they would hear their good brother put forward such an opinion at this time, so they quickly stopped and wanted to talk about it with his good brother. "Some things are not as simple as you think. Although no one knows the things here, once we sell them all, we will really get into a lot of trouble for ourselves. You should know that so many things are very precious. If we sell so many things all of a sudden, it is estimated that several of us will have a lot of money I''ve got the money, but I don''t have the life to spend it. So let''s let it go first and discuss it later. Let''s go in and see if there''s anything else Li Xian knows that the reason why he said that is for himself and the development of their whole company, because as long as they sell these things secretly, the company will be able to make a lot of money, but some things can''t be done, because once these precious things appear, they are likely to get into trouble In the face of his own life and money, he bravely made a choice, even if the money is really a lot, but they have no life to spend. Before Ren Jun, he always wanted to help his boss make money and make him rich. But now he knows what he said is right. As long as they sell these precious things, they will cause a lot of trouble. Fortunately, the boss reminded himself that he really made a big mistake. "I''m really sorry. Originally I wanted you to make some contribution to the company as soon as possible, but I never thought it would cause you so much trouble. I don''t think this kind of problem will be raised in the future." After hearing what your good brother said, you finally felt a little relieved. Before, you were worried about what the good brother would do, so you stopped to explain the seriousness of the matter to him, so that he would not do something blindly. Fortunately, now that he heard about it, Li Xian hurriedly took everyone forward. Several of them came to the bottom of the cave and found that all the things there were only precious boxes and Chinese herbal medicines. So they thought they had finished reading all the things, so they planned to go back and discuss how to deal with these things. "Li Xian, since we have seen all of them here, we''d better go back and discuss how to deal with them. It''s very difficult to know how to deal with this treasure. It doesn''t mean that you two are not interested in these treasures, although I don''t dare to show any interest at all. " Xiaoyu saw that she had already taken you to see this thing, so she wanted to take you back with her. After all, they were in a hurry when they came, so now that they had finished reading it, she planned to take you back to discuss how to solve this problem. After they heard what Xiaoyu said, they felt that what Xiaoyu said was quite right, so they quickly followed Xiaoyu back to the place where they lived in the city. After several people came back to the room together, they quickly found a cup. Everyone drank some water, and then sat on the sofa to discuss how to solve this problem. After all, this problem is horizontal in front of them, which is not particularly good for anyone. "Brother Li, although I found that thing first, I''m not interested in those things, so those things should be given to you. But how to deal with them is between you two. So let''s discuss how to deal with them now." After drinking a mouthful of water, Xiaoyu quickly put forward her own ideas. Because her family was very rich, Xiaoyu didn''t care about these things, so she quickly wiped away her credit. The purpose was to hope that the two of them would have a good discussion about how to do it. Ren Jun and the two of them thought that Xiaoyu would also participate in it, but now after hearing what Xiaoyu said, they know that Xiaoyu is still very great. At this critical moment, they gave them such a beautiful treasure. They just hope that they can have a promising future. "Brother Li, since Xiaoyu has already said that, I''ll put forward my own opinions as soon as possible. I don''t think anyone knows about the treasure anyway. Otherwise, we''ll embezzle the treasure. In this way, we''ll certainly be able to make a lot of money, and no one will find it."After hearing Xiaoyu''s opinion, Ren Jun quickly married out, hoping that his boss would tear up all those things, and then they would be as rich as they could be. "I just told you that when we were in the cave, we had already said that even if we sold all these things, we would be killed for ourselves. So we can''t swallow this big thing if we want to. Let''s hurry and think of another way." When Li Xian heard what his good brother said, he felt that it was a particularly unwise decision for them to think of spring. If they wanted to think of spring, there was no way for the two of them to move all the things out of the big cave. So they planned to find another way to see if there was any other way to put spring in the cave Take care of everything. .. Chapter 1117 Xiaoyu has been watching the two of them discuss this matter, but after a long time of discussion, they didn''t come up with any result. She thinks that it''s a waste of time to do this again, so she stands up in a hurry and wants to say goodbye to them. After all, she has invited her best friend to have a drink with her Tea. "Since you haven''t come up with a result, we''d better leave it to you two to discuss. I have other things to leave." After Xiaoyu finished speaking to them, she drove away in her car, because it''s really rare and she doesn''t want to participate in it, so it''s good to leave here as soon as possible. After seeing Xiaoyu leave, they got up and went to see him off. They didn''t think of Xiaoyu. They wanted to see him off quickly, so they went back to the room to discuss the matter. After all, it was very important for them. If they didn''t deal with it well, they would be happy I guess they can''t sleep well tonight. "I know that just now Xiaoyu is here. You cover up when you speak. There are some things that are inconvenient to say. But now Xiaoyu has gone. If you have any ideas, you can say them as soon as possible, so that we can communicate with each other." After Li Xian saw Xiaoyu leave, he felt that his good brother had nothing to say, so he quickly took him to sit down, hoping that when he faced himself, he could tell the most real thoughts in his heart. After all, the scope of this matter was still very wide, so both of them hoped to properly solve the problem Get rid of it. In fact, Ren Jun did have something to say to his boss. Because this matter is still involved widely, he planned to embezzle all those things. But the boss said that he could not embezzle them, and he had no other way. But when he thought about it, he found that there was still a base on the boss''s side, so he quickly asked another question with the boss. "In fact, I''ve been thinking about this for a long time. I''ve always thought that we can swallow the treasure by ourselves, so we can be as rich as our country. But you''re right. As long as we swallow all those things, there will be a real danger of killing. So for the sake of our safety, I decided to swallow one Some herbs that can be used and need to be put into our base. As for other things, we can move them slowly, so that we can embezzle the treasure. " Li Xian also wanted to keep so many things for himself, but after thinking about it carefully, he thought that there were too many things in the cave, and it was impossible for them to miss spring completely. But now when he heard his good brother put forward an idea, he thought it was very feasible. He immediately praised him and said that he would be happy in the future You two will cooperate well. "It''s a very good idea. Let''s try it later. But remember, don''t be found by others when carrying things." After Li Xian praised him for a few words, he went back to his room. After all, he was really worried about the news, so he wanted to have a good rest and let his body and mind relax. Early the next morning, when Li Xian was still sleeping, someone called him. He used to be a man with the spirit of getting up, but now he received such a call early in the morning. He felt very upset, so he hung up quickly. But I didn''t expect that the man seemed very persistent. After calling again and again, he finally woke up Li Xian. After the next call, Li Qiang was very angry, but seeing that it was his partner, he could only reluctantly suppress his anger. He wanted to see why the partner came to find himself at such an early time £¿ "Hello, boss Lin, I''d like to ask why you call me early in the morning. Do you know that I like to sleep in the morning? You call me now, it''s just disturbing my sleep. How can I start today''s work? You don''t want me to live like this all day long?" Li Xian knows that boss Lin is an old fox. It must be very important for him to call him so early in the morning. But now that he has just experienced so many things, he wants to live quietly for a while. He doesn''t want to be in such a hurry to have so-called cooperation with boss Lin. After listening to the tone of his speech, boss Li knew that he was not in a particularly good mood, but he did receive a good job, so he wanted to introduce it to him, hoping that he could do it well, so that they could create greater benefits for the company, so even if the tone of his speech was not particularly good, he tolerated it . "Well, I recently met a patient who is a government official, so I want you to entertain him. I don''t know if you have time now, because I have already insured others before, so if you don''t entertain me, I will be in trouble at that time. Maybe you know that we always have to deal with those government officials If I offend the officials, it''s likely that I will cut off my own money, so you can help me. "Boss Lin knows what kind of person Li Xian is, so at the beginning of his speech, he blocked his way and explained his meaning first. After all, as long as these things are explained clearly, he believes that Li Xian is also a very reasonable person and will certainly agree to his request. Originally, he didn''t want to go through the muddy water because he didn''t want to As a civilian, he doesn''t like to contact with others. He still contacts with customers. It''s some government officials, so he wants to refuse. But when he hears what boss Li says, he feels embarrassed if he doesn''t help boss Li, so he can only agree. .. Chapter 1118 "Well, since boss Lin has already spoken to me, if I don''t promise to come down again, I really don''t know how to praise you. Otherwise, I''ve been woken up by you now. Let the government official come to my home quickly." After Li Xian finished the phone call, he immediately hung up the phone, because he felt that he had been woken up by others, so he simply got up to work. Although he was in his own home, he also had a certain laboratory and equipment, so he hoped that the government official could come to his home. Although his phone was hung up by others, boss Lin was very happy because his request had been agreed by Li Xian, so he quickly called the government official to let him go to Li Xian''s home as soon as possible. After Li Xian got up from bed, he quickly took a simple wash for himself. After all, people will come here soon, so he cleaned up the house again after washing. The purpose is to make a good impression on his home when the government official comes. After all, he will wait in his room. After waiting for more than an hour, when there was a knock at the door, he ran to open the door. Unexpectedly, the man who came here looked like a rich man in a suit and shoes. When the man came in, he quickly asked if there was anything uncomfortable in his body, which was convenient for him Make a comprehensive evaluation and inspection of him. "Hello, Mr. Lu Weicong, my name is Li Xian! I heard your boss say that you two are friends, so I plan to take this task. I will give you a comprehensive physical examination later. I heard boss Lin say that your physical condition is not particularly good, so let me give you a comprehensive examination. He has just sent me a text message. So please don''t worry, I will give you a full body examination After Li Xian introduced himself briefly, he quickly welcomed the man into the door. The purpose was to have a physical examination for the man in front of him as soon as possible. As long as he could get rid of the man, boss Li would not blame himself at that time. Moreover, he felt that he still had a lot of things to do and a lot of research to do, so he hoped to do his best Get this man out of here. The man named Lu Weicong was very happy to see that he was so enthusiastic, so he came to the room with him and simply talked about his physical condition. "I don''t have any problems with my health, but I just have some minor problems. I just want to have a general examination today. I hope you can try your best to do some physical examinations for me. I will cooperate with you well later." After hearing what the people in front of him said, Li Xian was very happy. Generally, when he met government officials, they were all very arrogant. Now this person seems to be very cooperative. He wanted to finish this thing as soon as possible and start his own research as soon as possible. So when he did a general examination, he had to do all kinds of examinations They all did it very carefully and very quickly. The purpose is to hope that the person in front of us can leave here quickly and never disturb ourselves again. After the physical examination, the government official waited for a while. After all, it would take some time to get the results, so Li Xian quickly asked the people under his hands to bring all the results of the examination. The purpose was to tell the government official in front of him about the results, so that he could leave here and stop disturbing himself It''s over. "Mr. Lu, we just did the physical examination for you and found that your body is not seriously affected now. Some small problems you usually have are the reaction that we normal people should have, so you must not feel that there is any fuss. If you have any discomfort, you are welcome to call me again. Today''s examination is over. I hope you can come to the end Get out of here as soon as you can. " Li Xian simply told him about his physical condition, and told him that his health is no big problem now. I hope he won''t waste his time here. Who knows, as soon as his words were finished, the man surnamed Lu quickly closed all the doors in the room, saying that there was something important to tell him. Seeing that the man surnamed Lu was so mysterious, he suddenly felt that the man in front of him was too crazy. "Well, I know that you are in the pharmaceutical business and that you are an alchemist. I have a batch of herbs in my hand that I can give to you selflessly. But in exchange, you will make Danyang for me. If you only have this condition, then I will give you all the things I have. What do you think?" After closing the door of the room, Lu Weicong began to put forward his own conditions. The purpose was to hope that he could promise. As long as he could make pills for himself, he would be able to make a fortune soon. So I hope that he can agree to the present deal. Li Xian remembered that he had helped others to refine pills before. After some problems appeared, he felt that he had to repeatedly remind himself that he could no longer easily refine pills for others. Otherwise, once there were problems, he would really cause great trouble.Although he would not agree to the request of Lu, he felt that he must do things more tactfully, otherwise it would really hurt the government official''s heart, and at that time he would also cause some trouble for his boss Lin, so he handled the matter properly in the morning, and would never let him hate himself. "Mr. Lu Weicong, in fact, our company will provide me with some Chinese herbal medicine for my research every period of time, so there is no shortage of so-called Chinese herbal medicine around me. If you want to do Chinese herbal medicine business, I can contact others for you at that time. What do you think?" Li Xian knew that the person in front of him just wanted to make use of himself, so he quickly changed the topic, hoping that he could understand what he meant. He didn''t want to help him, so he also hoped that he would leave here as soon as possible and didn''t have to disturb himself any more. .. Chapter 1119 Although Lu Weicong knew that he had been rejected, he didn''t give up. He felt that the present was a great opportunity. If he could cooperate with the man in front of him, he would make a huge profit. So he did his best to let the man in front of him cooperate with him. "Li Xian, as long as you can cooperate with me, I can take you to that place to have a look now. I have never cheated you. The Chinese herbal medicines I mentioned are unique in the world. You can never find them in other places. Even if you spend money, you may not be able to buy them." Lu Weicong talked about this matter in an extraordinary way, which made Li Xian feel that there might be other things behind it. However, he did not immediately agree to it. Instead, he felt that the man in front of him was too impatient. "I''m sorry, if you don''t feel that your health is seriously affected, please leave here as soon as possible. Now we have to diagnose other people. Although we are an ordinary laboratory, we also have our own work. After all, we have to communicate with those patients well, so that we can develop new products and improve the quality of our products So please don''t disturb our work any more. " Li Xian simply said something, the purpose is to hope that he can leave here as soon as possible, and never disturb himself here. After all, he has to do other things now. If he has been here all the time, it will affect his work, so he gave him a cold shoulder, hoping that he can understand his meaning. After hearing what he said, Lu Weicong felt that he had to cooperate with him more. However, seeing his current state, he felt that he didn''t want to cooperate with him, so he left his room in a hurry. He hoped that he could cooperate with him if he had a chance. In the evening, after eating, he finished everything. He felt that he had nothing to do with his spare time anyway, so he went down to the residential building for a walk, ready to buy some more things. After all, he had eaten up all the things in the refrigerator at home, so he planned to buy some things back, so as to make their two brothers eat better. Who knows that he was stopped by a person just when he went downstairs. He thought it was very strange. Although many people in this community knew him, there were some bad impressions before, and no one would stop him at all. "Li Xian, you just saw me today. My name is Lu Weicong. You should not forget me. What I want to tell you is that alchemists like you will be very obsessed with herbs, so I think you will like that place very much. If you have a chance, I want to take you to have a look. I don''t know if you are interested, if you are interested If it''s interesting, I can take you there now, and I especially want to cooperate with you. If you promise, I''ll go there with you, but if you don''t, there''s no problem. As long as you''re willing to have a look with me, we''ll decide whether to continue to cooperate after you''ve seen it. " Lu Weicong knew that it should be very difficult for people like him to cooperate with him, so he kept persuading him, hoping that he could cooperate with him. But he also knew that alchemists like him would probably pay attention to the quality of herbs, so he used herbs to tempt him, just hoping that he could go with himself. When Li Xian saw this man''s persistent appearance, he really felt that he couldn''t bear it, so he quickly agreed to come down and wanted to have a look with him, but it was so late that he wanted to wait until the next day. Seeing this man''s state, he was so anxious that he started with him. "Now that I have come with you, if the quality of the herbs I see is not particularly good, you should not come to me in the future. I don''t want to waste too much time on you. After all, I have my own things to do. Although I can make a lot of money in the eyes of outsiders, I don''t have any concept of money now Because I have realized wealth and freedom. " On the road, Li Xian made it very clear that he hoped that he would not come to disturb himself in the future. If this cooperation was not successful, he would never want to see the man in front of him again. This man was so cruel that he had been pestering him and made him feel very uncomfortable. He felt that he had realized the freedom of wealth now, so he wanted to do what he wanted to do. He never wanted others to force him. However, the man in front of him seemed to be different from what he thought. In order to get benefits, he kept pestering himself and made him feel very uncomfortable. Lu Weicong felt a little uncomfortable when he heard what he said so directly, because he was a government official and was superior everywhere. He didn''t expect that this person didn''t care about his identity at all, but said it in front of him. So he quickly accepted it. Anyway, it''s his own time He has to ask others, so he can only bow his head and ask Li Xian to cooperate with him. "OK, OK, what you say is what you say, but I think once you fall in love with that thing, we need to cooperate immediately. Otherwise, I don''t want to dream too much. After all, that thing is very precious to everyone."After Lu Weisong finished, he quickly stopped and the car took him to the place. "Be careful. Wait a minute. The place we are going to is a cave. It may be very dark inside. If you don''t feel particularly afraid, we will walk there together. But if you really feel particularly afraid, we can choose another time to come." After Lu Weicong took him to the place, he told him about the situation in front of him, hoping that he could make a preparation. After Li Xian got out of the car, he felt a little familiar with this place. Isn''t this the place where Xiaoyu brought him before? Seeing the scene in front of him, he remembered what he had said to his good brother. Now he is really glad that they haven''t moved all the things in those places to him. Otherwise, it will cause a lot of trouble. .. Chapter 1120 Lu Weicong thought that he was the only one who knew this place. Even after he brought him here, he should be surprised when he saw the scene in front of him. However, Lu Weicong observed it very carefully and found that Li Xian''s face didn''t have any surprised expression. At this time, he realized that Li Xian was probably a person who had seen the world before him, so he looked down on these things. He was not only a little worried, but also thinking about what kind of methods he wanted to use to help him alchemy? "It''s worthy of being a person who has seen the world. If it''s someone else, after seeing these scenes, I will feel that what I have brought out is very big. But when I see that there is no expression on your face, I feel that you are really a person who has seen the world. This is all the things that I can provide for you, and these medicinal materials are very valuable You can use it for free. What I want is that you can help me refine some pills. " When Lu Weicong saw each other''s expression, he felt that he was in a very bad position, so he quickly expressed his attitude. As long as he helped himself to make pills, he would solve the other things by himself. The reason why Li Xian didn''t feel any surprise was that Xiaoyu had brought himself to this place before, so he didn''t feel strange when he saw the things in this place. But to tell you the truth, he was surprised when he came here for the first time. There were so many herbs and so many jewels in this place. Anyway, he wasn''t the only one People who are greedy for money are not greedy for money. That''s why they don''t move things in this place. Now when Lu Weicong brings himself to this place, he feels very strange. What exactly does Lu Weicong want? "Mr. Lu, most people in this place should be very surprised, but I think this place is just a common place for storing medicinal materials. You should have your own purpose to bring me here. Say it, you want me to practice what this pill is for you. If I can refine it, of course I would I''d like to help you. After all, such things are very valuable. But if I can''t practice what you say, please don''t embarrass me. After all, everyone has their freedom. " Lu Weicong was worried that Li Xiangen didn''t like the things he had sent him, so he felt very uneasy. Now when he heard Li Xian say that, he finally felt a little bitter in his heart, and he was very happy. Although he said that what he wanted was very simple, he didn''t know if he could develop it before, so he quickly pulled Li Yin went on to the cave, ready to tell him what he wanted in the deep of the cave. "Little brother, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard that ancient emperors were looking for herbs for immortality, so I hope you can make something for me to prolong my life." After Lu Weicong took him all the way to the bottom of the cave, they finished reading all the things in the cave, and then put forward their own request, hoping that he could help. Li Xian originally thought that the man in front of him just wanted to find himself to refine some common pills, but he never thought that people would want something to prolong their life as soon as they opened their mouth. He was too surprised. Most of the human beings in this world are greedy, and they want too many things. That''s why some people daydream . "I''ve never refined the thing you said, and I don''t know if it has any side effects. But I want to assure you that I can practice it. As for other side effects, I will never bear any consequences. Don''t come to me for any side effects after you take it. The business between us is only limited to refined medicinal materials and you Give me these herbs. " Li Xian felt that he was really a lion. With this technology, he would definitely be able to refine it. But he still had to put the scandal in front of him. In this way, if there were any accidents later, he would not have to bear the responsibility, because there were risks in this matter. Since ancient times, so many generals and kings did not want to live forever, But no one ever did. "You''re right. What I want is that you can list that thing for me, but I''ll bear the specific side effects. As long as I eat it and have any side effects, it has nothing to do with you. I can also guarantee you that we can sign a confidentiality agreement at that time, in case of any accident I will never let my family come to you. " Lu Weicong thought it was amazing after he was able to refine that thing. He didn''t need to think about the side effects immediately, as long as he could refine that thing. After hearing what he said, Li Xian felt that all the things in the cave belonged to him. Now he had to think about how to use these things, because they were too precious for him. He felt that there were some outrageous things in his words, so he quickly proposed to the official surnamed Lu Another request, I don''t know if they can agree."Well, the things here are too precious. If we just let a few of us use them at will, it seems that some of them are not good. Otherwise, can I tell the medical research institute all these herbs, and let them come and pull them, and take these materials for research? What do you think? If it''s OK, I''ll call them immediately. If it''s not OK, let''s have a good discussion about refining pills. " The reason why Li Xian raised such a question at this time is that he hopes to cooperate with the scientific research department in the future. When they have a specific plan and specific cooperation, these medicinal materials will give full play to their role. If the official surnamed Lu wants to get those orders, he will certainly agree to this request. I''m sorry What kind of mind will he put forward such a question, the purpose is to hope that this person can promise. .. Chapter 1121 Lu Weicong originally thought that he would choose to stay when he saw such a big guarantee, but he never thought that he would propose to donate it to those so-called medical research institutes at such a time, which made him feel really surprised. "I thought you would leave these things for private use, but I never thought you would donate them. But I want to think about it. After all, these things are very precious. If we donate them like this, we will lose a lot of money." Although Lu Weicong is a government official, he is also very concerned about his own income. At this time, he measured around and didn''t know whether he should donate these things. If he donates all these things, he will probably lose a lot of money at that time, but if he doesn''t donate them, he will not be able to get those things that can prolong his life. So after a long time of consideration, he still decides to donate those things. After all, the choice of this matter is not in his own hands, but in Li Xian''s In my hand. "You can think about what I said. After all, the things here are really precious. If you are willing to donate, I will make that thing for you. If you are not willing to donate, I can only help you. If there is nothing else, I will leave here." Li Xian has been waiting for him to make a decision as soon as possible, but after waiting for a long time, he found that he still didn''t make any decision, so he quickly said, made some words, the purpose is to urge him, hope he can make up his mind to donate these things as soon as possible, although these things look very precious, but only in those areas Only in the hands of those who are worth it can the greatest value be brought into play. Lu Weicong didn''t want to donate all these things at first, but when he heard that before, he felt that the more he wanted to get something, the more he had to give something. Therefore, in order to get the medicine to prolong his life, he could only donate all these things. But after thinking about it carefully, he felt that he knew the people in the scientific research institutes You can contact him. "In this case, if there is no problem, I will go home now and make something for you to prolong your life. Now help me to contact the people in the scientific research institutes. If I can contact the person in charge of them, it''s really a very good thing." Li Xian had been talking about calling people in scientific research institutes. In fact, he didn''t know their phone number. He just wanted to blow up the person in front of him. Now when he heard that again, he asked him to contact people in scientific research institutes, hoping to donate all these things as soon as possible, so as to give full play to the maximum value of those drugs . After returning home from the cave, Li Xian had a good rest at home for a few days. These days, he was waiting for the official surnamed Lu to give him some news. After waiting for several days, he finally got a call from the other party. "Li Xian, that''s right. You asked me to contact the person in charge of those medical research institutes for you before. Today, I finally found that person, but they said I would meet you alone. The person in charge''s name is Jiang guitao. If you don''t have anything to do, I think we can arrange a meeting today, and then I''ll arrange a meeting in a five-star company You don''t have to worry about all the expenses in a class a hotel. I''ll take care of them all by myself. " Lu Weicong simply told him about the other party''s situation. The purpose is to see if he has time today. If he has time, he can help them arrange the meeting today. It''s not easy to wait until the other party''s appointment, how can he refuse? He immediately agreed and hoped that the official surnamed Lu could arrange the meeting for them as soon as possible. When Li Xian received another call from Lu, he explained another problem. He explained that the official surnamed Lu had solved all these problems for him, so he rushed to the box of the five-star hotel. After coming to the five-star hotel, Li Xian looked for a long time, and finally met a man who looked elegant in the box. The man was wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses and looked gentle. So Li Xian walked in quickly and made a self introduction. But when he was just going to make a self introduction, the man stopped him I met him and said a few words to him. "You don''t have to introduce yourself. I believe I don''t have to introduce myself. You should have known my background and experience, and I have also known your background and experience. In fact, I''ve seen you in your previous press conference, and I''m very interested in your alchemy. But I really don''t know. Is there anything important for you to ask me to come here today? " Jiang guitao is a very direct person. After seeing him, he quickly gave them all unnecessary greetings. Except that the purpose is to hope that the two of them can say their purpose as soon as possible. If they can get along with each other, it''s really a good thing for everyone. But if they come, they don''t mind getting together After all, everyone''s time is very precious.Originally, Li Xian planned to go around and get to know him, but he didn''t expect that people could speak so cleanly, so he didn''t have anything to say, so he directly stated his purpose. "I really didn''t expect you to be so direct, so I''ll just tell you my purpose. I found a treasure land of herbal medicine before, and I can take you there. But after that, I have to know all the herbal medicines newly discovered in the scientific research institute first, and let me try them first. Do you think there''s a problem? If there are no problems, I can take you there now, but if there are problems, I can only say that the conditions I have given are low enough. " Li Xian said all his requirements in the hope that others would agree immediately, so that they could carry on the next work. But after he said it, he found that others didn''t want to see it. At this time, Li Xiansheng felt a little worried. .. Chapter 1122 When Jiang guitao heard the conditions put forward by the man in front of him, he felt that this problem was not a problem at all. Originally, the newly developed herbs had to go through certain experiments before they could be applied to clinical practice. So now he felt that he could completely agree to this problem, so he agreed without hesitation. "Yes! This question is nothing to us at all. You should do the experiment for us in advance, but I have another request. I hope you can agree to it. I know this request may be too much, but I still hope you can teach me the skills of alchemy. As for what I can learn, that''s my question. I don''t know if you can answer it At my request? " After hearing what the person in front of him said, Li Xian felt that his request was too high, because it was his own skill. If he taught it to others, he might not have any foundation to settle down in the world, so he felt that he had to think it over and immediately sent out his own idea See you. "I think I have to think about this problem. After all, I exist in the world by Alchemy. If I don''t have alchemy, I may not be able to survive at that time, and I''m the only one in the world who can do this kind of thing. So I need to think about it, or I''ll give it up like this We''ll leave each other a call, and I''ll call you when I think about it. " After Jiang guitao heard what he said, there was nothing he could do. After all, people now live in this world in this form, so he could not ask others to do too much, so they left each other a call and went home. After Li Xian came out of the hotel, he was in a very bad mood, because he really couldn''t teach this kind of thing to others. If he taught it to others, then the whole world will be able to do it. He really can''t exist in this world any more, so he was thinking about it all the way. When he got home, he was very happy I found that someone was waiting for me at the door. When I looked at it carefully, it turned out to be Xiaoyu. I felt very surprised, so I quickly opened my door and let Xiaoyu come in. Seeing the surprised look on Xiaoyu''s face, he felt very strange and quickly asked what happened to Xiaoyu. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say that you were in a very good mood during this period? Is the work particularly smooth? Why do you still look bitter and bitter? Has something bad happened? If something bad happens in your life, you must tell me in advance that I will communicate with you at that time, so that your mood will become better and better. You should know that we people and friends all hope that you can live better and better, not that you are unhappy every day. " Li Xian knows that Xiaoyu is very easy to be influenced by the outside world, so he quickly enlightens Xiaoyu. He hopes that Xiaoyu can express his true thoughts from the bottom of his heart, so as to help Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu is very happy after hearing what he said, but this time it''s not because he''s in a bad mood, or because he''s in a bad mood in his life. It''s because Xiaoyu finds something else, so he should come and discuss it with him. "Brother Li, in fact, I didn''t come here for my own business, but I always feel that someone is following me recently. Especially when I went back to the cave a few days ago to see if there were any changes in the things there, I suddenly found that there were traces of being entered by others. I felt very strange. Today I did see a cave I''m a stalker, so I feel some fear in my heart, so I''ll come to you as soon as possible. I hope you can help me After seeing Xiaoyu sit down, he rushed to the kitchen and poured a glass of water for Xiaoyu. Because Xiaoyu is very nervous now, he should try his best to let Xiaoyu relax, so that Xiaoyu can tell the truth. After hearing Xiaoyu say so much, he will know that Xiaoyu has been followed by others, although Xiaoyu is also very sensitive Yes, but at this time, Xiaoyu will never lie. "If that''s the case, I''m afraid that place has already been leaked out, so I''m worried that if you enter that place again, there will be security problems, so you should not go in that place again. During this period of time, you will stay at home and never go out again. And what does that person look like? Can you tell me if we can depict that person''s appearance, then we can also take out part of the reward to find that person. If we can find that person, we will be able to ask why he is following you. " Li Xian has realized wealth freedom for a long time now, so he thinks that money is not a problem at all. After hearing the news, he is really surprised to meet this kind of problem. After all, Xiaoyu is very beautiful, so he hopes Xiaoyu can stay at home quietly, and doesn''t want any problems with Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu''s original state was very nervous. After hearing so many things he said, Xiaoyu relaxed and felt that he was still very concerned about himself. After drinking a cup of tea in his home, Xiaoyu felt that the time was almost up, so she got up and said goodbye. After all, she had other things to do, and she couldn''t rely on others all the time At home."I know you still have very important things to do, but I don''t think it''s particularly safe for a girl to hang around all day, so I''ll take you home tonight. After you get home, you must stay at home and can''t hang around again. Otherwise, if there are any problems, I really can''t bear the consequences. ¡± Li Xian still loves Xiaoyu very much in his heart. He is always worried when he sees her like this, so he hopes to send her home. In fact, he just hopes that Xiaoyu can be a daughter, so that Xiaoyu won''t appear in public and encounter any problems. .. Chapter 1123 "Well, brother Li has come to my home now. You''d better hurry back. I know you have to do research every day. I really can''t bear to waste your time. If it hadn''t happened, I wouldn''t have come to you." After Xiaoyu saw his home, he quickly said a few words to his sweetheart, hoping that he could go back to do his own research as soon as possible, because Xiaoyu really thinks that other people''s time is also very precious, so it''s not very interesting. Li Xian knows that Xiaoyu looks very weak, but in fact his heart is very strong. If he doesn''t encounter something particularly important, he will never come to trouble himself. When he thinks of this, he feels very sorry for Xiaoyu. He loves himself in his heart, but he never says it, and he doesn''t ask for any fame, so he doesn''t care I think Xiaoyu sacrificed a lot for himself. After hearing what Xiaoyu said, he felt that since he wanted to stay here, it was impossible, so he quickly left Xiaoyu''s home. After returning home, he quickly found out a patient before him. The patient was a private detective named Zhang Xiaole, so he quickly called Zhang Xiaole. "Hey, Xiaole, after a period of treatment in my room before, I feel how I am now. Is there any special discomfort? If there is any rebound recently, please call me. I will help you to solve this problem." Li Xian knew that he had something to ask others for, so he was very gentle when he spoke. First, he asked about the patient''s current situation. He felt that if the patient had some discomfort, he could solve it for others at any time, but the current situation of Xiaoyu could not be delayed any longer. "Brother Li, I really appreciate that you spent a lot of money and didn''t solve all your problems. I didn''t expect to solve the problems without spending money on you. I''ve been thinking about how to repay you all this time. Today you just called. What''s the matter? If there''s anything, you have to say it straight Zhang Xiaole is very happy to see him call, but he has no physical problems, suddenly thought of others, it is likely that there is something to find himself, so let him speak straight, also don''t have to go around. "Well, recently, a good friend of mine encountered some bad things. The name I gave him was Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu suspected that we were tracking ourselves, so I hope you can use your anti reconnaissance technology to see if you can find that person. I want all the information about that person. You can give me a price directly, and I''ll transfer the money directly to your account in a moment. " Li Xian knows that since everyone is such a direct person, he simply tells everything and asks about the price. After all, what he cares about now is not money, but whether this person is able to find out the person who follows Xiaoyu. "Brother Li, I''m a private detective, so I earn a lot every year. I don''t care much about money. Since you''ve opened your mouth, I''ll help you. Before that, you didn''t take my money when you helped me. I''ll sell you my love and don''t take your money. If you have anything to do with me in the future, I''ll take it There is no charge. You can rest assured that I will be able to find out the person who is tracking Xiaoyu in the shortest three days. " After Xiaole finished speaking to him, he hung up quickly because he had a lot of homework to do. Li Xian originally wanted to tell him the accurate information about Xiaoyu, but later he thought that he was a private detective and knew everything that happened in the city. So he thought it was unnecessary to say too much. He just waited patiently for the news at home. Originally, he thought it would take Xiaole a long time to get the information I collected personal information, but I never thought that Li Xianxin was still a little angry, but I didn''t think it was time to vent, so I simply told him the current situation. After hanging up the phone, he felt that it was too late now, so he quickly got up from the bed, simply cleaned up, and quickly took his good brother to his secret warehouse. "Ren Jun, we will go to the secret warehouse later, but you must pay attention to it when you leave, and see if anyone is following us. If someone is following us, you must tell me in advance, and never say anything." Li Xian gave a brief account of his good brother, and then planned to drive him to the secret base to have a look. There have been too many things recently, so he felt that he should keep an eye on him to see if the man can follow him. .. Chapter 1124 Li Xian drives his car with Ren Jun, and the two of them set out from home to see if they were followed. "Brother Li, I think you are too cautious. How can anyone follow us at such a moment? Some bad things happened before us, so those reporters want to dig some information from them, and then they will follow them day and night. Now our image has been washed white enough, and those reporters will not pester us any more, so I think you may think a little bit too much. " What what brother thinks is that his brother is thinking too much now because he has no place to make complaints about himself, even though the reporters are not able to follow them, so he thinks his brother is thinking too much. Hearing what Ren Jun said, Li Xian felt that what his good brother was thinking was too simple, so he told him about the current situation, hoping that he would pay attention to it. "When Xiaoyu came to our house last night, he told me that someone was following Xiaoyu recently, and that the cave had been discovered by others, which means that the person may have entered the cave after Xiaoyu, so we must be alert. The reason why we started from home is to see if we can lead the snake out of the cave Let that person follow us. Now that you are sitting in the car, you have nothing to do. You must remember to look around to see if there is anyone following us. If there is a car following us all the time, it means that someone is following us. " Ren Jun didn''t think it was a big deal at first, but now when he heard his elder brother talk about the cause and effect of the incident, he felt that he was too careless. So he looked at the front, back, left and right of the car through the window to see if anyone was following them. After sitting in the car for half a day, he was always looking at whether there was anyone following them, but after a long time, there was still nothing. As a result, when the car turned the corner, he suddenly looked in the rearview mirror and found that there was a car behind them all the time. The reason why he noticed the car was that it was very conspicuous, and it was not a car A big red Porsche. "Brother Li, at the beginning, I observed for a long time and noticed that no one was following us at all. But when I just looked back, I found that there was a red Porsche following us for a long time. If I guessed correctly, it was the person who wanted to follow us. I was too careless. I had never thought about this before, Fortunately, you reminded me in time, so that I found that person After Ren Jun realized the current situation, he felt that his eldest brother was right in thinking and guiding himself in the right direction. If it wasn''t for his eldest brother, he would probably ignore the person who was following them. But now that he has noticed this situation, he keeps blaming himself, blaming himself. It''s too careless. In fact, when he received the phone call from the private detective, Li Xian suspected that the man named Lu Congwei was just offering flowers to Buddha after tracking Xiaoyu. Taking advantage of Xiaoyu''s business, I specially ask for credit in front of myself. The purpose is to seek some benefits for myself. Now that he suspected that someone was following them, Li Xian drove his own car and kept driving forward. He started to drive his car to the front. In fact, he had no destination. He just wanted to see if the red Porsche would follow them all the time. As he guessed, the red Porsche didn''t realize that he had been discovered by others, and was still sloshing slowly behind his car. After Li Xian drove his car to a corner, he realized that this opportunity was coming, so he quickly stopped his car, so that the red car could also stop. The purpose was to hope that the red car would stop, so that he could go forward and check to see who was following him behind. Although he said that he had stopped his car, the red Porsche was very cautious. After seeing his car stop, he quickly turned back. At this time, Li Xian realized that the other party''s anti detection ability was too strong. "Brother Li, since the car has turned back now, let''s go back with it." After seeing the situation in front of him, Ren Jun felt that even if they turned around and wanted to catch up with the red Porsche, they would not be able to catch up. So he wanted his big brother to drive back quickly. They wanted to go back and discuss the matter. Li Xian knows that he can''t catch up with the red Porsche, so now he can only drive back to his home to have a good rest and think about who that person is. After returning home, both of them were very tired, but after thinking for a long time, they didn''t know who was following them, and what that person wanted from them. Otherwise, that person would never have spent so much to follow them."Brother Li, I think that man is too careless. Although his tracking technology is perfect, he drives a red Porsche and is too aggressive. I think this man is very likely to be a very arrogant person. I don''t think we will find him. That''s why he has such a high profile." After returning to the room, Ren Jun quickly sat on the sofa and analyzed the situation with the boss, hoping that the boss could listen to what he said, so that he could quickly help the boss find the man. "I know you''re right, and you''re thinking about me, but at present we don''t have any substantial evidence to report to the police, so we''ll just wait and see if he has any plans for the next step, but we must remember not to let him hurt us." Li Xian knows that everything his good brother said is very useful, but in the current situation, even if they call the police, it doesn''t make any sense, because they don''t have any substantive evidence, so they plan to see if that person has any specific actions. .. Chapter 1125 "Brother Li, Xiaoyu''s side is not particularly safe now. Can you find a way to help Xiaoyu and let Xiaoyu stop being followed by others? Xiaoyu is very sensitive. If anything happens again, we may not be able to bear the consequences." Ren Jun thinks that since there is no other way to deal with this matter, he can only think about what Xiaoyu should do. When they arrive, they have nothing to do. They are followed by others. But Xiaoyu is hard to say, because Xiaoyu had some stimulation before, so now they all hope that Xiaoli can live a peaceful life and never get into any trouble again. Li Xian originally wanted to have a good rest after talking about today''s affairs, but now he suddenly heard his good brother say that, so he thought of Xiaoyu''s situation, so he quickly made a phone call and called Xiaoyu to his home. First of all, he should tell Xiaoyu some matters that should be paid attention to recently. "Xiaoyu, I know you don''t seem to have anything else to do now. Come to my home as soon as possible. There are some things I need to tell you. After all, the environment is not so same now, so I hope you can pass this pass safely." Li Xian knew that Xiaoyu didn''t go to work during this period of time, so it was very boring to stay at home, so he planned to let Xiaoyu come to his home for a visit. After Xiaoyu received his call, he hung up the phone, came out of his home and came directly to Li Xian''s home. "Brother Li, it''s so late. You specially called me from home. Is there something important to tell me?" After Xiaoyu saw him, he felt very happy, but when we met, we had to ask him why he specially called him over. After all, this matter is really important. "In fact, there''s nothing wrong. I think the environment we are in is not the same during this period. After all, we have found the security. If there''s something wrong with the security, it''s very likely that we will also have problems. Moreover, I don''t think the environment we are in is particularly safe. We must be followed by others now, so you should pay attention to whether you are followed by others, and you must pay attention to whether the person who follows you is strong. If you are strong, don''t try to resist. Just as nothing happened, you should find a place to escape, or see if you can escape from him Let''s get away with it. " Li Xian thought that it was so late that Xiaoyu would not come here alone, but he never thought that Xiaoyu actually came here from home alone, so he told Xiaoyu what should be paid attention to, hoping that Xiaoyu could pay attention to it in her daily life. After knowing what Li Xian is going to tell her, Xiao Yu thinks that these things are not a problem at all. She is a young lady with a lot of money. If she doesn''t go out, there should be nothing wrong. Anyway, he can support himself at home, so he immediately tells Li Xian that he will stay at home for a long time Yeah, I''m not going to hang out. With Xiaoyu''s guarantee, he felt much more relieved. For a long time, he was worried about his own situation and Xiaoyu''s situation. However, once Xiaoyu didn''t leave the gate, he would not have to worry so much. At that time, he just had to do his own thing wholeheartedly. Xiaoyu saw that he had finished all the things he should say, so he said that there were still some things at home, so he went home quickly. After seeing Xiaoyu leave home, he quickly went up, hoping to send Xiaoyu back. After sending Xiaoyu back, the two of them quickly went home and made some delicious food. After all, they had been thinking about the person who was following others, so they didn''t have a good meal. The next day, after waking up from bed, Li Xian suddenly remembered that there were still some things to talk about with his two partners today. After all, what he had talked about with Jiang guitao before was his own idea, so I must tell them today, hoping that they can support his own practice. Because he wanted to meet two partners in the company, when he got up this morning, he quickly dressed himself up. The suit he didn''t like to wear was also on his body, and the bow tie he didn''t like to wear was also on his neck. He just wanted to leave some good impression on the two partners. In this way, he was very simple when talking about problems Single. When he finished cleaning himself up, he immediately asked his good brother to send him to the company. When he came to the company and saw boss Lin and boss he, he suddenly felt constrained and didn''t know what to say. "I said boss he, we usually see Mr. Li, but we have never seen Mr. Li wearing a suit and tie. Since it''s so formal, there must be something important to tell us. We''re here to listen. You should speak quickly. If you don''t speak, you''ll be suffocated."Lin Guofu suddenly saw that he was dressed so formally. He felt that there must be something hidden from him, so he quickly called him to the central government and said to boss he next to him. After boss he heard what boss Lin said, he took a look at Li Xian. Sure enough, he found that Li Xian''s clothes were too formal today, but he was also embarrassed to say anything. Because he had his own principles in doing things before, which must be for the benefit of the company, so he waited quietly, hoping that Mr. Li could help himself I hope Mr. Li can tell me the purpose of his visit. Originally, he made himself so formal that he hoped that the two bosses could ask about him. However, seeing that the two bosses were looking at him so happily, he was embarrassed to say anything more. He went straight to the front and expressed his idea of cooperation with Jiang guitao. He hoped that the two of them could support him. After all, this matter matters a lot, Without the support of both of them, he was really worried that he would not be able to do it alone. .. Chapter 1126 "During this period of time, I am contacting people from medical research institutes, hoping to reach an agreement with them. Now I have talked with them. As long as I take out some Chinese herbal medicines to trade with them, they will give me a test in advance once they have new Chinese herbal medicines. I don''t know how many of you can do this Can''t agree? " Li Xian knew that some of his decisions had not been discussed with the two people in front of him, so at this critical moment, he could only bravely stand up and tell them what had happened to them, hoping that they could support his way of doing it. "Boss he, we both have our own industries, so we decided not to mix in this matter. After all, this is his own decision, so the consequences should be borne by him alone. But I want to say that cooperation with medical research institutes has its own advantages and disadvantages, so I hope you can analyze the advantages and disadvantages of this matter with us, After the analysis, we can decide whether to cooperate with them or not. " Lin Guofu is an old fox who has been in battle for a long time. He doesn''t think it''s particularly good to speak in advance under such circumstances. So he wants boss Li to come forward and analyze the pros and cons of this matter. No matter what the result of the analysis is, it has nothing to do with him. He is also a very clever person who can timely throw the burden to others . When boss he heard what he said, he knew that he didn''t want to speak at all, so he asked himself to come out as a representative and have a good chat with Li Xian. However, if several of them didn''t express their opinions, there was no way to continue this matter, so he could only stand up bravely and speak his own ideas well. "Li Xian, both of us do have our own industries. We don''t know much about the company. We are only responsible for management, but we are also responsible for technical matters. What I want to say is that if we cooperate with pharmaceutical research institutes, we can see what new achievements they have, and we can tell what new achievements we have Tell them that if they develop new drugs, they can also do experiments for you. This is very beneficial, but the only disadvantage is that if this matter is spread, we are likely to take on another kind of livelihood, that is, we rely on medical research institutes to achieve today''s achievements, so you''d better think about it carefully and see if you want to cooperate with them "Right?" Boss he knew that he was in charge of the management of the company, so he couldn''t make this decision himself, so he quickly analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of this matter, hoping that Li Xian would do it by himself. After listening to what the two bosses said, he had some ideas in his heart. In fact, from the attitude of the two bosses, we can see that the two bosses are very supportive of themselves. After all, they are engaged in technology, and they can be said to have no idea about technology, so he thinks that they are very supportive of any decision they make Yes. With the support of the two bosses, he felt that the road of managing the company would be much smoother in the future. Even if he contacted some business for the company, he would be very successful. "You two mean, I probably know about this matter, so I will reach an agreement with the medical research institute as soon as possible. As long as we can reach an agreement with them as soon as possible, some of our work will go very smoothly. Once we have new drugs, we can also develop new pills, and it will certainly go well It will bring great benefits to our company. " Li Xian knew that both of them had finished what they should say, so he said a few words to both of them, turned around and wanted to leave the office, intending to continue this matter. Who knows, as soon as his front foot left the office, his back foot was stopped. Originally, he thought that the two bosses had already expressed their opinions and had no opinions. But he never thought that the boss stopped him. Maybe there were other things. In fact, after seeing him leave, boss he still felt that this matter was not appropriate, so he was stopped for the purpose of hoping that he could pay attention to some problems. After all, he cooperated with others for the first time. If there were any problems, the whole company would pay for his behavior. "Li Xian, we don''t know much about the company''s technical problems, but you are cooperating with others for the first time, so you should pay attention to some problems, that is, any contract you are signing, I hope you can get it to the company and let the company''s legal representative show it to you, if there is no problem, You can sign a deal with that side again. " Boss he thought that he still had to give him some useful advice at this time, so he said these things to him, hoping that he could understand his own practice. When Li Xian heard what the boss said to him, he thought what they said was very reasonable. Originally, he didn''t have a thorough understanding of the law, so now when he heard that the two bosses told him so much, he felt that the two bosses were also for the sake of themselves and the company, and he immediately agreed.After the two bosses solved the problem, he immediately explained the decision to Jiang guitao and made a phone call directly. "Li Xian, thank you very much. I didn''t expect that all the people in your company are very righteous. Since you have decided to give us that thing, we really appreciate it. In addition, what I want to tell you is that I will start to prepare for our cooperation right now, and if you have time, Can I treat you to dinner? It''s really a great effort for you to do such a thing, so I''ll invite you to have a meal to show it. " Jiang guitao felt that he had contributed a lot to this success, so he wanted to invite him to dinner to show his gratitude. Li Xian felt that all the things he did were for the good of the company and himself, so there was no need to let others eat, he said that he had other things, and refused that person''s request. .. Chapter 1127 Li Xian has been busy contacting the Medical Research Institute for a long time, but he didn''t forget about Lu Weicong. After he finished all the urgent affairs, he contacted Lu Weicong quickly. "Lu Weicong, do you have time today? If you have time, let''s meet. I''d like to talk about the prescription of pills with you. " In fact, Li Xian knew that the reason why that person was willing to cooperate with him was that he wanted to protect the prescription of pills from his own hands. So he took this matter as bait and hoped that he could meet with himself. As long as two people could meet, he believed that he could do it well with his own ability. Lu Weicong has been looking forward to his contact with himself, but after waiting for a long time, he found that he did not have the slightest sign of contact with himself. He had been waiting for him. Now he finally got his phone call. I can''t wait to meet him. "Well, I have time recently and I have time today. Let''s meet in the entertainment club of heaven and earth. I have my own box over there. The room number is three eights. Just give me my name." As Lu Weicong has been waiting for his phone call, now he knows that after he wants to see himself, he quickly gives him his box number, hoping to meet him as soon as possible. As long as two people meet, Lu is absolutely sure to get the formula from him. As long as he can get the formula, he can find someone else to produce it. This is really a good thing for him. Although he is a government official, the money given by the government is still relatively small. He doesn''t get much money from business. So he plans to use his official identity as a cover to open a factory directly. It''s estimated that others won''t say anything. When Li Xian heard what he said, he knew that during his official life, he certainly did not receive less money. Otherwise, he would never have his own box in such a high-end entertainment club, so he quickly set out from home, hoping to meet him in that box as soon as possible. After all, this matter involves a lot, so he thought it must be We need to solve it. Since knowing that Lu Weicong has been tracking Xiaoyu, he has always felt very uneasy in his heart. No matter what, Xiaoyu is his beloved woman. He really doesn''t want Xiaoyu to be hurt. From another point of view, Xiaoyu''s current state is not particularly good. Once Xiaoyu is disturbed, he is really worried about what extraordinary things Xiaoyu will do, so he thinks that this hidden danger must be removed, otherwise he is really sorry for Xiaoyu''s trust in himself. "Hello! I''ll find Lu Weicong and take me to box 888. " After Li Xian came to the front desk of the entertainment club, he quickly explained to the front desk the box he wanted to go to, hoping that the front desk could take him there. When the receptionist heard that he had arrived, he said that Mr. Lu had already said hello to him in advance, so he immediately took him to the box, hoping that he would have a better time here. He waited alone in the box for a long time, but he didn''t wait for the one named Lu. He thought that the one named Lu would not come. But in a flash, the one named Lu was thinking about his own recipe, so he would not come. So he continued to wait in the box. After waiting for more than an hour, the man surnamed Lu finally came with two gorgeous women. The two women were lying in the arms of the man surnamed Lu, which made him feel nauseous. However, in the current situation, he could not leave like this, because he had other things to talk about with the man surnamed Lu. "Mr. Lu, I have something important to talk to you about. Please leave here first. After all, there are some things that are inconvenient to tell outsiders. You know my formula is a top secret thing. I don''t want this formula to be disclosed. Moreover, I think you should have your own function when you get the formula, and I don''t want this formula to be known by others." Seeing that so many people suddenly came to the box, he felt a little unhappy, so he directly told the man surnamed Lu his opinion, hoping that the man surnamed Lu could drive the two women out, so that he could easily hand in what he wanted. When Lu Weicong heard him say that, he thought that the recipe was more important, so he quickly sent the two women out to have a good chat with him about the recipe. "Li Xian, when you say that, I think you are rather cautious in doing things. I''ve already driven both of them out. Please give me the recipe as soon as possible. You know, in order to get this formula, I spent a lot of money on the Chinese herbal medicine in the cave, and all those jewels are yours. As long as you can give me the formula, all those things belong to you. I will never be involved in it again. " Lu Weicong saw that there was no one in the box, so he wanted to have a good talk with him about it. After all, it was very important for him, so he hoped that he could give him the formula as soon as possible.At this time, Lu Weicong didn''t know what he had done had already been exposed, and had been given some substantial evidence by Li Xian. So now he has a strong voice. He thinks that he has taken so many things, but he just wants to change a formula. The man in front of him will absolutely agree to him, and he just doesn''t want to I want some drugs to prolong my life, not so-called illegal drugs. Seeing the greedy face of the man in front of him, Li Xian can''t help laughing. The man in front of him is too ridiculous. Lu Weicong''s evidence of tracking Xiaoyu has been caught by him. If he has such confidence again, Li Xian really doesn''t know how to say about him. Originally, Li Xian intended to expose his crime directly after he met him, but now he suddenly felt that this man was too ridiculous and wanted to tease him, so he didn''t say anything ugly and wanted to see if there was anything else to say. .. Chapter 1128 "Lu Weicong, what you want is here. You can have a good look. This is the prescription I developed for you. It can not only prolong your life, but also make your heart beat faster and your blood flow smooth." Li Xian felt that this man was too shameless, so he quickly threw all the evidence in these pockets on the table, hoping that he could have a good look, and also hope that he could have a good reflection, as long as he promised not to attack Xiaoyu again, he would not do anything to him. At the beginning, Lu Weicong really thought that what he gave him was some prescriptions that could prolong his life. He felt very excited. He quickly walked three steps at the same time and directly fell on the table. He wanted to check the prescriptions, and then found someone to refine pills for himself. But when he came to the table and got those things, he looked at them carefully His face suddenly changed. "You You What do you want to do with these things? " Lu Weicong saw that his tracking of Xiaoyu had been exposed, and others had already grasped some substantial evidence. The photos in front of him were really time bombs. If that person sent all these things to the prosecutor, he would face a prison disaster, so he wanted to ask what he wanted To see if we can solve the problem properly. Seeing the person in front of him, he finally knew that he was afraid. Before, he began to feel complacent. He felt that this person had been talking to himself with confidence, but now he was at a loss. It was too funny. But at this time, he felt that he should put forward some of his own requirements. If he didn''t give him a warning, he would be very happy I don''t know. Stop it. "Well, you say that if I give these things to the police, I don''t know who will be in prison again. So what I want to do, you should be very clear in your heart. I don''t want to cooperate with you, and I don''t want you to participate in all the traditional Chinese medicine things in that cave. I''ve done all those things. In addition, if there are no things, I don''t want you to appear in Xiaoyu''s life again. If you can promise these things, I will take these evidences as proof A reservation will never be presented to the police, but if you really dare to cross the thunder pool, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " After all, he is a government official. If these things are exposed, it will not be good for his reputation. At that time, he will not only lose his reputation, but also lose his reputation. So he thinks that he will make a very wise choice It''s my choice. Lu Weicong''s face turned pale and his hands and feet kept shaking since he saw the evidence, because he really cares about his reputation and his image in other people''s minds. If these things are disclosed, he really doesn''t know how to face his family and friends. "Otherwise, what you say is what you say. I will never follow that girl again, and I will review some things I have done before. What I have done is not right, and I''m sorry. I will do my own things well in this official uniform I wear. I will never think about any messy things again. Please let me go Well, if you want anything, I can promise you. " Seeing that Li Xian had said so much to himself, he knew that Li Xian cared about the girl very much, so he immediately said that he would never harass the girl again, hoping that the person in front of him would let him go. After all, once these things were made public, she really didn''t know how to survive in the world. It''s really funny to see that Lu Weicong was so confident and conceited in his normal life, and now he looks like a coward. He thought that he didn''t have much courage before, but he just wanted to use some of his cleverness to get some benefits. But now it doesn''t violate his bottom line, what''s wrong He thinks that he can be let go, but the light rain can never be let go. He thinks that he must be taught a lesson. "Li Xian, let''s forget about the cooperation between the two of us. I know you don''t like to cooperate with me very much. What''s more, I didn''t find the things there first, but Xiaoyu found them first. I found the place after Xiaoyu. I will never do such things again. If your company If you need any approval procedures, you can come to me at that time. I still have a few friends in officialdom, and I can give you a green light at that time. " Lu Weicong is really worried now that he won''t let himself go so easily, so he gives him some better conditions and hopes that he can promise them. As long as he agrees to these conditions, his life safety will be no problem. Moreover, Lu Weicong thinks for a long time in his heart that there are some problems in the companies that run companies anyway He can help deal with these problems. After all, policies are there, but some things can be dealt with artificially."Lu Weicong, I still have one thing to tell you, that is, you are a government official, and you are also the parents of the common people. I don''t want you to use your power for personal gain. We will solve the problems in our company by ourselves. What I want to tell you is that everything in our company must be legal, and there is no so-called illegal behavior So I absolutely can''t use your help, I just hope you can work for the welfare of the people, and don''t get close to Xiaoyu in the future, otherwise I will never let you go, you know Xiaoyu is my bottom line, if you have such behavior again, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " Li Xian simply gave him a warning, hoping that he could take it to heart, because this matter is still very serious. If he continues to find trouble with the young lady, he will not let him go so easily. I hope he can take a warning and make some contributions to the people in his own work. .. Chapter 1129 After Li Xian warned him, seeing how scared he was, he knew that he had taken this matter to heart. He also told him that these photos still had a backup. He hoped that he would be honest in the future. Otherwise, he would make these things public. At that time, he really could not survive in this world. "OK, you can rest assured. Now you have some key evidence in your hands. I really dare not use my power for personal gain, nor do anything wrong with Xiaoyu. Moreover, I will never harass Xiaoyu again. You can rest assured that I will make some contributions to the people in my own post. Today''s matter is yours As if it didn''t happen, I won''t appear in front of you again. " Lu Weicong saw that he no longer wanted to investigate this matter, so he kept apologizing to him, hoping that he would not want to send himself to prison. After all, no one wanted to go to prison. Seeing Lu Weicong''s attitude of admitting his mistake is still very good, Li Xianxin also feels very satisfied. After this incident, Li Xian believes that he will never dare to do anything wrong in his own post, and he will certainly serve the people well. "Well, I hope you can remember what you said today. In the future, you must remember to serve the people in your own work. This year''s business is over. If I find any irregularities in you in the future, I will make them public, so I hope you can take a warning." After Li Xian finished speaking to him, he left the box directly. After all, he had other things to do. After leaving the box, he suddenly received a phone call from the company, saying that someone came to the company to send the contract, hoping that he could go back to receive it. At this time, he realized that it was someone from the medical research institute who had sent the contract to him, so he wanted to go back and have a look. After returning to the company, he found that the people in the company seemed to be very nervous, so he rushed to the office of boss he and boss Lin to see what happened. When he came to the office of the two bosses, he found that it was Jiang guitao who had come to send the cooperation contract this time. He also felt very honored He hurried forward to be polite to Jiang guitao. "Director Jiang, I''m so glad to see you. You don''t have to come here to deliver the contract. Just send someone to deliver it. The cooperation I promised you before will be well done." Li Xian quickly stepped forward and took the initiative to say hello to others. After all, these things are still very important, so he gave them a warm reception. After a friendly talk with Jiang guitao, he didn''t see the so-called contract, so when everyone didn''t pay attention, he came to boss Lin and wanted to ask where the contract was. "Li Xian, people have sent the contracts to you before, but you are not in the company, so we have entertained you. In addition, I have asked the legal department of the company to review the contract to see if there are any problems. If there are no problems, you can sign the contract, but if there are any problems If so, there are some things that need to be discussed between you two in the future. " Boss Lin was very happy when he saw someone send the contract to him. He never thought that it was actually sent by the director of the Medical Research Institute, so he received it well. But he knew that he, as the boss, knew how to deal with these things, so he sent the contract to the legal department. He hoped that the legal department could study and review it carefully. After all, as long as there is a small loophole in some contracts, it is likely to damage their company''s property. Therefore, they must take good care of this matter Hold on. When Li Xian heard that he was not here, boss Lin had already dealt with the matter properly. He was very happy. He gave boss Lin a thumbs up. He felt that boss Lin really deserved to be an old fox who had been in business for decades. He could do everything in the face of danger. "Well, the reason why I came here to deliver the contract is to have a talk with you about the cooperation between our two places. I believe that as long as we can cooperate with you, our future will be bright. The scientific research project we are doing now is to cultivate new Chinese herbal medicines, so that those Chinese herbal medicines can have some functions of replacing other Chinese herbal medicines, because some of the centers now seem to have some side effects after all, so we hope to be able to queue up for those things with low side effects, as long as these things can be cultivated, they will be available in the market at that time There''s going to be a lot of space. " Jiang guitao knew that once the two places cooperated, they would surely see long-term benefits, so he quickly gave a few of them a brief talk about the future scientific research projects. Although he said that he could not say some of the core secrets, he still hoped that they could understand the simple truth. After all, they are business people and they also need to see To the benefit of this project.Lin Guofu had nothing to do in the office, so he wanted to hear him talk about the interests of future scientific research when he saw the man named Jiang. But he talked about the exaggeration and thought about the future too well. Boss Lin felt that he couldn''t listen any more, but no matter what, people still had their own opinions, so he didn''t speak all the time. He listened quietly and helped him analyze the advantages and disadvantages of this matter after he finished speaking. Li Xian used to think that Jiang guitao was very reliable, but he never thought that he would talk so much at such a time. So he thought that he was exaggerating, but he didn''t say anything. Because boss Li hadn''t spoken yet, he thought that his words were not very good. He just waited to see what boss Li said When do you come forward and analyze the pros and cons of this matter. .. Chapter 1130 Although boss Li was too optimistic about the future market that the man in front of him said, he didn''t speak until he finished his elaboration. After all, he was the big boss, so he was very particular about his opinions. "Director Jiang, I think it''s very useful that you have said so much. You should know that your scientific research project is still very valuable. As long as you can reduce the side effects of traditional Chinese medicine, it''s a good thing for everyone. The market has great potential, but I hope you can be clear about it. What do you do now The funds invested in scientific research institutes are too huge. If you want to recycle them, you must raise the price of drugs. Once the drugs are expensive, can the common people afford to use them? So you have to think about the pros and cons before you make decisions. These things are all between you. I can''t participate too much in them, but I just want to make decisions It''s just an opinion. " Lin Guofu is very clear about this. He doesn''t understand some professional things, but he can still analyze the current situation. After all, he is a businessman and can see the future development space of the project, so he can quickly tell what he imagined, hoping to arouse their mutual concern be careful. After hearing so much from Lin Guofu, Li Xian thinks that what others have said is very reasonable. After all, a lot of money needs to be invested in scientific research projects now. It is estimated that it will be very difficult to recover the cost at that time. But now the situation is that the two places have just cooperated. If the cooperation is terminated like this, it seems that it is not special Good, so I quickly found an opportunity to discuss other things with director Jiang. Just when they had a good analysis of the pros and cons of this matter, suddenly a woman broke into the office. After she came to the office, she came directly to Lin Guofu. "This lady, as we have said, you are not allowed to enter here because you have not made an appointment now. If you want to see our boss Lin, I hope you can make an appointment with us so that you can see him. Otherwise, the boss will definitely trouble us." The Secretary kept blocking the woman behind her all the time, but he never thought that the woman''s strength was too strong. He threw away the Secretary and ran to the front. The Secretary had always wanted to stop her, but there was still no chance, so he could only let the woman come to boss Lin. Li Xian never thought they would see such a scene in the company, so they have been looking forward to something happening. Originally, they thought that this woman and boss Lin had some secret, so they prepared to watch a good play. But when they saw that boss Li was so fearless in the face of danger, it was that this woman had no relationship with boss Li. "Lin, I tell you, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be bankrupt now. You must give me an explanation. Now I have nothing. I must ask you to explain it clearly today. How did you promise me when I was doing business? How much money would you make? Now it''s good for me. I''ll give you my advice You''ve lost all your wealth, but you''ve made a lot of money. Don''t you think you should give me an explanation? " That woman''s attitude seems very arrogant. She doesn''t pay any attention to the Secretary at all. Instead, she comes directly to Lin Guofu and tells Lin Guofu what happened to her, hoping that Lin Guofu can give her an account. Lin Guofu was in a meeting when he saw this woman rushing in. He was more or less unhappy, and the woman scared her face in front of so many people. It really made him feel a little sorry, but he didn''t think he could blame himself for it. So he quickly asked his secretary to go down and planned to do it well Take care of the situation. "Secretary, if you don''t stop this woman, it means that you haven''t done enough work. I hope you can have more experience in your own position. I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again in the future. Now hurry down and pour a glass of water for this lady. I want to have a good talk with this lady." After a brief account of what the secretary should do, Lin Guofu let the secretary leave. After all, now he has to deal with the matter well. If the secretary is here, he may not be able to deal with the problem better. When the Secretary hears what his boss says, he knows that if he is in Changsha, he may let himself go His boss had no face, so he rushed to the office to pour water for the woman. After hearing what the woman said, Li Xian was really worried that boss Li would be ruined by this woman after so many years in the shopping mall. But after thinking about it carefully, he thought that boss Lin had never experienced anything, and this kind of thing should be handled well, so he planned to leave here with director Jiang, and he didn''t want to see your boss Jokes, after all, everyone doesn''t want other people''s private lives to be spied more.But I never thought that when he just walked out of the door, he was stopped by boss Li. "You two don''t have to avoid it. Today I''ll deal with this matter well. It''s a long story. You two are here to listen carefully. This lady and I did do business, but before I thought this lady promised to make a lot of money, but what I want to say is that there are always losses and profits in business. You can''t just do business all the time Thinking about benefits and not caring about risks, this lady invested a lot of money just because she didn''t care about risks. Now she has lost everything. I don''t think I should be responsible for this. " Lin Guofu asked them to stay, hoping that they would listen carefully. He didn''t do anything so harmful. He just failed to cooperate with others. So he also hoped that this woman would be more alert. In the future, she should not only think about the interests, but also the risks. .. Chapter 1131 Li Xian knew that this was the private matter of boss Lin Lin, and he was inconvenient. There were too many workers, but now this woman has been in the company. No matter what, it doesn''t seem to be very good. So he quietly walked out of the office and called the people in the security room. "Hello, is that the security room? I''m Li Xian. Today a woman came to our company to make trouble. I don''t know why you didn''t stop that woman. But now this woman has set off a big wave in our company. We are talking about business. If she goes on like this, it will definitely have a certain impact on us. So I hope you can send someone to stop her as soon as possible This woman is taken away. " Knowing that the people in the security room probably didn''t fulfill their duties, he was still very angry, so he made a phone call to the security guard, hoping that they could come and deal with it as soon as possible. "All right, all right, Mr. Li, we''ve done something wrong. In the future, we''ll do our best and never let such a thing happen again. You wait for us here a little while, and we''ll go and take the woman away now." In their hearts, the security guards were very clear that they didn''t do their duty well, so they let the woman in. After receiving a call from someone else, they immediately said that they would arrive as soon as possible and take the woman away. After hearing what the security guard said, he finally felt relieved. Because this woman was present, he could not help smearing the image of their company. Now he really does not want to see this woman. As for the love hate entanglement between boss Lin and that woman, it has nothing to do with him, so he hopes that the security guard can clean up this as soon as possible Women are taken away. In this way, it''s best for boss Lin to deal with the rest of the business by himself. It''s not very good for anyone to make such a big noise in the company. "Boss Lin, we have just cooperated with each other, and now you are turning your face away. Is it too fast for you to change your face? I think if you go on like this, there will be no integrity at all. When I see so many businessmen, who dares to cooperate with you?" After Li Xiangang called the security guard, he wanted to enter the room to see what they were talking about. He never thought that when he entered the door, he found that the woman was making a lot of noise again. In fact, he is now very clear in his heart that what is noisy in their company is a woman, and they can''t do anything to others. They can only let that woman complain about what is wrong in their company at the door. But in fact, this company has nothing to do with this matter and half a cent of the company''s money. It''s just the problem of boss Lin''s own investment, so he really hopes that boss Lin can solve this problem as soon as possible, and don''t let this woman continue to make a fuss in the company. "Well, I don''t want to discuss this matter with you any more. I just hope you can leave our company as soon as possible. Only this matter will come to you when I am free. If you continue to make trouble here, it will not be good for everyone." Boss Li never thought of such a thing. Seeing this woman scolding herself in front of so many employees, he felt that he had done nothing wrong, so he hoped that this woman could leave as soon as possible and never give herself any more trouble. After all, the people in the medical research institute are still here. If he makes such a fuss again If you go, it''s not very good for both sides. Li Xian knew that it had nothing to do with him, but it happened in the company after all. He wanted to stop it, but later found that the woman was very reckless. If he went up like this, it would probably bring more trouble to the company, so he stood aside and did not move. About half an hour later, the security guards finally came up from the downstairs. The security guards came to the woman, but no one dared to move, because it was a girl after all. If they accidentally touched the woman''s body, they would be really scared and there was no way to explain. Seeing that the security guards didn''t dare to move even when they came here, Li Xian felt that the security guards had to do something with the money, so he gave them a patient, hoping that they could take the woman away as soon as possible. "I hope you can think about it carefully. Our company is supporting you security personnel, so now there is such a situation in our company that you dare not take this woman away. If it goes on like this, we will really complain about your property company. Don''t blame us if you don''t have a job." Li Xian knew that if he wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible, he had to pay more attention to what the security guards said, so he tried to be more ruthless when he spoke, so that the security guards could take the woman away as soon as possible. After hearing what he said, the security guards were really worried that they would complain about their property company, so they quickly took the woman away. "Mr. Li, you''re right. Anyway, your company has supported our whole property, and this woman is making a lot of noise in the company now, which seems to be not suitable. Let''s hurry to take this woman away now, and you can continue to have a meeting. It''s our property that has done something wrong, and we will give you a chance That''s not trueThe security guard knows that once someone complains about the property company, once they complain about them, they will not be able to take it away. So he apologizes first and is ready to take the woman away. After all this, Li Xian finally felt relieved. Although the people from the pharmaceutical research institute were here, it did not affect the cooperation between their company and the pharmaceutical research institute. So he came to Director Jiang and hoped that director Zhang could sign the contract in front of him. As long as he signed the contract, it meant that they had a lot of friends We have a certain cooperative relationship. "Well, now that the contract has been signed, it means that we have reached a cooperative relationship. I hope our cooperation will be more and more pleasant in the future." Seeing what happened in the company before, director Jiang thought he couldn''t sign the contract today. He didn''t expect that the two bosses in front of him still broke all difficulties and signed the contract with him, so he was really grateful in his heart. .. Chapter 1132 Jiang guitao was very happy to see that the contract was signed so smoothly. At this time, another idea came into his mind. He thought that he wanted to invite these people to his research institute to have a look. As long as they saw it, they would know how great their research institute was, and they would compete to introduce other companies We work with ourselves. "Well, it''s really our honor to sign a contract with our pharmaceutical research institute, so I''d like to thank you very much. I don''t know if you have time today. I''d like to take you to our research institute for a visit. After all, at this time, the research institute still allows outsiders to visit. After our research, outsiders are not allowed to enter ¡£¡± Jiang guitao made a request to the two of them, hoping that they could go back with them, so that they could take them to understand the scientific research projects they have done. At that time, they might be able to invest more in themselves. Having just experienced that woman''s affairs, boss Lin thinks that the most important thing now is to deal with that woman''s affairs first. If that woman really talks nonsense everywhere, it will really have a certain impact on her reputation and the reputation of the company. Therefore, she thinks that she doesn''t want to go to the so-called scientific research institute at all now, and she just wants to go to the Research Institute It''s about trying to solve the woman''s problem. In fact, Li Xian has done some research on their medical research institute before, so now he doesn''t think it''s necessary to participate in their research institute. After all, there are other things in the company that he needs to do by himself. During this period of time, he wants to research some new products as soon as possible, so that he can make a certain contribution to the development of the company, which is always the case every day He felt that he didn''t do anything. If he went on like this, he always felt that he didn''t have the heart to take the company''s money. "Director Jiang, thank you very much for your kindness, but we have other things to do today. Let''s make an appointment another day. I know your scientific research institute is very strong, so I hope we can see it with our own eyes if we have the chance." In order not to lose the face of director Jiang, Li Xian was very polite when he spoke, trying to be a bit more tactful, hoping director Jiang could understand his meaning. Anyway, director Jiang has been struggling in the society for many years. After hearing what others said, he felt that they had other things to do. So it seemed that it was not particularly good for him to disturb him so rashly. So he got up and had a chat with them. "Since you have other things to do, I won''t disturb you here. Anyway, the contracts between us have been signed. Next, I hope both of us can fulfill their respective responsibilities according to this contract. You can rest assured that our pharmaceutical research institute will cooperate with your company well." Anyway, all the contracts have been signed. Director Jiang thinks it''s meaningless whether they go or not, so he quickly gets up with them and leaves. After all, he has other things to deal with when he goes back. "Since you want to leave now, I''ll go to the door to see you off. It''s really hard for you today. I didn''t expect that you would go there specially for the contract. In fact, you can just find someone under your hand. There''s no need for you to come here by yourself." Li Xian has long noticed that boss Lin''s face is not particularly good, so he felt that this kind of giving away work was left to him, so he volunteered to send director Jiang out, because he had to deal with boss Lin''s affairs after he came back. Anyway, boss Lin made the company suffer so much injustice at work. He felt that he must have a good chat with boss Lin, so that boss Lin must pay attention to selecting the right investors and partners when investing in the future. Don''t let such things happen again. Otherwise, even if there are ten images in the company, it''s not good It''s enough to discredit boss Lin. After seeing director Jiang to the door of the company, he felt that there was no need to go down any more, so he quickly went back to the office. He saw that boss Lin and boss he were both there, so he carefully wanted to talk about this problem with them, because this problem has already risen to the problem of the company. If we don''t interfere, it will be really good It will have some bad influence on the company. "I''m glad to see two bosses appear in the company at the same time. You must have noticed what happened today. I want to know what kind of relationship is between boss Lin and that woman, and why that woman actually comes to our company, because now this matter has been involved in the company''s problems, so I hope I hope boss Lin can tell us the truth. " Seeing that boss he has been standing nearby and unwilling to speak, he thinks that boss he certainly does not want to be the villain, but now he has to make this matter clear, so he has no choice but to stand up bravely and want to communicate with boss Lin. At the beginning, boss Lin seemed to avoid talking about it and didn''t want to mention it. But later, under his pressure, he quickly explained it clearly. In fact, boss Lin didn''t have much to do with it. It was all about the woman."You two came to me specially today, presumably because of this problem. I want to tell you that I wanted you to go back to work quickly, but now that you have all asked me this question, if I don''t explain it again, I will really be wronged. What I want to tell you is that the woman who made trouble in our company just now pirated our company''s products, which was discovered by me, so I poked the matter out. As a result, I didn''t expect that there were still some cooperation problems between us. As a result, our investment could not be recovered. Originally, I wanted to let that woman be punished, but I never thought that the woman''s family was powerful, so this matter can only be settled. " Boss Lin knew that it had a big relationship with him, so he gave them a good explanation. .. Chapter 1133 Boss he, who has always been taciturn, doesn''t want to mix too much. But now when he hears what boss Li says, he feels that his good friend has been wronged so much. If he doesn''t take revenge on him, it seems that he can''t make sense. So he quickly stands up and expresses his ideas to everyone. "I said boss Lin, you have been in the Jianghu for so many years, and you have been fighting in the shopping mall for so many years. How can you be entangled by such a person? Since that''s the case, I think you''ve been insulted to some extent, and our company has also been insulted to some extent. Otherwise, we''ll think about how to get back this face, so I think we should take revenge. " In fact, it''s been a long time, and it doesn''t have any bad effect on the company. Boss Lin thought it would be the end of the matter, but now he suddenly heard that. He felt that the woman had bullied them. If they don''t do it again, it really seems that they are weak and can be bullied So I plan to unite with boss he to avenge myself. After Li Xian heard them talk about revenge, he felt that it had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t have much interest in revenge, so he came out of the office directly. He hoped to do his research well and never get involved in the mess. After finishing the work in the company, he plans to go home from work. After all, he wants to go back and have a good rest. Who knows, he just walked to the door of the office and found that his secretary came to his office with an honest man. Looking at the honest man, he couldn''t remember who he was, so he felt very strange. He didn''t know why the Secretary suddenly brought such a strange man to his office, so he asked a few questions. "Secretary, who is the man you brought here? Why did you come to my office all of a sudden? If there''s anything, you can solve it for the company. There''s no need to bring someone to my office, right Seeing the man in front of him, he was quite clean, but his clothes seemed to have been out of date for a long time. Li Xian also felt that there was nothing, but he just couldn''t figure out why he had to bring such a person to his office door, so he couldn''t help saying a few words. When the Secretary heard what he said, he opened his eyes wide. He felt that Mr. Li was too strange. Didn''t he know that the man in front of him was his relative? "Mr. Li, this is not what you think. I brought this man to your office because he is a relative of your family. If you think about it carefully, you can remember it." When the Secretary saw what the boss said, he felt that the boss probably didn''t remember who he was, so he gave the boss a face prompt, hoping that the boss could think more clearly. After hearing the Secretary''s suggestion, Li Xian thought about it carefully and found that he didn''t seem to have such a relative. He felt very strange and thought that the man in front of him had come to cheat money. "Sir, if you don''t have a place to go, our company can take you in for one night, but after this evening, you have to find a place to live. I don''t know where you are from, but I don''t think you are my relative, because I don''t seem to have any special relatives." Seeing that the old man in front of him was very clean, but not so fashionable, he thought it was nothing. After all, the old people were very thrifty, so he quickly expressed his own ideas. He thought that if the old people really had no place to go, he could take them in. "No, I''m not here to identify relatives. I''m a relative of your family. It''s just that we have a long relationship. I''m the second cousin of your uncle''s son''s mother''s uncle. To put it simply, I''m your uncle. I knew your address before, but later I found out that when I went to that neighborhood, people said you moved away, so I hurry up I came to the company and looked for you. " The old man heard that the Secretary could not introduce himself clearly now, and when he heard what Mr. Li said, he felt like a beggar, so he quickly stood up and explained to Mr. Li that they were relatives. After hearing that person say so much, Li Xian thought about it carefully. He didn''t remember that there was such a relative. But he was worried that the person in front of him was a liar, so he didn''t want to say too much to this person. He planned to let the Secretary deal with this matter, even if it was over. "Sir, I have other things to do tonight, so you can make do for one night in our company. The Secretary will help you to solve the problem of accommodation and meals. I''ll give it to the Secretary to deal with this problem. If there are any other things, you can call me again, but you must leave us after dawn Don''t come here any more. "Li Xian couldn''t remember who he was, so he thought he might be a liar. So he planned to ask his secretary to give him some money and arrange food and accommodation for him. He planned to ask his secretary to solve the problem. He wanted to go home and have a good rest. After a day''s work, he felt very tired. He didn''t expect that at this time, a beggar came to find his relatives. He felt very speechless. After hearing what the boss said, the Secretary felt that the boss probably didn''t know the person in front of him, but due to everyone''s face, he didn''t say it, so he took the initiative to come forward and said that he wanted to deal with the problem well, hoping that the boss could rest assured. Seeing that the Secretary''s work attitude is so serious, he still feels very happy in his heart. After all, the career of secretary is to get in the way for himself, so now there are such things, the secretary should bear the brunt of them. .. Chapter 1134 Lin Guofu finished handling the affairs of the company. He wanted to leave the company quickly. Who knows, when he came to the company gate, he saw Li Xian with a man. After he learned the situation from his secretary, he quickly stepped forward to drive the man away. "Otherwise, we are all off work now. How about coming back tomorrow?" Seeing the indecisive expression before, Lin Guofu knew that Li Xian must not have the heart to drive away the old man in front of him, so he planned to act as an individual and make a decision for him, so he came to the old man and said to him. After hearing what he said, the old man felt that it was not very interesting, but the present inheritance had to make him stay here. Li Xian knew that boss Lin was doing it for his own good, but seeing an old man living in exile, he felt that he didn''t have the heart, so he quickly stopped Lin Guofu. "In fact, there''s no problem. Since you''ve all come here to find me, I should be responsible for you. Otherwise, boss Li, you''re off work today, or you''d better go back and leave your own affairs to me. After all, it''s my private business. It''s not particularly good for more people in the company to know. I know you''re all for me OK, but please leave this matter to me alone Seeing that Lin Guofu wanted to drive the old man away, he stood up at the right time and felt that he had to deal with the matter well. Although he said that he had no impression on the matter, he still felt that others had found himself. He always wanted to ask why. When boss Lin heard what he said, he felt a little angry. Originally, he was really for his good. He didn''t expect that at this time, he chose to believe a stranger and didn''t believe himself. So he had no choice but to walk away from him in a good mood. When he saw that boss Lin had gone away, he also felt that it was not very nice. After all, boss Li was really for his good, but since he took the responsibility, he had to bravely bear these responsibilities, so he planned to arrange for the old man. "Well, sir, you can tell me where my hometown is and what happened between us. I think that since you can find me, it means that we must have met before, but I have no impression now. I wonder if you can tell me about it?" Li Xian knew that he was not a person in this world at all, but now he had to guard against this situation, because he had a new identity after he came to this world, so he was really worried that the person in front of him was a relative of his current identity, so he asked a little more and hoped that he could give himself a clear answer. After hearing what he said, the old man quickly found a chair and sat down to chat with him about his childhood. "Oh, Li Xian, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''ve forgotten me. Now you''re the big boss of the company, and I''m just a hick, so it''s normal. But when you were a child, you were really naughty. At that time, I hugged you and wiped your bottom. It''s just that you are old now, so you should not remember those things. " The old man talked about these things vividly, but Li Xian had no impression at all, but he didn''t tear them down on the spot. This man, seeing that he was so pitiful, felt that he was tearing down other people''s words, which didn''t seem to be particularly good. "Sir, I don''t remember all the things you said, but I don''t know if we''ve seen each other since we were adults, or if we still have some contact with each other in our lives?" In fact, Li Xian''s heart is very clear, after all, very small things everyone will not remember, and what happened when everyone was a child is very similar, so he does not know if the old man is really saying, so he hopes that the old man can tell more clues to see if the old man is his own relative. If the old man in front of him is really his own relative, he will never treat others badly, but if he is not his own relative, he also feels that he can''t pay for nothing. "Well, at that time, our family was relatively rich, and I didn''t fall into this situation. At that time, our family was very rich. When you were a child, you loved to eat. You often went to our orchard to steal some peaches to eat. At that time, I found you, but I went directly to you and said a few words to you, saying that I wanted to eat peaches in the future If you eat, come and get it. Don''t steal it in the future. All I can think of is this. Do you still have any impression? " When the old man talked about it, his face was not red and his heart was not beating. It seemed that there was such a thing. But when Li Xian heard what the old man said, he felt that the old man might have made it up. Because there was no such thing in his impression, he felt that the old man must have come to cheat himself. But seeing that the old man was so poor, he didn''t have the heart to blow the old man out directly, so he planned to give it to him first Let''s arrange accommodation and meals for the elderly and send them away when the time comes."If that''s the case, it shows that we are very predestined. If you can find us here, we have some contact. Otherwise, it''s very late tonight. I''ll take you to the restaurant first. Seeing you like this, I know that what you eat in this period is not very good." Although Li Xian didn''t remember who the old man was, he knew that the old man''s food and living should not be very good. So he planned to take the old man to a restaurant for a meal, which could be regarded as doing his best. After hearing what he said, the old man in front of him was really happy and didn''t know what to do. After all, Li Xian is a rich man now. If he comes back so early, Li Xian will surely eat better and live better for himself, and then he will be able to enjoy his life. .. Chapter 1135 After coming out of the company, Li Xian took the old man to a very small restaurant nearby, hoping that the old man would have enough to eat. Although the food in those so-called big restaurants is a little expensive, they are not enough. They are all fancy things. He thinks that the old man came here to find himself just hoping to be able to eat more, so he took him to a small restaurant. After arriving at the small restaurant, he quickly ordered some dishes, hoping that the old people would like them. "Sir, I don''t know if you like these dishes. If you don''t like them, you can order another one." When the old man saw that he ordered so many dishes, he was very happy in his heart and immediately expressed it. "It''s OK. I don''t need to order any more. It''s a waste. I can''t eat such a good meal at ordinary times. Today you can order so many dishes for me. I really feel very happy in my heart." Although the old man in front of him was clean and clean, he was very happy when he heard that he had ordered so many dishes for himself. Soon the waiter brought up the food. When the old man saw the food, he immediately picked up a bowl of rice and began to gobble it up. When Li Xian saw that the man in front of him behaved like a country bumpkin, he felt that the old man was very pitiful, so he planned to arrange a place for the old man after the meal, and let''s talk about the future. After serving the dishes to the old man, the waiter couldn''t help laughing when he saw that the old man was eating like a wolf over there. But after Li Xianbai gave him a look, the waiter didn''t dare to laugh any more. "Oh, nephew, I find that the food in this restaurant is really delicious. If we have a chance in the future, let''s go to this restaurant. The food in this restaurant is not only delicious, but also the rice is very soft and glutinous." Soon the old man ate all the dishes on the table, and ate several bowls of rice. After finishing the meal, the old man hoped that he could bring himself to this place for dinner. Seeing the virtue of others, he really can''t stand it, but he''s too embarrassed to say anything more. After all, they are all so old, and now they have found themselves, so he has nothing to say. "Well, sir, since you like this restaurant, you will be willing to take you here for dinner if you have a chance. It''s getting late now. Otherwise, you don''t have any place to live here. I''ll take you to the hotel for one night. You''ll make do with the night first, and we''ll find a way to arrange for you after tomorrow The question of lodging, OK? " Hearing the old man say that, he felt a little impatient in his heart, but there was no way. He could only take the old man to a nearby hotel to stay first. He could not just let an old man live on the street. "There''s no need to stay in a hotel. Hotels are so expensive now. How about that? I''ll come to your house with you. What do you think?" The old man suddenly heard that he was going to stay in a hotel. He felt very distressed and felt that the cost of the hotel was too high. He planned to go home with him. When he heard the old man say that, he felt very speechless. After all, his home was not very convenient, and he didn''t know what the old man was doing, so he couldn''t take the old man back casually, so he simply found a reason to say that he was inconvenient. "Sir, it''s not as simple as you think. I still have my girlfriend living with me in my home. If you go there like this, it doesn''t seem very good for us to be under the same roof. So you''ll make do with it in the hotel tonight. I''ll make arrangements for you after tomorrow What do you think of a better place to live? " At the beginning, the old man really wanted to go home with him in vain, but now he suddenly heard that there were girls at home, which was inconvenient. The old man also felt that it was not very interesting, so he put forward the idea of staying in a hotel. Since he came from his hometown, he didn''t think it was necessary to neglect him any more, so he quickly went to a very high-end luxury hotel. When he came to the front desk of the hotel, the waiter gave them a warm reception. "Hello, how many people are staying? Please provide your ID card first Li Xian and the two of them just came to the front desk, and the waiter said a few words to them, hoping that they could take out their ID cards. Li Xian knew that he didn''t want to live here tonight, so he simply asked the old man to take out his ID card. After hearing what the waiter said, the old man obediently took out his ID card and gave it to others. "I''m the only one living here tonight. You must arrange a better room for me."After a few simple words to the waiters, Li Xian hoped that the waiters could arrange a slightly better place for the elderly to pay attention to. After hearing what he said, the waiter quickly chose a presidential suite and told him the price. "Well, the most luxurious room here is the presidential suite, but the price for one night is about 3800. I wonder if you would like to have it?" Li Xian didn''t feel any pain when he heard the waiter say that the price for one night would be so much, but the old man didn''t feel happy. He stood up from behind him and said that the room was too expensive and he didn''t want to live in it. "Otherwise, this room is so expensive, you can just find me a cheaper place. I can''t live in any presidential suite by myself, so you can find me a single room." Li Xian didn''t really plan to live in a presidential suite for the elderly. He just asked the waiters to behave like that. Now when he heard the old man say that, he thought that the old man was very sensible. So he quickly asked the waiters to find a single room for them and sent them in. He hoped that the old man could live comfortably here Take it. .. Chapter 1136 After the old man was sent into the room, he wanted to leave immediately, but he never thought that when he came to the room, he found that the old man enjoyed his time. "Oh, nephew, you are really very kind to me. I didn''t expect that you would let me live in such a high-end place. Look at this bed, I heard that Simmons was lying on it and felt very soft. You see, there are 24 hours of hot water here, that is to say, I can take a bath at any time." When the old man saw these things in front of him, he felt that it was the same thing that he had never thought of, so he quickly told him what he thought. Seeing that the old people can enjoy the life in front of them, Li Xian doesn''t think it''s a big deal. After all, this money is nothing to him. It''s just an ordinary unit price, which is not as expensive as the luxury suite. "I think you like it so much. You can live here at ease. I''ll come back to see you tomorrow. I hope you can live here more comfortably. If you need anything, you can call their guest room directly. They have instant noodles and mineral water here." After a brief account of the old man''s affairs, he hopes to leave here as soon as possible. After all, he hasn''t eaten anything after work. When he saw the old man eating so fast in the restaurant, he immediately felt that he didn''t have any appetite, so he planned to find a place to eat after going out from the old man. "Oh, thank you so much. You should not have eaten yet. Now hurry to eat. I''ll stay here alone. Anyway, you''ve paid the room fee. I''ll stay here and call them again if I need anything." The old man seems to enjoy this kind of life very much. He thinks it''s not very convenient for him to stay here, so he wants to eat him first. After all, there are a lot of services here, which he can enjoy at that time. Li Xian didn''t know what the old man really thought, so he said a few words to the old man and left quickly. After all, he didn''t know whether the old man had anything to do with him, so he wanted to leave the place and eat. After leaving the old man''s room, he came to the elevator and wanted to take the elevator to leave the ghost place. After pressing the elevator, he saw a woman in the elevator, so he quickly went in. They wanted to go down the stairs directly from the elevator together. However, when they entered the elevator, they didn''t notice a maintenance notice beside the elevator, so they entered the elevator and wanted to go down. The elevator carried the two of them forward and down, but it never occurred that when they reached the third floor, the elevator suddenly stopped, and the lights in the elevator suddenly went out. The elevator stopped suddenly, and the lights began to go out. The two of them suddenly felt a little scared. This situation was similar to those ghost stories in TV dramas. Li Xian didn''t think it was anything, because he was originally from the Tang Dynasty, so he felt that the scenes in front of him were nothing to himself, but the girl When the child saw the scene in front of him, he cried out in fright. "Ah What''s going on? Can someone help us? We are both trapped in the elevator now. Who can help us? If we are trapped here for a long time and there is no oxygen in the elevator, we will suffocate and die. " When the girl saw that the light in front of her suddenly went out, she couldn''t help grabbing the shirt behind him and shouting out. When he saw that the girl was not calm, he felt that she should be a very weak girl, otherwise he would not be so afraid. "This lady is OK, you must not feel particularly nervous, you wait here a little bit, I take out my mobile phone to see if there is a phone, hurry to give them a call." Seeing that the girl was so nervous, she felt that she couldn''t bear it, so she quickly comforted her sister, hoping that she could calm down. Then he took out his mobile phone and called the elevator maintenance department, hoping that they could come and release themselves as soon as possible. "I''m so sorry. We''ve posted a notice at the door of the elevator before. It''s very likely that the position of the notice is not very conspicuous, so you two didn''t see it at all. Since you are trapped in the elevator, we''ll send the maintenance personnel to pass now. I hope you two will wait a little while in the elevator and pay attention to your mood Don''t be too nervous. " When the elevator maintenance personnel heard that they were trapped in the elevator, they told them to face the situation calmly. After hanging up the phone, Li Xian thought it was boring for them to stay in this space, so he chatted with the girl in front of him, hoping everyone could relax."Since we are all trapped in this elevator, we can''t do anything. Let''s have a chat and relax. My name is Li Xian. Today I sent a friend here to stay in the hotel, but I wanted to go home to eat. I didn''t expect that I was trapped in the elevator now." Li Xian knows that if you want to get information from others, you must want to reveal some of your own information, so that you can integrate with others faster, and also hope that both of them can relax. The girl suddenly heard what she said, and then quickly chatted with her. She felt that chatting could make her relax. Anyway, they had nothing to do when they were idle. They chatted in the elevator. "I''m so happy to see you here. Just now I felt a little scared, so I caught your shirt on the back. I''m really sorry. Please forgive me." At the beginning, the girl was more formal, but later she suddenly realized that something was wrong with her, so she said sorry to her. After a period of chatting, he knew the girl''s name was Ye Tong. .. Chapter 1137 After two people chatted in the elevator for a period of time, the people who repaired the elevator finally arrived. They repaired the elevator and then opened the door of the elevator. After seeing them, they kept apologizing to them. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry. We didn''t put the notice in a conspicuous place. As a result, we promised that our elevator was in such a situation, so we''re sorry to you. As for the follow-up, if you have any discomfort, We can also provide medical expenses for you. " Li Xian and his family were very unhappy. They had just come to see someone off, but they never thought they would be trapped in the elevator. However, seeing that these people''s attitude towards their mistakes was very good, he felt that he didn''t need to pursue the responsibility any more. After all, his physical condition is very good now, and there is no discomfort at all. "There''s nothing wrong with my health. You''d better pay attention to the lady in front of you. She seems to be a little excited when she enters the elevator, so I suggest you take the lady to the hospital for an examination." Seeing ye Tong coming out of the elevator, he was more or less nervous. He always felt that he was not at ease, so he quickly told the elevator maintenance people about this situation, hoping that they could take the girl in front of him to the hospital for a simple examination. "I''m sorry, Li Xian. When I was in the elevator just now, I was too nervous, so I made some mistakes. I''m sorry for my behavior. I''m really sorry." Hearing that Li Xian was still thinking about himself at this time, Ye Tong felt a little embarrassed in her heart, so she hurried to him and said a few sorry words to him. "It''s OK. People will have some natural reactions in that case. I don''t care at all. You''d better follow them to the hospital for a simple examination. I think that although there may be no physical problem, you can mainly pay attention to the psychological problem." He didn''t pay any attention to what happened in the elevator just now, so when she heard that the girl in front of her apologized to herself, she felt that it was not very interesting. He hoped that the girl in front of her could go to have a check-up with those people. When the girl heard what he said, she was very happy, so she went to the hospital with those people who repaired the elevator. He didn''t feel that he was in any serious trouble, so he quickly left and went directly to a small restaurant, hoping that he could order a few dishes and drink a few cups to celebrate the rest of his life. After he came out of the restaurant, Li Xian didn''t hang around on the street, but went home directly. Fortunately, he had a few drinks. When he got home, he fell asleep. After daybreak, he suddenly received a call from Xiaoyu. "Hello, brother Li, did you get up in the morning? I''m at your door now. Can you come and open the door for me as soon as possible? I have an important discovery to tell you that this matter is really very important, so you must come to the door immediately and open the door for me. " Xiaoyu had nothing to do at home anyway, so he came to his home to see if he was at home. So he called him in the morning, hoping that he could come to the door immediately and open the door for himself. After turning on the mobile phone and hearing the sound of Xiaoyu, he felt very happy. Although he said that his dream had been awakened, he did not dare to lose his temper, so he went directly to the door and let Xiaoyu into the room. "Xiaoyu, I just got up, so I haven''t brushed my teeth and washed my face to make breakfast. You wait for me here for a moment. I''ll brush my teeth and wash my face and make some breakfast by the way. Let''s eat together. You can talk about that important thing again." I feel as if I haven''t brushed my teeth and washed my face. Xiaoyu comes in like this, and always feels that it''s not very interesting. So I hope Xiaoyu can give me a little help in the subject. He''s going to go to the washroom to have a rest. "OK, OK, you go. I''ll just play in the living room by myself." Xiaoyu is a very reasonable girl. When her heart beats suddenly, she sits down in the living room and plays with her mobile phone. I hope she can do these things well as soon as possible. When he finished everything, he saw Xiaoyu sitting alone in the living room, quiet, it was very beautiful, so he quickly brought breakfast to the table, hoping to share breakfast with Xiaoyu. because he didn''t have a bath when he came back last night, he still wore the clothes he made last night. When Xiao Yu came to his side, he wanted to tell him something. He never thought that he was close to him. He could smell a very strange perfume on his body. He felt very jealous in his heart. smelled the perfume of his body, and his face was not very good, but it didn''t show too much. After all, the two men were not what they call a boyfriend and girlfriend."By the way, didn''t you just tell me that there was something important to tell me? Now that we''ve both started to have breakfast, you can talk to me as you eat. " At breakfast, he suddenly thought of what Xiaoyu said to himself on the phone, so he hoped that Xiaoyu could tell himself the so-called important thing, because he thought that if there were no important things, Xiaoyu would not come to his home so early in the morning. "In fact, there is nothing I want to tell you, that is, I found a drug store with high cost performance, so I came to tell you. I hope this news can make you more excited and save the cost of our company." Hearing what Li Xian said, Xiaoyu told him all the information he had inquired about. He hoped that he could go to the herbal medicine store to discuss the cooperation with the boss. After all, the price of the herbal medicine store was really much lower, and some costs could be saved at that time. .. Chapter 1138 Li Xian was very happy when he heard such good news in the morning, because it means that he will save costs for the company and increase the company''s income. This is really a good thing for everyone, so he asked Xiaoyu where the herbal medicine store is. "It''s really good news. Can you tell me where the medicine shop is? I''ll be there by myself. By the way, are you familiar with his old boss? If you are familiar with his boss, please tell me the boss''s information as soon as possible. " after the rain smell the perfume of other women, he always felt very unhappy, but feel shy to show it directly. He felt that he was not named, so he questioned others so much. It was really bad, so he could only endure his questions. "Well, the herbal medicine store is at the intersection of the old road. As long as you go to the old road, you will see the boss surnamed Hong. As long as you see the boss, you can simply tell the boss about me, and the boss will give you the lowest price. Brother Li, are you sure you don''t want me to go with you? " Hearing what he said, Xiaoyu suddenly felt very strange. He didn''t know why he would ask Xiaoyu to go with him no matter what happened before. However, the current situation was that he wanted to go alone, and he didn''t mean to bring Xiaoyu. So Xiaoyu was more or less lost, so he asked quickly. actually, Li Xian was originally a very crude and careless boy. He never noticed that the rain had already been jealous, and he had never noticed that the rain had already smelled the perfume of other women. "It''s OK. I''ll go there alone. I know you have your own business to do, so how can I call you every time and disturb you every time? I think it''s very simple. After breakfast, I''ll send you back. I''ll go to the drugstore by myself." After hearing what he said, Xiaoyu felt that it was meaningless for him to fight for it, so he quietly lowered his head and ate a breakfast, and then asked him to send him home. After returning home, Xiaoyu sitting alone at the windowsill is also very unhappy. I don''t know what kind of woman intervened between them, which made his attitude to himself become so cold now. After taking the address given by Xiaoyu, Li Xian hurried to the old road, hoping to find the owner of the herbal medicine store as soon as possible and discuss the price with the owner, so that he could provide some drugs for their company as soon as possible. However, he never thought that the old road was a very remote road. He came to the remote alley and continued to move on Mianzou actually found a medicine store, but the location of the medicine store was so remote that he found it after a long time. After he found the herbal medicine store, he wanted to go in and have a look. He wanted to talk about cooperation with the boss, but he never thought that the boss was drying herbs at the door. Far away, he had smelled the herbal medicine, and he felt very happy. He thought that the boss had a lot of spare time to bask in Chinese herbal medicine at this time, which proved that the business of the boss''s family was not very good, so he thought that there should be hope when the price was lowered. But at this time, he smelled it carefully and found it Medicine is what I lack now, so I asked the boss about the efficacy of this herb. "Boss, I just smelled the smell of Chinese herbal medicine in your house from a long distance, but I think one of them is Radix Paeoniae Alba, which is rare now. I didn''t expect to find it in you." Li Xian knew that it was the medicine he was short of now, which meant that he had a good talk with his boss, hoping that the boss could have a good talk with him about this medicine. The boss saw that a young man appeared in front of him, but he was familiar with him, so he thought about it carefully. He remembered that he was the alchemy who was often reported in the news on TV, and he was very happy. He quickly pulled him into the room and wanted to have a good chat with him. "I know you. You are the alchemist reported on TV. Your name is Li Xian. I know that you are looking for our medicinal materials now, probably for partners. I want to tell you that our medicinal materials are the best. You can''t find such good medicinal materials in this market, and the price I give is absolutely the lowest Because they are all planted by our family, so if you are interested, you must buy them in advance from me. " The boss was very happy when he saw him. He quickly gave him a warm introduction about the situation in the store. He hoped that he could order medicinal materials from here. Because he knew that he was running a company, the medicinal materials he ordered should be in batches, so he felt as if he was going to get a big business. Let alone how happy he was. He was so happy to see the boss, but he didn''t know what the medicinal materials in the boss''s house looked like, so he planned to let the boss take him to see their warehouse. If it was better to find their medicinal materials in the warehouse, he would be able to place orders directly at that time."I know the price of your medicinal materials is very low, but I don''t know what kind of quality your medicinal materials are. Otherwise, you can take me to your warehouse to have a look." Li Xian simply said his current meaning, hoping that he could take himself to the warehouse to have a look. After hearing what he said, the boss took him to his warehouse without hesitation. Then he introduced some Chinese herbal medicines in his warehouse, and told him that there was absolutely no adulteration in these Chinese herbal medicines, all of which were produced in his own home. The boss knew that his demand was very large, so he said that if he didn''t think it was enough, he could ask the people in the village to help them produce together, so as to expand the production. Moreover, almost all the people in their village grew Chinese herbal medicines. .. Chapter 1139 "I really didn''t expect you to have so many good things here. It seems that I really underestimate you. In that case, I think we can sign a long-term cooperation contract, but what I want to tell you is that I don''t know how your family''s efficacy is, so I''m going to buy some in small quantities and try it out first. If it''s true, I''ll try it out Well, we''ll sign the contract then. What do you think? " Li Xian took a close look at the surrounding environment and found that the warehouse the boss took him to was really big, and some of the things hidden in it were top-grade. But he thought that if he bought in large quantities now, he would probably buy some adulterated things, so he decided to take a look first. When the boss heard what he said, he knew that he was very smart in business. He would not do business with himself until he saw the real efficacy, so he quickly agreed. After all, it was a big business, so he really didn''t mind long-term fishing. "You have said that. If I refuse you at one go, it doesn''t seem to be particularly good. So you can order in small quantities first. After a period of time, if you think our herbal medicine is really good, you are welcome to come back. We will give you a reasonable price. What do you think What''s it like? And what I want to tell you is that you are only ordering in small quantities, so the price may be a little higher. " The boss knows that he orders in small quantities. Now he can only give him a less favorable price. When he orders in large quantities, he can give him a favorable price. He knew that the boss in front of him had principles in his business, so he agreed immediately. After all, it was only an excuse for a small batch. If someone offered a more favorable price, it seemed that it would not be particularly fair to them. After discussing with the boss, he quickly wrote all the herbs he needed on the paper, and stated the time and place and the way of transaction. He hoped that the boss could send these herbs directly to his home at that time. After he left the drugstore, he quickly went back home. Who knows that Xiaoyu was in his home again this time, he felt very happy, because it was a very good thing to see Xiaoyu at this time, so he quickly told Xiaoyu about ordering a small batch of medicinal materials. Xiaoyu heard him say that, and finally he was happy I feel very confused. "Brother Li, I really think it''s very strange. Why do you think the quality of their medicinal materials is really good, and the price is low? Why don''t you order in large quantities, but buy part of them in small quantities?" "You little girl, you haven''t done business. Of course, you don''t know the difficulty of doing business. Although the quality of their medicinal materials is very good, if I want a lot of them, what should I do then? So I''ll order the amount of tip first to see how effective their family is, and then we''ll decide to order in large quantities. " After Li Xian finished speaking to Xiaoyu, he couldn''t help touching Xiaoyu''s head and looking at Xiaoyu in a doting way. Xiaoyu was not very nice when he saw it, so he quickly said that there were other things at home. "Well, brother Li, it''s like this. When I came out today, my mother told me to go back a little earlier, so I have to leave here now. You have to remember to eat on time every day. I''ll call you regularly. If I really miss you, I''ll be willing to eat out. You must remember Think of me. " After Xiaoyu finished speaking to him, he directly took his bag and secretly sweated from his home. Seeing Xiaoyu in such a hurry, he really didn''t know that there was something important about Xiaoyu. He wanted to leave here, so he didn''t think too much. Originally, he planned to leave Xiaoyu at home for dinner, but now that Xiaoyu is gone, he can only cook dinner at home alone. Fortunately, his good brother is not at home, so he simply took a bite and dealt with it, hoping to change his situation as soon as possible. Although his company''s image and his own image have been whitewashed after the last incident, he also hopes to create benefits for the company as soon as possible. Otherwise, he always feels that it''s not big enough to live in the company. After all, the company spends a lot of money on his scientific research every year. After dinner, he felt that he had nothing to do at home, so he rushed to his laboratory, hoping to lead to some new things as soon as possible, so that he could live up to the company''s cultivation. Ren Jun didn''t have anything to do, but he heard that his boss suddenly went out and wanted to go with him, but he was a little late, so he was only able to go outside for a walk. Because he had been staying with him all this time, he needed to buy some clothes and daily necessities. After buying a lot in the supermarket, he quickly went home, hoping to have a look at these things with the boss. But just after returning home, he found that the boss was not at home, so he quickly prepared some delicious food, hoping to have something to cushion his stomach.When he was eating delicious food by himself, he suddenly felt that there was some movement in his home. He thought there was a burglar in his home, so he stood behind the door with a clothes pole and wanted to see what was happening in the boss''s room. After waiting at the door for a long time, he saw a man come out of the boss''s room, so he called him impolitely. Who knows, at this time, he suddenly saw that the man he hit was the boss. He thought it was a misunderstanding, so he quickly apologized with the boss, hoping that the boss would not follow him. "Boss, I''m really sorry. I thought there was no one at home. I didn''t expect that you would come out at this time. So I started a little hard. I thought it was a burglar at home. Since there''s nothing wrong at home, you can sit here. I''ll bring you all the things I''ve made. You can eat well." After Ren Jun finished speaking to the boss, he quickly showed his hospitality and took out all the things. .. Chapter 1140 The next day, he did not get up completely, and received a call from Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu said that he was at his door and asked him to open the door for Xiaoyu. This kind of thing is not experienced once or twice, so he got used to it. After opening the door quickly, Xiaoyu came in. Then he made some breakfast, hoping that several of them could have dinner together. After all this, he planned to have a good chat with Xiaoyu about what happened to you, hoping that Xiaoyu could help him to purchase some medicinal materials. Who knows, at this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang, so he picked up his mobile phone and picked it up. "Hello, Li Xian, it''s like this. You put me in this hotel before, but I think it''s too boring to stay in this hotel, so I want to ask where you are now, because I want to stroll in the city myself, but I always feel that I''m not very familiar with this City, so I hope you can come and help me." It''s too boring for me to stay alone in the hotel, so I quickly called him to answer the phone, hoping that he could get to the hotel as soon as possible and take me shopping. After he knew what the old man meant, he quickly wanted to go out from home, but after thinking that Xiaoyu was still nearby, he didn''t know what to do, so he quickly told Xiaoyu everything that happened, hoping that Xiaoyu could understand his difficulties. "This is the case. Xiaoyu, listen to me first. I have an old man from the countryside, but he lives in a hotel and doesn''t know how to stroll around the city, so he wants me to accompany him to the streets. I don''t know if there are any other arrangements for you. If there are other arrangements, I can send you directly. If not, I will send you directly to your home. " "OK, I probably know that you have to accompany your uncle on the one hand and me on the other hand. So I have to go to my mother''s side to accompany my mother to a banquet. You just need to send me home, and then you can pick up your uncle in the hotel." It has to be said that Xiaoyu has always been a very considerate girl. After hearing his difficulties, he said that he would accompany her mother to a banquet in person, so he hoped that he could send himself home. Li Xian knows that if he can''t meet this requirement, he really can''t continue to be friends with Xiaoyu at that time, so he quickly drives home with Xiaoyu. After delivering Xiaoyu, he drives to the hotel by himself, first picks up his uncle, and then asks if he has any needs. "Sir, it''s already noon. I don''t know if you have dinner. If you don''t have dinner, I''ll take you to the small hotel next to you to have something to eat. How about padding your stomach first, and then I''ll take you shopping when you''re full?" Seeing his current state, he doubted that he probably didn''t have a meal, so he quickly thought about taking him to eat something delicious. "Good, good! I really didn''t expect that you would be so kind to a distant relative of mine. Let''s not mention how moved I am. To tell you the truth, I don''t have much money on me now. Since I entered this hotel, I have been eating some snacks, and I haven''t had a full meal at all. In that case, let''s go to have a meal. " I was so moved when I heard that he was going to take me to dinner. So I showed some greedy faces, as if eating a meal was really a very good thing for me. Seeing his appearance, he felt that he didn''t care about it, so he quickly took him to a very small restaurant. As soon as he entered the restaurant, he promoted him to smell, and then he said a few words to him. "It''s the taste of Angelica sinensis, pilose antler and poria cocos. You must have been exposed to these kinds of herbs during this period of time, otherwise you don''t have that heavy taste of Chinese herbal medicine." Originally, he just wanted to take my uncle to have a meal. At that time, he never thought that my uncle''s nose would be so smart. He knew what kind of medicinal materials he had contacted in the moment of breaking his nose. He suddenly felt that there might be something strange about the man in front of him, so he took a quick look at him and wanted to continue to ask. But I don''t think it''s better to beat the grass and scare the snake. Let''s see if this man has any intention of coming to his side. The old man used to be just a professional habit, so he smelled the smell of Chinese herbal medicine on his body and said it. But now seeing him looking at himself so bitterly, he knew that he might be exposed, but he also pretended to be a fool. "Ha ha, you don''t care too much. Just now I didn''t just say it casually. Maybe what I said is not right. So let''s sit down and have a good meal. I haven''t had a full meal for a long time. You''d better order something delicious for me." After he finished speaking to him, he took him to the table and urged him to order as soon as possible.Seeing that the man in front of him was actually like this, he felt more and more wrong, but he didn''t say it. He thought it was better to be stable first. In any case, he had not remembered his connection with the man in front of him for a long time, but since he was found by others, he might have been fully prepared, so he still accompanied him to finish the meal quietly. "Well, since we are all full now, I still have a request for your help. Because my girlfriend is having a birthday recently, I want to choose a gift for her. So now I want to take you to the mall to help me choose. I don''t know if you are happy. If you don''t want to, I''ll be alone It''s OK in the past, too. " When Li Xian saw that he was satisfied with what he ate alone, he quickly put forward a request. He just didn''t know whether the old man would like to accompany him to the shopping mall. If he could, he really wanted to test the old man''s sense of smell. .. Chapter 1141 After hearing what he said, the old man felt that if he wanted to buy a gift for his girlfriend, he would go to a very luxurious place. There would be many famous brands at that time, so he agreed without hesitation. "If that''s the case, then I''d like to accompany you on this trip and help you choose some gifts. I want to know that the places you go to must be more noble, so I''d like to choose some clothes at that time. I don''t know what you think." Speechless, Li Xian originally thought he would just go in and out of a perfume shop to test the taste of the old man. But what he never thought of was that the home furnishing of the elderly was so embarrassing to ask for such a request that he felt very speechless, but there was nothing he could do but only promise the elderly. "OK, OK, as long as you are willing to accompany me in the past, I will buy clothes for you when I choose the gift. I will buy you all kinds of clothes you want. It''s better to buy expensive ones so that you can wear them with more face." After Li Xian finished speaking to the old man, he quickly took the old man into a very expensive shopping mall nearby. After the old man entered the room, not to mention how happy he was. He always looked around and felt that he was never willing to buy such a noble thing. Fortunately, Li Xian was willing to buy it for him, so the old man planned to knock him hard and let him buy more things for himself. "what''s more, my girlfriend love perfume, so we''ll go to the perfume shop nearby to see it. I don''t think these scarves, cosmetics or anything are suitable for my girlfriend because my girlfriend is still a low-key person." Li Xian watched his father lingering in a scarf shop for a long time. He wanted to buy silk scarves for his girlfriend, so he hurried to bring the old man to a perfume shop nearby to see what the old man''s smell was like. When heard what he said, he went with him to the perfume shop without hesitation. At the beginning, they found that the perfume shop was really strong, and it was not suitable for a while. But he never thought that when the old man entered the perfume shop, he could smell the perfume with a closed eye. Right. "uh, uh, this perfume in your house is quite good. This perfume is made from worry free grass and peppermint leaves. Although the materials used are relatively simple, your methods seem to be quite different, because you used the method of steaming and cooking first, so that the flavor of those materials is fully manifested. It seems that your home is perfumes. It''s serious. " When the old man smelt it in the shop, he hurriedly picked up a perfume and said a few words to the shopping guide. After the shopping guide heard the old man say that, the heart felt very surprised. Sometimes he hurriedly took out the formula of the perfume, and carefully looked at it and found that, as the old man said, the perfume was really put out in that way. When shopping guide heard the old man go on like this, it was very likely that the business would not be able to do it, so hurried. It stopped the elderly. "is such an old man, if you continue to speak here, our business can not do it again, otherwise, you go to the next store to see, then you have what phase, we directly buy you how, after all, we still need to make perfume, if you tell the recipe to everyone, people directly at home. It''s made in it. How can we sell it to others? " "Since you have said that, we will not be here to disturb your business. I hope your business will get better and better. My uncle just said it casually. Don''t take it seriously and don''t feel surprised. We''ll leave here now. It won''t hinder your business." When Li Xian saw that the shopping guide was so scared, he felt that the old man''s nose was still very smart. He couldn''t help admiring it, but he didn''t show it, because he thought that what the shopping guide said was quite right and that the old man was really cruel in doing things. after the two of them came out of the perfume shop, Li Xian bought some of the more expensive clothes for the elderly according to the previous agreement. The old man seemed to be a hayseed, but after wearing those high-end clothes, he could not help but feel that he could match those clothes. But in fact, in Lixian''s view, the old man just changed his equipment, but his temperament has not been changed at all. After he came out of the mall, Li Xian''s body has been covered with shopping bags, but he never felt sorry to see that the old man spent so much money. After doing these things, he felt it was not very good to send the old man to the hotel again Appropriate, so we discussed with the elderly. "Well, I think we are related after all. I always put you in the hotel. It doesn''t seem to be very good. Today I''ll take you back to live. You can see what my home looks like, but it''s not very convenient. If I can find a better place for you, I''ll hurry up What do you think of sending you to that place? "Li Xian simply put forward his idea, the purpose is to see if the old man is willing to go to his home, because he used to refine those things need a lot of herbs, want to see if the old man can smell those things, can smell the formula behind, if it is true, it means that the old man is still very powerful, at that time Then he can be used for me. "Oh, since you have said that, what else can I do to be polite? Anyway, we are always relatives. I won''t hurt you. Let''s hurry to your house. I''ve already said what it''s like to live in a hotel, but you said that it''s not very convenient for your girlfriend to stay at home, eh, if your girlfriend is at home I won''t go there in the future, but if your girlfriend isn''t at home, I can go and have a look. " The old man is also a very considerate person. After hearing what he said, he immediately agreed to come down, and was very happy to come home with him to see what his home looked like. .. Chapter 1142 When Li Xian heard what the person in front of him said, he knew that he wanted to go to his home very much, so he took him to his home. "Oh, I''ll tell you, my nephew is very good in the city. I didn''t expect you to have such a house in such a good city. It''s really amazing. Look at the size of the house, I know you are a promising person." After arriving at his home, he didn''t sit down on the sofa. Instead, he visited all the rooms in his home, and then praised him constantly. He felt that he was really comfortable living in a big city. In fact, he knew that he could live when he heard what he said and saw his envious eyes, but he knew that what he wanted was just a simple life, so that other material things were nothing in his eyes. "Sir, you can do a little bit here. Now you have visited almost all the rooms. In fact, this room is not particularly big. I rent it with my friends, and sometimes my girlfriend comes here, so you wait here for a moment, and I''ll show you something." Li Xian saw that the man in front of him seemed unable to sit here, so he quickly let him stay on the sofa for a while. Li Xian himself rushed to the room and took out the pills he made. The purpose was to hope that the old man could smell the formula of the pills with his nose. If he could, it would show that the old man still had some ability. He planned to leave the old man beside him. It would be a good thing for me to use it for myself Love. After seeing him enter the room by himself, he couldn''t help sitting up from the sofa. Then he looked at all the furnishings in his house. He found that the furnishings in his house were very ordinary, but the house was really big, which showed that the house was very valuable. "such a great uncle, I found in the perfume shop before, you only smell the fragrance of those perfume, you can smell the perfume formula, so this is my inspiring worry, you can see from this Dan medicine what these medicinal materials are." After Li Xian got what he wanted, he quickly came to the living room. He saw that my uncle was looking around, but he didn''t say anything. He just said his purpose, and then he handed the things in his hand to him. At the beginning, the old man got a small pill in his hand. Instead of smelling it under his nose, he looked at him closely and then said a few words to him. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to ask me to come to your home to have a look. It turns out that you are testing me. What I want to tell you is that this test is nothing to me. I can smell what kind of medicinal materials are used in this pill. Wait a little while. I''ll smell it first." After he finished speaking to him, he put the small pills under his nose and smelled them carefully. He found that the herbs were made of common herbs, so he quickly said the names of the herbs. After hearing that, he really felt quite right and found that he really had some skills. "Sir, I really didn''t expect you to have such ability. after Li Xian finished speaking to him, he quickly came to his room and took out all the pills he had collected. In fact, before the production, Li Xian did not add some pills, so now these pills can''t be sold at all. He can only take them out and ask my uncle to guess what kind of medicine is the most suitable. If the master can give him a good way, then he does not recommend to leave him. If the master really does not have that ability, he will not be too demanding. After all, everyone has something he is good at and something he is not good at? "Ha ha, I thought you just wanted to test me, but I didn''t expect you to ask me for help now. If that''s the case, I''ll work hard to help you. You take out all your things and put them in my hand. I just need to ask a little bit to know what''s missing in your herbal medicine, so you hurry to take those medicines Take them all and put them in my hands. " After the uncle finished speaking to him, he kept urging him, hoping that he could quickly put the pills in his own hands. When he saw that he was so worried, he thought it was funny. Did he really want to help himself? So he quickly put a pill in the hands of the master, hoping that the master can really help himself, otherwise he really can''t think of the role of the master in front of him. He really hopes that the old man can still have such a role, so that he can smoothly keep the old man by his side. No matter what, as long as the old man is also useful, then he should not bother to raise the old man, but if the old man is always around him and does nothing, it will be a good time Hou is really worried about what opinions people around him will put forward."I''ve just smelled all the pills you''ve made, and found that there are really several kinds of medicinal materials missing in these pills. You can quickly take paper and pen, and I''ll write down those medicinal materials. As long as you buy them according to this medicinal material, you will be able to buy them, and as long as you add them according to the amount I wrote for you, you will be able to finish them It''s a great achievement. " The master grinds all the pills he has customized in his hand, and then quickly writes out a formula for him. He hopes that he can make medicine according to the formula he has written. By then, he will be able to improve those things. Seeing the recipe given by the master, he felt very happy in his heart. He felt that the master in front of him was really an expert. .. Chapter 1143 "Sir, if you wait for me at home for a while, there will be a small and medium-sized shop downstairs. I''ll go to the shop and buy some herbs to see if I can improve these pills. If I can, I''ll thank you very much." After getting the recipe from my uncle, he realized that it must work, but he thought he had to verify it himself, so he told me his idea, hoping everyone could wait for him at home. Uncle, after hearing what he said, he knew that he still had some doubts about what he said, so he nodded to him and signaled that he should go quickly. After receiving the instructions from my uncle, he quickly set out from home, went directly to the downstairs traditional Chinese medicine store, took out the formula that my uncle had made for himself, got all the herbs, and then went directly back to the room, ready to develop these things. When he put all the pills into the stove, he put the herbs he bought in again. After refining for more than an hour, the pills were finally practiced successfully. When he took them out again, he quickly smelled them to my uncle. I hope you can know that you have all the missing herbs from these pills It''s perfect. "Sir, I found that you are really a God. I thought you were just an old man from the countryside. I didn''t expect that you still have such skills. The prescriptions you gave me are very useful. I went downstairs to take the herbs and then quickly refined these pills. I found that these pills were added to these herbs as you said After that, the whole pill has become much more perfect and powerful. Thank you very much Li Xian put his pills into the hands of the old man, and then said a few words of gratitude to the old man. "In fact, it''s not a skill. It''s just a natural ability. If there''s nothing wrong, can I have dinner in your house tonight? Although we are both relatives, I''ve been eating out all the time. I''ve never had dinner in your house before. I don''t know if this requirement is a bit abrupt Yes, but I hope you can make me a meal. " Seeing his amazing appearance, I didn''t think it was a big deal, but I was born with the ability of baking oil. At the same time, I also made a request, hoping to have a dinner at his home. When he heard that, he knew that he was really a very simple person, as long as he could eat enough and warm up, so he immediately agreed. That night, he made a very luxurious dinner for him, but he said he couldn''t get used to it at all. He just wanted to eat something that he often ate in the countryside, so he was very happy He quickly put all the things he had done in the refrigerator, and then cooked a simple meal for him. Seeing that my uncle was eating so well, he realized that what he wanted was very simple. After dinner, they all washed up. Seeing that my uncle was sitting alone on the sofa watching TV, he quickly walked over and said that there was something important to discuss with him. "Sir, what I want to tell you is that although we are related, I think your ability is very strong, so I don''t know if you are willing to work under my own hands. If so, I will never treat you as a servant. You will always be a relative of my family, and the reward I give you is very generous, Just don''t know if you want to stay? " He simply talked about this matter, the purpose is to find out whether he is willing to stay or not. If he is really willing to stay, he is willing to pay a high price. after hearing what he said, he said that he was very happy, but then he was distressed and felt that he had other things to do I also expressed my views. "Nephew, when I hear you say that, I feel very comforted. I think this old bone is also useful. But what I want to tell you is that this matter is not as simple as you think. There are several grandchildren in my family who need me to go back to comfort them. They always need me to take care of them, so I still plan to go back to my hometown If you have time, take me to the station tomorrow. Then I''ll go home as soon as possible. " When Li Xian heard what the old man said, he felt that it was not particularly good for him to stop him, so he didn''t say anything. When he knew that the old man was going to leave, he stopped him like this, and it didn''t seem particularly appropriate, so he went back to his room to have a good rest. After daybreak, he woke up and wanted to cook some food for him, but his request was very simple, so he could cook it. When he finished eating, he told him that he wanted to leave, hoping that he could take him to the station. So he drove downstairs and took him to the station."I want to say that although I haven''t been with you for a long time, I really like you as a child. Most people don''t want to pay any attention to me when they see me as a country bumpkin, but they never thought that you should give me delicious food and drink, and buy me such expensive clothes. However, there is something really going on in my family now, so I have to go back to deal with it. When I finish my work at home, I will probably come back ¡£¡± At the station, the old man was still very reluctant, so he said a few words with him, hoping that he could understand his own situation. After all, everyone has his own troubles and life, so I hope that the nephew in front of him can accept the fact that he wants to go home. Hearing what the old man said, he felt that he could not stop people from going home to see his grandson, so he wished him a good journey and sent him to the car, and then he went home. .. Chapter 1144 After seeing off the old man, he felt that there was nothing wrong with him, so he hurried back home. Who knows, as soon as he arrived at home, he received a phone call from boss he, saying that he had something important to look for and asked him to come to the company. After rushing to the company, he found that there was no one in the office, which made him feel very strange. So he called boss he and found that boss he was holding an emergency meeting in the meeting room. He hoped that he could come right away. After receiving boss he''s instructions, he didn''t dare to stay at all and ran directly to the meeting room It''s inside. "Oh, Li Xian, you are here at last. There are some problems in our company, so I hope you can come and hold an emergency meeting. What I want to tell you is that there is a problem with the formula in our company, but it''s relatively small. I don''t know if you can deal with it?" The reason why he Chang held this emergency meeting is that he hopes to deal with all the affairs in the company. Now he is very happy to see him go. I hope he can deal with this problem. Li Xian hasn''t made any new achievements in this period of time, so some of the pills sold in the company were made by himself before, which is not what he develops now. So he thinks that if something goes wrong, he should take some responsibility. But when he gets those pills, he feels that the weight of those pills is not enough, At this time, he realized that someone might be cutting corners in the company, so he quickly reported this to boss he. "Boss he, I don''t think this problem has anything to do with me at all. It''s just that some people in the company cut corners on this matter, so it must be for personal gain. But this ammunition has been cut corners by others. I really can''t find out what''s missing on the pill. Otherwise, I have a relative, he said It can be determined by smelling what ingredients are on the pill and what ingredients are missing. It''s just that his value is very high for me, but I just sent him to the station. " Li Xian simply told boss he about the current situation, and also explained the use of his uncle. The purpose is to hope that the boss can keep his uncle, because he is very valuable to them. When boss he heard what he said, he quickly came to him and said that he must do it well. After all, this matter has involved the whole company. "If so, why did you send him to the station? I think you should leave him behind. No matter what the cost, I hope to let him stay in our company. In this way, if there are any problems in our company, he can come to help. " Boss he suddenly couldn''t understand why Li Xian would let that person go, so he quickly put forward the question in his mind, hoping that Li Xia would have the opportunity to leave that person behind. Only in this way can he make a certain contribution to the company. When Li Xian heard what boss he said, he knew that boss he must have realized his uncle''s role, but he knew that uncle''s car might have been sent out, and now it was too late to chase him. "I know all the things you said, but I also know it''s very serious. I''ve just sent him away. If I guess correctly, my uncle''s car has been sent out now, but he left me a phone number before. I''ll call him in a few days to see if he can come to the city again ¡£¡± When boss he heard what he said, he knew that he was also very sad about this matter. He felt that there was nothing in his heart. Although they were all partners of the company, everyone had put the company in the most important position for the company. The purpose was to hope for a better development and a better future for the company Development, also hope they have a better personal development. The meeting was soon over, because no one in their company could find the missing medicinal materials, so the matter could only be shelved for the time being, and we would discuss it after my uncle came back. Seeing that everything had been dealt with, Li Xian felt that it was meaningless to stay in the office, so he wanted to go home to develop his new product. "Boss he, that''s right. I don''t think we can solve this problem now, so I''m going to go back and develop some new products to see if we can cover this problem. As for those missing drugs, you should not sell them first. If you just sell them, they will probably have some bad effects at that time The reputation of our company is really important. The same thing has happened once. I really don''t want it to happen again. " Li Xian thinks that although he says he wants to go back now, there are still some things that need to be made clear. If someone in the company doesn''t keep his word and sells all the pills directly, it will certainly have some bad effects on his company. So boss he must strictly control this matter."You can rest assured that this matter is just a small matter for me. I will ask people to store all the medicinal materials in our company. After all the pills are qualified, we will take them out and buy them. I won''t let the development of the whole company get bogged down for this petty profit. Anyway, we are all good for the development of the company We will never do anything harmful to the company. " Boss he knows that everything he says and does is for the good of the company, so he immediately gives him a guarantee. I hope he can rest assured. After all, several of them are in charge of the company now, so as long as they can arrange it, there will be no problem. When he heard what boss he said and saw how he swore, he thought it was no big deal. So he quickly went home from the company, hoping to do well and make some better pills for the company. .. Chapter 1145 The next day, Li Xian went to work in the company. Passing by He Chang''s office, he saw that he was on the phone, so he planned to go back to his office first. He Chang called with his back to him, but when he turned around, he just saw him and stopped him. "Li Xian, don''t worry about going to your own office. Come to my office first. I have something important to discuss with you Hearing what he Chang said, he quickly stopped and turned to enter He Chang''s office. "Mr. He, let me come to your office so early in the morning. Is there anything important in your office that you want to tell me?" Although Li Xian didn''t know what he Chang was going to tell him, he still asked. "In fact, there is nothing to do, that is, the development of the company''s new business. You sit down first, and I''ll talk about it in detail with you." He Chang saw that he was a little nervous, so he asked him to sit down and relax first, and then talk about it with him. All of a sudden, he stopped. He didn''t know what happened, but now when he said that, he finally let go and sat down. "Well, we want to develop a new business. The development of this new business needs some new R & D personnel, mainly selected from Jiang guitao''s staff. Do you have any opinions?" He Chang knew that although he said he was the boss of the company, he still needed to follow the opinions of his partners on important matters, so he asked. "All right! This is also for the development of the whole company, I agree very much! After all, I am the only researcher in the company, which is really not enough. " As a matter of fact, Li Xian has long wanted to increase some scientific research personnel. Now when he heard that someone had proposed it, he certainly agreed with both hands. Originally he Chang was worried that Li Xian wanted to be the only one in the company and occupy the development right alone. Now he was relieved to see that he promised so readily. "All right! Our new scientific research personnel are mainly to help you to deploy new pills and relieve your current pressure. " He Chang worried that Li Xian would have some other ideas, so he quickly found a better reason to share his worries. Li Xiangen didn''t think too much about it. He just thought that President he was also thinking about the development of the company. Of course, he was happy. All along, he has been doing the R & D of the company alone. Now there are more scientific researchers, but they all help him to allocate the proportion, so the main R & D work is still his own. "In that case, I''d better take charge of R & D and let them take charge of the proportion." Li Xian knew that once he handed over the R & D process to other people, he would probably have no right to compete in the company. "Good! But the formula and proportion, you have to publish to the relevant researchers He Chang was very clear in his heart that the person in front of him would never hand over his skills to others, but the formula and proportion were OK. "However, I want my uncle to participate in this business. Do you agree?" If the whole business wants to be completed smoothly, it must be inseparable from the skills of the master, so at the critical moment, Li Xian also put forward his own requirements. When he Chang heard what he said, he agreed without hesitation, because boss he also knew the importance of uncle. "Another problem, I want to tell you, is that the developers of our business must have a look at it and wait for me to nod my head before they can enter into the project." Li Xian knows that researchers must be very precise when doing research, and relevant personnel must be very rigorous. "Yes! You go to work as soon as possible. I have some things to deal with here. " He Chang felt that the question he raised was nothing at all, so he agreed immediately. After he Chang came out of his office, he quickly came to his research room. He had been doing experiments at home before, so today he went to the research room to do an experiment. "Hello, Mr. Li!" Just entering the door of the research room, other guests and staff began to greet him warmly after seeing him. In fact, he doesn''t care about these things at all. What he cares about is whether he can make some new things to make the company more competitive. "All right! hello everyone! Let''s start your work quickly. The experiment we are going to do today is very energy consuming, so you must concentrate on it later! " After carefully assigning the task to everyone, he began to take everyone to the experiment. At the beginning, the experiment really failed many times, which made everyone a little frustrated. When he had lunch at noon, he suddenly had a new idea and came to the office to communicate with everyone."Well, I just thought that the proportion of our medicine was not very suitable, so I made a new one. Let''s do the experiment again later." After returning to the office, he began to give the new proportion to you, hoping you can develop a better result. Sure enough, after adjusting the proportion, the researchers quickly gave him an ideal result, and the experiment was very successful. They also developed a new product. "Well, today we have finished the task ahead of time. Today you can leave work ahead of time." Li Xian knew that it was very hard to do experiments, but he didn''t expect everyone to stick to it until now. "Thank you, Mr. Li!" When the researchers heard that he could leave work early, they didn''t know how happy they were. They took off their protective clothing and were ready to go home from the company. Li Xian saw that he was the only one left in the laboratory, so he began to study new things to see if they could be developed. Because he was very engaged in his research, when he looked back, he found that it was dark and he thought he should leave. Li Xian simply cleaned up, changed his clothes and left the office. Who knows on the way home actually met a person, looking at the back feel particularly familiar, but how can not remember. He rushed to catch up, think about who that person is, who knows that girl is actually Ye Tong he met in the hotel before. .. Chapter 1146 "Well, who should I be? It''s Mr. Li After chatting with him for a long time, Ye Tong also knew that he was Mr. Li in the company. She felt very happy in her heart. In fact, Ye Tong''s idea is very simple. After hearing that he is the boss of the company, he wants to get closer to him, so that he can be promoted by his relationship. "Well, today is really a coincidence. Why do you call me Mr. Li? Are you also an employee of our company?" Li Xian heard that the girl in front of him actually called herself this way, so he quickly asked. "Yes, yes, we both work in the same company. It''s just that you don''t come to the company usually, so you haven''t met me." Hearing what Li Xian said, Ye Tong quickly told him that she was an employee of the company. "Ha ha, that''s really the flood that washed the Dragon King Temple! I didn''t expect that we would know each other in this kind of environment, from the farewell at the hotel to the meeting now. " Li Xian is very pleased to see that this energetic girl is actually an employee of the company. Because the vitality of the people in the company means that their whole company is thriving, which is really a very good thing for everyone. "In that case, I wonder if Mr. Li will have time to have dinner with me today?" Ye Tong saw that Mr. Li was so happy that he thought that Mr. Li wanted to have a further development with him, so he made this request. In fact, Li had no chance to pay attention to the girl in front of him, because he had other things to do. But I don''t know what happened when the girl suddenly proposed to invite herself to dinner, so I couldn''t help asking more questions. "Well, why do you want to invite me to dinner? Is there anything you want me to do? If there''s anything, you can say it Li Xian knew very well that there was no so-called free lunch in the world, so he quickly asked this question. Ye Tong just wants to get promoted by him. As for the relationship between them, no one cares. Hearing him say that, Ye Tong also said his purpose, hoping that he can help himself. After all, he is the boss of the company. "Mr. Li, maybe you are not particularly clear about the company''s affairs. I have been at the front desk for three years, and now I am still at the front desk in the company, so..." In fact, Ye Tong is a very smart woman. She doesn''t say all the requirements. She just wants to see what Li always says. At the beginning, Li Xian felt that there was a lot of fate between them. But now I hear the girl say that, I feel that the girl''s words, want to cling to themselves, the heart is despised. "Well, I have other things to do today. You can talk to your leaders. If they agree to let you be promoted, I don''t have any opinions." Li Xian didn''t want to talk to the girl in front of him, so he quickly found a reason to get on the bus. After receiving the phone call from the boss, Ren Jun has already driven the car to the company gate. The purpose is to hope that the boss can get on the car immediately after leaving the company gate, so as to save time. However, it never occurred to him that he drove the car to the gate of the company. After waiting for a long time, he did not wait for the boss to come out. Instead, he waited for the boss to talk with a girl. After seeing the scene in front of him, Ren Junxin felt quite speechless at that time. Seeing that the boss had been on the bus, he quickly asked the boss some questions. "I said boss, you are so lucky that you can meet beautiful girls to discuss problems no matter where you go!" Although Ren Jun didn''t know what the two of them were talking about, he deliberately laughed at his boss. Because the two of them are very compact in their daily life, and each of them has his own task, so at this time, he hopes the boss can be happy. When Li Xian heard his good brother say that, he knew that he was laughing at himself on purpose, and he didn''t feel unhappy in his heart. "Well, well, it has nothing to do with you or me. Let''s go home and cook. I''m a little hungry." After a few words, Li Xian quickly dismissed his good brother and let him drive home. After they got home, Li Xian began to cook. Because his good brother didn''t cook much at ordinary times, he did this kind of thing. Xiaoyu asked him to recommend a drugstore in a very remote location. He ordered some small quantities of goods from the drugstore owner, and then there was no news.The boss thought that he could make a big order, but he didn''t expect that he hadn''t heard from him for a long time, so he was nervous and made a phone call to Xiaoyu. "Miss Xiaoyu, I''m sorry to trouble you. I have a batch of goods on hand. I want to contact Mr. Li directly." The boss simply said his purpose, as for whether Xiaoyu gave him Li Xian''s phone number or not, it depends on his luck. When Xiaoyu heard him say that, he thought that the medicinal materials he wanted to produce were really precious, so he immediately gave him the phone number of Li Xian, hoping that he could contact Li Xian directly. After getting Li Xian''s phone call, he quickly contacted Li Xian and said that there was something important to tell him. Li Xian was cooking in the kitchen when he heard his mobile phone ring, so he picked up the phone and picked it up. "Hello, Mr. Li. I have good news for you. I have a batch of new medicinal materials on hand. Can you come and have a look?" The boss simply told him the good news and hoped that he could come to his place as soon as possible. "Otherwise, it''s too late today. It seems that it''s not appropriate for me to go there now. I''ll go there with someone after tomorrow''s dawn. What do you think?" When Li Xian heard that the boss was in such a hurry, he knew that the boss was likely to want to ship the goods as soon as possible, but he thought it was too late to be particularly suitable. .. Chapter 1147 The next day, after eating breakfast, Li Xian made a phone call to Xiaoyue to explain his meaning. He wanted to see if Xiaoyu was willing to go with him. "All right! Anyway, I have nothing else to do today. I recommend this drugstore to you. It''s best for us to go there together. " When Xiaoyu heard that he wanted to take him to the drugstore, he immediately agreed without hesitation. "All right! Then you are waiting for me at home, and I will drive to pick you up in a moment After Li Xian hung up his phone, he found that his good brother had not woken up, so he drove to Xiaoyu''s home alone. After receiving Xiaoyu, he rushed to the drugstore with Xiaoyu, hoping to meet the boss as soon as possible. After the boss saw them, he was very enthusiastic and welcomed them into his pharmacy. "Oh, I thought it was Mr. Li who came here alone, but I didn''t expect Miss Xiaoyu to come here." It can be seen that the boss is very happy to see Xiaoyu. Hearing what the boss said, Xiaoyu rushed to him and said that there was something important to discuss with him. "Boss, do you have any donkey hide gelatin paste you made for me before? If there is one, pack more for me this time. " Since the last time I took some donkey hide gelatin cakes from my boss, Xiaoyu still thought the effect was very good, so he wanted to take more from my boss. After the boss heard what Xiaoyu said, he quickly prepared, full of a big bag, hoping Xiaoyu can take home. Seeing so many things, Xiaoyu quickly took out some money and wanted to give it to the boss, but the boss didn''t want to collect it at all. "Oh, Miss Xiaoyu has introduced so many businesses to me. I appreciate that it''s too late for you. It''s not just some ordinary donkey hide gelatin paste. It''s not a valuable thing. Take it back and eat it." After hearing what the boss said, Li Xian felt that the boss in front of him was quite real. See them two people beside you push me, Li Xian feel really can''t see down, quickly went forward to interrupt them two people. "Well, since the boss doesn''t want to take the money, then you should take the money quickly. Let''s go and have a look at the herbs first." In fact, Li Xian thinks that the boss is a very smart person. He doesn''t accept Xiaoyu''s money in front of himself. In fact, he wants to make a lot of money from himself. He has also seen the goods in the boss''s house. He thinks that the boss is a real person, so he plans to buy more goods from him, but he doesn''t know how the supply is this time. Hearing what Li Xian said, the boss took them into the warehouse and showed him some fresh goods. Li Xian took those herbs in his hand and looked at them carefully. He found that they were very good, so he chose some. "Well, these herbs are very good, but I''m still buying them in small quantities this time, mainly to inspect the quality of your herbs." Although Li Xian knows that the quality of this batch of medicinal materials is still very good, he still doesn''t think he can take too much risk. If he immediately signed some contracts with his boss, he was really worried that the boss would cheat in the later cooperation, so he decided to buy some in small quantities first. "OK, OK, everything is as you said. Now we''ll prepare all the things on these small pieces for you, and you can take them with you when you go back." Of course, the boss knows that other people are doing big business, so he must make a long-term investigation of himself and immediately pack some things for him. After choosing a lot of things from the boss, he quickly took them with him. He felt that time was almost up and left with light rain. On the way back to the city, he parked his car in a quiet corner, then took some samples of each kind of medicinal materials and gave them to Xiaoyu. "Brother Li, why do you give me these herbs? Now I don''t go to work and do much research. It''s good for me to stay at home. " Seeing that Li Xian suddenly gave him so many herbs, Xiao Yu felt a little puzzled, so he said it quickly. In fact, the reason why Li Xian gave these herbs to Xiao Yu was due to another arrangement. "Xiaoyu, there is no task here now. I''ll give you an urgent task. You should send these samples to Jiang guitao''s scientific research institute." Li Xian knows that he is a big hit now, and there are likely to be many reporters following him, so he plans to let Xiaoyu do it. Xiaoyu felt even more puzzled when he heard that. Why should the medicinal materials just taken from the boss be sent to the scientific research institute? "Don''t be stunned. I just heard that. Now I want to give you an answer. You go to the Research Institute and ask Jiang guitao if they need these herbs."After hearing what Xiaoyu said, Li Xian quickly gave an answer, hoping that Xiaoyu could do these things for him immediately. After hearing what he said, Xiaoyu finally understood his purpose. In fact, he did not purchase these herbs for his own company, but for the research of the whole scientific research institute. After sorting out the samples of the medicinal materials in the car, Xiaoyu directly found a quiet street and got off the car. Then Xiaoyu quietly walked along the path to the direction of the Research Institute, the purpose is not to want anyone to find this thing. Looking at Xiaoyu''s figure, he felt very moved in his heart. No matter what time, Xiaoyu was so supportive of himself. Originally, after he finished these things, he planned to drive home directly, but on the way, he suddenly received a call from boss Lin. "Li Xian, I''m in the hospital now. Come to the hospital immediately. I have something important to discuss with you." Boss Lin is very anxious on the phone. Even his speaking speed is much faster than usual. "All right! You wait for me for a moment over there. I''ll be there right now. " After hearing what boss Lin said, Li Xian felt that boss Lin was likely to encounter something big, so he drove to the hospital, hoping to get to boss Lin as soon as possible. All the time, boss Lin has taken good care of him, so no matter what happens to boss Lin, he is willing to guard his side. .. Chapter 1148 After arriving at the hospital, Li Xian, according to boss Lin''s instructions, soon came to a ward. Standing at the door of the ward, he could see that boss Lin was looking at a little girl on the bed affectionately. From this point of view, Li Xian can clearly see that the little girl''s face seems to have been burned. Seeing such a young girl''s face burned, there was no way to see it. Li Xian felt a little distressed in his heart. After standing at the door for a while, he found that boss Lin was watching the little girl on the bed all the time. He didn''t notice that someone had come to the door. After standing, in order to attract boss Lin''s attention, Li Xian quickly knocked on the door twice with his hand, indicating that someone from boss Lin had come. Boss Lin was watching the little girl on the bed. After hearing the sound, he came to the door and pulled him into the ward. Originally, he just took a look at the door and found that the little girl''s face seemed to be burned, but now when he looked closely, his endurance was not particularly good. Seeing that the little girl''s face had been burned like that, he really wanted to throw up. But because boss Lin was standing in front of him, he held back. "Ah! Li Xian, what evil has our family done? How can my niece suffer from this kind of pain? " After entering the ward, boss Lin took him to the bedside, hoping that he could observe the little girl''s condition carefully. Seeing a magic power, boss Lin can only look at the little girl on the bed and sigh at the moment. He knows that the little girl''s condition must be very difficult. Boss Lin invited himself here at such a time. He certainly hoped that he could show the little girl and remove the scar on her face. "Minyi, this is Li Xian, a researcher of our company. He came here today to see if he could remove the scar on your face!" After sighing for a while, boss Lin felt that it was no way to go on like this, so he introduced Li Xian to his niece. The little girl had been closing her eyes, but now she suddenly heard her relatives say that, so she quickly opened her eyes and gave Li Xian a smile. Although Li Xian knew that the little girl had a smile on her face and said hello to her, she felt even more terrible when she saw that the little girl''s face was burned like that and pulled it so hard. "Li Xian, this is my niece Mo Minyi. I don''t know why. Suddenly there was a fire in the house and the child was burned like this." Boss Lin gave him a brief introduction about his niece and wanted to see if he had any pills on hand that could remove the scar. "I called you here today, just to see if you have any pills that can remove the scar? The child is still young. Can''t I let him live like this all his life? " Boss Lin was really worried because his niece didn''t feel very well about it, so he tried to find out if he could help the child. Seeing that boss Lin''s eyes were full of helplessness, Li Xian could not help but feel sad. Although he said that the little girl in front of him had no blood relationship with him, he felt that the little girl''s experience was too unfortunate. "Boss Lin, although I don''t have any pills that can remove scars, I want to tell you that I can do it." When he heard that boss Lin mentioned that kind of worry, he immediately had some methods and herbs in his mind. That''s why he dared to bet with boss Lin. Hearing that he said it was a serious matter, boss Lin felt that he must be a man who did what he said and immediately asked him to do it as soon as possible. For people like boss Lin, time is not a problem, money is not a problem, the biggest problem is that he can do this kind of worry to help children relieve pain. "Well, the child''s condition is not particularly good now. Although I don''t have ammunition to remove scars on hand, there are some pills for children to take first." Li Xian took a simple look at the child''s condition, and quickly took out some beauty pills from his pocket and handed them to boss Lin. After the little girl in bed heard the conversation between them, her disappointed eyes became bright, as if she had hope all of a sudden. "Thank you, Uncle Li!" When the little girl heard what he said, she wanted to sit up and thank him. But after half a year''s hard work, she found that there was nothing she could do. "Well, I know you don''t have much strength all over now. Just lie down on the bed and wait for my return here." Li Xian saw that the girl in front of him was so polite. He really couldn''t bear to let a child suffer such a thing. After staying in the ward for a period of time, boss Lin and Li Xian felt that the time was almost up, so boss Lin rushed Li Xian back."I really don''t know how to thank you. Now that something like this has happened to my niece, I didn''t expect that you would come to help me regardless of any reward." At the door of the hospital, boss Lin has been holding his hand and constantly expressing gratitude to him. "Don''t be like that. Anyway, we are business partners." Suddenly heard boss Lin actually said some words of thanks to himself, he always felt some bad meaning. In this case, he felt that he had nothing to do, just holding boss Lin''s hand, as if he could give him some strength in the dark. "Don''t worry, wait for my good news here. Since it''s your niece, it''s my niece. I will try my best!" After greeting boss Lin, Li Xian said that he would do his best, and then left the hospital. When he got home, he tried his best, doing experiments, hoping to develop that thing as soon as possible. I don''t know why, as long as he thought of the girl''s face burned, lying in bed so helpless, his heart felt faint pain. "How could such a young child become what it is now?" During the interval of the experiment, he couldn''t help sitting in front of his window and sighed, thinking that the little girl really shouldn''t have suffered such a thing. .. Chapter 1149 Although he tried many times and failed many times, he never gave up. After being shut up in the room for several days, he finally came up with some monotonous recipes, but he felt that there were few herbs left. "What is the lack of medicinal materials in this thing? How can I find these herbs? " As soon as he closed his eyes, his mind was full of the little girl who had been burned. He felt that she couldn''t bear it. He hoped to develop it as soon as possible. In fact, the little girl has nothing to do with him, but people always have compassion and compassion in this world. After thinking for several days in the room, he didn''t think of any result, but he still felt that he had to relax, otherwise he would have no way to make this thing. Ren Jun was very worried when he saw that the boss had been in the room all these days. But when he learned about the situation later, he had to let him do it. As Li Xian has been practicing in the closed door these days, the task of cooking naturally falls on him. Seeing that Li Xian didn''t come out all day long, he made some delicious food for his eldest brother in a variety of ways. He hoped that the eldest brother could see so many delicious food to ease his mood. In fact, Li Xian has noticed Ren Jun''s good intentions for a long time, but he is a man. He won''t show his feelings so easily. He can only hide his feelings deeply in his heart. After studying at home for a few days, there was no result. At this time, he suddenly received a phone call. "Li Xian, I''m He Chang. It''s like this. There are some talents in the scientific research institute as candidates, so you need to go there to select them. I don''t know if you have time?" He Chang simply said it on the phone, but he didn''t want to delay him too much time. Because we have made certain contact with boss Lin before, and boss he also knows that boss Lin''s affairs are more important, so he also adopts a tentative tone when asking him. "All right! Anyway, I haven''t worked out what I''ve been studying these days. Going out for a walk can broaden my mind a little bit! " Li Xian felt that even if he continued to do the tests behind closed doors, he would not be able to use anything, so he planned to go to the scientific research institute to have a look at the so-called talents. After coming out from home, he did not choose to go to the research institute alone, but took his good brother with him. "Ren Jun, wait a minute. If you see some good talents, you must help me pay attention to them." The reason why Li Xian took his good brother to the past was that he hoped that he could have a look at it for himself, so that he could not miss some pearls. "Elder brother, you really flatter me. Do you think a man like me can know which are talents and which are mediocre?" Hearing that the elder brother had given such an important task to himself, he felt a little uneasy in his heart, so he quickly told the truth. When Li Xian heard his good brother say that, he knew what others said was right, so it was not good to force him any more. Two people soon came to the Research Institute, but the front desk was not very friendly when they received them. It was only after director Jiang came that the front desk''s attitude was improved. "Oh, Mr. Li, you''ve been here so long. Why don''t you call me?" After Jiang guitao came out of the office, he quickly came to meet him, and he was in a state of flattery. "I''d like to see you, but your front desk doesn''t seem to like it. Did I look down on me?" Originally, Li Xian felt that he was also a broad-minded person, but at this time he felt that he had to teach the front desk a lesson. After Jiang guitao heard what he said, he immediately looked at the front desk with a white eye, and the front desk turned back immediately. Fortunately, Li Xian didn''t care about it. He let Jiang guitao take him to the office to select talents. Jiang guitao saw that he was already seated on the sofa, so he quickly took out the data reports of those talents, hoping that he could select them here. Seeing director Jiang''s meticulous work, Li Xianxin was quite satisfied. He simply turned over the reports in his hand and found that there were indeed some top talents here. He felt very happy in his heart. After a few glances, he quickly closed all the reports inside, and then looked at Jiang guitao beside him with a smile. At the beginning, Jiang guitao thought that he would carefully select talents, but he never thought that at this time, he would smile at himself and make himself feel at a loss. "Mr. Li, what''s the matter? Are you not satisfied with our talents? If we are not satisfied, we still have some candidates. "Jiang guitao knows that if he wants to work in his hands, it means that he is likely to learn more, so he must try his best to let his talents pass as much as possible. "Director Jiang, don''t be so nervous. The reason why I''m looking at you now is that I have something important to tell you." Seeing director Jiang so nervous, he couldn''t help laughing. The atmosphere in front of him has finally eased down. Director Jiang quickly sits on the sofa and wants to talk about it with him to see what he is dissatisfied with. "Mr. Li, if you have anything to do, just tell me directly. Anyway, we are so familiar. There''s no need to beat around the bush." Director Jiang now just wants to figure out what''s on the mind of general manager Li, so that he can deal with it. Seeing that he was still so nervous, Li Xian couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder with his hand, indicating that he would relax, and then told him about his own affairs. "In fact, there is nothing to do, but once these people come to work under my hands, they will sign a confidentiality agreement." After Li Xian said half of what he said, he quickly looked at director Jiang''s face and wanted to see if there was any change there. Seeing that there was no change in director Jiang''s face, he went on. "You also know that the most important thing in the field of scientific research is to keep it secret, so even the documents they handle, even the people of the Institute of science and technology, will not be able to know." .. Chapter 1150 In fact, Li Xianxin is also very clear that the conditions he put forward are too harsh for others, but there is no way. Because they are in the field of scientific research, and what they are most afraid of is divulging secrets. At the beginning, when director Jiang heard that he was going to sign a confidentiality agreement, he didn''t think it was anything. But later, when he heard that these documents could not even be known by scientific research institutes, his face changed a little. Seeing that Jiang guitao was still hesitating, Li Xian didn''t know if it could be done. In any case, these talents can only come to today under the cultivation of director Jiang. Now that he wants to take them away when they are mature, he always feels that it is not moral. However, some things are one size fits all. If these people want to learn skills under their own hands, they must sign a confidentiality agreement. "Director Jiang, that''s right. The cooperation between us is going on as usual, but you''d better think about it." After Li Xian saw that his face had changed greatly, he was really worried that he would change his mind, so he still left him some time to think about it. "Three days! Three days later, let''s get in touch again! " Jiang guitao thought that the talents he had trained would come back to help him after a period of training under Li Xian''s hands. In other words, Jiang guitao thinks that the talents he has trained will be able to learn more from Li Xian, so as to enrich their research institutes. However, after seeing this situation, Jiang guitao knew that even if his subordinates had learned some skills from him, they would not be able to use them here. Because the talents trained by themselves must sign a confidentiality agreement with Li Xian, so many things can''t be brought out. However, Jiang guitao still very much hopes that these people under his hands can become talents, so he gritted his teeth and agreed to this matter. "Mr. Li, naturally there are rules in the market. Since you said that, everything should be done according to what you said." Although Jiang guitao said that he was reluctant to give up those talents under his hands, there is no better choice now. "Good! Since director Jiang has said that, I''m not polite. I''ll teach your people as soon as possible after they come to my side. I hope they can learn more. " Originally, Li Xian thought Jiang guitao needed to think about it for a few days, but he was surprised to see that he had made a decision in such a short time. Seeing that Jiang guitao had made a decision, he didn''t hesitate any more. He picked up those reports and read them. After reading all the reports from the beginning to the end, he quickly took out the pen he was holding in his coat pocket and circled the reports. About two hours later, he quickly showed Jiang guitao the people in the report and said that he wanted them to come to the office. Seeing the people Li Xian circled with his pen, Jiang guitao was still very happy, so he quickly told others to call them over. There are seven people in Li Xian''s circle, but this can''t be done according to his meaning. It depends on whether they agree or not. Seeing that Jiang guitao had called those people over, Li Xian asked them to go to the office next door and prepare to have a separate talk with them. Jiang guitao knew that he could not eavesdrop when they were talking alone, so he was very nervous. On the one hand, Jiang guitao was worried that the people in his family were not good enough to be appreciated by President Li. On the other hand, he was really worried that President Li would take away all the elites in the Research Institute. "Now I just want to ask you a question. Would you like to work under me? If you can, please sign your name here!" Although Li Xian said he didn''t make any contract, he still wanted to ask them what they meant. In order to see if these people are willing to work under their own hands, he immediately prepared a piece of white paper, ready to let those people write their names. When all the people''s conversations were over, he found that some people really didn''t want to work under their own hands. He didn''t think it was necessary to force others. Jiang guitao was in his office. After several hours, he finally saw that the conversation over there was over. Jiang guitao rushed out of his office to see what happened to the conversation next door. Li Xian just came out of the office. Seeing his flustered appearance, he quickly pulled him to say something. "Director Jiang, I just want to see if these people are willing to work in my company. Are you so nervous?" "Look at what you said. I''m not at ease to do things under your hands? I''m just really worried that these children won''t be able to pass your test! "Jiang guitao knew that he had misunderstood his own meaning, so he quickly explained it to him. "Well, you don''t have to worry. Although there are several people in my circle, there are several people who are not willing to work with me." After Li Xian simply said a few words to Director Jiang beside him, he took everyone into the office. "Well, the four of you will come to work in my company from next Monday." After coming to the office, Li Xian quickly sat on the sofa, facing a talent candidate, he can only announce that four people can pass. Jiang guitao was very happy to see that he had selected several talents. At least he proved that he still had real talents. After leaving the Research Institute, Li Xian felt that he still had some things to improve, so he rushed to the company and found boss he. "Boss he, I''ve settled all the things in the scientific research institute. The people there will come to work next Monday, but some things still need to ask you." After coming to boss he''s office, he simply reported today''s situation to boss he. When boss he heard that he was so efficient, he nodded to him. "Those people come to work in our company and sign confidentiality agreements, so it''s up to you to make confidentiality agreements." Li Xian told him to go back to his office as soon as he finished. .. Chapter 1151 When Li Xian was still working in the office, he suddenly saw a strange number on his mobile phone and hung up decisively. However, after he hung up the phone with that strange number, another message was sent to him. "Li Xian, I''m your uncle! I''m going back recently. Do you have time to meet me at the station? " After seeing the content of the information, Li Xiancai knew that it was the old man who was coming back. He was very happy in his heart. "When will you get to the station, sir? I''ll pick you up!" Li Xian quickly dialed back a call, want to ask when the uncle will be back. "I''ll be at the station this afternoon. Please go to the station to meet me. I hope you can arrange a place for me this time." My uncle also told him that he was likely to stay in the city during this period of time, so I hope he can arrange a place for himself. Li Xianxin is very clear. He thinks his uncle is very good, so he plans to arrange a better accommodation for him to stay at ease. After he hung up the phone, he quickly left his office and was ready to drive to pick him up. After waiting for a while in the long-distance bus station, I saw that my uncle came back with all kinds of special products. He was also very happy in his heart. "Oh, sir, you''ll be back soon. Why do you bring so many things? How inconvenient the journey is? " When Li Xian saw that he was carrying all kinds of special products, he quickly went forward and put all those things on himself. It was at this time that he suddenly saw a young man in his twenties behind him. He didn''t know who it was. At the beginning, he thought it was someone who came back from the same bus with my uncle, so he didn''t pay attention to it, but the young man went wherever he saw my uncle. "Sir, why does this young man follow you all the time? Is he not a thief?" Li Xian saw that the young man''s behavior was very strange, so he said to him in the ear of Uncle secretly. When he heard that, he couldn''t help laughing at him. Then he pulled the young man to himself and introduced him. "Ha ha, I just forgot to introduce you. This is my grandson. His name is Li Da. Li Da, this is your uncle. Just call him uncle! " Li Xian didn''t know what happened when he brought his grandson here, so he asked casually. "Well, we all think you''re doing well here. Now your nephew is so old, so we want to entrust you to find him a job in the city." When the uncle heard that, he said his thoughts quickly. Seeing Li Xian''s indecisive look on his face, he quickly added that this child is more able to bear hardships, so he can do any dirty work. Hearing this, Li Xian finally felt relieved, because most of the young people today can''t do hard work and hard work. However, when those young people are looking for jobs, they think that they are too noble, so they can''t find suitable jobs. At present, if the young man has no higher requirements, he can still help him find a better position. "Well, as long as he doesn''t have high requirements, I will be able to help him find a better job. What''s more, I just lack a bodyguard. How about letting the children stay with us?" Li Xian felt very honest when he saw the young man in front of him, so he planned to keep the young man by his side. Anyway, both of them are relatives, and he won''t be too hard on the young man. "Really? If so, it''s really great. Li Da, don''t you come to thank your cousin? I feel a lot more relieved when the child stays with us. " After hearing what he said, I was very happy. I was worried that my children would suffer when they went out, but now I have solved this problem. "Thank you, uncle!" Li Da seems to be very satisfied with the job and is willing to stay with his grandfather, so he keeps thanking him. After returning home, Li Xian felt that his uncle had just called him today, so he did not arrange any accommodation, so he planned to take them to his home. Just came home, Li Da began to take the initiative to take up the task of cooking, although Li Xian did not tell him to start, but he really took the initiative to finish these things. "Ha ha, sir, this child is really diligent and honest. It seems that it''s our good fortune to keep this child around." When Li Xian saw that Li Da was so diligent, he felt as if he had picked up a piece of treasure.But my uncle thinks that he is a child in the countryside, so there should be no problem if he works hard. Ren Jun originally went out to do business. When he came back suddenly, he saw that they were all eating, so he ate with everyone. He felt that the food was still delicious, so he praised it. "Brother Li, when did you cook so delicious?" "Are you stupid? It''s obviously not my cooking. It''s Lida''s cooking. " Li Xian was embarrassed to hear him say that. After all, uncle and Li Da were present, so he patted him with his hand. "Oh, if that''s the case, let Li Da do all the cooking in our family." Ren Jun felt that Li Da had come here to help him solve the problem, so he was very happy. After dinner, several of them sat on the sofa watching TV. At this time, Li Xian suddenly received a phone call from the company, saying that he was going to examine the four technicians from the scientific research institute. "Sir, there are just a few technicians in our company. They need to be examined. If you have nothing to do tomorrow, can you come with me?" Li Xian is very happy to see that all the masters have come back. He hopes that he can join his own company and make a little contribution to the company. After hearing what he said, the uncle felt that his ability could help him, so he agreed without hesitation at that time. "Yes! That''s what you said. I''d like to go with you! " The master said to him with a smile. .. Chapter 1152 The next day, Li Xian and his uncle came to the company early. When he saw that the people at the front desk had nothing to do, he assigned a task to them. In fact, today''s main task is to assess the scientific research personnel from the Research Institute, so we asked the front desk to prepare a laboratory. "Ladies and gentlemen, although we have experienced some elimination before and you have entered our company, we still need to assess you today." Li Xian saw that all the people were wearing protective clothing, so he quickly assigned the task to them. I hope they can finish it as soon as possible. "Today, the test I gave you is to hope that you can make some effective pills by mixing these Chinese herbal medicines and then refining them later." "By the way, I just forgot to tell you that this assessment will take about two hours, so I hope you can finish it as soon as possible." Li Xian told them that the task of each of them is the same, as long as they can pass a certain proportion of herbs and reach an agreed effect. But as for refining and post-processing, they don''t have to worry about it. "All right!" After hearing what he said, several people from the scientific research institute were very happy, because what they had done in the scientific research institute was such work. According to what Li Xian said, as long as the drugs they have prepared have certain effects, they have no requirements for any effects. This task is still very simple for them. Apart from that, they are originally high-quality medical students. They are very powerful just because they can enter the medical research institute. "By the way, I still want to ask, if we compare the failure of people will be eliminated?" Obviously, one of the people in the scientific research institute was not confident, so he quickly raised this question. Li Xian originally thought that these people could enter the scientific research institute, but there were still some brushes. He never thought that at this time, someone would ask such a question. But his heart is also very clear, since it is the assessment, then the results will be good or bad, so the failure will be eliminated. "Yes Li Xian knows that the industry they are working in pays great attention to efficiency and effect, but also pays great attention to the preciseness of things, so he gives a clear answer. The competition started soon. Although the Chinese herbal medicines Li Xian gave them are very simple, it is still very difficult to develop better curative effects. At the beginning, they all racked their brains to make their scores higher, so they wanted to develop some better prescriptions. Three of them were quite serious when they did it, but one of them was tossing around all the time, as if he didn''t know what to do. Seeing the person who was not serious, Li Xian felt a little uneasy in his heart and felt that this person might not be able to stay. "Li Xian, let''s go out and have a look. They are doing research here now. We can''t disturb them." The old man was watching, and he admired the young people when he saw that they were so powerful. Li Xian originally wanted to watch them make it live, but later he thought about it. Anyway, there are cameras in this laboratory. It''s impossible if they really want to fake it. After considering everything, he felt that what he said was reasonable. If he stood in front of them, they might have some psychological pressure, so he went out with him. After going out of the laboratory, he and his uncle sat in another office, watching the surveillance video carefully. "Sir, do you think this slow-moving child can stay? I don''t think this child''s technology is particularly good." Two people were sitting in the office, watching them configure herbs there. They felt bored, so they discussed some problems. When I heard him say that, I thought what he said was quite reasonable, so I carefully observed the child and found that the child did not do things very well. "It''s really hard to say. You see, this child is always looking around, trying to copy others, but others don''t seem to show him." The elder told him what he had observed, hoping that he would be psychologically prepared. About an hour later, those people finally equipped all the medicinal materials. The next step was the development and refining of the drugs, which were handed over to other personnel of the company. Li Xian sat in the office with ease, waiting for the result of refining together with his uncle. When those things were refined, the staff quickly took the pills to Li Xian. Li Xian knew that he was idle all the time and had nothing to do. Now it was time to show his skills, so he quickly took all the refined things to his side."Sir, what you want to do today is very simple, that is to smell these refined things." In fact, Li Xian is very smart. This assessment is not only for those researchers, but also for this man. As long as you can smell the herbs in these pills, he will leave you immediately. So when he let you smell, he didn''t give you some formula. Li Xian just let the old man rely on his own ability to see if he can find out the formula of those pills. If he can, he really plans to leave the old man in the company. "You child, come to test me again today. I''ll tell you that it''s not a problem for me at all. Please wait here a little bit." Uncle took all the pills in his own hands, and then asked him to sit on his chair again, hoping that he could wait here a little bit. The old man took the pills and smelled them all. Then he told all the herbs in the pills. "Sir, you are too powerful. I didn''t give you the formula. You can smell all these things on the spot." When Li Xian heard the prescription of the pills, he felt very happy. He finally found a God. "Well, don''t flatter me. It''s just a piece of cake for me." I don''t think it''s anything to me. .. Chapter 1153 Although the assessment is over, there is still one person in the medical research institute who has not provided a prescription, so he can only be eliminated, but the rest of them have basically passed the test. "Mr. He, it''s like this. These are elites from scientific research institutes, so now they have passed my assessment. I hope you can take them to sign the contract." Seeing that all the people in front of him had passed the test, Li Xian made a phone call to Mr. He in a hurry, hoping that Mr. he could handle the matter properly. After he received the call, he quickly came out of his office, ready to take those people to sign the contract. There were several people in the lab, but now they are all gone, so only Li Xian and uncle are left. At this time, Li Xian felt that he should also have a good talk with uncle about this issue. "Sir, it''s true that our company is still short of talents like you. Sometimes we need some matching problems." At the beginning, Li Xian tried to be more tactful, because he was really worried that this man would refuse himself. "If you can keep one in our company, you will be able to save us if there is something wrong with the drugs in our company." Now Li Xian''s words are relatively simple. He hopes that he can understand his own meaning. The next question of salary depends on the meaning of the other party. When I heard him say that, I was very happy. Originally I was farming in the countryside and had nothing to do, but now I have a place to use it. "Nephew, since your company is willing to stay with me, I''d like to stay. It''s just that this company is not your own, so we''ll talk about the salary." The old man thought that it would be OK to work for him without money, but now it is not the case, so he raised the question of salary. Li Xian never thought that at such a time, a simple and honest man would ask himself this question, but he never thought of treating him badly. "Sir, as long as you are willing to stay, we can have a good talk about the salary. This is the amount I give you." After Li Xian finished speaking to his uncle, he quickly stretched out all his hands. "Ten thousand?" When he saw that he had already stretched out 10 fingers, he thought he was going to give him 10000 yuan, but he felt very happy in his heart. Although I made a lot of money when I was farming in the countryside, I didn''t make a lot of money. Li Xian felt very happy when he heard that. Although he said that 10000 yuan was a lot for him, his estimate was 100000 yuan. "No!" When Li Xian heard the offer, he shook his head at him. "A hundred thousand?" After seeing his expression, I quickly gave another number, but the number surprised me. "Yes! Sir, that''s 100000! " Li Xian thinks that the development of the company is not particularly good, so he can only be wronged for a while. If the development of the company is better in the future, he still plans to give you a raise. After hearing what he said, everyone was very happy. At the beginning, when the offer was 100000 yuan, I didn''t believe it. Li Xian had agreed to work in his own company when he saw his uncle. He was so happy that he felt that he had done something meaningful for the company. "Sir, it seems that it''s not particularly good for us to live together, so I''m going to find another house for you in the city." Li Xian thought it was too crowded for them to live together, so he planned to find a new house for him. "Yes! But I have a request. I''m not a relative in this city, so I hope Li Da and I can live closer to your home, so that we can take care of each other. " When he heard that he wanted to find a house for himself, he felt very happy, so he made a small request. "Yes! This problem is nothing to me at all. You can rest assured that I will find a house very close to my home. " After Li Xian finished talking to him, he rushed him home to have a rest and said that he could come to work in the company from tomorrow. After returning to the company, he received a phone call from boss Lin, who said there was something important for him to go to the rooftop. Li Xian thinks that boss Lin is too strange today. Why did he suddenly make an appointment to the rooftop? Is there something that he can''t tell others? When he came to the rooftop alone, he found that boss Lin was standing on the other side of the rooftop, and his figure was inevitably lonely."Boss Lin, you called me to the roof from the company. You have something important to tell me." He has been slowly close to boss Lin, but found that boss Lin did not seem to speak to himself, so he asked ahead of time. Boss Lin was very happy to see that he had come. He quickly pulled him to stand on the rooftop and looked at the bottom. There was a feeling of seeing all the mountains. "In fact, I called you here today because there are some problems in the company, because another small company is competing with us to seize the market." After Li Xian stood next to boss Lin, he saw that his face was a little heavy, but he never thought that what he said was actually the business problem of the company. "Isn''t it just a small company? Don''t worry about it. We have destroyed so many big companies before Li Xian thinks that the competitiveness of his company lies in himself, so even if other small companies want to seize the market with themselves, they have little chance. When boss Lin heard what he said, he became more worried. But he also told him about it, hoping that he would be prepared. "Li Xian, don''t be blindly optimistic. The situation this time is not the same as before. That small company is very strong." "Confidence? What are their strengths? It''s just imitating the people in our company doing the same thing. " Li Xian doesn''t think that a small company can threaten the development of their whole company. "No, their confidence lies in that they also have an alchemist." .. Chapter 1154 "Alchemist?" After hearing what boss Lin said, Li Xian tilted his head and said in slight surprise. "Yes, they don''t know where they came from, and now there are several kinds of pills on the market." Mr. Lin said, turning over his hand and showing a few small pills in front of Li Xian. Li Xian looked at the pill in boss Lin''s hand, picked up one and put it next to his nose to smell it. He said: "it''s a kind of active skin pill, which can speed up the recovery of trauma." "You can tell the effect by smelling it?" Boss Lin is incredible. Li Xian gave a noncommittal smile. As long as people who are familiar with medicinal materials can do it, but boss Lin only has two skills in business, and he doesn''t know anything about it. "Don''t worry, although this kind of medicine is just needed in the market, if they want to use this kind of quality pills, they are still inferior to us." Li Xian some disapproval of the boss said to Li, and then the hands of the pills crushed, toward the road dropped. "So they didn''t fight with us in terms of quality. As far as I know, they have put two batches of 40000 pills on the market, and the price they sell is half our price." For Li Xian''s self-confidence, boss Lin is not happy. In his opinion, the company refining the pill has been able to mass produce it. The first three batches may be a test of the market. If the effect is achieved, it is bound to have a strong impact on their company. There is no way, people will not care about the quality of medicine, they will pay more attention to the price of medicine. "Leave it to me. I''ll take care of it some time." Li Xian casually said to boss Lin, and asked for two pills from boss Lin. "Li Xian, I know you have great ability, but I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think." Li Xian waved his hand, interrupted boss Li''s next words, and said: "it doesn''t matter. If they really have enough ability to kill us, they won''t dare to show us as they do now." With that, Li Xian turned and walked downstairs. Looking at Li Xian''s arrogant posture, boss Lin shook his head and thought: this boy will definitely suffer from his arrogance in the future. But Li Xian seems to know what boss Lin thinks. As soon as boss Lin comes up with this idea, Li Xian says, "the word enemy is used to describe the situation where the two sides have the same strength. They are not worthy to be the enemy of Li Xian." Looking at Li Xian''s back, boss Lin shook his head with a smile and sighed, "well, let''s see what the boy has." "Sir, are you satisfied with your recent residence here?" In front of a villa, Li Xian said to his uncle with a smile. Li Xian''s uncle obviously has not seen such a big market, some embarrassed to return: "what is not satisfied with this, but..." Li Xian''s uncle turned his head and looked at Li Xian. His brow was a little tight. He rubbed his clothes with his hands and continued: "where can I live alone? I can''t use such a good house, and it''s not convenient to clean it up." Li Xian thought he was not happy when he heard what he said, but after hearing what he said later, he immediately said with a smile: "ha ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this. The house is cleaned. You just have to control it." Li Xian let uncle relax, and then continued: "and with this is my name from the company''s nearest house, also convenient for you to go to the company is not?" Hearing this, I thought about the 200 yuan I had just paid by taxi. I''m a little confused. If it''s near, I''m afraid there''s no far place in the world. "Well, it''s up to you." I''m helpless, but Li Xian didn''t plan to continue to talk about it. He said, "OK, just go in and choose a room you like. Here''s the key. I have some other things to do. I won''t accompany you first." Li Xian handed him a bunch of keys. He knew that Li Xian was very busy now, so he didn''t disturb Li Xian any more and went to see where he lived with excitement. "Help me find out the source of this pill and the company that produces it." In a secret room, Li Xian said. and across from Li Xian, standing in a black suit with a face of national character, if he only looks at this person''s appearance, everyone in the street can notice him, but Li Xianzheng takes his point. This is Li Xian''s eye liner. "I understand." The man took the small pill in Li Xian''s hand and left the secret room without saying a word. Li Xian sat on the chair and lit a cigarette. The smoke slowly came out of his nose, but he didn''t see any movement. At this time, Li Xian has to solve too many problems. The endless stream of guys make Li Xian in a bit of a mess. It''s just like beating a hamster. When he goes down here, he comes out again. How could this company even invite a pharmacist? Li Xian thought.If it''s just an ordinary company, Li Xian is not afraid even if they have strong skills. It''s even easier to solve than that, but it''s different to have a pharmacist. There are few pharmacists. The pharmacists who can batch refine pills to meet the market demand are not simple. Moreover, there are generally more strong people behind such people. If we talk about pharmacists, it is tantamount to poking a hornet''s nest. Naturally, Li Xian would not be afraid of him, but he had to be prepared for such a force. It wasn''t until the evening when Li Xian was ready to clean up and go to bed that his mobile phone rang. Li Xian looked at his mobile phone and whispered: "Tianxing Pharmaceutical..." this is the news from Li Xian''s eyeliner. After a few hours, the eye liner will find out the name of the company, but the content is very few, only the name of a pharmaceutical company. But it''s better than nothing. Li Xian knows that it''s impossible for a pharmaceutical factory to produce pills. The most important thing is the people behind him. Finding out the talents behind the pharmaceutical factory is the key. Although this short message is rare, it at least opens a gap for Li Xian. Next, Li Xian can get in through this gap and find the person behind it step by step. Li Xian didn''t think much about it. After a brief wash, he took a rest. But a plan had already been formed in Li Xian''s mind. The pharmacist is doomed to be in bad luck. .. Chapter 1155 "Master, I''d like to ask you about the pill. If it''s successful, it''s absolutely good for you." In Tianxing pharmaceutical factory, a middle-aged man said to an old man over 80 years old in front of him. A man is a middle-aged man in his 40s. He has broad shoulders and stands upright. At first glance, he is a man with a strong sense of city. Although the old man is over 50 years old, his skin is still in his twenties and thirties. Although he has all white hair, it is extremely thick, which is obviously better than the young man''s black hair. After hearing what the middle-aged man said, the old man said, "you don''t need to give me any good. Since my tutor sent me to help, I just follow his advice. However, you don''t want to get more from me." The old man''s words are extremely impersonal. If other people listen to them, they will definitely feel that the old man is not easy to get along with. However, the middle-aged man doesn''t care at all. He tries every means to contact the old man''s master, and naturally he has made an agreement with his master about what to do. If there is more, it won''t affect her plan. "It''s natural." The middle-aged man said to the old man, instead of ending the topic, the old man frowned and then said: "I don''t want to help you more, but I also have my own plan. I have followed my master for so many years, and I have a comprehensive understanding of the people in this circle, but I''ve never heard of Li Xian, but in terms of the pills he refined, his strength is very strong I''m afraid it''s still above me. " The old man had a dignified voice when he spoke. He thought it was just some simple things, but after seeing the pills made by Li Xian, he found that things were much more than he imagined. Although the active cell medicine is not the most advanced elixir that the old man can refine, it is very difficult for the old man to refine elixir of Li Xian''s quality. Moreover, the old man has only met his master who can refine elixir of this quality. "Do you have any plans?" The middle-aged man asked. For the old man, the middle-aged man didn''t care. Since he could accept the quality pills refined by the old man, it was also because he had enough confidence to defeat Li Xian. "I don''t have any plans. When I finish my task, I will leave immediately. It''s you, but be careful. Li Xian is not so simple." The old man spread out his hand, obviously didn''t want to run this muddy water, so he said to the middle-aged man. "I see. I have something else to do. I won''t be with you for a while." The middle-aged man said to the old man. The old man nodded to him, sat down on the sofa, picked up the tea he had just made, looked at the tea in the bowl, and said silently, "it''s doomed to be a storm, but who is the best?" Then with a smile, he poured all the tea in the bowl into the waste tea pool. "Chairman, here is a letter for you." In the office, an enchanting woman pushed her glasses and put a letter at her desk. On the other side of the desk was the middle-aged man. The man took the envelope and said to the woman, "what didn''t you read on it?" The woman shakes her head. She''s just a man''s secretary. She can check the company''s documents, but it''s a private thing for men, and she can''t open it at will. The man didn''t say anything. After opening the letter, he looked at the words on it. His expression became more and more dignified. Without looking up, he asked the Secretary, "what else did the man say?" "He said he would come here if he didn''t go to his place." The Secretary said to the man. The threat has been obvious, and the atmosphere in the office has gradually become cold. The man didn''t speak for a long time, but the Secretary couldn''t help but ask, "are you going? Shall I push it out for you? " The man smelt speech to smile. "Push? It''s obviously aimed at me. If I don''t go, this person will not give up. " "Does that require me to do something?" The Secretary also knew the power of this, so he asked. In fact, her heart is also very uneasy, she is just a small staff, there is no big man behind, once there is a careless, she may be the biggest loser. "It''s none of your business. Go and help yourself." The man waved his hand and said. The secretary let out a sigh. After hearing the man''s words, she left in a hurry. Fortunately, without her, she can''t solve this kind of thing. After the female secretary left, the man picked up his mobile phone and dialed out according to the contact information left on the letter. After a prompt tone, the phone was connected, and then Li Xian''s voice sounded on the other side of the phone: "what''s the name?" "Your surname is Chu." The man opened his mouth and said that there was no cowardice in his voice. On the contrary, there was some meaning that he wanted to press over the head. "Boss Chu, at 7 o''clock this evening, Jinyu Hotel. I''ll see you around." Li Xian didn''t feel a little flustered because of the man''s voice, so he hung up.The man listens to the busy tone in the mobile phone and turns his eyes a few times. From the conversation just now, he can get a lot of information. As the old man said, Li Xianzhen was not simple, but also unexpected. He has been sitting in his position for a long time. Even if he talks to people, he has a way. If he talks to ordinary people, he only needs a few words to push them down. However, Li Xian is still able to say these words in such a condescending tone without being a little bit indecisive because of his words. This can already explain a lot of problems. He also knows that there are some people behind the Jinyu Hotel to support him, but the people behind it are very clear that they are not on either side. What Li Xian means is that I won''t make any fuss during the conversation, and I advise you not to make any fuss. "He''s a brave boy." The man said to himself with a smile, then picked up the mobile phone, turned out a phone, dialed in the past. At 7 o''clock, boss Chu arrived at Jinyu Hotel. As soon as he entered, a waiter took him to a room. When the waiter stepped back, boss Chu opened the door and saw that Li Xian had ordered the dishes and was smiling at him with a glass of wine. "It looks like a grand banquet, Mr. Li Xian." Boss Chu sat opposite Li Xian with a smile, picked up the red wine Li Xian turned around, poured himself a glass, and said to Li Xian with a fake smile. "I''m the only one here. Is there anything else you need to worry about?" .. Chapter 1156 Li Xian looked at Chu boss with a smile, very casual said. Boss Chu sipped a sip of wine, but he didn''t feel a bit depressed. Seeing that Li Xian was so calm, he also said with a smile: "in this situation, if you''re not ready to deal with me, I''m afraid you don''t believe it." This kind of thing boss Chu has seen a lot. He said that he didn''t mean to be unkind. It''s common to do things secretly. Even boss Chu had been involved in this kind of thing at the beginning, and it''s very simple for people like him to want to hide things from the world. "Then you have wronged me." Li Xiantan said, then picked up chopsticks, put a mouthful of meat into his mouth, a little vague said: "come on, you''re welcome, eat." Even after hearing Li Xian''s words, boss Chu didn''t mean to eat. Until Li Xian kept changing dishes and turned the first dish he had before to him, boss Chu took a small bite, but then put down his chopsticks. "Let''s get straight to the point. I want half of the medicine in this province." Chu boss stretched out his finger to point the table, issued a clear voice, said directly. After hearing what boss Chu said, Li Xian wiped his mouth with a piece of paper and said, "can you eat this table?" Boss Chu looked at the table. There were more than ten dishes on it, each of which was full. Let alone him, even if he had two more, he might not be able to eat half of the dishes. "Of course, my stomach is not so big, but, Mr. Li, can you eat this table?" Boss Chu naturally recognized what Li Xian said. The dishes on this table are like the business of this province. If you want half of them, it''s like eating half of them. "What if I could?" Li Xian is astonishing and interrupts what boss Chu wants to say. Although boss Chu doesn''t have any fluctuation on his face, he is still surprised in his heart. "Even if you can eat it, I''m afraid it won''t be so good. Besides me, you have more enemies." Boss Chu was silent for a while and said to Li Xian. "Naturally, you don''t have to worry about it. I, Li Xian, can''t be bullied by anyone." Li Xian didn''t take it seriously and replied casually. "But I don''t want to just let it go. Who doesn''t want money?" Chu boss see Li Xian a little oil and salt does not enter the appearance, then began to say. "You mean there''s no talk at all?" Li Xian put his hands together and put his elbows on the table. His eyes narrowed and he said fiercely. "It depends on what you mean. If we all take up half of each other, we will be able to get along with each other." Boss Chu''s words also began to be fierce, and the atmosphere of the private room suddenly became tense. Since the previous conversation had no effect, it would soon be shameful. "Ha ha, we can talk about it again. Business is the best thing for us to make money together." After a stalemate for a while, Li Xian suddenly laughed and said to boss Chu with a smile. Finish saying, picked up chopsticks again, ate at will. "It''s wonderful if you think that way." When boss Chu saw that Li Xian was soft hearted, he was not as serious as before. He began to eat like Li Xian. "Well, boss Chu, where do you want to be?" After a while, Li Xian put down his chopsticks and said to boss Chu. "From here on, I''ll go south and you''ll go north." Chu boss simply said with Li Xian. But how could Li Xian, the clever boss Chu, not know? The Jinyu Hotel is basically in the center of the province. If you divide it from here, it''s quite clear from the geographical boundary, but the economic gap is not small. The further south, the better business. The more north, the opposite. "Well, yes, we are not a big company. I''m afraid we can''t eat such a big place even if we fight with you." Li Xian touched his head, but he was a bit embarrassed. "What do you mean by that?" Chu boss obviously heard that Li Xian was satirizing him, some unhappy said. "It''s not interesting. Our company has just started. We can''t afford such a big place. You are not the same. You have strong strength and can make you develop. We can enjoy the cool under the big tree, right?" Li Xian quickly waved his hand to explain, but there was no sincere meaning in the words. But Li Xian said this can not let Chu boss find a point to refute, people bite to death is for your own good, if you don''t appreciate it, it will become his own. "I hope you think so." Chu boss said a word, and then Li Xian took the glass, and said: "well, for our future cooperation, do one." With that, Li Xian drank all the wine in his glass. Seeing Li Xian''s attitude, boss Chu couldn''t say anything. He stood up and drank all the wine in front of him."You''re carrying the glass with your right hand!" Chu boss just put down the wine glass, Li Xian suddenly face a change, big drink way. Boss Chu was a little confused at that time. He didn''t know what Li Xian was doing. What happened to his right hand holding the wine cup? Isn''t this a normal thing? "Since we can''t get along, don''t cooperate!" Li Xian big hand a wave, cold voice says to Chu boss. By this time, of course, boss Chu could understand what Li Xian meant. He didn''t mean to cooperate from the beginning. His previous posture was just for himself. "You''re kidding me!" Chu boss some gnash their teeth to Li Xian said. Since Mr. Chu was listed in the rich list of the province, people are on the list everywhere. There are still people who dare to talk to him like this. Even the provincial officials should give him some face. But Li Xian teased him in such a way. "Li Xian! Don''t think you have much ability, I tell you, you have now, I also have, and I have the energy, but you can''t match it! " Chu boss some exasperate become angry, the mouth says to Li Xian. "Boss Chu, don''t think it''s so easy for me to deal with it. I tell you, if I want to bring you down, it won''t take much effort." Li Xian was not timid at all, and he got it back. "Ha ha, let''s see who gets killed first!" Boss Chu sneered and said to Li Xian. Then he reached out and pressed the watch on his wrist. Suddenly, the door was opened, and a group of men dressed in black and covered their faces came in. "Li Xian, I''m much clearer than you when it comes to wine table." .. Chapter 1157 Chu boss also did not ink with Li Xian, directly tore the face, if Li Xian want to start, will first kill Li Xian. "What are you doing? If you don''t agree to cooperate, you will kill me?" Seeing this, Li Xian put his hands around him, and even his voice trembled with fear. "What are you doing? What are you still asking me to do now? Today, we both have to come up with a result! " As soon as boss Chu''s voice fell, he slapped the table heavily. Then the men surrounded Li Xian. If Li Xian didn''t come up with a result that could satisfy boss Chu, I''m afraid he would have to explain it today. "Boss Chu, what do you mean by this? We are talking about cooperation. Both sides have the right to speak. Do you want to use force to make me yield?" Li Xian was still frightened, but it was useless in front of boss Chu. Boss Chu understood that Li Xian was not serious about business at all. He just came here to make fun of him. "No problem if you think so, but now I want 70% of the business!" Chu boss coldly said to Li Xian. After hearing boss Chu''s words, Li Xian suddenly put down his hands, and his face was not as frightened as before. He propped up his hands on the table and said solemnly to boss Chu: "boss Chu, don''t think you can do whatever you want. In this society, you can do whatever you want." Li Xian a change before the appearance of panic, opening to the Chu boss said. "Ha ha, boy, you are still too young. In fact, the society has not changed at all. It''s just better to cover up. Naturally, I can handle the follow-up affairs well." In the face of Li Xian''s threat, boss Chu is not moved at all. Today''s society does not tolerate the use of violence against a person at will, but this is only for ordinary people. For people with such a background as boss Chu, in fact, the root cause is the same. "I''ll tell you that you can''t pose any threat to me at all, and it''s easy for me to bring you down." Li Xian glanced at the people around him and said. Boss Chu was immediately amused by Li Xian. No matter how powerful a person is, it''s impossible to deal with so many people at the same time. Even today''s champion is not here. After Li Xian finished speaking, the man nearest to Li Xian shook his hand and stretched out a dagger and put it directly on Li Xian''s neck. "Li Xian, if so, what else can you do?" Li Xian lowered his head and shook the dagger. It was shining cold under the light, and there was no sign of shaking. It was obvious that he had done such a thing many times. "Ha ha, you will know soon." Li Xian smiles and says to boss Chu. Boss Chu didn''t understand what Li Xian meant, but then the door was opened again. After hearing the sound of opening the door, boss Chu''s first reaction was to get together with the people he brought. The first thought in his mind was that Li Xian also brought people here. But he is not afraid, because he has now controlled Li Xian. If he really wants to do it, Li Xian will be the first one to do it. But things are far from what he thought. Because it was a group of people who came in. Boss Chu has been here for a long time, but he has never seen anyone call tolerance when he started. Moreover, in this environment, tolerance is despised by all Taoist masters. "What are you doing! Put the dagger down When the head came in, at the first sight, he saw that Li Xian was held up by a dagger. When he pulled out the gun from his waist, he drank it to the man who was holding Li Xian. "These people want to kill me Li Xiandang was about to raise his hands to show that he didn''t mean to resist at all. "Ah, what are you doing, boss Chu? Calm down first." One of them knew boss Chu. He might have dealt with boss Chu. After seeing the situation, he began to have a fight. Ha ha. "Put the knife away." Chu boss also know now this situation to oneself some disadvantageous, then called the person under his command to put away the dagger. "You have to do justice for me. I wanted to invite boss Chu to dinner and talk about business, but he wanted to kill me!" Li Xian also saw that these people had friendship with boss Chu, so he immediately said, pointing to a very humble corner of the room. The person who knew boss Chu looked in the direction of Li Xian''s fingers and then frowned. Without him, there was a camera facing them at the place where Li Xian''s fingers were. "You son of a bitch still videotaped!" Chu boss also saw the camera in the corner, when even for Li Xian to drink. Li Xian looked at the angry boss Chu and ignored him. Instead, he said to the tolerance, "tolerance, you see that they want to kill me. You have to give me justice."The meaning of this sentence is very obvious. I have the evidence in my hand. If you don''t act impartially, these videos will be the evidence, and you will be overwhelmed. "Handcuff all the people here and take them back." Under the camera, he didn''t dare to take sides, so he had to frown and say. Then other people would torture Li Xian, boss Chu and others and prepare to take them to the police station to understand the situation. When Li Xian passed by boss Chu, Li Xian suddenly stopped, then looked at him with a cheap smile and said, "well, boss Chu, I have said for a long time that this society is not what you want to do. Now you believe it?" For Li Xian''s shameless practice, boss Chu can only gnash his teeth. As the saying goes, the people don''t fight with the officials. In this case, boss Chu also knows that it''s hard to deal with it. He can only go to the tolerance bureau first, and then try to find a way. But at this time, Li Xian suddenly put his hands on boss Chu''s neck, pressed it down and knocked it up with his knees. Boss Chu obviously didn''t expect that Li Xian would attack him in this situation. Moreover, his hands are still handcuffed, and he can''t make any response at all. Suddenly, his nose is bleeding. "What are you doing! Be honest with me See Li Xian started, immediately a tolerance ran up, a will Li Xian open, drink. Li Xian took advantage of the situation to stay away from boss Chu, because the people brought by boss Chu also reflected that they had already relied on boss Chu. If they started again, they would lose money. .. Chapter 1158 Li Xian, boss Chu and his subordinates were all brought into the police station, but obviously, as two people, the people in the police station did not embarrass them. Boss Chu, needless to say, has a big family and a big business, which has something to do with everything. Even if he is caught, he is also a VIP level person, and can''t be treated unfairly. Although Li Xian has no background in the police station, he has a video in his hand, and now the network is so developed that it is very easy to make this video public. If Li Xian is really annoyed, once the video is made public, things will become more serious. "From the beginning, what happened?" In the police station, two policemen sat opposite Li Xian and boss Chu and asked. Boss Chu didn''t say a word. Now he was only thinking about how to retaliate against Li Xian. Li Xian glanced at boss Chu and said: "in fact, nothing happened, sir. It''s just that we had a bit of conflict when we were drinking and started." After that, the two policemen on the opposite side were surprised. They also knew something about it. The policeman said that the knife had been put on Li Xian''s neck. If Li Xian really wanted to pursue it, it would really benefit Li Xian a lot. On the other hand, boss Chu''s expression when he heard Li Xian''s words was also wonderful. They were very clear about the cause and effect of this matter. Boss Chu was ready, but Li Xian suddenly said that he would not pursue it. It''s like a bullet has been flying towards your head, but when it comes to your head, it suddenly makes a strange curve. "Then you are fighting?" The policeman remained for a moment and asked. "Yes, a little bit. It''s nothing." Li Xian said to the police with a hippy smile on his face. "What do you mean, boss Chu? Are you really just fighting? " The policeman ignored Li Xian''s playful face and turned to boss Chu. "Yes, we all drank a little too much at that time. We started without a few words.". Boss Chu turns to look at Li Xian and wants to see what he is doing from his expression, but he still says with Li Xian''s words. "Well, in that case, both sides will be detained for 15 days for education." The two policemen who knew the situation didn''t cross examine too much, so they quickly wrote down their conclusions on the paper and then left. Now that Li Xian and boss Chu have made an agreement, they don''t need to continue to study, and they are happy. Even the detention was specially arranged for boss Chu and Li Xian, but Li Xian asked for a class room with boss Chu. Originally, the police wanted to refuse. After all, they let two people who had just had a fight stay in a class room, which is very likely to cause an accident. But Li Xian asked for it several times. Boss Chu saw that Li Xian might have other ideas, so he also asked for a class room with Li Xian, and guaranteed that there would be no unpleasantness between Li Xian and Li Xian. Only in this way did the police agree. After arriving at the class room, boss Chu and Li Xianxian packed up their things and sat down on their beds. After a while, boss Chu might feel that the class room was too quiet, so he said to Li Xian: "what do you want to say to me? Now you can say it. " Li Xian got up and walked around the class room, looked at it everywhere, made sure there was no camera or monitoring equipment in the class room, then sat back on the shop and said to boss Chu, "I heard you hired a pharmacist?" Li Xian asked straightforwardly. That''s why he just walked around the class room. What they are going to talk about is very sensitive and can''t be known to others. It''s not that Li Xian wants to talk about it with boss Chu in this situation. Originally, Li Xian wanted to talk about it with boss Chu at the wine table, but it obviously didn''t develop as Li Xian imagined. The speed of boss Chu''s face tearing is a little faster than Li Xian''s plan. "What''s so strange about that? If there was no pharmacist, how could I jump out and fight with you?" Chu boss eyes moved, opening to Li Xian said. Originally, boss Chu wanted to hide the fact that he had a pharmacist, but then he thought that since Li Xian could come to him at this time, he must know something about himself. What''s more, the medicine produced by Li Xian company is better than that produced by his own company. There must be someone behind him. In this case, there is nothing to hide between them. "It''s not a small price to ask the pharmacist. The pharmacist is not a street stall." Li Xian looks at boss Chu sympathetically. He knows the value of the pharmacist clearly in his heart. If it''s so easy, please come here. I''m afraid boss Chu used to be the father of the pharmacist. "Mr. Li seems to know the profession of pharmacist very well?" Boss Chu asked. "A little bit, but not very much." Li Xian told the truth.Li Xian doesn''t know much about the pharmacist industry in the society. Because he is a pharmacist himself and has such strong strength, there is no need to understand this profession. Anyway, he is not as good as himself. "We did spend some money, but it''s not very big. For me, it''s just a drop in the bucket." Boss Chu said to Li Xian easily, but it''s also a lie. It really cost him a lot to invite this pharmacist, just money. But all this is worth it. As long as Li Xian can be expelled from the pharmaceutical industry, the money he spent before will soon be made up. After all, as the saying goes, there are only two ways to make money quickly. One is robbery, the other is selling medicine. Li Xian gave boss Chu a thumbs up and said, "boss Chu is really rich, but I don''t know. How long can you invite this pharmacist?" "It won''t bother you." Chu boss did not go on, this matter should not tell Li Xian, otherwise is to reveal his bottom to Li Xian. "Well, since you don''t want to say that, I won''t ask. However, what I want to tell you is that the price we pay for the pharmacists here is just looking for raw materials." Li Xian opened his mouth and said to boss Chu, with a very confident tone. He wanted to let boss Chu know that if he wanted to compete with himself, no matter how much money he had, it was not enough. .. Chapter 1159 After hearing Li Xian''s words, boss Chu looked at Li Xian straight. This was something he didn''t expect. He always thought that Li Xian''s company could produce such pills, and there must be a pharmacist behind it. He knew clearly what he had to pay to ask a pharmacist to lock. But Li Xian suddenly gave him such a sentence, which made him have to carefully consider how to fight with Li Xian. Of course, boss Chu is also afraid that Li Xian will attack him directly, so that he doesn''t even have the chance to resist. However, judging from Li Xian''s current situation, he seems to disdain to win by such means. Boss Chu and Li Xian have nothing happened in the detention center these days. After the first day of conversation, Li Xian applied to leave boss Chu''s class room. Interestingly, he told the prison guards that he tried with boss Chu, but they still couldn''t get along. In the twinkling of an eye, on the day of his release from prison, boss Chu came out of the detention center. As soon as he went out, he saw several luxury cars parked at the door. Several people stood in front of the car, and Li Xian stopped. However, boss Chu walked straight ahead. When he was about to go ahead, those people in front of the car bent down and said: "welcome boss Chu!" Boss Chu walked through the crowd. When he wanted to get on the bus, he looked back at Li Xian with a fierce look in his eyes, and then the word left in the roar of the engine "vulgar." Looking at the battle made by boss Chu, some said with ridicule. Soon after boss Chu''s car left, another car came. It was a Volkswagen van. Compared with the previous luxury car fleet, there was no comparability at all. After the van stopped, a man with eyes, disheveled hair and dull eyes came down from the van. "Brother Li." The man came up to Li Xian and called. Li Xian looked at the man with glasses, and his surprised face was distorted. From the man''s body shape, he didn''t look like a person, not to mention his face that didn''t sleep for a month. "You Is it Li Kenan Li Xian asked incredulously. Li Kenan nodded, and then said, "someone gave me 100000 yuan before. He said that I would come here to meet you at this time. He said that he could give me a good job." Li Xian looked at Li Kenan again. After a long time, he sighed and said, "OK, I know. Let''s go now." With that, Li Xian came to Li Ke and opened the door of the public, and sat on it. "Where are we going now?" "Back to the company." Li Xian endured the musty smell in the car and said to Li Kenan. The VW van took Lang Lang''s leave, and soon came to the company. When he came back, all the people in the company were talking about Li Xian, but Li Xian didn''t care. He even chatted and joked with the people in the company. "Li Xian, come here." Li is now chatting with people in the company. Suddenly, a person stops Li Xian. Li Xian turns to see that it''s boss Lin. "Li Xian, did you get any information from the exchange with boss Chu this time?" After boss Lin and Li Xian arrived at the office, boss Lin asked Li Xian. What other people know is that Li Xian had a fight with boss Chu and then got into the game. But boss Lin naturally knows Li Xian''s intention to do so. This is to inquire about boss Chu''s information, but he doesn''t know how far Li Xian has achieved. "In fact, there is no news. The abacus of boss Chu is very hidden, but at least I know that boss Chu can''t afford to fight with us." Li Xian said truthfully. Li Xian could not have known nothing. After Li Xian came out, he received the eye liner message that Li Xian had arranged. Not only did he find out who the pharmacist of the Tianxing pharmaceutical factory was, but even what he had learned. However, Li Xian will deal with these things. If he tells boss Lin more, it will be a trouble for Li Xian. "He can''t afford it, and neither can we." Boss Lin said to Li Xian with some loss. "You don''t have to worry about this. I didn''t want to spend time with him. I have already made a plan, and it''s time to implement it." Li Xian is still very confident. Boss Lin doesn''t know where Li Xian''s self-confidence comes from, but it''s hard for him to say anything when he sees Li Xian like this. Boss Lin now can be said to have put Baodu on Li Xian. He knows that Li Xian''s identity is special, which is not easy for him to control. However, Tianxing pharmaceutical factory is pressing them step by step to drive them out. Li Xian is not willing to give himself a guarantee, and he has no way. "This is the action of Tianxing pharmaceutical factory these days. Take a look." Chu boss found some documents from the table, put them in front of Li Xian, and said to Li Xian. "They''ve started mass production?" Li Xian was a little surprised and asked. Li Xian learned from the prison that even if boss Chu had a pharmacist, it was impossible to carry out mass production, unless the pharmacist was willing to publish the prescription.But now the mass production of Tianxing Gongnong 4 has become a fact, which proves that the pharmacist really made the prescription public. "Well, although the efficacy of the medicine is a little worse than ours, the price is closer to the people, so now it has seized a large market." Boss Lin said with a frown. He also has Li Xian''s prescription, and has achieved mass production for a long time, but it still can''t compare with the price. "It''s OK. I have a prescription here. You can mass produce the medicine according to this. You can directly set the price lower than theirs. First, you can get our medicine back from time to time." Li Xian picked up the pen on boss Lin''s desk and wrote for a while. He opened his mouth and said to boss Lin. boss Lin took Li Xian''s prescription, looked at it and said, "I don''t think you can do this prescription. The cost is a little high. If we set a lower price than them, we can''t make any money." After seeing the prescription, boss Chu directly vetoed Li Xian''s proposal. Although he knew the current situation was very bad, he didn''t want to do such a futile thing. Then Li Xian explained, "I''ve already found a manufacturer of raw materials for this medicine. It''s very cheap. You can rest assured to produce it." Boss Lin''s look eased down, and he thought to himself: This Li Xian always does everything without leakage, and he doesn''t know where this guy comes from. Boss Lin thought in his heart that even if he could make a decision: "yes, then it''s up to you. Don''t let me down." .. Chapter 1160 Drugs that activate cells to accelerate wound healing belong to the category of metaphysics in some ways. However, under the protection of patent law, this is not a big problem, but the manufacturing method and raw materials can not be disclosed to more people. Li Xian said goodbye to other executives of the company with a smile, and came to the factory alone. In the workshop were the raw materials he had already prepared. Although the production of this kind of medicine was only a little work for Li Xian, such a huge amount of mechanical labor still made Li Xian sigh. "Probably It will take two or three days. " Li Xian estimated for a while, presumably from the release to now, Chu boss side of the drug has been on the market. Without delay, Li Xian rolled up his sleeves and began to refine the medicine. He spent the whole day refining the medicine day and night, but Li Xian was a little overwhelmed. This kind of mental fatigue is much more difficult than physical fatigue. Li Xian walked out of the factory, yawned a lot and took out his mobile phone. As a loner, there is not much new news in Li Xian''s mobile phone, most of which are from boss Lin. when he inquires about Li Xian''s progress, his tone is quite urgent. Is boss Chu moving so fast? Li Xian picked eyebrows and opened social software. The first hot news is that boss Chu''s pharmaceutical company has developed drugs that can activate cells and accelerate wound healing, and they have been put on the shelves for sale. The price is surprisingly high. But Li Xian frowned and put down his cell phone to settle the account. To Li Xian''s surprise, boss Xu Shichu was wary of boss Lin and himself. In terms of price, it was not as Li Xian had expected before. Because of monopoly, the price was outrageous. Li Xian probably knew the price of inviting a pharmacist, plus the price of raw materials, the price customized by boss Chu was only 30% higher than the cost price. It seems that boss Chu wants to use a price war against himself. If boss Lin wants to launch a drug with the same effect, it''s not only better than boss Chu''s, but also cheaper. "It''s not that shortsighted person." Li Xian smiles and calls boss Lin. Only a ring, the phone was connected, has always been talking placidly boss Lin, now tone with a bit anxious. "Li Xian, what''s the situation over there?" Li Xian looked back at the factory, yawned and said, "now there are one-third of the finished products. You can go through the formalities, and they will be on the shelves in three days. In terms of price, it''s 10% lower than that of boss Chu." Boss Lin was surprised, "Oh?" "I hope you know, I just want to make money, and I don''t want to lose money. I want to play a price war with that Chu man," he said "I know, but if you want to launch this drug, you can only take the path of small profit and quick turnover, and you can rest assured that it is not lower than the cost price." After he hung up the phone, boss Lin sighed, a little regretted that the raw materials of this batch of drugs were expensive. If he really lost money, he would lose a lot. He only hoped that things would really be like what Li Xian said. Boss Lin had arranged the relevant procedures long ago, waiting for the drug to go on the market. But before going on the market, boss Lin had a long mind, checked a sample and sent it for inspection. The result of the test exceeded boss Lin''s expectation. Looking at two similar test reports, boss Lin''s mouth almost closed. The two test reports are the drugs that Li Xian took out and the drugs that boss Chu pushed out. Although the ingredients are similar, the efficacy is very different. According to the clinical trials, boss Chu''s medicine can shorten the wound healing time within three days, but the medicine made by Li Xian can shorten it to one and a half days. The most important thing is that Li Xian didn''t know how to do it. He even added a kind of disinfection and antibacterial effect, which is similar to the effect of antibiotics, but it won''t produce drug resistance at all. In the long run, it can even completely replace antibiotics in the future. Boss Lin is not a man who doesn''t know the goods. His hands tremble when he thinks of it. He immediately called Li Xian, tone a little hasty: "are you sure this medicine is lower than the price of boss Chu?" As soon as Li Xianyi thought about it, he knew that boss Lin had gone to a special organization for inspection, but he was not unhappy. It''s human nature to open the box and inspect the goods. "Yes, it''s better not to raise the price in the future." Now the price is cheap, and Li Xian also has an idea, although it is only a rudiment, but if implemented, it should be able to directly press the medicine returned by boss Chu to the ground. When the new drug came into the market, it was naturally turbulent. Li Xian was too lazy to pay attention to this kind of thing, and left it to boss Lin. After half a month, boss Lin called in person and invited Li Xian to have a talk. Li Xian naturally went to the appointment. When he arrived at the door, he found that boss Lin had been waiting in it. "I''m late?" Li Xian looked at the time and found that there were 15 minutes left.Boss Li laughed and said, "I can''t wait." They are still familiar with each other. After a few polite remarks, boss Lin takes out a thick report and puts it in front of Li Xian. This is in two people expected, better efficacy, low-cost drugs, is more people''s choice. But after seeing the sales comparison on the 15th day, Li Xian frowned. Even if there are these two advantages, the difference is not too big, which is not a reasonable phenomenon. "We are a new company. Naturally, we don''t have the brand effect of others." Boss Lin said this with a touch of helplessness. Li Xian shook his head, brand effect is in the second place, there must be some reason in it. Today, the other party''s sales even tend to catch up. Li Xian turns on his mobile phone, looks at the news in recent days, frowns more tightly, and asks boss Lin, "come to our public relations department." Boss Lin was surprised, but he soon heard what Li Xian said. Within ten minutes, people from the public relations department came to Li Xian. Li Xian''s face was a little gloomy and asked, "if it''s unnecessary, I won''t say it. Please take a look at the statistical report here." Li Xian pushed the report to the personnel of the public relations department. This time, a woman came to the public relations department. After hearing Li Xian''s words, she didn''t go to read the report. Instead, she said to Li Xian directly, "we have a general understanding of the specific situation. The sales volume of drugs produced by Tianxing pharmaceutical is similar to yours." After hearing this, Li Xian straightened up slightly and said, "that''s the problem. Why?" .. Chapter 1161 "How much do you know about Tianxing pharmaceutical?" The people in the public relations department didn''t give Li Xian a direct answer. Instead, they spoke to Li Xian first. "In terms of family background, it is much better than us, but in terms of drugs, it is much worse than us." Li Xian didn''t know why, but he answered. "The problem is here. Do you know the price of drugs issued by Tianxing pharmaceutical now?" The person of public relations department asks Li Xian again. During this period, Li Xian has been busy refining medicine. Until today, he came out to know the latest sales volume. He really didn''t know the price of drugs issued by Tianxing company. "I don''t know yet, but the price of our drugs is very low, and there is almost no profit after conversion. At such a price, I don''t think there can be only such a small sales volume anywhere." Li Xian opened his mouth and said to the people in the public relations department. After that, the woman in the public relations department gave a little smile, and then said, "even if we think about this kind of thing, it''s cheap and easy to use. No matter where we go, we can eat it, but the problem is here." Li Xian was a little confused, and then the woman in the public relations department said, "according to our recent market survey, when Tianxing company first issued the first batch of drugs, the price was lower than you set." Li Xianwei nodded slightly. He knew about it, so now in order to seize the market, he would issue another drug, and the price was lower than that set by boss Chu. The woman in the public relations department continued: "after you recently released the drug, Tianxing company''s reaction speed is very fast. It directly hit down the price, and also launched a series of marketing strategies, which are more affordable than yours." Speaking of this, Li Xian finally understood that boss Chu was fighting a price war with himself. The lower the price he set, boss Chu would continue to press the price down. Up to now, boss Chu is probably doing business at a loss. "How much did the bank push down the price that day?" Li Xian didn''t talk nonsense. Now that everything is clear, what he should do now is to adjust immediately and put forward his marketing strategy to fight against boss Chu. "Two thirds of the price of your medicine." Said the man in the public relations department. "OK, I see. Please. I have something else to do, so I won''t leave you." Li Xian opened his mouth and said to the woman in the public relations department that the woman didn''t talk nonsense either. After nodding slightly, she left. "What do you think of it?" Boss Lin asked Li Xian. "The estimation of Chu really wants to fight with us to the end. I can estimate the cost of their refining drugs. I''m afraid they can''t make a dime now by cutting off one third of the price." Li Xian said so, but boss Lin didn''t say a word. He knew that Li Xian must have a way to deal with boss Chu''s action. "Our drugs are still profitable. Continue to reduce the price. Let''s see if those surnamed Chu dare to go down." Li Xian continues to say, boss Lin looks at Li Xian''s appearance, sighed, he also has no good way, can only go on like this first. "Well, this time we''ll cut a third and sell it at cost." Boss Lin said directly. Since you want to fight to the end in the price, then simply some, their drug prices are the same as the boss Chu, but the efficacy is better than the boss Chu''s drug efficacy, people will naturally choose their own drugs. Li Xian looked at boss Lin strangely. What he wanted to do was to lower the price a little and earn some hard work. He didn''t expect that boss Lin would pay the cost price directly. "That''s settled. I''ll see how much money Chu has to spend." Li Xian looked at boss Lin and said. The next day, the prices of new drugs issued by Li Xian''s company in all stores in the province were reduced by one-third, which was basically the same as the price of boss Chu''s drugs. At the same time, the preferential treatment was as good as boss Chu''s. There''s no other reason. The cost is there. Even if it''s done this way, Li Xian doesn''t lose money. On the other hand, boss Chu is not so calm after hearing the news of Li Xian''s price reduction in his office. "Master, do you see the formula of his medicine?" Boss Chu looked at the old man with a gloomy face and asked. "This pill has never been sold on the market, or even heard of. I''m sorry I can''t help it." The old man took a pill in his hand and said to boss Chu. After Li Xian put this medicine on the market, boss Chu bought this pill for the first time. That''s why he can do so much. No matter when, his sense of smell is very sensitive. It is also because of this that he can respond in time no matter what kind of situation he is facing. However, after receiving the news of Li Xian''s price reduction today, he can''t sit still. His medicine is not as effective as Li Xian''s, but he wants to control the market through the price. As long as he can get a firm foothold, he will certainly be able to gradually erode the market occupied by Li Xian. But now Li Xian is clearly going to fight a price war with him.Now his medicine has been reduced to the cost price, and if it goes down again, he will lose money. This medicine is very popular. If there is profit, this medicine will bring him great wealth. On the contrary, if the drug loses money, it will also make boss Chu lose huge property in a very short time. It can be said that now is the time for boss Chu to take out his lacquer and his financial resources. Originally, boss Chu wanted to crack the prescription of Li Xian''s medicine, so as to reduce his own cost. In this way, he could take a breath. But now the idea may come to nothing. "Boss Chu, Li Xian''s company has adjusted the price to be the same as ours, and the discount is bigger than ours. What should we do now?" The female secretary of boss Chu frowned and asked. "Reduce the price, continue to reduce the price, I don''t believe Li Xian can fight with us!" Boss Chu rubs his eyebrows and says that he can''t mass produce other medicines now. If he wants to rely on this kind of medicine to compare with Li Xian, there is only one way to go. "How much?" The Secretary asked again. "Another third." Chu boss said, after hearing what Chu boss said, the female secretary immediately said: "in this case, our medicine will lose 10 yuan per box, and the loss is about one million yuan a day." "I know! Just do as I say Boss Chu is a little angry and drinks to the female secretary. .. Chapter 1162 The price of Li Xian''s medicine is lower than that of Tianxing''s medicine, and the effect is also very good. Most people buy their medicine. Tianxing pharmaceutical lowered its price again, which caused irreparable losses to Tianxing pharmaceutical. When Li Xian learned that Tianxing pharmaceutical lowered the price of drugs again, he laughed, "I see how long they can last. Tianxing will lose at least one million yuan a day." Li Xian called boss Lin, "Tianxing, they lowered the price again, you know?" "I know. Are they going to fight us to the end?" Boss Lin asked unhappily. "Boss Lin, do you think Tianxing might stop now?" Li Xian asked him. Boss Lin knew that it would not, and asked, "do we have to continue to lower the price? If we continue to lower the price, we will really have no profit. " Li Xian knows that if the price is lowered again, it will cause great losses to the company, but he also knows that Tianxing is bound to fight with him to the end. After careful consideration, boss Lin said, "sell the price according to the cost price." Then boss Lin hung up. Li Xian didn''t expect that boss Lin would sell it at the cost price. After all, we all know the effect of his own drugs. Li Xian thought: I don''t know what they will do. In the office of Tianxing pharmaceutical, the female secretary knocked on the door nervously. "In." "Boss, Mr. Li Xian, they have lowered the price again..." Female secretary said uneasily. After hearing the news, boss Chu was angry and swept everything on his desk to the ground to express his anger. "Continue to lower the price and reduce it by another third at the current price." "However, if we lower the price again, the loss gap of our company will be bigger and bigger every day, and the boss will be cautious." Said the secretary. Boss Chu is sitting on the office chair. He puts his back to the Secretary and presses the temple with his right hand. After five minutes of thinking, he turned to his secretary and said, "please help me get the master over here." "Good boss." The secretary walked out of the office and closed the door of boss Chu''s office. The female secretary contacted the master of alchemy and explained his intention. Naturally, he soon came to Tianxing pharmaceutical to discuss with boss Chu. "Master, Li Xian, they have lowered the price again. What do you think of this?" Boss Chu asked anxiously. "Boss Chu, there is a cooperative relationship between you and me. I''ll help you alchemy, but you are responsible for selling. Where can I give you some good countermeasures?" The master said painstakingly. "Master, you and I are grasshoppers in a boat now. I''ll benefit you as well. Now the daily loss of Tianxing is unimaginable. If we go on with them, Tianxing will be unable to bear it sooner or later. " Chu said, "master, you have to help me." The master held his temple in his hand. He expressed his helplessness and powerlessness in this way. After a while, Chu boss see Master or don''t speak, he is anxious. "Master, you have something to say." Boss Chu said anxiously. "I have a way, but it''s very dangerous." The master said, "I don''t know if you want to do it or not." "Master, tell me about it." Chu boss anxious, "now there is a way better than no way, Lixian they go on like this, I''m afraid Tianxing is not." The master hooked his finger to boss Chu and motioned him to come. Boss Chu turned over his head. The master pressed his ear and told him what he had thought of. After hearing this, boss Chu was shocked and then doubted, "master, is this really OK?" "If you don''t want Tianxing pharmaceutical to face bankruptcy like this, you can only try it like this. Li Xian and they are pressing each other step by step, you can only do it like this, can''t you?" The master asked boss Chu, and then said, "it''s just my way. It''s all in your hands. We just have a cooperative relationship. The collapse of Tianxing doesn''t have much influence on me. As a famous alchemist, many people want to cooperate with me no matter where I am. It is to Chu boss you, influence big not big, we in the mind know The master then stood up and said, "well, boss Chu, I''ll give you the method. It''s up to you whether you want to do it or not. Liang said goodbye. " Master Liang then walked out of boss Chu''s office. When the female secretary saw master Liang coming out, she got up and went to take him out of Tianxing. The female secretary called a taxi for him and took master Liang back to Tianxing. The Secretary knocked on the door of boss Chu''s office. "In." "Boss, master Liang, I just sent him away. Do you have any results here?" The female secretary asked anxiously. Boss Chu sat on the office chair, holding his temple in his hand, and said, "the master just gave me a way, but I think it''s still very dangerous. If it''s done, Li Xian will never turn over. If we fail in Tianxing, we will never turn over."The female secretary frowned. If so, master Liang''s method is very dangerous, but it''s not a good one. If Tianxing fails, she will lose her job, which she does not want to see. "Boss, if the method given by master Liang is really so dangerous, then we have no other way?" The female secretary asked anxiously. Boss Chu heard his secretary ask himself, he is more helpless and powerless, he is powerless smile, "if I have a way to this situation today, I will not call master Liang to come here today. If we go on fighting with Li Xian, we will lose both sides. We don''t have enough strong financial support. We have lowered the price of this pill again. " "But Boss, we can do it every day... " "All right." Boss Chu drank up the speech of the female secretary, "let''s do it according to the method given by master Liang. You should find some trustworthy people to do it, and be quick in your hands and feet. " Boss Chu picked up the cup on the table and drank. He put it down and said, "don''t show your horse''s feet." "I know the boss, I''ll do it now." With that, the female secretary took the cup of water from boss Chu''s desk and went to the tea room to help boss Chu come in with half a cup of warm water. She walked out of boss Chu''s office, closed the door, took out her cell phone and pressed a phone number. "Hello, brother Wu. I''m the Secretary of boss Chu." The female secretary said, "now I have a big order for you. I don''t know if you can do it or not." "Ha ha, sister, let''s have a good talk. Let''s make an appointment to come out and have a good talk about this big list." "Six thirty tonight, Tengyuan hotel. I''ll see you when I see you The Secretary added, "you can only come by yourself." .. Chapter 1163 The female secretary of boss Chu arrived at Tengyuan hotel as scheduled. She ordered a box. After she sent the address to Wu Yuansheng, she waited for him to show up. After half an hour, Wu Yuansheng wriggled his fat body and slowly appeared in the box, "sister, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for the traffic jam on the road. I''m really sorry, our business doesn''t have much impact, right?" The female secretary held back her anger and said with a smile, "what''s brother Wu saying? The big list I gave you today is very impressive." Wu Yuansheng sat down beside the female secretary. "The reward is considerable. It should not be a very easy thing to do. Let''s talk about what a big list it is." "I believe elder brother Wu also knows that we can''t get along with each other about Tianxing and Li Xian. Our boss is very helpless. I have no choice but to find brother Wu. " The Secretary said, "brother Wu, you have to help us with Tianxing." "Oh? How can Wu help Tianxing? Wu''s strength is not great. " Wu Yuansheng said and touched the female secretary''s thigh with his hand. The female secretary held back Ou''s anger and said with a smile, "what''s brother Wu saying? If brother Wu doesn''t have such ability, how can he get the trust of our boss Chu?" "What kind of a big list is it?" Wu Yuansheng put his hand on the female secretary''s lap and began to feel uneasy. The female secretary stood up and laughed. Then she gave Wu Yuansheng wine and poured it into her own glass. "Come on, brother Wu, I''ll give you a toast first." Then the Secretary finished the drink. Wu Yuansheng also picked up the glass full of wine on the table and drank it. Then the female secretary came to Wu Yuansheng''s ear and said this method. Wu Yuansheng frowned and sneered. It seems that boss Chu of Tianxing can''t help it. "Brother Wu." Female secretary Jiao Sheng said, "we Tianxing hope to cooperate with brother Wu happily." "How much will you pay me for this Wu Yuansheng asked the female secretary with a smile. The female secretary put up a finger to indicate a million dollars. "A million?" Wu Yuansheng frowned, as if very dissatisfied with the amount, "I do so many things, you give me a million every day?" The female secretary laughed, "brother Wu misunderstood. If you do this, our boss will give you ten million yuan. If it doesn''t work, your gang won''t get a foothold. " Ten million? Wu Yuansheng smiles. It''s really a big business. "Good, deal! I''m sure Wu can do it. " The female secretary then filled Wu Yuansheng with wine and said, "I''ll wait for brother Wu''s good news. Come and wish us a happy cooperation. I''ll do it first. Please feel free." The female secretary and Wu Yuansheng had a detailed discussion on what to do. After that, the female secretary left. After the female secretary went out of Tengyuan Hotel, she called boss Chu, "boss, everything has been arranged." "Don''t show your feet." Boss Chu said anxiously on the other end of the phone. "Don''t worry, boss. Everything is in order." The Secretary hung up after the report. When the female secretary takes a taxi back to her place, before Li Xian wakes up, boss Lin wakes him up with a serial call. He picked up the phone and asked angrily, "what''s the matter?" "Li Xian, come to the company quickly. Something''s wrong." Boss Lin said anxiously, "it''s not a trivial matter. It''s a big matter. Come here quickly." "What''s the matter, so anxious?" Li Xian asked. "In a word, you should come here first. Don''t go through the front door when you come. Remember to go through the back door!" "Don''t go through the front door," says boss Lin "I see." Li Xian hung up unhappily, then got up to wash and change clothes. He walked out of the apartment, took a taxi and reported the address of the company. Li Xian was not happy all the way. He was very depressed. Last night, he went to bed after refining pills very late. Today, he was awakened by boss Lin''s lethal serial call. He was in a very bad mood. Li Xian decided that if boss Lin didn''t have a big deal waiting, he was going to scold him. According to what boss Lin said, Li Xian walked into the company through the back door. When he arrived, boss Lin''s secretary was already waiting for him. When the Secretary saw him coming, he ran to him quickly, "brother Li, you are here. The boss is really anxious. He has been waiting for you for a long time. You go in quickly Li Xian looked puzzled. Before that, he didn''t expect this guy to wait for him. I think something really happened. Li Xian didn''t delay for a moment. He quickly walked into boss Lin''s office. When boss Lin saw him coming, he was as happy as his mother. Then he said, "Li Xian, you have come at last." "Boss Lin, what happened?" Li Xian asked boss Lin seriously. "Li Xian, didn''t you watch today''s news?" Boss Lin asked him, "don''t tell me you didn''t see it."Li Xian felt his nose awkwardly, "I really didn''t see it." Boss Lin asked his secretary to bring the tablet. He found out the news and showed it to Li Xian. Li Xian took the tablet in boss Lin''s hand and read the news at a glance. "How could that be?" Li Xian asked boss Lin, "did the factory not make it according to the formula I gave you?" "The factory won''t be so bold, and I just asked my secretary to visit the factory. Our factory always produces according to the formula you gave us." Boss Lin said, and then asked Li Xian, "do you think there will be people behind us?" Li Xian held his head to think. "Did you call the police about this? Do you know from the bureau? " Li Xian asked. "Grandpa, when I saw the news, I immediately came to the company. You don''t see the crowd around the company gate. How can I go to the police? " Boss Lin said, "Li Xian, what can you do about it?" "Let''s call the police first, and let the tolerance Bureau handle it." Li Xian said, "there will be no problem with my formula. There must be someone behind it." "Now the sales volume of our company is declining in a straight line, and the company''s losses are becoming more and more serious." Mr. Lin said. "There will be no problem with my formula," Li Xian said positively. "Boss Lin, first you ask the Secretary to call the police, then I go to appease the troublemakers in front of the company. Later, I''ll go to the factory to see if there are any clues." "Well, that''s the only way." Boss Lin said and ordered to go down. .. Chapter 1164 After Li Xian discussed the plan with boss Lin, he went to the front door of the company with boss Lin''s secretary. When the rioters saw Li Xian coming out, the abuse became louder and louder. "Listen to me, everyone." Li Xian said aloud. "Tell your boss to come out and tell us that we just want your boss to talk." Said the leader of the troublemakers. "That''s right. What''s the point of calling you out?" "What are you? Tell your boss to come out! " "We just want your boss to come out and give us justice." And they said. "I can speak in the company. My name is Li Xian. I came out to solve things. " Li Xian said in a loud voice. He then asked boss Lin''s secretary to bring the microphone. After he got the microphone, he continued, "I''m sorry about this. Our company has already called the police. We will cooperate with the police officers to investigate this matter." When the people who came to make trouble saw Li Xian saying so, their abuse became less and less. When Li Xian saw that the noise was lower, he continued: "everyone, Mr. Li, thank you very much for using our company''s products, but whether this incident was caused by our company or not, we will cooperate with the police station to find out the truth. If it''s caused by our company, we''ll take all the responsibility. If someone does it intentionally, we''ll never let go of the troublemakers behind us. " "What if you mess with us? The rich and powerful people in your big companies are cheating us, the ordinary people. " "Yes." "In the end, we are still victims." "Yes." And they that came to make trouble said, the noise of the trouble is growing louder and louder. "Listen to me." Li Xian picked up the PA microphone again and said, "I know what you are worried about, but I, Li Xian, standing here today, can represent our company. I, Li Xian, on behalf of our company, promise you that we will give you a truth. Please believe us." Then he made a 90 degree bow to the crowd. The voice of the troublemakers was getting smaller and smaller, and then someone said, "since you are so sincere, we will trust you once. We will give you time. If you don''t give us an account, then we will have no end with your company. I hope you won''t meet our expectations." "Our company will certainly not bully the common people, and will certainly give you an explanation. Thank you Li Xian said sincerely. "I hope so. Let''s go." Said the leader of the trouble. The troublemakers gradually dispersed, and the front door of the company was restored to its original appearance. The secretary came up to Li Xian and said, "Mr. Li, I didn''t expect that you still have a way." "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as that." Li Xian said, "I''ll go to the factory first. You can go back." "Mr. Li, the boss told me to follow you during this time. If you need me, you can tell me to do it." The Secretary said, and then added, "Mr. Li, my name is Qin. You can call me Secretary Qin." Li Xian smiles. Boss Lin is afraid that he is not at ease. He is afraid that Li Xian will run away, so he asks his secretary to come and stare at him. However, Li Xian didn''t do anything bad, and there was no problem with his formula, so Li Xian was not afraid of their surveillance. "All right, you can drive over now. I''ll wait for you here. Let''s go to the factory." Li Xian said. "Yes, Mr. Li." Secretary Qin went to the garage and drove over. After Secretary Qin drove over, Li Xian sat in the back row. The company is also a long way from the factory, and it takes at least half an hour to drive. Li Xian combs what happened during this period. He suspects that boss Chu of Tianxing pharmaceutical sent someone to do it, but it involves human life. Li Xian has no evidence pointing to boss Chu, so he has no strong evidence to expose boss Chu''s crime. Now boss Lin sends his secretary to follow him. What Li Xian needs is a powerful assistant, not someone who will sell the company for profit. "Secretary Qin, how long have you been following boss Lin?" Li Xian asked Secretary Qin, who was driving. "Five years." Secretary Qin said, "I worked with my boss as soon as I graduated from university." "Well, I''ll ask casually. You can drive well." Li Xian said. Since this secretary Qin followed boss Lin after graduating from University, then this secretary is temporarily credible to Li Xian. Half an hour later, the car stopped steadily in the parking space of the pharmaceutical factory. Li Xian got out of the car and his secretary followed him. The security guard of the factory saw Li Xian and Secretary Qin and opened the door for them to enter. Secretary Qin exchanged greetings with the security guard for a while and then followed Li Xian in front. "You get the director." Li Xian said to Secretary Qin. "Yes, Mr. Li. I''ll go right now." Secretary Qin then went to the factory director. After a while, Secretary Qin called the factory director. "Mr. Li, this is director Du of the pharmaceutical factory." Secretary Qin said, "director Du, this is Mr. Li Xianli of our company."Director Du stretched out his hand, "Hello, Mr. Li." Li Xian politely held out his hand and said, "hello. Director Du must have heard something about the company. This time I came here to understand the situation of the factory. Please introduce me to director Du "OK, no problem. They sent people down to pay attention to us. " Director Du said. Director Du took Li Xian to learn about the whole pharmaceutical factory. "Some time ago, the machine in the factory broke down. Our lover came in to repair it and spent a lot of money. It''s really bad luck that this kind of thing happened to the company these days." Director Du said with emotion. "Did the factory send someone in to repair the machine?" Li Xian asked, "when did it happen?" "Just before the company had an accident." Director Du said, "the cost is much less than that in the market." "Where was the machine repaired?" Li Xian asked director Du, "take me to have a look." Director Du took him to another part of the factory to see the machines repaired some time ago. Li Xian looked carefully and saw some residual powder on the ground. Li Xian, the most outstanding alchemist, naturally knows what this kind of powder is. Li Xian asked Secretary Qin to bring something to wrap up the powder and take it back for him to check. "Director Du, when I just came in, the security room outside the door asked me to register with Secretary Qin. I don''t know if the person who came in to repair the machine that day also registered?" Li Xian asked director Du. "Yes, yes." Director Du replied. "Show me the register." Director Du quickly took the register to Li Xian, "Mr. Li, all the people who came in from outside during this period have registered in it." Li Xian took over the register, asked the factory director when the foreign workers came in to repair the machine, and asked Secretary Qin to record all these people. Li Xian knew more about it, so he drove away from the factory with his secretary. .. Chapter 1165 After Li Xian and Secretary Qin left the factory, Li Xian asked Secretary Qin to send him to his friend Pang Jinman''s residence. "Secretary Qin, go back first." After arriving at his friend''s residence, Li Xian asked Secretary Qin to go back. He didn''t plan to let Secretary Qin follow him to Pang Jinman''s residence. "Mr. Li, I''ll wait for you outside the door." Secretary Qin said wisely that he knew that Li Xian would not follow him when he went to his friend''s house, so he waited for Li Xian to come out. Who asked his boss to give him a death order? Before the matter was settled, he would follow Li Xian. Li Xian also did not embarrass him, "OK, you wait for me here, I''ll come out in half an hour." Li Xian then walked in. Li Xian rang the doorbell. Pang Jinman opens the door for Li Xian. He asks Li Xian to come in and sit down. Pang Jinman poured a cup of tea for Li Xian and then asked, "Why are you so free to come to me today?" "We''ve been brothers for so many years. I''ll just let you know." Li Xian said. "We''ve known each other for so many years. If you have anything to say, just say it." Pang Jinman took a sip of tea. "You must have read the latest news. That''s why I came to you." Li Xian said, "the formula I made for the company will not have any problems. Some time ago, I went into the tolerance bureau with boss Chu of Tianxing pharmaceutical. I tried to reconcile with him, but he refused to reconcile with me. When the company comes out with new drugs, Tianxing is struggling with us to the end. The price of drugs is lower than our company''s again and again. In this way, Tianxing will only lose money. However, the effect of our company''s drugs is better than Tianxing''s, and the people come to buy our company''s drugs. I guess Tianxing lost time fighting with our company, lost a lot of money and wanted to ruin our company''s reputation. " Pang Jinman said quietly. "Now that this kind of thing happens, the only benefit will be Tianxing. Today, I went to the factory to have a look and get back some powders. You can help me to see what these powders are." Li Xian said, he took out the powder from the factory from his pocket and handed it to Pang Jinman. Pang Jinman took it and said, "I''ll go back tomorrow to help you see what these things are, but now you just have a suspect, but there is no evidence to show whether Tianxing did it. You just say that it''s your conjecture, and the law pays attention to evidence." "I know that now, our company has also called the police. We cooperate with the police officers of the tolerance Bureau, but I''m afraid that Tianxing has more channels than our company, and their hands will reach out to the tolerance Bureau." Li Xian said anxiously, "now your position in the tolerance bureau is not low, so..." "I know your worries, but my ability is limited." Pang Jinman interrupted Li Xian and said, "in terms of not violating the laws of the country, I can only do my best to help you. I know who you are, but now we have to pay attention to evidence in everything." "I know." Li Xian exchanged greetings with Pang Jinman for a while, then he left. After Li Xian came out, Secretary Qin came to him. "Secretary Qin, check the details of those people on the list I asked you to record today. The clearer the better." Li Xian believes that Secretary Qin, as a secretary, always has the ability to check people''s details. Boss Lin arranged for him. How can he waste resources? "Yes." Secretary Qin said, and then he asked Li Xian anxiously, "Mr. Li, do you think people in our company have done this?" Li Xian had thought of this for a long time, but it''s not that hard to say now, "I don''t know. I''m just invited by your company. I don''t know so much." Li Xian did not have a good face to say, "send me back to the company." "Yes, Mr. Li." Secretary Qin then drove the car from the parking lot. Li Xian left his friend''s residence and returned to the company. He had little relationship with the company. If he wanted to leave, he could leave at any time. However, it was because of Li Xian, and Li Xian was not so unkind. Moreover, Li Xian''s enmity with Tianxing was more than that, so Li Xian would not leave boss Lin''s company. Li Xian also knows that because of this, boss Lin sent his secretary to follow him. Li Xian comes to boss Lin''s office and sits down on the reception chair. Secretary Qin follows Li Xian into boss Lin''s office. Boss Lin waves his hand and signals Secretary Qin to go out and wait. After Secretary Qin came out, boss Lin said, "what''s the matter? Have you found anything?" "I found something, but boss Lin, what do you mean by sending Secretary Qin to follow me?" Li Xianke can''t stand the feeling of being watched. "I asked Secretary Qin to follow you, just to make things easier for you." Mr. Lin said awkwardly. "That''s the best way. Otherwise, as you know, I''m hired by your company and I can leave at any time. I hope that''s the best way for you, boss Lin." Li Xian said angrily. "Yes, yes." Boss Lin said. "Since it''s because of me, Li Xian, I won''t stand by, so boss Lin, you can rest assured that I, Li Xian, am not the kind of person who doesn''t show loyalty." Li Xian said."It''s my thoughtlessness." Mr. Lin said sorry. "This time I went to the factory, there were some new discoveries, but boss Lin, I still need you to use your relationship in the police station to ensure the fairness of the investigation. As you know, Tianxing''s hand is so long, maybe this time it will go a little further." Li Xian said, "what''s more, our company should cooperate with the investigation of the tolerance Bureau. You can leave the rest to me, boss Lin." Li Xian said and got up, "during this period of time, boss Lin still lent Secretary Qin to me." Li Xian then walked out of boss Lin''s office. Secretary Qin saw Li Xian come out and came over. "Your boss has something to tell you. I''ll wait for you outside." Li Xian then walked out of the company. Boss Lin told Secretary Qin some things and then let Secretary Qin leave. Li Xian saw Secretary Qin come out and said, "come on, take me home." "Yes, Mr. Li." After Secretary Qin went to the garage to pick up the car, he sent Li Xian to his residence. The company is only half an hour''s drive away from his residence. Li Xian straightened out his ideas. Now he is sure that it was the boss Chu of Tianxing who sent people to do it. "Secretary Qin, I''ll give you three days to investigate the list in your hand. If I''m not satisfied with the result, I''ll tell your boss about your efficiency and consider whether you need another person." Li Xian did not wait for secretary Qin''s answer, he went to his residence. It was evening when Li Xian came back to his residence. He was so tired that after taking a bath, he lay down in bed and went to sleep. .. Chapter 1166 The next day, Li Xian woke up early in the morning. He couldn''t sleep all night. It was not because he couldn''t sleep, but because his eyelids were jumping all the time, which made him feel that something bad was going to happen. At the end of the night, he straightened out the whole thing again and again, but he couldn''t imagine what important things he had missed. Li Xian got up early in the morning. He couldn''t sleep. Although he was tired all day, he didn''t feel sleepy when he lay in bed. He called Secretary Qin, "Secretary Qin, this is Li Xian." "What can I do for you, Mr. Li?" Secretary Qin woke up from bed. Last night, he used his relationship to find the information of those people and found that he didn''t go to bed until three or four o''clock in the morning. Now before seven o''clock, Li Xian called him. Can''t he get up and stand by? "Nothing. I just want to go to the factory again. I don''t know if you have time." Li Xian asked. "Yes, I don''t know when Mr. Li wants to go?" Secretary Qin asked respectfully. Li Xian is now an important person in his company. His boss told him to listen to Li Xian''s instructions. If Li Xian complains with boss Lin, his job with good salary will not be guaranteed. "The sooner the better." Li Xian said. "Well, Mr. Li, you can see that the workers in the factory are not working yet. Their working time is half past eight. I can pick you up at half past eight. What do you think?" Secretary Qin asked Li Xian carefully. "Yes, you can come and pick me up at half past eight." Li Xian then hung up. Secretary General Qin sighed. Will these bosses just squeeze employees? He was a sleepless man last night. After such a calculation, he only slept for less than four hours. Secretary Qin wanted to cry without tears. When will this day come to an end. Li Xian returned to his study after making a phone call from the balcony. Now it is still an hour before Secretary Qin came to meet him. He is sitting alone in his study. There are a lot of draft paper on the desk and some things he needs to use. On the ground of the study, there are a lot of paper balls that he wrote last night. For a long time, he is not thinking of something. Now he has no way to connect the clues he knows now. The paper balls on the ground show his troubles. Li Xian''s right eyelid has been jumping since last night. What is he missing? Secretary Qin arrived at the door of Li Xian''s house at half past eight. Li Xian received a phone call from Secretary Qin, then cleaned up and went out. Secretary Qin opened the door for Li Xian. He respected her very much, and Li Xian naturally accepted it. After all, this secretary Qin was assigned by boss Lin. The distance between Li Xian''s home and the factory is a little longer than that between the company and the factory, so the driving time is naturally longer. "Secretary Qin, have you found anything over there?" Li Xian asked him. Li Xian has been waiting for less than three days. He still lacks something in his current thinking. He can''t put the whole thing together completely. Li Xian''s phone rings. Li Xian takes out his cell phone. It''s boss Lin who calls him. He presses the answer button. "Boss Lin, it''s me. I''m Li Xian." Li Xian said. "Li Xian, it''s like this. People from the police station are coming to our company for investigation today, so you need to come back to our company." Boss Lin said, then added: "the police will be here in a minute." "Is it urgent?" Li Xian asked boss Lin, and then added: "I''m on my way to the factory with Secretary Qin, if it''s not very urgent..." "the police station will arrive soon. It''s very urgent. You''ll come back immediately." Boss Lin gave Li Xian a death order, and Li Xian had to go back first. Li Xian hung up and saw Secretary Qin turn around and drive to the company. After Li Xian returned to the company, he saw that boss Lin was under investigation. When people in the police station saw Li Xian coming, the team leader came to Li Xian. "Hello, are you Li Xian?" The captain asked Li Xian. "Yes, I am Li Xian." Li Xian replied and then asked, "what can I do for you?" "My name is Wang. You can call me captain Wang. I''m the captain in charge of this case in your company." Captain Wang said, "we just came to inquire and investigate according to the rules." "Hello, Captain Wang." Li Xian nodded slightly to him as a sign of respect, and then said, "if you need any help, just say it. I''ll do my best." "OK, let''s find a place. I have some questions to ask you." Captain Wang said, and then he sat down in an empty conference room and said, "I''m good friends with brother Pang in the police station. Brother Pang knows that I''m in charge of your company''s case, so he hopes I can give you a clean slate." Li Xian nodded to show that he was listening. "I heard from brother pang that you are good at handling cases. Why don''t you go to the police station?" Captain Wang asked Li Xian suspiciously, "although the salary of the police station is not as good as your current salary, the welfare is certainly better than that of your company." "Captain Wang, it''s my own business. This should not belong to the scope of handling cases, right? You have no right for me to answer. " Li Xian said angrily that it was about his own privacy after all. He was not familiar with Captain Wang, so there was no need to answer so many questions."Ha ha." Captain Wang laughed awkwardly, and then said, "sorry, I''m just curious. Now I want to ask you some questions. Please answer them truthfully. " "All right." Li Xian said. Then captain Wang asked Li Xian some routine questions as usual, and Li Xian''s answers were also very routine, which had little effect on the whole case. "Well, thank you for your cooperation. If we have any problems, we will come to you." Captain Wang said to Li Xian after his regular questioning. "You''re welcome. If captain Wang believes me, I think we can still cooperate Li Xian said confidently. "Oh? How do you say that? " Captain Wang asked, "you are an employee of Lin''s pharmaceutical. How can I believe you?" "I''m just a specially hired employee of Lin''s pharmaceutical company. If I want to leave Lin''s pharmaceutical company, I can leave at any time. I stay here just to prove my innocence and prove to the public that my formula is correct." Li Xian answered him. "Are you a alchemist?" Captain Wang asked in surprise. "Not really." Li Xian replied, "I just want to prove that there is no problem with my formula." "Our police have their own means of investigation, so..." Captain Wang said in embarrassment, "but you can provide us with some evidence so that our police can investigate." "Well, I hope we can have a good cooperation." Li Xian then came out of the meeting room. Captain Wang said that, and he understood it very well. Li Xian didn''t want to force others. .. Chapter 1167 After Li Xian walked out of the meeting room, he saw Secretary Qin at the door. Li Xian naturally felt that Secretary Qin was waiting for him to come out. Li Xian went to Secretary Qin. "Mr. Li." Secretary Qin said respectfully, "boss Lin asked me to wait for you here. Do you still go to the factory now?" Secretary Qin asked. "Go." Li Xian said, "but not now." Now, after the police have investigated the company, they are afraid that they will go to the factory for investigation, so they can''t go now. After they go, they will bump into the police. At that time, Li Xian can''t even make sense. Li Xian was working in the company until the afternoon. Then his phone rang. Li Xian saw that it was his good friend Pang Jinman. Li Xian pressed the answer button. "The powder you gave me has a result. I printed the result. You can come and get it when you are free." Pang said. "I''m going to get it from you now. It happens that I have nothing to do now. I''ve already dealt with the matter at hand." Li Xian hung up and walked out of his office. After the beginning, boss Lin arranged an independent office for Li Xian, but Li Xian didn''t refuse. Li Xian walked out of the office and saw Secretary Qin working outside. After seeing Li Xian coming out, Secretary Qin stepped forward and asked, "Mr. Li, are you going out?" "Well." Li Xian replied, "I need to go out. You don''t have to follow me. Just stay in the company and work hard." "Yes, Mr. Li." Secretary Qin said, "by the way, Mr. Li, the people you asked me to check have information. I have printed it out." After Secretary Qin finished, he searched his desk and gave it to Li Xian. Li Xian took it and looked at it casually. He said, "it''s very good. It''s very efficient. No wonder you will get the favor of your boss. I guess you haven''t had much rest these two days, OK? You can go back and have a good rest after work today. " Li Xian left the company and took a taxi to Pang Jinman''s place of work. When Pang Jinman saw Li Xian come in, he asked him to sit on the reception chair. He took out a document and handed it to Li Xian. After Li Xian took it over, he read it carefully. He read the document at a glance. "I didn''t expect that Tianxing people were so mean." After Li Xian finished, he gave a sneer. "What do you want to do?" Pang Jinman asked him suspiciously, but Pang Jinman knew Li Xian''s character. He would not give up so easily. Tianxing was afraid of trouble this time. "How to make this kind of thing next is naturally for the police to check." Li Xian sent out a sneer, and then he called captain Wang. Li Xian told captain Wang of his discovery, and let captain Wang take people to the factory to collect evidence. Captain Wang asked his two men to go to the factory to collect evidence. Then Li Xian in Pang Jinman''s office carefully looked through the documents that Secretary Qin gave him. Li Xian asked Secretary Qin to investigate the people who had entered the factory. Secretary Qin is very detailed. Li Xian frowned when he saw Wu Yuansheng. He knows something about this man, but not very well. He saw that a relative of Wu Yuansheng worked in a factory. Wu Yuansheng didn''t go to repair the machine, but he went to the factory to visit his relative. Li Xian didn''t understand that the workers in the factory usually have off-duty time, but he didn''t understand why Wu Yuansheng went to visit his relative during the working hours. Pang Jinman saw Li Xian frowning, he saw some clues, and then asked Li Xian, "what''s the matter? Did you find anything? " "I don''t find it, but I''m just a little strange." Li Xian said, "do you remember Wu Yuansheng?" Pang Jinman nodded, "remember, what happened to him?" "Wu Yuansheng has a relative who works in the factory." After Li Xian finished, he handed the documents that Secretary Qin had given him to Pang Jinman to see, "these are the lists of people who entered the factory before the accident." Pang Jinman understood Li Xian''s doubts after he heard Li Xian''s words. "Do you think it has something to do with Wu Yuansheng?" Pang Jinman asked Li Xian. Li Xian shook his head. "I don''t know, but it''s very strange. I haven''t figured it out yet After Li Xian finished, he called Secretary Qin and asked him to investigate the information of Wu Yuansheng, a relative. This employee has been working in the factory for many years, so Secretary Qin knows something about him. Secretary Qin quickly sent the information Li Xian wanted to him. After Li Xian got it, he asked Secretary Qin to go back to rest. Secretary Qin naturally wanted to go home early to rest. He didn''t sleep well last night. So Secretary Qin was separated from Li Xian. After Li Xian got the information from Secretary Qin, he read it carefully at a glance. Secretary Qin gave him the information. Li Xian handed it to Pang Jinman after reading it. Pang Jinman finished it soon. They were silent for a while. Li Xian broke the silence and said, "what do you think?" "I''m afraid it''s not easy." Pang Jinman said, "this man has a very high position in the factory, and he is also very popular. He is Wu Yuansheng''s brother-in-law, which is the most important. Maybe there are some of these factors. You can ask people to find out the relationship between this man and the factory director.""I think so too, but I''m afraid it''s more and more involved and the whole thing is more and more complicated." Li Xian said uneasily. "You are just a small employee. What do you worry about doing? What can you stop?" Pang Jinman comforted and said, "relax a little, what can''t pass? Don''t you think you''ve survived all the hard times before? It''s nothing to be faced with now. Just relax and do it. " "It can only be so." Li Xian said that Li Xian''s ability is so great. What can he stop? He is the employee specially hired by Lin''s pharmaceutical company. Naturally, he has no great ability to stop others. Now he can only do his best to help Lin''s pharmaceutical company through the crisis. "Ha ha." Pang Jinman laughed twice, "you are really a big boy. If the company you''re in now goes bankrupt, I don''t think your heart is so big? " Li Xian kicked Pang Jinman from under the table, then said discontentedly: "what are you talking about? The company has closed down. Don''t I still have you? What are you afraid of? I''m not afraid. " Li Xian and Pang Jinman continued to chat in the office for a while, then Li Xian got up and left. Now Li Xian has more important things to do, and the company''s affairs have not been solved, so he can''t relax now. According to Li Xian, the main task now is to investigate the internal affairs of the company''s employees. .. Chapter 1168 After Li Xian came out of Pang Jinman''s work place, he took a taxi back home. When he got home, he immediately went back to his study. He stroked his ideas over and over again on the draft paper. Now he has many clues in his hand, but he has no way to connect them. Li Xian has confirmed from his good friend Pang Jinman that the powder beside the machine is aspirin, but this kind of aspirin can be sold everywhere. Proper use of this kind of aspirin is good for the patient''s condition, but excessive use will lead to continuous blood flow and death. And in the autopsy report, the dead contained a lot of aspirin. The formula given by Li Xian for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis does not contain aspirin. This formula for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis can play the best effect, and aspirin is not used. Therefore, Li Xian knows that he was framed. Late at night, Li Xian went to bed after taking a bath. "No, don''t go..." "Dad, don''t go..." Li Xian woke up from a nightmare. It turned out that he was having a nightmare. He wiped the sweat on his forehead, got out of bed, went to the living room and poured himself a glass of water. Over the years, he has had many such dreams. Up to now, he has not heard from his father. Neither he nor the police station has any information. After so many years, his mother has seen it, but he has not. He still believes that his father is still alive. After Li Xian woke up from his nightmare, he couldn''t sleep any more. He thought it was only five o''clock, but it wasn''t six o''clock. He thought the weather was fine today, so he decided to go downstairs for a morning run. Li Xian changed his sportswear and went downstairs for a morning run. It was already half past seven when he ran back in the morning. He began to make breakfast for himself. After breakfast, he took a taxi to work. When he came back to the company and saw Secretary Qin working in the office, he didn''t want to disturb Secretary Qin. Li Xian said hello to him and went into his office. When Secretary Qin finished his work, he knocked on the door of Li Xian''s office. "Come in, please." Li Xian said. "Mr. Li, what can I do for you?" Secretary Qin asked Li Xian. "Yes, there are some small things. I need you to help me find out the relationship between the employees in the factory and the relationship within the employees." Li Xian said. "Yes, Mr. Li." Secretary Qin said, "I''m going now." Li Xian nodded to show that he knew, then waved his hand to let Secretary Qin out. Li Xian rubs his temple powerlessly. The nightmare he had last night still makes him scared. He still has no father''s whereabouts. He doesn''t know where his father has gone. He is afraid that the things in his dream will come true. Li Xian still doesn''t know what he should do. I hope my father is safe. Li Xian continued to deal with his own affairs. Secretary Qin''s work efficiency was very high. Before lunch time, Secretary Qin found all the information Li Xian needed. Secretary Qin put the information on Li Xian''s desk, and Li Xian read it carefully at a glance. "Secretary Qin, what I need is not only the information you get now, but also the staff and their family relations." Li Xian closed the information and said. "But... Mr. Li, I''m afraid that''s not good?" Secretary Qin asked. "What I need is Zhu Tian''s detailed information." Li Xian said, then added, "as well as Zhu Tian''s relationship with other employees, the more detailed the information, the better." "Yes, Mr. Li. I''ll go right now." Secretary Qin then walked out of Li Xian''s office. Li Xian is dealing with things, Li Xian''s mobile phone rings, Li Xian a look is captain Wang called, he pressed the answer key. "Hello, I''m Li Xian." Li Xian said politely. "Li Xian, the clue you gave us to the police, I sent my guys to collect evidence and proved that the powder was aspirin, but now there is no way to prove whether the aspirin added in the drug is arranged by your company, there is no way to prove the motivation of your company, so there is no way to prove the innocence of your company." Captain Wang said. Li Xian nodded, "I know." Then Li Xian added, "so do you have any plans for the next step?" After Li Xian asked, he took a drink from the water cup on the table. Li Xian has been busy since early in the morning. He doesn''t drink much water. "This aspirin can be bought everywhere, and it''s not a rare drug, so our clues are broken. Do you have any clues for the police?" Captain Wang asked Li Xian. "I don''t have a clue now." Li Xian said sorry. They were silent for a moment. "I hope Mr. Li can give us some clues." Captain Wang said sincerely. "Sure, sure." Li Xian then hung up. Li Xian knows that the connection between Zhu Tian and Wu Yuansheng is not simple, but he still can''t know what the relationship between them and Lin''s pharmaceutical. So far, Li Xian can''t tell the police. Lin''s pharmaceutics is big or small, but Li Xian feels that these two people have a good connection with Lin, and he has no way to find out now.At lunchtime, Li Xian went to the company''s canteen for lunch and then went back to his office for lunch break. Li Xian has the habit of taking a lunch break. If he doesn''t, he won''t have the spirit to work in the afternoon. Li Xian adjusted the alarm clock with his mobile phone, and he squinted to rest. After a while, he fell asleep. At the end of lunch break, Li Xian got up to wash his face. Then Li Xian went to see Secretary Qin. Li Xian didn''t find Secretary Qin, so he asked the company to tell Secretary Qin. Ten minutes later, Li Xian heard a knock at the door. "Come in, please." Secretary Qin came in and asked Li Xian, "Mr. Li, are you looking for me?" Li Xian nodded, pointed to the reception chair and said, "sit down." Secretary Qin did not show any affectation. He sat down and asked uneasily, "what can I do for you, Mr. Li?" "I don''t have any orders. I just want to know the relationship between our company and factory employees." Li Xian said. Secretary Qin sighed. Li Xian was really scared to death. "The employees of the company and the employees of the factory have little contact." Secretary Qin replied. Li Xian frowned. It was obvious that Secretary Qin''s answer had a great effect on Li Xian. "I want to see the factory again. You can drive over." Li Xian said. "Yes, Mr. Li." Secretary Qin walked out of Li Xian''s office and drove to the garage. .. Chapter 1169 Secretary Qin drove the car to the company gate. Li Xian comes out of the company leisurely. Secretary Qin opens the door for him, and Li Xian naturally gets on the bus. Secretary Qin drove the car safely to the factory. Secretary Qin is behind Li Xian. Li Xian and Secretary Qin are stopped by the security guard on duty. The reason is that they have to register. They have to register in and out of the register. Li Xian and Secretary Qin cooperate with the security to register. After registering, Li Xian and Secretary Qin go in. Li Xian finds that director Du has been waiting for them. Maybe Secretary Qin contacted director Du. Li Xian didn''t come to the factory this time. He just came to see if he could make some new discoveries. This time Li Xian didn''t let director Du lead the way or secretary Qin follow him. He just wanted to walk around the factory alone. Li Xian knows that this is not good, but he has no other clues now. The clues he knows now can not be linked at all. Besides, the pharmaceutical factory is the source of drug production, and he is now relying on it to get the clues he wants. Li Xian asked Secretary Qin to wait for him in the car. Secretary Qin went back to the car to wait for him, while factory director Du and Li Xian asked him to do the work. Because the pharmaceutical factory is large and divided into many departments, and Li Xian is not in a hurry to return to the company, he has a lot of time to look at the factory everywhere. Li Xian first came to the raw material warehouse, he showed a slow observation. His arrival surprised the employees at work. "Who is this man?" "I don''t know." "I haven''t heard from the factory director." The staff were talking in private. Li Xian heard their comments, but he didn''t take them to heart. Li Xian looked around leisurely with his eyes. Because the raw material warehouse is still quite large, Li Xian spent almost half an hour to see it. Li Xian didn''t find much in the whole factory. This time he came to the factory to see if there were any new clues. Is there really no clue he wanted? Li Xian looked disappointed. It took Li Xian three hours to walk through the factory. At last, Li Xian came to the dressing room. It was inconvenient for him to go to the women''s dressing room, so he went to the men''s dressing room. He went to the dressing room for a look. Li Xian stopped. He saw a bottle of medicine under the cabinet. He took out his handkerchief and picked up the medicine. Li Xian looked at the label of the bottle and said, "vitamins? Why are vitamins here? " Li Xian unscrewed the bottle cap, and it was even more strange to see the vitamins in powder form. As far as he knew, ordinary people would buy vitamins one by one. They only need to press the vitamins into powder form unless they are children. But there are all adult workers here. How can there be vitamins in powder form? Li Xian sniffed the medicine in the bottle carefully. "I see." Li Xian suddenly realized that, then, he packed the medicine with a handkerchief and put it in his pocket. Li Xian hurried back to the car. He asked Secretary Qin to drive away from the factory. Later, Li Xian called his friend Pang Jinman. "Jinman, can captain Wang be trusted?" Li Xian asked him. "Ha ha, Li Xian, Captain Wang is trustworthy. I''ve worked with him for many years. He''s very upright. Besides, the bribes you''re worried about won''t work with him at all." Pang explained. "Ha ha, that''s OK." Li Xian said, "I have nothing to do. I just want to confirm with you that Captain Wang is not trustworthy. I have some new discoveries in the factory. I just need the cooperation of the police. " "You can rest assured that Captain Wang is trustworthy. You can rest assured." Pang Jinman said, then he added: "I have something else on my side. I''ll hang up first." "OK, you''ll talk about it next time." After Li Xian hung up, he called captain Wang. "Captain Wang, I''m Li Xian." Li Xian said, "I went to the factory today and found something new. Do you think I went to look for you or not?" "Come here now. I''ll wait for you in the tolerance Bureau." Captain Wang said, "I''m still a little busy here. I''ll hang up first. Just call me when you arrive. I''ll pick you up when you arrive." "Well, then I won''t disturb your work. You go ahead After Li Xian finished, he hung up. "Secretary Qin, please take me to the tolerance bureau first." Li Xian said. "Yes, Mr. Li." Secretary Qin then drove the car to the direction of the tolerance Bureau. The factory was a little far away from the tolerance Bureau, so it took almost an hour to drive here. As soon as he got to the Bureau, Li Xian called captain Wang. "Captain Wang, I''m Li Xian. I''m on my way to the tolerance Bureau. I''m almost there. I''ll arrive at the tolerance Bureau in about five minutes. Please come out." Li Xian said. "OK, no problem. I''ll go out after I handle some small things." Captain Wang said ten thousand and then he hung up. After arriving at the tolerance Bureau, Li Xian saw captain Wang waiting for himself at the gate of the tolerance Bureau. Secretary Qin got out of the car and opened the door for Li Xian. After Li Xian got out of the car, he said to Secretary Qin, "you wait for me here. I''ll just go in by myself."After Li Xian finished, he went in with Captain Wang. After captain Wang took Li Xian in, he took him to his office. After Li Xian came in and looked at him for a while, his face returned to normal. Captain Wang motioned him to sit on the reception chair. Li Xian sat down without any affectation. "This is my office. My office is not as luxurious as your boss''s office." Captain Wang said, put the water in a disposable cup in front of Li Xian, and then said, "tell me, what''s your new discovery?" "Thank you." Li Xian politeness of the result cup, and then said, "I want to hear your results, so far, what new discoveries?" "Our guys have found out so far that there is no new progress. I always feel that there is something we have missed in this case Captain Wang said regretfully. Then captain Wang asked Li Xian, "what about you? What''s your new discovery?" "There are some new discoveries, but it''s not sure yet." After Li Xian finished, he took out the bottle of medicine he found in the factory from his clothes, and then said, "this is what I found in the factory. You can ask the tolerance bureau to check it. It''s not just a bottle of simple vitamins." After Li Xian finished, he handed the handkerchief to captain Wang. "I don''t know if there are fingerprints on the bottle, but you can ask the tolerance bureau to check if there are fingerprints. If there are fingerprints, it''s easy to do. But if there are no fingerprints, I''m afraid the clue is broken." Li Xian exhorted. "Well, I see." Captain Wang carefully collected the evidence given by Li Xian. .. Chapter 1170 "I don''t have a lot of clues in my hand now. I also want to listen to the clues in your hand, Mr. Li, so that we can understand the case." Captain Wang said sincerely. "I don''t have a lot of leads." Li Xian said with some apologies, "but we can tell each other the clues in our hands." Captain Wang nodded reasonably, "it''s very good." "First of all, there is absolutely no problem with the formula I gave. The formula has been tested by the people of the tolerance Bureau, and the formula has been compared with the products on the market. There is no problem with the products of Lin''s pharmaceutical before the accident, but after the accident, there is a problem, and the tolerance Bureau has also compared the drugs, so we Lin''s pharmaceutical have been framed ¡£¡± Li Xian said, and then he looked at captain Wang. Captain Wang nodded to show that he was listening. "The clue I gave you before is powder. These powders have also been tested. They are aspirin. A large amount of aspirin intake will lead to continuous bleeding and death. Our products are promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. If a large amount of aspirin is added in the process of making drugs, it will lead to the change of the whole drug properties and the change of the whole drug effect. ¡±After Li Xian said that, he took a drink from the cup, put down the cup after drinking, and then continued: "I don''t know if captain Wang still remembers that you need to register when you go into the factory. No matter who is in Lin''s factory, even our boss Lin needs to register when he goes in. This is the regulation of our company, and it''s also true In this way, I found a very interesting suspect. Captain Wang, if you don''t believe me, you can take back the register of our factory for investigation. " Captain Wang nodded thoughtfully, then asked Li Xian, "who is the suspect you found?" "Wu Yuansheng." Li Xian replied, and then said, "this man has a lot to do with the deputy director of our factory. According to the information given to me by Secretary Qin, if the information given by Secretary Qin is 100% authentic, Wu Yuan is related to Zhu Tian. I still don''t understand why he came to visit relatives during his working hours? Moreover, the regulations of the factory do not allow outsiders to enter casually. How can they enter? I guess Zhu Tian should be involved in this. " Li Xian said, "so far, I still don''t understand why Wu Yuansheng went in during working hours." Captain Wang nodded thoughtfully, "it''s really a bit strange. I''ll ask our staff to bring people back to ask. Do you have any clues? " Li Xian helplessly shook his head, in order to express that he did not have, "my ability is so big, how many discoveries can I have?" Then there was a bitter smile. If he is more capable, will he be able to reunite with his father, and will his father come back? Li Xian''s bitter smile is not about captain Wang and his friends, but Li Xian thinks he is incompetent. Captain Wang laughed awkwardly, "hahaha, you have so many clues, it''s still very good. Let''s leave the rest to our tolerance Bureau. It''s hard for you. Now I can''t give you an absolute answer, and I don''t know if it''s done by the top management of Lin''s pharmaceutical. So far, Lin''s pharmaceutical is still suspected, but now you''ve got it After clearing a lot of suspicions for you, the scope is undoubtedly greatly narrowed. " Captain Wang explained. "In that case, Li will wait for the good news from captain Wang." Li Xian said. "Ha ha ha." Captain Wang laughed and then asked him, "I have a question. Is it convenient for you to ask?" "Captain Wang, just ask." Li Xian said, "I don''t know what''s on Li that Captain Wang should be curious about?" "I think if you work in our tolerance Bureau, your achievements will not be lower than mine. Why do you reject our tolerance Bureau so much?" Captain Wang asked Li Xian in doubt. "How can captain Wang see that I am exclusive of the tolerance game?" Li Xian asked him. "I knew it from the first day I contacted you. Do you think I''ve been working for nothing for so many years?" Captain Wang said to Li Xian, and then said: "it''s not necessarily that you reject tolerance industry. I think most of it is because of your family. After all, your good friend Pang Jinman mentioned you in front of me." "Captain Wang, if you put more energy on me to solve the case, I think this case will be solved very early, so that we can clear the suspicion of Lin''s pharmaceutical as soon as possible." Li Xian said, "Mr. Li is here to thank captain Wang first, and have a chance to invite you to dinner." "Well, why did you say that again?" Captain Wang felt that he was led by the nose by Li Xian. He didn''t like this feeling very much. "Boy, you haven''t answered my question yet." "Captain Wang, I don''t have a big secret. Li also hopes that Captain Wang can solve the case earlier and give Lin''s pharmaceutical a clean slate." Li Xian said and got up, "I''ll leave first. Captain Wang, I''ll invite you to dinner when I have a chance." Li Xian said and got up, "I hope captain Wang can solve the case as soon as possible, and give Lin''s pharmaceutical a clean slate, so that our company can return to the right track as soon as possible. Thank you, Captain WangLi Xian then left the Bureau. Secretary Qin saw Li Xian come out of the Bureau, he quickly opened the door for Li Xian. Li Xian sat in. "Where are we going now, Mr. Li?" Secretary Qin asked Li Xian. "Go back to the company." Li Xian said. Secretary Qin drove in the direction of the company. Li Xian sat in the back of the car. He thought for a long time, and his thoughts were smooth. He felt that he was not far away from the truth. If Tianxing pharmaceutical really played tricks behind their back, then Tianxing pharmaceutical would be against Li Xian, and Li Xian naturally could not let boss Chu go. Since the last time Li Xian and boss Chu made a compromise to refuse, Tianxing kept making these dirty little moves behind their backs. This time, they killed people. I''m afraid it''s boss Chu''s instruction. He knew that he had nothing to do now, so he relaxed his mind, prepared to cultivate for a few days, and had a good rest at home for a few days. Secretary Qin drives the car to the company. After Li Xian gets off, Secretary Qin drives the car to the garage. Li Xian enters the building and comes to boss Lin''s office. He told boss Lin what he knew and what he had learned. He reassured boss Lin that Lin''s pharmaceutical was not a high-level ghost. Lin''s pharmaceutical would have nothing to do and would survive the crisis safely. After Li Xian finished, he took leave of absence with boss Lin and went back to have a rest for a few days. With a big wave of his hand, boss Lin readily agreed. "By the way, boss Lin, Secretary Qin has been running around with me these days. He''s working with me now, and I''m on vacation. Do you think he can also take a few days off?" Li Xian saw what Secretary Qin had done for him these days, so he told boss Lin by the way. Boss Lin readily agreed. Li Xian Hui''s office cleaned up and ran away. He asked Secretary Qin to come into his office. Li Xian told Secretary Qin that he would take two days off, and he also said hello to boss Lin. Secretary Qin bowed his thanks to Li Xian. .. Chapter 1171 Li Xian took a taxi back to his family. Secretary Qin wanted to send him back, but he refused Secretary Qin''s kindness, so he took a taxi back by himself. When Li Xian returned home, it was already more than seven o''clock. He lived alone. His mother was always reluctant to step into the city because his father was missing. The relationship between his father and his mother is very good. Li Xian has never seen his parents quarrel. Li Xian misses his father very much, but he doesn''t know where his father is now. When Li Xian came home, he put everything in his hands down step by step. He was very tired these days. After he got home, he went to take a bath first and then lay down in bed. Li Xian lay on the bed, he emptied his head, Li Xian soon fell asleep. The next day, Li Xian was awakened by the sunlight from the window. Li Xian slept very comfortably. After breakfast, Li Xian plans to go out for a walk. Li Xian cleaned up and went out. He first came to the bookstore. He came to a bookstore with a sense of age. Li Xian didn''t expect that there would be such a bookstore with a sense of age in this big city. After he went in, he found that there were not many people in the bookstore, not even a shopping guide, only an elderly man sitting at the front desk. He walked around the bookstore, and then, as soon as his eyes lit up, he pulled out a book from the shelf. "I didn''t expect there would be another book named" the Pearl in the palm of the hand of the Han Dynasty ". It seems that this bookstore is very old." Li Xian murmured. After Li Xian finished, he took it out. He looked at several pages and laughed. It seems that this book is really good. Because the book is about the language of Xia Dynasty, and the language of Xia Dynasty is one of the most difficult languages to understand in China, Li Xian has no way to easily understand the contents of the book. Li Xian is most interested in the history of the Chinese dynasty, which is the language of each dynasty. Therefore, he has been looking for this book for a long time, and even sent someone to look for it, but there is no information. Now, he can easily find it here. Li Xian felt happy. After Li Xian took out the books, he went to other places in the bookstore. Li Xian found that there are many old books in this bookstore, which has a sense of age. Li Xian likes the feeling of being in the bookstore very much. Li Xian didn''t find any other books he wanted in the bookstore, so he took the books in his hand and went to the front desk to check out. "Hello, check out." Li Xian said politely and put the book on the table. The old man sitting at the front desk opened his eyes and said, "young man, the books in our bookstore are not for trading." Li Xian was puzzled and asked the old man, "how can I get the book I want to buy in my hand?" In this big city, money is the foundation of survival. Isn''t this old man opening a bookstore to make money? Li Xian really doesn''t understand. No matter how much money it costs, you can''t buy a book like "the Pearl in the palm of the hand of fan and Han Dynasties", but the old man in front of you doesn''t charge for it. Li Xian is really confused. "Young man, I know you have doubts in your heart. The book" the Pearl in the palm of the hand of the Han Dynasty "is priceless now. It''s hard to buy. You''re wondering why I don''t take money, right?" The old man told Li Xian. Li Xian nodded. "Young man, if you want to buy this book, you need to exchange your story with me." The old man said that the old man seemed to have a pair of eyes that could see through people. Then he said, "don''t cheat me with false stories. I don''t want to do that." Li Xian now understands that the bookstore is located in a remote part of the city. Naturally, few people would have noticed it. If Li Xian''s friends hadn''t recommended him here, Li Xian would not have known that there would be such a peaceful place in the city. The old man seems to know that this book is something Li Xian has been looking for for for a long time, so he knows that Li Xian will exchange it with the old man. The old man motioned to Li Xian to sit down and communicate with him slowly. "I only want the most valuable story about you. I''m not interested in any other story." The old man said while tapping the table with his hand, "you don''t want to fool me, an old man." Li Xian had no choice but to smile, and then asked the old man, "do you think I''m such a person?" "It''s hard to say." The old man never stops tapping the table with his fingers. Li Xian sat down, then said: "I really don''t have any touching stories, but now the most firm thing for me is that I want to find my father." Then Li Xian took a deep breath and said slowly, "my father and my mother are very loving. My father is a business elite, and my mother is a teacher. When I was very young, my father would teach me all kinds of things. He''s very good. If he''s good enough to be in business, he''ll be wiped out. " Li Xian said with a look of hatred. "My grandfather is a very powerful alchemist. Only after my father''s whereabouts were unknown, I followed him to alchemy. At the beginning, my mother tried her best to find my father''s whereabouts, and even went to the Bureau of alchemy, but there was no trace of his whereabouts. Up to now, my father has not gone, and my mother has left this place to let her know Sad city. ""..." after Li Xian told the old man his story, he burst into tears. Who didn''t want to have a happy home? During the Spring Festival, he wanted his father back, but he still didn''t have a trace of whereabouts. After listening to his story, the old man said, "young man, I hope your persistence will have results." "I believe there will be." Li Xian said firmly. "You can take this book. Your story is very touching." Said the old man. "Thank you." Li Xian then bowed to the old man. Li Xian sorted out his emotions and then walked out of the bookstore. When he drove home by himself, it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon, so he went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables and planned to make a delicious meal for himself. After Li Xian bought the dishes and put them in the kitchen, he called Pang Jinman and asked him to be a guest at home. Pang Jinman happily agreed. When Li Xian was about to cook, the doorbell rang and Li Xian went to open the door. After Pang Jinman came in, he smelled a fragrance and said with emotion, "I didn''t expect your cooking skills have improved again!" "Ha ha ha." Li Xian laughs heartily, "this matter you know good." Two people into the table, chopsticks to eat. At the dinner table, Li Xian told Pang Jinman what happened today. "So you traded a story for a book?" Pang Jinman asked Li Xian in surprise. Li Xian nodded. "But don''t worry. I''m sure my uncle will be OK." Pang Jinman didn''t know what to comfort. After so many years, only Li Xian was still quietly supporting. After Pang finished eating, Li Xian sent him to the door. After they said goodbye, Li Xian returned home and was ready to start a new day. .. Chapter 1172 The next day, Li Xian woke up in the sun. He squinted at the high sun outside the window and felt very comfortable. He hasn''t slept in since he joined Lin''s pharmaceutical company! That is, he has a rest today, otherwise he still has to get up early. At this time, Li Xian didn''t mean to get up at all. He just wanted to hide in the arms of the bed. Li Xian, who used to squint, closed his eyes again. It must be early now. He can still sleep for a while. With this in mind, Li Xian fell asleep again. Last night, Li Xian had insomnia because of things in the factory. Now he has to make up for it. I don''t know how long it took Li Xian to see a familiar figure. "Father?" Li Xian couldn''t help muttering. Not far back and his father is too much like, no wonder he admitted his mistake! Li Xian didn''t even think about it, so he rushed over. His hand was about to touch his father''s back, but his father disappeared in front of his eyes. Li Xian was shocked in the same place! Father just disappeared in front of him, but he could do nothing! "Father Li Xian couldn''t help shouting. He sat up in an instant. Opening his eyes, Li Xian found that it was a dream just now. However, the dream is so real! Father''s back was in front of him, but he couldn''t touch it. What''s the sign? Did he never find his father? The more he thought about it in his heart, the more sad Li Xian was. It seems that his way to find his father is far away. With a sigh, Li Xian took a look at the mobile phone. Before I knew it, it was two o''clock in the afternoon. It turned out that he had been sleeping for such a long time. Li Xian shook his head and threw everything in his dream out of his mind. It''s just my father''s back, and it''s just a dream. He must be able to find my father. What do you want to do with that back? Although Li Xian thought so in his heart, he still couldn''t let go of his impressive figure. Li Xian just sat on the bed and looked out of the window. "If you have love all your life, why fear the wind and sand..." All of a sudden, a loud ring of mobile phones came. Li Xian subconsciously frowned, which is no eyesight, he had a rest today, how can someone call him! Very impatient Li Xian took the mobile phone, saw the mobile phone caller ID, is captain Wang. Li Xian immediately fight spirit, Li Xian know, this time captain Wang call him, must be the case has made progress, he can''t wait to get through the phone. "Captain Wang." Li Xian mouth is a call, "is the progress of vitamins?" Li Xian directly cut into the theme, he can''t think of any other things for captain Wang to find him. Captain Wang did not beat around the bush with Li Xian, "Mr. Li, what you said is right, that is, the vitamin you brought yesterday has test results." Li Xian, who has already made preparations in his heart, is still nervous when he hears captain Wang''s words. Even though he has the answer in his heart, he is still very excited when someone tells him that things have made progress. "Is it convenient for you now, Mr. Li? If it''s convenient, let''s go to the Bureau. " Captain Wang said directly to Li Xian. Li Xian''s previous guess is correct. It seems that the matter is coming to a conclusion. After hearing what captain Wang said, Li Xian couldn''t help but wail in his heart: today his off-duty is ruined again! At this time, Li Xian''s stomach suddenly rang. Li Xian remembered that he had not eaten today when he heard his stomach growling. It has been more than ten hours since dinner yesterday. No wonder his stomach is shouting. "Mr. Li?" Captain Wang didn''t get Li Xian''s reply. He couldn''t help asking again. Why is Li Xian''s performance so abnormal today? Since he got through the phone, he only said the first sentence and didn''t speak at the end. Was he scared? Captain Wang couldn''t help thinking. "Captain Wang, I''m here." After hearing captain Wang''s voice, Li Xian said quickly. "That..." It''s hard for Li Xian to talk about it. After all, it''s not a glorious thing to sleep until this time. As soon as captain Wang heard Li Xian''s tone, he knew that Li Xian had something to hide. He has been working in the tolerance Bureau for so many years. How can he not know this? "Mr. Li, just tell me what you want." Captain Wang said directly. After hearing what captain Wang said, Li Xian was no longer embarrassed. "To be honest, I haven''t had lunch yet. Can you let me have lunch first and then go to the tolerance bureau to see you?" Li Xian''s voice can''t help but improve a few points. He is emboldening himself. After hearing Li Xian''s words, Captain Wang couldn''t help looking up at the time.It''s almost half past two now. Li Xian hasn''t had lunch yet. He can think of the reason with his fingers. Besides women, what else can it be? "It doesn''t matter. If it''s convenient for Mr. Li to come back later, I''ll wait for you in the office. " Captain Wang added a smile to his voice. After hanging up, Li Xian realized that something was wrong. What''s the meaning of team leader Wang''s smile on the phone just now? Just because he hasn''t had lunch, Captain Wang laughs at him? Li Xian is a little confused. He really can''t understand. However, he didn''t mean to cheat captain Wang. Although it''s wrong to lie, sometimes white lies are good for each other. Li Xian looked out of the window again, and his back in his dream came out of his mind. "Father, I''ll find you. When I find you, I''ll take my mother, and we can get together." Li Xian couldn''t help muttering. After comforting himself, Li Xian got up. He simply fried himself two eggs, boiled a instant noodles, lunch on the way to deal with the past. He originally wanted to go out to have a big meal, because of a phone call from captain Wang, everything was ruined. After lunch, Li Xian took a taxi and came to the tolerance Bureau. He didn''t even think about it. He went straight to captain Wang''s office. "Dong Dong..." There was a knock at the door. "Come in, please." Captain Wang''s slightly serious voice came from the door. Li Xian directly opened the door and went in. This time, without waiting for captain Wang to say, Li Xian sat opposite captain Wang. Seeing Li Xian''s skillful movements, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. "I''m quite skilled now." Captain Wang said. "Why, Captain Wang wants me to be polite to you?" Li Xian said directly. After hearing this, Captain Wang laughed twice. He looked Li Xian up and down, his eyes full of smile. .. Chapter 1173 Li Xian doesn''t regard himself as an outsider either. He takes a cup to one side and pours a glass of water for himself. When he just ate instant noodles, all the seasoning bags were put on. Who knew it was so salty! He couldn''t wait to come to the game, so he didn''t drink water. Now after drinking a glass of water, he felt alive in an instant. Li Xianchang breathed a sigh of relief. He looked up at captain Wang. He saw that Captain Wang was still staring at him. His eyes were still full of gossip. Being watched like this by Captain Wang, Li Xian is a bit confused. What''s the matter? How did captain Wang look at him with this look? It''s not the usual style of Captain Wang. Li Xian''s eyebrows wrinkled. Is there anything on his face? Think of this, Li Xian subconsciously raised his hand to wipe his mouth, nothing ah. Captain Wang looked at Li Xian''s action, and the curvature of his mouth became deeper. "What did you do last night, Mr. Li?" Captain Wang jokingly asked Li Xian. "I went to dinner with my friends." It''s just brain. It''s instantaneous. "Boyfriends, girlfriends?" Captain Wang then asked. "Man." Li Xian said. At this time, Li Xian responded. Captain Wang misunderstood him! "Captain Wang, you may be thinking too much. I just slept in and made up a series in your mind." Li Xian denied it directly. When Captain Wang heard this, he raised his eyebrows. He didn''t plan to go on talking with Li Xian. If it was Pang Jinman, he would let him make it clear. But now that Li Xian is in front of him, we can''t joke too much. Captain Wang''s expression suddenly became serious. He looked at Li Xian solemnly. Seeing the speed of Captain Wang''s face changing, Li Xian is very different. Did captain Wang learn how to change face in Sichuan? How can this expression change! "Mr. Li, let''s get down to business now." Captain Wang spoke out. After hearing what captain Wang said, Li Xian didn''t think about it any more. He always remembered the purpose of his coming to the Bureau. He had to figure out the facts. Li Xian also showed a serious expression and nodded to captain Wang. Captain Wang opened the drawer of the table and took out a report. He handed it directly to Li Xian. After Li Xian took the report, he didn''t read it. "Captain Wang, is that what I said?" Li Xian asked captain Wang directly. His heart is very clear, Captain Wang must have read this document before, otherwise captain Wang would not let him come. After hearing Li Xian''s words, Captain Wang nodded. "Mr. Li, your guess is correct. The powder is not a vitamin." Captain Wang said to Li Xian seriously, "after testing, the powder is the same as the powder you brought in that day. It''s all aspirin." Li Xian''s heart sank when he heard this. Although his heart has already had the answer, but now hear captain Wang said in front of him, his heart is still very heavy. Sure enough, things are not so simple. Lin''s pharmaceutical was framed. Now the most important thing is to find out the person behind the scenes. "What do you think, Mr. Li?" Captain Wang looked at the silent Li Xian and asked in a voice. Now Lin''s pharmaceutical case is under his control. He has to master all the clues. And Li Xian is the main figure in this incident, he also has to understand Li Xian''s ideas. After hearing what captain Wang said, Li Xian looked at captain Wang. "Captain Wang, my idea is the same as what I told you yesterday. Lin''s pharmaceutical was framed. The powder of these two times can prove it." Li Xian said solemnly. Yesterday, when he told captain Wang about this, it was just his guess. Now that the powder has been detected, his guess is correct. This time, Lin''s pharmaceutical was framed. "There''s no problem with my recipe." Li Xian added. For Li Xian, this is the most important thing. He is so dedicated to this case, not because of the future of Lin''s pharmaceutical, but because of himself. He was just invited by Lin''s pharmaceutical company to make the formula, not the boss of Lin''s pharmaceutical company. He just needs to prove that it''s not his recipe. Captain Wang nodded in agreement. "Mr. Li, I believe you are innocent. There is no problem with your formula. However, the crux of the problem now lies in who is playing tricks in it, to kill you and Lin''s pharmaceutical. " Captain Wang said. Li Xian sneered. He didn''t have to answer captain Wang''s words. I can think of it with my eyes closed. It must be the ghost of heaven. When he finds enough evidence, he can find out the true face of boss Chu! Looking at Li Xian''s smile, Captain Wang couldn''t help shivering. At this moment, Li Xian''s smile is very gloomy, which makes him afraid."Mr. Li?" Captain Wang called Li Xian gently. "Captain Wang, since we already know that someone is playing tricks, please continue to investigate, so that we can give Lin''s pharmaceutical a clean record." Li Xian is the official team leader Wang said. "Of course!" Captain Wang replied, "this case is in Wang''s hands. I will find out what happened to him." With Captain Wang''s words, Li Xian was also at ease. He was just asking for a guarantee from captain Wang. After all, boss Chu is not a small man. In case he finds boss Chu''s head in the future, boss Chu thinks of some wrong ideas and puts the blame on others, then they are not working in vain. Now with the words of boss Chu, Li Xian is at ease. "Captain Wang, I''m really troubling you." Li Xian exchanged greetings with Captain Wang. "It''s all friends. There''s nothing wrong with it." Captain Wang waved his hand and said in a voice, "besides, Pang Jinman specially asked me to help you. How can you be so polite?" Li Xian laughed and didn''t make a sound. Yes, it was Pang Jinman who helped him. This time, he owed Pang Jinman a favor. I don''t know what the boy will ask him to do in return. I think it''s also a big head! "Captain Wang, I''ll go back first if I don''t have anything to do." Li Xian got up and said that he did not forget to pick up the document that Captain Wang gave him. Captain Wang nodded, "walk slowly." Take Li Xian out of the office. Captain Wang will go back. Out of the Bureau, Li Xian looked down at the documents in his hand. He has a good rest today. He doesn''t want to go to Lin''s pharmacy. He''d better wait until the day after tomorrow when he goes to work and give the documents to boss Lin! Li Xian whistled and drove home. .. Chapter 1174 After Li Xian arrived home with the document in his hand, he didn''t know what to do for a moment. It''s still early. It''s not time to have dinner. Not only that, it''s not even time to get off work at 5:30. Li Xian looked down at the document in his hand and felt a little guilty. Should he go to Lin''s pharmacy and send the document to boss Lin? The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. Looking up at the clock on the wall, he could still come to Lin''s pharmaceutical before 5:30, or he could go to Lin''s pharmaceutical? Li Xian sighed. He decided to go to Lin''s pharmacy. Who made him so kind-hearted? Before Li Xian left his home, he put on a high hat. The expression on his face showed his narcissism incisively and vividly! Li Xian''s mouth was humming, so he opened the door and was ready to go to Lin''s pharmacy. "My taxi fee has to be reimbursed by boss Lin, and the taxi fee to the tolerance Bureau has to be reimbursed by him." As Li Xian walked out of the community, he muttered in his mouth. Soon, Li Xian got a taxi. "Master, go to Lin''s pharmacy." Li Xian did the back seat of the taxi and said to the driver without looking up. Who knows, the taxi didn''t go out and still stopped in the same place. Li Xian''s in the mind some doubts, driver master this is how? Looking up, Li Xian found that the driver was staring at him in the rearview mirror. What''s the situation? Li Xian found that there was something wrong with the driver''s expression. The driver didn''t receive the joy from the customer service. Instead, he was very angry and frowned. What''s going on? Li Xian was at a loss and didn''t know what had happened. "Master, do you want to start?" Li Xian asked. His tone was a little cautious. He saw that the driver was not friendly. If not, he had to run quickly. But why is the driver unfriendly? "Are you going to Lin pharmaceutical?" Sure enough, the driver''s voice is also very angry. Li Xian looked at the driver and nodded his head. His brain is turning fast. When he hears the four words "Lin''s pharmaceutical", he knows what''s going on. In recent days, Lin''s pharmaceutical is at the top of the storm, and the news is flying all over the world. Someone must have seen the news. The driver''s performance is obviously due to the news. "What''s your relationship with Lin''s pharmaceutical? You''re going to Lin''s pharmaceutical!" The driver is not asking Li Xian, but questioning Li Xian. At this time, Li Xian was also a little angry. Although he was kind to others, he would not be kind when he met the person who made trouble first. "Are you going or not?" Li Xian asked the driver directly. "If I go to such a company without conscience, I won''t send it!" The driver said very hard. It seems that this time, Lin''s pharmaceutical really brought us a bad impression. Li Xian didn''t even think about it. He immediately opened the door and went out. After getting out of the taxi, Li Xian regretted it. He had to explain it to the driver. He quickly knocked on the driver''s window and motioned to the driver to roll down the window. Who knows, the driver turned his eyes at Li Xian and drove the taxi away, leaving Li Xian in a mess in the wind. Li Xian stood where he was, watching the taxi disappear. Now people don''t even give a chance to explain? Li Xian couldn''t help sighing. What a pity! He reached out and began to stop a taxi. When the taxi stopped, Li Xian sat in. Before he could tell the address, his mobile phone rang. Take out the mobile phone from the trouser pocket, and it''s Pang Jinman. "Hello?" When Li Xiangang got through, Pang Jinman''s angry voice came from the other end of the phone. "You son of a bitch, don''t tell me when you''re off duty!" Pang Jinman said angrily. After hearing Pang Jinman''s voice, Li Xian had some doubts. How did Pang Jinman know he was off duty? "If captain Wang hadn''t called me, I would have been kept in the dark." Pang Jinman continued. Captain Wang said it. "What''s the hurry? I''m not sleeping with your girlfriend." Li Xian accepted Pang Jinman. After hearing Li Xian''s words, the driver couldn''t help looking at Li Xian in the rearview mirror. This young man talks hard enough! "Get out of here and treat me!" Pang Jinman growled and hung up without waiting for Li Xian to answer. Li Xian, who knows he doesn''t have a girlfriend, said that to stimulate him. He has to kill him tonight! Li Xian was not surprised to hear the "beep" on the phone.This is Pang Jinman''s consistent style. He has been used to it for a long time. He took a look at the documents on one side, and originally thought of going to Lin''s pharmacy to send the documents to boss Lin. Now it seems that everything is in vain. "Young man, are you going?" The driver asked. Li Xian said the address of Pang Jinman''s house directly. He had to go to Pang Jinman''s house this time, otherwise Pang Jinman would not finish with him. After arriving at Pang Jinman''s home, Li Xian collapsed directly on the sofa. Pang Jinman stared at a piece of fat like Li Xian in front of him and immediately frowned. "Li Xian! I asked you to treat me to dinner. Who let you lie down here Pang Jinman said discontentedly. Li Xian lazily looked up at the angry Li Xian and couldn''t help teasing Pang Jinman. "What''s the hurry? Look at your appearance, don''t call Pang Jinman, just call Pang buman." Li Xian said. "Hey Pang Jinman rolled his sleeve and rushed to Li Xian, "you little boy, are you playing silly here? If you don''t contact me as soon as you are off duty, I haven''t said anything. Now you don''t want to invite me to dinner. What''s your peace of mind? " After that, Pang added. "Do you want me to treat you?" Pang Jinman said warily. Li Xian looked at Pang Jinman with disdain. "Am I such a mean person?" Li Xian said directly, "you don''t have to look at what time it is. It''s less than half past four! Go to dinner at this time, and you''ll be hungry again at nine "Why do you want me to treat you to two meals?" Li Xian said leisurely. "I wish you knew!" Pang Jinman generously admits that he wants Li Xian to solve his supper. Li Xian has come here from home. Can he let Li Xian go? Pang Jinman reached out to pull Pang Jinman up from the sofa and walked out the door. "Hurry up and have dinner with me. This time I''ll have Japanese food!" Pang Jinman mumbled. Li Xian let Pang Jinman pull him out of Pang Jinman''s home. .. Chapter 1175 After eating and drinking enough, Pang Jinman nodded with satisfaction. "Remember to tell me when you are off duty." Pang Jinman touched Gugu''s belly and said to Li Xian. After hearing this, Li Xian looked up at Pang Jinman. "Are you so free?" Li Xian asked. You don''t know if I''m free or not Pang did not answer Li Xian, but threw out a question. Li Xian did not speak again. He and Pang Jinman looked at each other and laughed. They both know that Pang Jinman is concerned about Li Xian. Now there is something wrong with Lin''s pharmaceutical, and Li Xian has come forward to explain that some media must have photographed his face. Some unkind people may have found Li Xian''s address. In case they go to Li Xian''s house to block him, Li Xian will have no good fruit to eat. Instead of putting Li Xian in danger, it''s better for them to come out and have a meal. Li Xian also understands Pang Jinman''s good intentions, otherwise he would not willingly invite Pang Jinman to have a meal. Pang Jinman has more money than him. Which time is not Pang Jinman''s treat? This time, his treat is to thank Pang Jinman. Japanese restaurant is a private room, now Li Xian and Pang Jinman do not speak, the air instantly quiet down, the two of them can only listen to each other''s breathing. "Not going?" Li Xian broke the silence of the restaurant and said, "do you want to solve the midnight snack here?" "How can it be!" Pang Jinman didn''t even think about it and said directly. "It''s OK to eat this kind of food once in a while. Don''t two meals in a row kill me directly?" Pang Jinman muttered. On weekdays, he didn''t like Japanese food at all. This time, it was just for tasting. Pang Jinman''s words are expected by Li Xian. Li Xian looks at Pang Jinman''s disgusted expression and can''t help laughing. Pang Jinman''s taste, he can not know, this guy suddenly said to eat Japanese food, must be on a whim. He has already said what he said and spilled out water, and he can''t go back on it. He can only eat Japanese food. But this guy doesn''t touch the Japanese on weekdays. "Let''s go now!" Pang Jinman can''t help urging Li Xian to say. Just out of the private room, Pang Jinman immediately stopped. He turned and looked at Li Xian behind him. "Have you checked out yet?" Pang Jinman asked Li Xian, "I won''t pay this time." Li Xian rolled his eyes when he heard Pang Jinman''s words. "Don''t you know this shop pays first and then eats?" Li Xian sneered at Pang Jinman. Pang Jinman is stunned. What''s the matter? "Why didn''t I see you pay?" Pang asked. "How can you see me paying when you patronize your cell phone there?" Li Xianyi said, "are there beauties in your hands? Are you so obsessed with them?" Pang Jinman touched the back of his head and laughed twice. "Let''s go. Let''s get out of here. Don''t stay here. I''m not comfortable all over." Pang Jinman urged again. This time, Li Xian and Pang Jinman came out of the Japanese material store. Out of the door, Li Xian suddenly felt something wrong. How does he feel less? Looking left and right, Li Xian remembered that he had forgotten to take the document! "Jinman, you wait for me. I forgot to take my things." Li Xian quickly said a sentence, turn around to run to the Japanese material store. Pang Jinman looks at Li Xian suspiciously. Li Xian went in like this. What did he forget to take? He directly grabbed Li Xian and asked, "what is it?" "I got the document from captain Wang today!" Li Xian was a little worried. This is the test report of powdered vitamin. He can''t lose it. "You came out of my house like this." Pang Jinman said to Li Xian word by word. Hearing this, Li Xian was shocked. "What do you mean by that?" Li Xian has some doubts. "That means your papers are in my house." Pang Jinman gave Li Xian a white look. "What do you think in your heart? I forgot all about it. It seems that you really need to have a good rest." Pang Jinman said with some worry. "It''s good to be in your house, so I''m relieved." Li Xian said, "let''s go to your house." "Don''t we hang out?" Pang Jinman asked. Li Xian looked at the street, and now the office workers are off work, many people are out shopping to eat. In the street, apart from lovers, two or several young ladies stroll together. Apart from him and Pang Jinman, I haven''t seen two old men together. Li Xian was disgusted and looked at Pang Jinman, "when two men go shopping, when you have a girlfriend, I''ll go shopping with you." After saying this, Li Xian led out first."Li Xian, you said about my girlfriend more than once today. Although I am still single now, your thought is wrong. Do you have anything to do with me going shopping with my girlfriend? You still want to go shopping with us, daydreaming. " He said a lot in one breath. After he finished, Li Xian had already gone out for 50 meters. "It seems that when I find my girlfriend, I have to guard against this guy." Pang Jinman murmured in a low voice again, and then caught up with him. Back at Pang Jinman''s home, Li Xian saw that the document was on the tea table, and his heart was in his stomach. This document is one of the evidences to prove his innocence. He can''t lose it. "Today, I''m home." Li Xian picked up the document and said to Pang Jinman. When Pang Jinman heard Li Xian''s words, he immediately showed a serious expression. "Li Xian, you''d better sleep in my house." Pang Jin said to Li Xian in Manchu. "Pang Jinman, you are interested in my body, but I am not interested in your body." Li Xian made fun of Pang Jinman. He knew Pang Jinman was concerned about him, so he said it on purpose. "Li Xian, listen to me. It''s true that the Internet is so developed. Maybe someone is squatting at your door." Pang said anxiously. "I''m a big man. I''m afraid of nothing." Li Xian said, "the body is not afraid of the shadow slant, this full you do not have to worry about." "I know you''re worried about me. You can rest assured that nothing will happen to me." Li Xian said to Pang Jinman directly. Pang Jinman frowned, he knew Li Xian, Li Xian''s decision will not change, even if he broke his tongue, Li Xian will not listen to him. "Then be careful yourself." Pang Jinman did not forget to instruct Li Xian. Li Xian nodded, "don''t worry, it will be OK. I''m a alchemist." "Elder brother, alchemist, you are not a master of martial arts. If someone beats you, can you give someone a pill?" Pang Jinman couldn''t help hating Li Xian. "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Li Xian added a sentence, then left Pang Jinman''s home. .. Chapter 1176 Li Xian soon went to his community, he took the documents, swaggered to his home. As everyone knows, there is a pair of eyes staring at him in the community. "Is that him?" Hiding behind the landscape tree, a shiny black man asked the people on one side. "Sunspot, that''s him." The other man replied to sunspot. Sunspot nodded, his eyes fixed on Li Xian''s direction. The nickname of sunspot is because he is black. Others have been calling him this nickname, so he accepted it. "Wang, is it something the boss asked us to rob in his hand?" Sunspot asked Wang. In fact, Wang didn''t know. The boss just said it was a very important document, but didn''t say what it was. "It should be," ah Wang replied, "whether it is or not, we have to get it, so that we can be safe." Sunspot nodded, and Wang agreed. "Ah Wang, when you have a chance to get Li Xian''s attention, I''ll grab his documents!" Sunspot said to Wang. Ah Wang nodded and stared at Li Xian with solemn expression. They have to finish the task assigned to them by the boss. Just as sunspot and a Wang are going to grab the documents, a Wang''s mobile phone rings suddenly. Ah Wang and sunspot, who were very alert, were all shaken. How could the phone ring at this time? If Li Xian found them, they would be exposed! Wang quickly cut off his mobile phone, and then immediately looked at Li Xian. I was relieved to find that Li Xian was still walking leisurely, as if nothing had happened. Li Xiangang did hear the ringtone, but he was not the only one on the road. What''s wrong with the ring tone? So Li Xian didn''t think that in broad daylight, even if the media came to interview him, could he be eaten? Sunspot and a Wang see Li Xian no doubt, instant relief. "I wish Li Xian hadn''t found out." Wang couldn''t help muttering. Let go of the heart to a Wang this just looked at a mobile phone, found that it was the boss to call him! It''s over. He hung up the boss just now! "Sunspot, you go to grab the documents first, I''ll call the boss back." Wang''s voice trembled. "Good." Sunspot didn''t even think about it and said it directly. After that, the sunspot responded. "What, boss!" The voice of sunspot subconsciously increased several degrees. The sudden sound attracted Li Xian''s attention. He stopped and went to the corner where sunspot and Awang were hiding. Who''s yelling there? I can''t see what it looks like. It''s really puzzling. Wang and sunspot also realized that the voice of sunspot was too high just now. They are carefully observing Li Xian now. Li Xian didn''t see anything, so he continued to go home. "Why don''t we grab things first, or we won''t have a chance later." Sunspot looked at Li Xian more and more distant figure, proposed. Wang frowned and looked at his mobile phone. If he didn''t call his boss back, would he be angry? With the boss''s bad temper, if you lose your temper, you will eat him and sunspot! However, sunspot is right. If Li Xian goes back to his home, they will not be able to complete the task. It''s more important to finish the task after thinking about it. "Well, sunspot, let''s grab the things first." Wang heart a horizontal, put mobile phone into pocket to sunspot said. The most important thing is to get things first. After finishing the task, the boss will not blame them even if he is angry. Sunspot and a Wang have already discussed how to grab the documents. Li Xian, who doesn''t know anything, is still walking leisurely. "Go Sunspot said a word to Wang. Wang nodded, lowered his cap and went out immediately. He quickly went to Li Xian''s side and pretended to accidentally touch Li Xian. "Hiss..." Li Xian couldn''t help but make a noise. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Wang quickly apologized to Li Xian. Li Xian shook his head, even said nothing. Walking in the street, this kind of collision is a common thing, he is not a stingy person, will not pester others for medical expenses. Besides, there was nothing wrong with him. He was just touched. "It''s OK. It''s OK." Ah Wang mumbled. His line of sight has been looking at the spot where the sunspot is, he is signaling the sunspot to come and grab things quickly. While Wang and Li Xian were talking, sunspot quickly ran to Li Xian and snatched the documents from Li Xian. "You Just one word out, people have run away.damn? Such an important document was robbed! A Wang is still standing in the same place, with a dull appearance. He looked at Li Xian stupidly, pretending to know nothing. He looked like an innocent passer-by. "Brother, what''s going on?" Ah Wang asked clearly. Li Xian couldn''t help looking at a Wang. Seeing that a Wang didn''t know anything, he waved his hand. "It''s none of your business. Go back quickly." Li Xian said to Wang. Hearing this, Wang nodded and slipped away. Standing in the same place, Li Xian frowned. Now he lost the document. What can he do. He is very anxious. This is one of the important evidences to prove his innocence. Without this evidence, how can he prove himself. When Li Xian came home in distress, he was full of lost documents. - after a Wang left, he rushed to the place agreed with sunspot. "I didn''t expect to get it so easily." The black son weighed the weight not much document in the hand, some complacent say. Wang also had some accidents, he echoed. "Yes, it turns out that Li Xian is so unguarded." Wang did not expect that things should be so easy. "What are you waiting for? Give the boss a call." The black son sees a Wang a pair of puzzled appearance to stand there, can''t help but urge a Wang to say. They just left the boss aside. The boss should be angry. "Oh, yes, I forgot all about it!" Wang said chagrined. He quickly took out his cell phone and made a call. After the phone was connected, before Wang had time to say anything, he heard the rebuke from the other end of the phone. "Ah Wang, how dare you not answer my phone!" Boss Chu''s voice came from the other end of the phone. The deafening sound makes a Wang take out his mobile phone one meter away. Knowing that boss Chu''s voice is gone, he just takes it. .. Chapter 1177 "Boss..." Wang carefully called out a voice, his face pile smile. "If there is no reasonable reason, your salary will be deducted for one month!" The voice of boss Chu came again. After hearing this, sunspot and Awang looked at each other. Before Wang had time to explain, he heard boss Chu''s voice again. "There are also sunspots. Don''t think that if you don''t call him, he has nothing to do!" Boss Chu told me about the sunspot. He knew that the boss would never forget him. He is the boss. He knows very well in his heart that the boss will not think about them when there are good things, but once there are bad things, none of them will fall behind. "Boss, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to." Wang quickly explained. "Give me a reason." Chu said. "Just now, boss, your phone almost exposed me and sunspot, so I didn''t answer the phone." Wang quickly explained. "Is it?" Boss Chu asked. "Of course Wang answered quickly. "Then why don''t you call me in time?" Boss Chu asked the doubts in his heart. Obviously, he didn''t believe what awan said. "Boss, just now that boy Li Xian was almost in his unit building. If we call you back, we won''t have a chance to complete the task." Wang, tell the truth. "You mean, you''re done now?" Boss Chu immediately came to the spirit. "Yes, boss, the papers are in hand." While answering boss Chu, Wang looked at the documents in sunspot''s hand. When boss Chu heard ah Wang''s words, he was half angry. "That''s about the same. Now that the documents are in hand, you two should send them to me as soon as possible." Boss Chu said to a Wang. Before Wang could answer, boss Chu hung up. Wang listened to the sound of "Dudu" coming from the phone, looked at the mobile phone, and then looked at the boss. "The boss has always been like this, you don''t know." Sunspot said to Wang, which seemed to comfort him. Wang helplessly shook his head, who let them take money to do things, can only see the boss''s face. "Let''s hurry back. The boss is still waiting for this document." Wang looked at the document and said to sunspot. Sunspot nodded, "OK, let''s go to Tianxing pharmaceutical now." In the room, Li Xian was lying in bed. It''s not easy to have the test results, it''s so easy to be robbed! Although he didn''t see the face of the robber, he knew that it must have been done by boss Chu of Tianxing pharmaceutical. Besides boss Chu, he couldn''t think of anyone else who would be interested in the document. Moreover, in addition to boss Chu, he can''t think of anyone who would use such a mean to rob things directly. It''s shameless! The more he thought about it, the more angry Li Xian was, but he had nothing to do. All of a sudden, Li Xian had an idea whether there would be test results from captain Wang. Captain Wang should not give him the original. Captain Wang will certainly have a backup. With this idea, Li Xian immediately jumped out of bed. He excitedly took the mobile phone and dialed captain Wang. "What can I do for you, Mr. Li?" After captain Wang got through, he asked Li Xian. "Captain Wang, do you have any test result documents for me this afternoon?" Li Xian asked directly. When Captain Wang heard this, he had some doubts in his heart. "What do you mean, Mr. Li?" Captain Wang couldn''t help asking one more question. Is the document lost by Li xianhei, so Li Xian comes to him now to ask for the document? "Captain Wang, you''re right." Li Xian knew what captain Wang was thinking. "When I entered the community just now, the document was robbed." When Li Xian said this, his expression was very serious. It''s a big deal. He must make it clear. "You Are you ok? " Captain Wang asked Li Xian with concern. Li Xian shook his head. After finishing this action, Li Xian was surprised that Captain Wang could not see his action. "Captain Wang, I''m fine, but the documents have been robbed." Li Xian said. "It''s good that people are OK." Captain Wang was relieved, "what the document gives you is a copy. I have it here. You don''t have to worry about it." After hearing this, Li Xian was relieved. Since captain Wang still has documents, he is relieved. "Captain Wang, there''s one more thing I need your help with." Li Xian continued. "You say so." Captain Wang said to Li Xian. Li Xian''s eyes narrowed and his deep eyes fixed on the front."Captain Wang, my documents were robbed in the community," Li Xianyou said. "In broad daylight, someone robbed things so recklessly. Can this constitute a crime of robbery?" As soon as captain Wang heard Li Xian''s words, he understood Li Xian''s meaning. "Mr. Li, I understand. Don''t worry, I will go to the monitoring station." Captain Wang said to Li Xian. "Then please captain Wang." Li Xian exchanged greetings. After hanging up, Li Xian showed a sneer. Now where there is no camera, and Chu boss even let people directly to rob things, this thing is not too good for him! - after a Wang and sunspot return to Tianxing pharmaceutical, they rush to boss Chu''s office. Wang reached out and knocked on the door of boss Chu''s office. "Who is it?" Boss Chu asked politely. "Boss, it''s us, Wang and sunspot." Wang replied. "Come in!" The voice of boss Chu can''t wait. See Wang and sunspot into the office, Chu boss will be a reprimand. "You two have no brains. Why don''t you knock on the door and come in directly?" Chu said impatiently. Wang and sunspot stood in front of boss Chu, silent. They all know the temper of boss Chu. If they don''t knock on the door and come in directly, boss Chu will be another kind of saying. "Boss, we know." Sunspot and a Wang said with one voice. They knew what they were thinking. "What do you want to rob?" Boss Chu asked Wang and sunspot. Hearing what boss Chu said, sunspot quickly took out the document and handed it to boss Chu. "Boss, look at this document." Sunspot respectfully said. After boss Chu took over the document, he quickly looked through it. This document is the test report of the powder. I didn''t expect that the two wastes of Awang and sunspot were still useful. They really helped him get them back! "Yes, that''s the document." Chu boss satisfaction said a sentence. After hearing boss Chu''s words, sunspot and a Wang were relieved that they didn''t have to be afraid of being deducted. .. Chapter 1178 At this time, Chu boss is very excited looking at the file in hand. He really got the documents without wasting any time. He thought Li Xian would be so clever. This still made him grab the documents. There is no evidence. It depends on how Lin''s pharmaceutical will prove their innocence. Sunspot and Awang have been standing there silently, looking at every move of boss Chu. Seeing that boss Chu was happy, a Wang summoned up the courage to speak. "Boss, I didn''t mean not to answer the phone before." Wang said to boss Chu. After hearing this, Chu boss slanted a look at Wang, what Wang was thinking, his heart was clear. Before he told a Wang on the phone that he wanted to deduct the salary of a Wang and sunspot. It seems that a Wang had heard it in his heart. "Since you two really didn''t answer the phone because of the documents, I don''t have to worry about it with you." Chu boss said to Wang and sunspot. "Just rest assured and go to work at ease." Chu boss said happily. "Yes, we know, boss!" Sunspot also hastened to say. "Boss, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go back first." Sunspot said again. Boss Chu nodded and waved to Wang and sunspot, "go out." Wang and sunspot left, Chu boss no longer hide himself, he wantonly laugh. "Now even the test report is in my hands. How can Lin''s pharmaceutical prove its innocence?" "In the future, this huge market will be owned by Tianxing pharmaceutical alone. Without the rival of Lin''s pharmaceutical, I will be able to cover the sky with one hand!" Chu said with a laugh. He looked at the document again with disdain in his eyes. Chu boss took the document to the shredder, directly put the document into the shredder. "Now, it depends on which of you has evidence." Boss Chu murmured. The next day, Li Xian got up and went straight to the Bureau. His document was stolen yesterday, so he had to get another one. Captain Wang was not surprised to see Li Xian appear in his office early in the morning. Li Xian''s document was stolen yesterday. It is so important to him that he must come to get it. "Mr. Li, I didn''t expect to see you so soon." Captain Wang said to Li Xian in a leisurely voice. Hearing what boss Wang said, Li Xian frowned subconsciously. When he listened to captain Wang''s words, how could he feel that Captain Wang was mocking him? What''s more, in TV dramas, this is usually what the Bureau of tolerance said to the suspect. Now captain Wang even said this to him, making him uncomfortable! Captain Wang looked at Li Xian and frowned. He was very confused. How did Li Xian suddenly change his face? Before Captain Wang understood, Li Xian''s voice came. "Captain Wang, I don''t think what you just said is suitable for me." Li Xian said his thoughts directly. He has this advantage. He won''t keep anything in his heart, he will say it directly. After captain Wang heard Li Xian''s words, he was stunned. What happened to what he said? "Captain Wang, according to my understanding, all that was said to the suspect." Li Xian said, "I, Li Xian, am very bright. I don''t want to hear that." Now, Captain Wang fully understood that Li Xian was because of what he said just now! Captain Wang didn''t think there was anything wrong with that sentence. He just thought it was greeting an acquaintance. "All right." Captain Wang''s words are somewhat helpless, "I know Mr. Li, I will pay attention to it later." After hearing this, Li Xian nodded with satisfaction. "Captain Wang, no more nonsense. You must know the purpose of my coming here today." Li Xian said. "Of course, I''ve got the documents ready for you, but don''t lose them this time." Captain Wang told Li Xian. Li Xian heard captain Wang''s words, and his face showed a sinister smile. "Captain Wang, even if you lost what you said, don''t you still have the original here?" Li Xian said to captain Wang slowly and lazily. Captain Wang was stunned when he heard Li Xian''s words. He didn''t expect Li Xian to say it. "By the way, Captain Wang," Li Xian said again, "you should understand what I said to you yesterday?" Captain Wang took a look at Li Xian, "that''s right, but you have to set up a file." After hearing this, Li Xian nodded. "That''s what I mean." Li Xian said. If he doesn''t set up a file, how can others know the importance of the file to him? When things happen later, how can he defeat his opponent? Looking at Li Xian''s smile, boss Wang felt a little scared.In the next few days, Captain Wang and Li Xian are doing business. They were relieved when they filed a file about Li Xian''s theft yesterday. "Captain Wang, you have to help me find out this matter. It''s very important to me." Li Xian couldn''t help but ask captain Wang. Captain Wang nodded, "that''s natural. Even if you don''t believe me, can you still not believe Pang Jinman?" After hearing this, Li Xian couldn''t help nodding. Yes, Captain Wang was introduced to him by his good friend Pang Jinman. How can he not rest assured? "Captain Wang, thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner when I have time." Li Xian said to captain Wang again. "OK, I''ll have a drink with you when you''re done with this matter. I''ll shout Pang Jinman at that time. We three will not come back drunk." Captain Wang is also a bold and unconstrained person, said directly to Li Xian. Li Xian nodded, "Captain Wang, I have some other things, so I won''t disturb you." "Take your time, Mr. Li. I''ll get in touch with you when things get better." Captain Wang said to Li Xian. Li Xian out of the door of the Bureau, can not help but look at the hand inside the document. This document will really help him. In the future, it will not only prove his innocence, but also bring down his opponent! However, this time, he can''t be careless. Although captain Wang has the original documents, he can''t lose the documents again and again, which makes him look like a man who has lost everything. "It seems that we are going to Lin''s pharmaceutical this time." Li Xian murmured. However, with yesterday''s taxi driver''s experience, he did not dare to take a taxi easily. He took out his cell phone and called someone. "Li Xian?" When the phone was connected, a voice of surprise came from the other end of the line. "Boss Lin, I''m at the gate of the tolerance bureau now. Let the driver pick me up." Li Xian said to boss Lin impolitely. Yes, he just called boss Lin. .. Chapter 1179 Sitting in the office, boss Lin was surprised to hear the "Dudu" voice on the phone. It was Li Xian who called him just now? Isn''t Li Xian on vacation? What''s going on? Anyway, it''s a good thing for Lin''s pharmaceutical that Li Xian can come to Lin''s pharmaceutical today. Boss Lin quickly called the driver. After Li Xian hung up, he stood on the side of the road waiting for the driver to pick him up. Although he hung up before he heard boss Lin''s answer, he firmly believed that boss Lin would let the driver pick him up. He applied for leave with boss Li the day before yesterday, but he did it first and then. He knew very well that if he applied with boss Lin, boss Lin would not agree. Now Lin''s pharmaceutical is in dire straits. How could boss Lin let him take a vacation? Twenty minutes later, Li Xian waited for the driver sent by boss Lin. With the driver and Secretary Qin. Li Xian looked at Secretary Qin and frowned subconsciously. He expected the driver to come back, but he didn''t guess that Secretary Qin would come with him! The Secretary Qin was sent by God to torture him. No, the Secretary Qin was sent by boss Lin to torture him! "Long time no see, Mr. Li." Secretary Qin walked out of the car laughing and exchanged greetings with Li Xian. "What a long time no see, I just saw you the day before yesterday?" Li Xian said to Secretary Qin. Secretary Qin laughed awkwardly. He knew that Li Xianhui had this attitude. Just now when boss Lin asked him to come and pick up Li Xian, he was ready to be sprayed by Li Xian. "Mr. Li is right." Secretary Qin echoed. "I asked the driver to come. Why do you follow me? Are you a driver? " Li Xian did not have the good spirit to ask a sentence. "Mr. Li, the driver is in the driver''s seat. We can go back to Lin pharmaceutical at any time." Secretary Qin avoided Li Xian''s words. Li Xianxin is very angry inside, but he also knows that boss Lin sent Secretary Qin to come here. He can''t always vent his anger on Secretary Qin. Li Xian directly sat in the back seat, said to the driver, back to Lin pharmaceutical. However, the driver didn''t move. He looked up at Secretary Qin who was still outside the car. After Secretary Qin got into the car, the driver started the car. After arriving at Lin''s Pharmaceutical Group, Li Xian angrily came to boss Lin''s office. He did not forget to hold the document in his hand. "Li Xian is back?" When boss Lin saw Li Xian, he said with a smile on his face. "Boss Lin, I''ll borrow a driver from you. What do you want Qin Mi to do with it?" Li Xian glanced at boss Lin and said that he was not angry. He is a famous alchemist. He was invited by boss Lin to help Lin''s pharmaceutical company. Now he is being watched. It''s a bad taste! "Don''t be angry, Li Xian. I''m doing it for you." Boss Lin said to Li Xian with a smile. Li Xian looks at boss Lin. he knows that boss Lin is talking nonsense. He wants to see what else boss Lin can pull out. "Well, you can tell me what''s good for me." Li Xian sat on the sofa, looking at boss Lin, waiting for his next words. Boss Lin''s smile instantly piled on his face, and his expression was very embarrassed. He didn''t expect Li Xian to say that. Seeing that Li Xian was still sitting on the sofa waiting for his reply, he pulled down his old face and began to say. "You suddenly said you were at the gate of the tolerance Bureau, and nothing else was said, just let the driver pass. Ah, where is that? It must be something that happened! I''m afraid you''re in danger. I don''t think it''s enough just to be a driver, so I asked Secretary Qin to follow me. " After boss Lin said this, he was relieved. He made up such a good reason that Li Xian had no reason not to believe it. "Boss Lin, according to what you say, you should send a car of security guards to ensure my safety." Li Xian made a sarcastic remark. Boss Lin pulled the corners of his mouth and was embarrassed again. "Secretary Qin has studied law, so we don''t use force if we can use literature." Boss Lin said hehe. At this time, boss Lin caught a glimpse of the document in Li Xian''s hand. "Li Xian, what''s in your hand?" Boss Lin tried to change the subject. Li Xian also knows what boss Lin means, but he has just satirized boss Lin for a while, which is enough. "This is the test report of vitamins I found in the factory." Li Xian said to boss Lin. "Vitamins!" Li Xian repeated the three words in an emphatic tone. When boss Lin saw that Li Xian had changed the subject, he was relieved. "Let me see." Boss Lin answers. He took the test report and began to read it. "That vitamin bottle actually contains high-strength aspirin!" Boss Lin''s voice was a little surprised.Although this is in his expectation, but now suddenly know the truth, she is still very surprised. Li Xian calmly looked at boss Lin and nodded. "Boss Lin, how is the deputy director of your factory?" Li Xian asked. "You mean Zhu Tian?" Boss Lin frowned and asked. Li Xian sees boss Lin''s puzzled appearance and guesses that Secretary Qin hasn''t told him to let Secretary Qin investigate Zhu Tian''s affairs. With this answer, Li Xian was very surprised. Isn''t Secretary Qin the right hand of boss Lin? Is this right-hand man no longer loyal to his master? "What happened to Zhu Tian?" Boss Lin quickly asked Li Xian. If this person is harmful to Lin''s pharmaceutical, he has to get rid of this person quickly! "Not yet." Li Xian said, "let''s wait for my investigation." Boss Lin nodded, and firmly believed that Li Xian would not harm him. The accident this time has a direct relationship with Li Xian. If Li Xian deceives him, Li Xian will not get any good. "Boss Lin, I came here today to deliver this document to you. The document has been delivered, so I''ll go first. Don''t forget that I''m still on vacation." Li Xian made no secret and said this to boss Lin directly. When boss Lin heard this, he looked at Li Xian. "Don''t let Secretary Qin follow me. It''s my free time." Li Xian knows what boss Lin is thinking. Boss Lin was about to say something when he was choked back by Li Xian. He sighed in his heart. Li Xian is powerful. He knows what he is thinking. "See you tomorrow, boss Lin." Li Xian said to boss Lin. "See you tomorrow." Even if boss Lin is not happy, Li Xian is right. He can''t let Secretary Qin follow Li Xian now. After Li Xian came out of boss Lin''s office, he saw Secretary Qin standing there. Li Xian came directly to Secretary Qin. Secretary Qin looked at Li Xian, slightly surprised. .. Chapter 1180 Li Xian doesn''t like to let him follow Li Xian all the time. Why did he suddenly come to his side now? Although Secretary Qin was surprised, he didn''t lose his sense of propriety. "What can I do for you, Mr. Li?" Secretary Qin came to the point and asked Li Xian directly. Li Xian suddenly took the initiative to come to him, there must be something wrong, otherwise it would be too late for Li Xian to avoid him. Li Xian looks at Secretary Qin with a mysterious smile. Secretary Qin looks at Li Xian like this, and his heart bristles. He quickly thought in his heart if he had done something sorry for Li Xian, but he didn''t remember. Knowing that he had not done anything excessive, Secretary Qin was relieved. "Mr. Li?" Secretary Qin called Li Xian again. "Why didn''t you tell boss Lin about Zhu Tian?" Li Xian asked out his doubts. Secretary Qin is boss Lin''s confidant, but Secretary Qin didn''t tell boss Lin about such an important thing. Secretary Qin was surprised to hear what Li Xian said. If Li Xian doesn''t say it, he can''t remember that he asked him to investigate Zhu Tian. Let alone tell boss Lin, he even forgot about it! However, although he forgot, he could not let Li Xian see the clues. "Mr. Li, I just want to tell boss Lin after investigation. I don''t mean to keep it from him." Secretary Qin explained. After hearing this, Li Xian picked his eyebrows. This secretary Qin is really smart. He can think of a reason so quickly. "Secretary Qin, don''t you forget?" Li Xian asked this directly. After hearing what Li Xian said, Qin''s book was very flustered, but his expression still looked calm. He couldn''t let Li Xian see anything. "Of course not." Secretary Qin denied it. "Mr. Li, I just want to tell boss Lin later." Li Xian is also very clear in his heart that it is secretary Qin who is trying to be brave. Secretary Qin must have forgotten Zhu Tian''s affairs. "Secretary Qin, you must remember Zhu Tian''s business now. If you delay the business, it''s not good." Li Xian picked eyebrow to see Qin secretary one eye, said to Qin secretary. Secretary Qin showed a smile with some embarrassment. "Mr. Li, I have never forgotten." Secretary Qin once again defended himself. Li Xian nodded. He didn''t want to expose Secretary Qin. No longer embarrassed Secretary Qin, he turned and left. After Lin''s medicine, Li Xian sighed. He looked back at Secretary Qin who had been following him all the time. "Secretary Qin, I''m off duty today. What are you doing with me?" Li Xian is very helpless to say. He didn''t hear that boss Lin asked Secretary Qin to follow him in his office just now. Why is secretary Qin haunted! Secretary Qin stretched out his hand, looked at the watch on his wrist, and looked up at Li Xian again. "Mr. Li, it''s time to go to work. Please don''t embarrass me." Qin''s secretary said to Li Xian. Li Xian is very speechless. He just came to send information today. How could he be entangled by Secretary Qin again! "Secretary Qin, if you continue to follow me, I''ll tell boss Lin that you didn''t tell him about Zhu Tian." Li Xian began to threaten Secretary Qin. After hearing Li Xian''s words, Secretary Qin''s eyes flashed a little flustered. However, following Li Xian is also what boss Lin means. He doesn''t dare to disobey. "Li Xian, please don''t embarrass me." Secretary Qin said to Li Xian. Seeing that Secretary Qin didn''t give up, Li Xian took a long breath and told himself to calm down. "Then follow me!" Li Xianbai glanced at Secretary Qin and said something to him. Anyway, he doesn''t have any plans today. If a secretary Qin follows him, he won''t have any loss. After Li Xian finished, he went straight ahead, and Secretary Qin followed Li Xian step by step. When he got to the side of the road, Li Xian reached out to stop a car and went in directly. He gave the name of his community and motioned to the master to drive. Secretary Qin saw what Li Xian thought, and he quickly got into the co pilot''s seat. Originally, it was not a long journey, but Li Xian felt that it had been a long time. Because Secretary Qin followed him, he felt like a thief. He''s off duty today. How can he be targeted by Secretary Qin! To be exact, he should be targeted by boss Lin. What a bore! At the gate of the community, after the taxi stopped, Li Xian got off the car directly without asking about the fare at all. Secretary Qin was stunned by Li Xian''s flowing operation. He didn''t react until the master asked him for the fare. "Young man, will you pay the fare?" The taxi driver watched Secretary Qin warily and asked tentatively.He has seen many single passengers, but none of them succeed. This young man is no exception. Don''t think about success! "Master, how much is it?" Secretary Qin said this in a hurry. He had to hurry to catch up with Li Xian, or Li Xian would run away. After paying the fare, Secretary Qin got out of the car quickly and ran in the direction of Li Xian. Li Xian, who had been walking, realized that Secretary Qin was running after him, and ran quickly. In an instant, in the community, the situation of two big men chasing each other forms a beautiful landscape. The people who passed in the community could not help looking at them. Those who didn''t know it thought it was the police who were catching the thief! At the door of Li Xian''s house, both of them were out of breath. "Mr. Li, you What are you running for Secretary Qin gasped and asked Li Xian. Li Xian also wore coarse clothes. "You asked me, what are you chasing?" "Boss Lin ordered me to follow you all the time." Secretary Qin said. Li Xian rolled his eyes. "Now that I''m at home, do you still have to follow me?" Li Xian asked. "Yes, as long as it''s work time, I have to wake up with you." Secretary Qin is also very helpless. However, boss Lin has given orders. As a secretary, he can''t resist. Li Xian saw that Secretary Qin was determined to follow him all the time, so he did not struggle any more. He just took out the key and opened the door. After Li Xian went in, he didn''t close the door. Seeing this, Secretary Qin knew that Li Xian was leaving a door for him. Secretary Qin quickly walked in and didn''t forget to close the door. I have to say that this is the first time secretary Qin has come to Li Xian''s home. Driven by curiosity, he couldn''t help looking more. Li Xian''s home is very clean. You can see that Li Xian loves to be clean. .. Chapter 1181 Secretary Qin looked to other places, and did not find the dirty phenomenon. I didn''t expect that Li Xianping looked sloppy when he was young, and he even cleaned up his home so clean. This is really a bit beyond the expectation of secretary Qin, boss Lin. Li Xian came out of the kitchen and saw Secretary Qin who looked at his room. He went to Secretary Qin and put the water cup in his hand. "I didn''t expect Secretary Qin to have such a hobby. He peeped into my room when I went to the kitchen to pour water." Li Xian leisurely said, he did not forget to drink water. Hearing this, Secretary Qin frowned instantly. Secretary Qin, who graduated from law major, was not happy at all when he heard Li Xian''s words. Peeping is not a good word. Especially for secretary Qin who has studied law, it is a very bad word. "Mr. Li, please also pay attention to your words. I''m just standing here and looking at your room. What''s the word "peeping?" Secretary Qin explained himself seriously. Li Xian was surprised to hear Secretary Qin''s words being so serious. He just wanted to make a joke with Secretary Qin, but he didn''t expect that Secretary Qin was angry. Li Xian decided not to talk to Secretary Qin any more. He has done a good job to let Secretary Qin in. After drinking the water in the cup, Li Xian drove it directly to the bedroom, covered the quilt over his head and began to sleep. He got up early today in order to get the documents from the tolerance Bureau. Now his sleepiness hasn''t disappeared, so he has to go to sleep for a while. Secretary Qin, who was still standing in the living room, was surprised to see Li Xian go to bed. Li Xian goes to bed when he gets home? At least he is an alchemist, how can not see his professionalism at all! Secretary Qin shook his head helplessly. He finished the water in his hand and sat on the sofa. Fortunately, he has the habit of carrying a laptop with him, otherwise the whole day would be wasted. Although it''s his job to look at Li Xian, it''s meaningless. Especially now that Li Xian is sleeping, he can''t sleep with him. Secretary Qin turned on the computer and began to investigate Zhu Tian. In the morning, Secretary Qin finally investigated the information about Zhu Tian and his family. Although Zhu Tian is said to be the deputy director of the factory, he does nothing in the factory and is more leisurely than the director. To put it bluntly, Zhu Tian is a white rice eater. Recently, however, Zhu Tian began to manage the factory, especially the raw materials. Seeing this, Zhu Tian squints. It seems that what Li Xian thinks is right. Zhu Tian has something to do with aspirin. Looking at the information of Zhu Tian''s relatives, his wife is a housewife, and her children just went to kindergarten, there is nothing suspicious. I don''t know why Li Xian asked him to investigate Zhu Tian''s family. Isn''t there nothing to investigate? Thinking of this, Secretary Qin looked up at Li Xian who was sleeping in his bedroom. Li Xian had a good sleep. Another look at the time, now it''s time for lunch, he has already felt a little hungry. However, Li Xian didn''t mean to get up at all. What should I do? As time went by, Li Xian opened his eyes only after he had a good sleep. After a good night''s sleep, I was really refreshed. After getting up, Li Xian came to the living room and was surprised to see that Secretary Qin was still in the living room. "You didn''t leave?" Li Xian said to Secretary Qin in surprise. After hearing Li Xian''s words, Secretary Qin looked at the watch on his wrist again. "It''s time to go to work." Secretary Qin only said this. After hearing this, Li Xian understood what Secretary Qin meant. It seems that Secretary Qin really listened to the boss. Li Xian felt his stomach. He felt hungry. "I''m a little hungry." Li Xian murmured in a low voice. However, this was heard by Secretary Qin. Secretary Qin was still looking at the laptop in front of him, but he cried out in frustration. "No! You haven''t eaten yet? " Li Xian asked Secretary Qin uncertainly. Secretary Qin pursed his lips and said nothing. Yes, it''s more than two o''clock. He hasn''t had lunch yet. Li Xian also understood Secretary Qin''s meaning, he sighed. "That''s all. I''ll be a good man once." Li Xian said. After that, Li Xian came to the kitchen. He quickly made two bowls of tomato and egg noodles. "Why don''t you come and sit there?" Li Xian yelled. The hungry Secretary Qin got up and came to the kitchen.In fact, he had asked about the flavor for a long time, but as soon as he entered the kitchen, the flavor became more intense. "Mr. Li, I''m welcome." Secretary Qin said a word to Li Xian and went out with tomato and egg noodles. After eating, Secretary Qin was relieved. "Mr. Li, I didn''t expect you to cook well." Secretary Qin couldn''t help praising Li Xian. "You''re hungry." Li Xian made a direct response to Secretary Qin. Hearing this, Secretary Qin was a little embarrassed. Li Xian was right, which was also the reason why he was too hungry. "Mr. Li, I make you laugh." Secretary Qin whispered. "By the way, Mr. Li, I''ve found out all the Zhu Tian you asked me to check." Secretary Qin also told Li Xian about his achievements in the morning. After hearing Secretary Qin''s words, Li Xian felt much more comfortable. "Secretary Qin, you have finally done something to make me happy." Li Xian said to Secretary Qin. Li Xian said that Secretary Qin coughed awkwardly, but on second thought, he did not do anything before. "Send me the information you found." Li Xian said. Secretary Qin quickly took the laptop and handed it to Li Xian. "Mr. Li, you see, here is the information about Zhu Tian and his relatives." Secretary Qin said. Li Xian read ten lines at a glance and soon finished. "Sure enough, he has recently begun to actively participate in the purchase of raw materials. Isn''t he mixing aspirin with my prescription as a vitamin?" Li Xian sneered and said this. He looked at Secretary Qin, who was afraid. At this time, Li Xian''s eyes were too penetrating, which made him afraid. "Secretary Qin, there is another person you haven''t found." Li Xian said to Secretary Qin. "Who?" Secretary Qin asked subconsciously. "Wu Yuansheng." Li Xian said the name word by word. What he wanted most was information about Wu Yuansheng and Zhu Tian, as well as their close contacts. "Wu Yuansheng?" Secretary Qin couldn''t help murmuring. Why is the name so familiar? .. Chapter 1182 Secretary Qin couldn''t help looking up at Li Xian. He was still confused. The name Wu Yuansheng sounds familiar, but he just can''t remember what Wu Yuansheng does. Li Xian saw Secretary Qin''s doubts, he picked eyebrows. "Secretary Qin, you really don''t remember?" Li Xian asked Secretary Qin. Secretary Qin heard Li Xian''s words and nodded hesitantly. He really couldn''t remember. "This Wu Yuansheng is a distant relative of Zhu Tian." Li Xian gave Secretary Qin a hint. Secretary Qin''s brows wrinkled. He didn''t know whether to say it or not. Li Xian also saw Secretary Qin''s meaning, he motioned Secretary Qin to say something. "Mr. Li, you have just told me that." Secretary Qin whispered. Li Xian has just told him that Wu Yuansheng is Zhu Tian''s relative, and he is not familiar with Wu Yuansheng because of this. There must be other things in it. Li Xian nodded. He knew that he had told Secretary Qin that Wu Yuansheng was a relative of Zhu Tianyuan. He just asked Secretary Qin to think about it again. "Secretary Qin, don''t you really remember?" Li Xian spoke again. Secretary Qin shook his head, "Mr. Li, just tell me directly." "Wu Yuansheng is a black man." Li Xian once again gave Secretary Qin a hint. With this, Secretary Qin should be able to figure it out, right? On hearing what Li Xian said, Secretary Qin suddenly realized that no wonder he had heard of the name. Wu Yuansheng had made trouble for Lin''s pharmaceutical before, but boss Lin still asked him to deal with it. He forgot the name of Wu Yuansheng just now. What a mistake! Li Xian saw the change of the expression on Secretary Qin''s face. He knew that Li Xian must have remembered it. "Secretary Qin, do you remember now?" Li Xian did not forget to ask Secretary Qin. Secretary Qin immediately nodded, "Mr. Li, now I remember." "If I remember correctly, Wu Yuansheng is with Tianxing pharmaceutical. How..." The more Secretary Qin said, the more he felt that something was wrong. Wu Yuansheng is a member of Tianxing pharmaceutical, Wu Yuansheng is a distant relative of Zhu Tian, and Zhu Tian is the deputy director of Lin''s pharmaceutical factory "It turned out that Tianxing pharmaceutical was behind the scenes." Secretary Qin understood everything. Li Xian was not surprised to hear Secretary Qin''s words. He knew that Tianxing pharmaceutical was behind the scenes, but he had no evidence. "That''s why I asked you to investigate Zhu Tian." Li Xian sat on the sofa and said to Secretary Qin. "It''s not so much an investigation into Zhu Tian as an investigation into Wu Yuansheng. With the information about the people Wu Yuansheng contacted a few days ago, everything has come to light." Li Xian light said. He was very calm. He believed that he would find the evidence. After hearing Li Xian''s words, Secretary Qin nodded quickly. "Mr. Li, I see what you mean. I''ll check Wu Yuansheng now." Secretary Qin said quickly. He just sat down and started looking for information on his laptop again. However, Wu Yuansheng''s information is much more difficult to find than Zhu Tian''s. This Wu Yuansheng is a figure. It is a pity that he will conceal his own information. This is a difficulty in investigating Wu Yuansheng himself. When Li Xian saw that Secretary Qin began to work seriously, he didn''t disturb Secretary Qin any more. He knew that only by concentrating on looking for information could he find it comprehensively. But now Li Xian feels very bored. Secretary Qin is investigating Wu Yuansheng, but he has nothing to do with it. Li Xian looked up at Secretary Qin and turned to the bedroom. He has nothing to do but spend his time in bed. Strange to say, Li Xian didn''t feel sleepy at first, but as soon as he lay in bed, he got sleepy again. Wake up again, it''s evening. The first thing Li Xian did when he opened his eyes was to come to the living room and see if Secretary Qin was still here. Sure enough, Secretary Qin''s hand is still beating on his laptop. This also tells Li Xian a news: Secretary Qin has not found the information about Wu Yuansheng. When he suddenly got up and left the warm bed, Li Xian felt cool. He couldn''t help sneezing. After hearing the voice, Secretary Qin looked up in the direction of Li Xian. "Mr. Li, you are awake." Secretary Qin asked Li Xian listlessly. Li Xian nodded, "I have been standing here, do you think I wake up?" Secretary Qin didn''t respond at all when he heard Li Xian''s words against him. Today, he suffered a greater blow. He didn''t find Wu Yuansheng''s information, which is a bolt from the blue for him. He can''t accept this fact. When Li Xian heard Secretary Qin''s words, he also heard that boss Lin''s mood was not high.He went to pour two glasses of water and handed Secretary Qin one. "Almost, Wu Yuansheng''s information is normal. If you can find it, that''s the most terrible thing." Li Xian said to Secretary Qin. Secretary Qin couldn''t understand what Li Xian meant. He frowned at Li Xian. "What do you mean, Mr. Li?" Secretary Qin asked Li Xian. "Secretary Qin, you don''t know who Wu Yuansheng is. How can we easily find out his information?" Li Xian said something leisurely. Secretary Qin thought it over carefully. Li Xian''s words are also very reasonable. However, since Li Xian knew that he was almost Wu Yuansheng''s information, why did he keep checking it? "Mr. Li, you already know that you can''t find it. Why do you want me to find out about Wu Yuansheng?" Secretary Qin directly asked his doubts. Li Xian laughed when he heard Secretary Qin''s words. "In fact, I didn''t know before. You didn''t find any information about Wu Yuansheng all afternoon. Did I come to this conclusion?" Li Xian said to Secretary Qin. Qin Secretary heard Li Xian''s words, there is still a trace of doubt, he suspected Li Xian is deliberately in the whole him. Li Xian must have known for a long time that he couldn''t find Wu Yuansheng''s information, but he always asked him to look it up here, like a fool. Li Xian saw that Secretary Qin''s eyes were more and more strange, and he frowned subconsciously. "Secretary Qin, don''t think about it. I''m not like that." Li Xian saw through Secretary Qin''s idea and told him directly. Secretary Qin didn''t believe what Li Xian said, so he got up angry. "Mr. Li, it''s time to leave work now. I don''t have to follow you. I''ll go back first." Secretary Qin said this in a bad mood. Without waiting for Li Xian to answer, Secretary Qin left Li Xian''s home first. When Li Xian heard that the door was closed by Secretary Qin, he could not help frowning. Did he offend? .. Chapter 1183 The next day, Li Xian came to Lin pharmaceutical. At the door of Lin''s pharmacy, Li Xian met Secretary Qin. As soon as he saw Secretary Qin, Li Xian thought of what happened yesterday. However, before that, he really did not know the information about Wu Yuansheng, otherwise he would not let Secretary Qin check it. He was not so boring. Originally, Secretary Qin would say hello to Li Xian when he saw him. This time, Secretary Qin just nodded and took the lead in Lin''s pharmaceutical. Seeing Secretary Qin like this, Li Xian immediately frowned. It seems that Secretary Qin still misunderstands him. He has to find a chance to explain to Secretary Qin. However, not now. He still has something to do with boss Lin. it''s not too late for him to explain to Secretary Qin when he finds a chance. After entering Lin''s pharmaceutical, Li Xian went straight to boss Lin''s office. After knocking on the door, Li Xian went in directly. Sure enough, boss Lin was inside. "Li Xian? Why is it so early today? " Boss Lin said to Li Xian with a smile. Li Xian is very serious looking at boss Lin, "boss Lin, now there is a very serious thing to tell you, but after you listen, don''t get excited." Seeing that Li Xian is so serious, boss Lin knows that Li Xian is not bluffing him. "Well, sit down and say." Boss Lin nodded and said seriously. "Boss Lin must also know that I doubt Zhu Tian. To be exact, Zhu Tian did it." Li Xian said directly to boss Lin. Boss Lin frowned when he heard Li Xian''s words. Li Xian did disclose the news before, but he was not sure at that time, so he didn''t tell him everything. However, why did Li Xian suddenly come to find him so seriously today? "Li Xian, just say what you think." Boss Lin said to Li Xian. He believes in Li Xian 100%. This matter is not only about the reputation of Lin''s pharmaceutical, but also about Li Xian''s reputation. All the prescriptions of Lin''s pharmaceutical are made by Li Xian. If someone takes the medicine now and something goes wrong, Li Xian can''t run away. "Boss Lin, to be exact, I''m not talking about Zhu Tian, but about Wu Yuansheng." Li Xian said. "All the things Zhu Tian did must have been instigated by Wu Yuansheng, otherwise Zhu Tian would not have the courage." Li Xian said. According to his understanding, Zhu Tian has always been a loafer. If it wasn''t for Zhu Tian''s contribution to Lin''s pharmaceutical, boss Lin would not let Zhu Tian be the deputy director of the factory. For so many years, boss Lin has always turned a blind eye, as there is no deputy director Zhu Tian. "Wu Yuansheng?" Boss Lin murmured. He is familiar with the name. Before, Lin''s pharmaceutical was almost destroyed because of Wu Yuansheng! He clearly remembers that it was Wu Yuansheng who was found by Tianxing pharmaceutical. After that, Wu Yuansheng also said that he would not wear the same trousers with Tianxing pharmaceutical. However, why did Wu Yuansheng come to trouble Lin''s pharmaceutical this time? Besides Tianxing pharmaceutical, he really can''t think of anyone else who will come to trouble him with Lin''s pharmaceutical, but what Wu Yuansheng said before doesn''t count? Li Xian watched boss Lin fall into a deep meditation, and did not continue to speak. He has been looking at boss Lin all the time. He also knows about Tianxing pharmaceutical and Wu Yuansheng before. He also knows that Wu Yuansheng said that he would no longer help Tianxing pharmaceutical. So he also felt very strange about this matter. How can Wu Yuansheng and Tianxing pharmaceutical deal with Lin''s pharmaceutical together now? It took a long time for boss Lin to recover. "I''m sorry, Li Xian. I was distracted just now. What did you say?" Boss Lin asked Li Xian. Li Xian heard what boss Lin said and shook his head. "Boss Lin, I also wanted to do something else, so I didn''t continue to say anything." Li Xian said. "Then you can say it now." Mr. Lin said. "Boss Lin, we all know that Tianxing pharmaceutical is the enemy of Lin''s pharmaceutical. It is only Tianxing pharmaceutical that can make Lin''s pharmaceutical." Li Xian began to talk about his ideas again. Boss Lin nodded with approval, "yes, Li Xian, you''re right." "Now there''s one thing I really don''t understand." Boss Lin said to Li Xian. Li Xianshi said that boss Lin stopped, "boss Lin, I know what you are wondering about, and this is what I don''t understand." "But now the fact is that Wu Yuansheng and Tianxing pharmaceutical are working together on Lin''s pharmaceutical, which is a certain thing." Li Xian said. "Although I don''t have any evidence to prove it now, I''m sure. Do you believe me, boss Lin?" Li Xian asked boss Lin. Boss Lin nodded, "of course I believe you." Li Xian was not surprised when boss Lin said this.He is the alchemist hired by boss Lin. if boss Lin still doesn''t believe him, then he and boss Lin will not need to continue to cooperate. "Boss Lin, there is a very difficult matter now." Li Xian said. If it wasn''t for this, Li Xian would not have come to find boss Lin. Boss Lin nodded, "if you have anything, just say it." "I asked Secretary Qin to investigate Wu Yuansheng''s information in my home yesterday, but Secretary Qin didn''t find anything." Li Xian said to boss Lin. Li Xian said this not only to tell boss Lin about Wu Yuansheng, but also to tell boss Lin that Secretary Qin had been at his home yesterday. And it''s all because of boss Lin. Boss Lin is a smart man. As soon as Li Xian said this, boss Lin understood. He coughed twice and lowered his head to look at Li Xian. He asked Secretary Qin to follow Li Xian''s side in order to watch Li Xian. Li Xian of the province made trouble for him. But now Li Xian said it face to face, he is still very embarrassed. "Li Xian, what do you mean?" Boss Lin asked Li Xian about the key points. "I want boss Lin to take advantage of your relationship and find someone to find out Wu Yuansheng from head to toe." Li Xian told boss Lin his final idea. In fact, Li Xian can go to captain Wang to investigate Wu Yuansheng, but Li Xian thinks that it''s too easy for boss Lin to let captain Wang investigate. He still has to let boss Lin find talent. After hearing Li Xian''s words, boss Lin was silent for a while. When he got to his present position, he did know some powerful people. But how did Li Xian know? He squinted at Li Xian as if to see through him. Li Xian knew what boss Lin meant. He sat there and let boss Lin stare at him. After a while, boss Lin nodded. "I see. Leave it to me." Boss Lin said. .. Chapter 1184 Li Xian was relieved when he got the answer from boss Lin. "With the words of boss Lin, I''m relieved," Li Xian said aloud again. "Boss Lin, I''ll go back first if I don''t have anything to do." When boss Lin heard Li Xian''s words, he immediately frowned. "Where to?" Boss Lin didn''t even think about it and asked directly. Now it''s time to go to work. Where is Li Xian going? What''s more, he took a holiday yesterday. How can he leave the company today! After hearing what boss Lin said, Li Xian immediately understood what boss Lin meant. He was not a fool. How could he not understand? "Boss Lin, are you too sensitive?" Li Xian said to boss Lin coldly, "I just went to my own office. I didn''t say I was going out." When boss Lin heard Li Xian''s words, he realized that he was too nervous just now. He looked at Li Xian sheepishly, with a smile on his face. "Go ahead, go ahead. I was just caring about you." Boss Lin said to Li Xian with a smile. Li Xianxin forbeared, but he didn''t turn boss Lin''s eyes. Does boss Lin really think he is a fool? Li Xian didn''t argue with boss Lin any more. He left boss Lin''s office directly. After getting out of boss Lin''s office, Li Xian saw Secretary Qin sitting on one side of the station working seriously. As soon as Li Xian saw Secretary Qin, he remembered what happened yesterday. He immediately frowned, now Secretary Qin must still misunderstand him. Li xianqubu came to Secretary Qin''s eyes. Secretary Qin felt that his light was blocked by the people in front of him. However, Secretary Qin didn''t mean to look up. He knew that the man in front of him was Li Xian. He didn''t want to see Li Xian now, so he chose not to look up. When Li Xian saw that Secretary Qin ignored him, he was very worried. It seems that Secretary Qin really didn''t cool down! "Secretary Qin." Li Xian couldn''t help it. He called out Secretary Qin. Secretary Qin did not look up and said nothing. When Li Xian heard Secretary Qin''s humming, his brow became tighter. What should I do now? "Secretary Qin, boss Lin didn''t ask you to look at me. Why are you still sitting here?" Li xianzhan said to Secretary Qin as if. After hearing Li Xian''s words, Secretary Qin raised his head. "Mr. Li, boss Lin asked me to follow you when you were on vacation. Now that you have come back to work, I don''t have to follow you." Qin''s secretary said to Li Xian. After that, Secretary Qin lowered his head again and began his work. When Li Xian heard Secretary Qin say this, he didn''t know what to do. He has always been a man who is not good at words. He doesn''t know how to explain it. Besides, he explained it to Secretary Qin yesterday, but Secretary Qin didn''t believe it all the time. It''s not his fault! "Secretary Qin..." Li Xian couldn''t help making a sound again. But he really didn''t know what to say. Li Xian took a look at Secretary Qin, sighed, and then left. As soon as Li Xian left, Secretary Qin''s finger on the keyboard stopped. He thought about what happened yesterday and thought that Li Xian didn''t cheat him, but he had already said that yesterday. He can''t tell Li Xian that he thought too much. Just now Li Xian came to say these words to him, and he didn''t know what to do, so he was cold-hearted. Ah After Li Xian returned to his office, he frowned all the time. This is the first time that he is so worried, or for a man, not a woman, it really makes him speechless! How could Secretary Qin be so careful that he not only didn''t listen to his explanation, but also framed him. The more Li Xian thought about it, the less effort he had in mind. He felt that there was a fire in his chest and he couldn''t let it out all the time. What can we do. Unknowingly, after a morning, Li Xian was still upset about Secretary Qin. He has been unable to find a solution, which is the most difficult problem for him. Not only that, he can speak, but when he comes to Secretary Qin, he doesn''t know what to say, which makes him very distressed. Secretary Qin''s misunderstanding made Li Xian not eat much dinner, he just ate a few mouthfuls of rice, no appetite. In the afternoon, Li Xian fell into trouble again. This matter has become his heart disease, but it can''t be solved! Unconsciously, it''s time to get off work. But Li Xian still sat in his position, indifferent. "If you have love all your life, why fear the wind and sand..." The ringing of mobile phones broke the silence of the office.Li Xian frowned and took his cell phone. It was Pang Jinman. "You boy, you didn''t get any news yesterday. Where did you go to have a good time?" Pang Jinman is making fun of Li Xian. "Don''t mention it. Yesterday was all my fault." Li Xian said to Pang Jinman. On hearing what Li Xian said, Pang immediately became nervous. Now Li Xian is in an extraordinary period. Maybe he is in trouble! "You say quickly, what''s the matter with you!" Pang Jinman anxiously said to Li Xian. Hearing Pang Jinman''s words, Li Xian sighed. "Jinman, are you busy tonight? I''ll go and have a drink with you! " Li Xian said helplessly. "No Pang Jinman immediately replied to Li Xian, "come here as soon as possible. I''ll wait for you at home." After hanging up, Pang was relieved. Since Li Xian said he had drunk, it seems that nothing happened to Li Xian. He quickly called to order a takeout and prepared food and wine for Li Xian. When Li Xian arrived at Pang Jinman''s home, he saw the barbecue and beer on the table in the living room. "Here you are..." Pang Jinman''s words have not finished, he saw Li Xian straight to beer. Without saying a word, Li Xian picked up a bottle of beer and began to drink it. Pang Jinman was frightened by Li Xian''s posture. What happened to Li Xian? "Brother, if you have something to say, don''t be impulsive!" Pang Jinman quickly advised Li Xian, "what happened to you, such a drink." Li Xian finished a whole bottle of beer in one breath, and then he began to talk. "Today is full, that day I came back from your house, met the robber." Li Xian said to Pang Jinman. When he heard Li Xian''s words, Pang immediately frowned. His face was concerned. "Are you all right, aren''t you hurt?" Pang Jinman asked Li Xian with concern. "Well, how did you come across the robbery?" Pang Jinman said anxiously. "I thought there would be reporters looking for you, but I didn''t think it was the robbers looking for you!" Pang Jinman mumbled. .. Chapter 1185 Now Lin''s pharmaceutical and Li Xian are at the top of the storm. It is expected that a reporter will stare at them. But what''s the situation when you meet a robber? How can you be robbed! After hearing Pang Jinman''s words, Li Xian gave him a big white eye. "It''s not the point, it''s what happened yesterday." Li Xian spoke again. "Yesterday?" Pang Jinman asked Li Xian, "what happened yesterday?" Pang Jinman is very concerned about Li Xian. It''s more important than meeting a robber. How serious it is! "A man misunderstood me yesterday. He didn''t forgive me. He misunderstood me all the time..." Li Xian said so equivocally. Pang Jinman was interested in Li Xian''s words. "Well, you Li Xian, you didn''t tell me when you met the peach blossom luck!" Pang Jinman roared. This Li Xian is also too unfriendly. Since he has a sister by his side, he won''t tell him this good brother. After hearing Pang Jinman''s words, Li Xian frowned and stared at him for a long time. "Can you have something else in your head?" Li Xian discontented said a sentence. "There are so many girls all day long Li Xian continued. "Besides, when did you see my sister around me? I''ve always been clean. I want to be a monk." Li Xian said this. Pang turned his eyes at Li Xian''s words. "Come on, I don''t know who ran behind other people''s girls when they were at school. They didn''t even care about you." Pang Jinman directly exposed Li Xian. Li Xian stares at Pang Jinman. How can Pang Jinman talk so much today! "Will you die if you don''t talk?" Li Xianyi said Pang Jinman. Pang Jinman picked eyebrows, no longer say anything, some jokes just enough, he can''t make excessive fun of Li Xian. "You continue to say, I listen, who let us Li Da alchemist so melancholy!" Pang Jinman agreed with Li Xian. Originally, Li Xian had forgotten something about Secretary Qin. Now when he heard Pang Jinman mention it, he thought about it again. He frowned again, his eyes resting on the unopened beer. Pang Jinman saw Li Xian''s idea, he took the beer directly. "You don''t drink, you make things clear before you drink, otherwise you will drink like this all the time, who knows what you have, you can''t say anything clearly!" Pang Jinman said this in a series. "I don''t get drunk." Li Xian retorted in a low voice. "That won''t do either." Pang''s words are irresistible. Li Xian is helpless to sit on the sofa. OK, then he won''t drink. "Keep talking about you and that girl." Pang Jinman sat beside Li Xian and said to him. "What younger sister, all said is not younger sister, is Qin Secretary!" Li Xian corrected Pang Jinman. "Secretary Qin?" Pang Jinman repeated the name doubtfully. Why does he think these three words are so familiar? Li Xian must have mentioned it to him before. Oh! He remembered that boss Lin arranged to supervise Li Xian''s secretary Qin! "Is that Secretary Qin arranged by boss Lin?" Pang Jinman confirmed with Li Xian. Li Xian nodded, "in addition to the Secretary Qin, who else?" Pang Jinman thought about it carefully and always felt that things were not the same thing. "No, you were on vacation yesterday. How did you get involved with Secretary Qin?" Pang Jinman asked Li Xian suspiciously. "It starts with my being robbed." Li Xian said. "That person robbed my test report. I had to go to captain Wang to get another one. After taking the report, I was afraid that it would be robbed again, so I sent the report to boss Lin. who knows boss Lin asked Secretary Qin to follow me!" Li Xian is very discontented to say this. "When I was on vacation, Secretary Qin followed me. I must be unhappy, so I went straight home." Li Xian continued. "Then Secretary Qin went back, and there was a misunderstanding between you." Pang Jinman followed Li Xian''s words. Li Xian sighed when he heard Pang Jinman say so. "If only it were that simple." Li Xian couldn''t help sighing. After listening to Li Xian''s words, Pang Jinman knew that things were far from so simple. "You mean there''s a follow-up?" Pang Jinman asked. Li Xian looked at Pang Jinman and nodded. "Could it be that Secretary Qin followed you to your home?" Pang Jinman tentatively expressed his thoughts. Li Xian stared at Pang Jin and nodded. "I''ll go. Is it so hot?" Pang Jinman jumped up directly."Li Xian, I didn''t expect you to be good at it. We''ve been hiding it for so many years. You''ve hidden it deep enough!" Pang Jinman has been making fun of Li Xian. The more Li Xian listened to Pang Jinman''s words, the more he felt that something was wrong. "What are you talking about? What are your dirty thoughts?" Li Xian directly scolded Pang Jinman. Pang Jinman was very pleased to see that Li Xian was not as lifeless as he was just now and began to be lively. This is Li Xian that he knows. Who knows the ghost of that drooping man just now. "Then tell me what you and Secretary Qin have done?" Pang Jinman asked Li Xian. "After he went to my home, I asked him to investigate Zhu Tian''s information, and later I asked him to investigate Wu Yuansheng''s information." Li Xianyan said to Pang Jinman simply and comprehensively. Pang Jinman immediately frowned when he heard Li Xian''s words. "Wu Yuansheng?" This name is so familiar, shouldn''t it be the Wu Yuansheng he knew? "Don''t think about it. You are the Wu Yuansheng you think about." Li Xian said this, took up the side of the beer and drank it again. Pang Jinman wanted to stop Li Xian, but seeing Li Xian so helpless, he let Li Xian go. "Since it''s the Wu Yuansheng I think, it''s not easy to find his information. Has secretary Qin found it?" Pang Jinman asked Li Xian. Li Xian took a look at Pang Jinman, "what do you think?" "No Pang Jinman answered truthfully. "That''s it." Li Xian took another sip of beer. "But what does this have to do with the contradiction between you and Secretary Qin?" Pang Jinman couldn''t help asking one more question. Li Xian sighed at Pang''s words. "That''s right. Secretary Qin is so careful. I didn''t mean it." Li Xian could not help but make complaints about it. Not on purpose? Pang Jinman catches the point. He stares at Li Xian. It seems that there is something he doesn''t know between Li Xian and Secretary Qin. .. Chapter 1186 After Pang Jinman had this idea, Pang Jinman was interested in it. "Be lenient when you confess and be strict when you resist. Li Xian, please tell me what else you are hiding from me." Pang Jinman half threatened and half seduced Li Xian. After hearing Pang Jinman''s words, Li Xian took a look at Pang Jinman. When did Pang Jinman become such a gossip? Why didn''t he know? "Pang Jinman, put away your expression of eating melon!" Li Xian ordered Pang Jinman to say, "or I''ll leave now." What kind of melon can he and Secretary Qin have to eat? Pang Jinman''s appearance makes them seem to have an improper relationship. "Don''t, don''t," Pang said quickly, "just because you come here, I ordered so many barbecues, you don''t eat at all and go back. Isn''t barbecue a waste?" Li Xian knew that Pang Jinman was trying to keep him. He gave Pang Jinman a white look, which was almost the same. Li Xian directly picked up the barbecue on the table and ate it with a big mouthful. Pang Jinman is watching Li Xian, waiting for Li Xian to continue talking about him and Secretary Qin. Now Pang Jinman is very clear that something must have happened between Li Xian and Secretary Qin. He is waiting for Li Xian to speak. However, now Li Xian has been eating barbecue all the time. He has no intention of going on. Pang Jinman waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Li Xian to speak. He couldn''t wait any longer, so he began to urge Li Xian again. "Li Xian, what happened to you and Secretary Qin, you should hurry to say it!" Pang Jinman said anxiously. Li Xian, holding a barbecue in his hand, looks up at Pang Jinman. He does it on purpose. He knows Pang Jinman''s mind of watching the excitement, so he is deliberately hanging his appetite here. When Pang Jinman saw Li Xian looking at him, he felt that Li Xian must start talking about him and Secretary Qin. But Pang Jinman was wrong. Li Xian just took a look at Pang Jinman and continued to eat barbecue. Seeing this, Pang Jinman frowned. "Li Xian, what are you doing?" Pang Jinman asked Li Xian, his tone a little angry. "You''re not blind. Can''t you see I''m having a barbecue?" Li Xian took a look at Pang Jinman and said to him. Pang Jinman was very angry at this. "You are so angry. How long have I been waiting for you here, and you are still eating barbecue. Don''t you know that I''m waiting for you to talk about you and Secretary Qin?" Pang couldn''t help but make complaints about it. Li Xian is obviously very calm. He has a full look at Pang Jin. "Didn''t you just say it was a waste of barbecue?" After that, Li Xian picked up a string of chicken hearts and ate them again. Pang Jinman was so angry by Li Xian''s words. "Don''t eat any more, just say it!" Pang Jinman roared. Li Xian did not slow the mouth, "did not expect you this big man should be such gossip." With these words, Li Xian did not forget to take another bite of the barbecue in his hand. "Little ancestor, you succeeded in arousing my curiosity, and now you still pretend that nothing has happened. It''s very irritating." Pang Jinman said quickly. Looking at Pang Jinman''s anxious appearance, Li Xian knew that he had reached this level. Just now, after inking with Pang Jinman for a while, Li Xian didn''t feel as sad as before. Pang Jinman cured him. "Yesterday afternoon, I told Secretary Qin to check Wu Yuansheng''s information, and then Secretary Qin checked it all afternoon." Li Xian finally said this. After hearing this, Pang Jinman was puzzled. Does this have anything to do with the contradiction between Secretary Li Xianqin? "Don''t you know Wu Yuansheng?" Li Xian asked Pang Jinman. After hearing Li Xian''s words, Pang Jinman nodded subconsciously. However, when the reaction came, Pang immediately shook his head. "Li Xian, you can''t say that. We know each other. Wu Yuansheng and I can only say that I know him and he doesn''t know me." Pang Jinman forced to explain a wave. Li Xian heard Pang Jinman''s words and nodded. What Pang Jinman said is also very reasonable. "You are right. You know Wu Yuansheng." Li Xian continued. Pang Jinman nodded and motioned to Li Xian to continue. "In fact, Secretary Qin also knew Wu Yuansheng, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t find Wu Yuansheng''s information." Li Xian murmured. "Wu Yuansheng is such a powerful figure. I''m not sure if I can find out the information about him, so I asked Secretary Qin to check it." "As you can imagine, Secretary Qin got nothing." Li Xian continued. "Then, I had a chat with Secretary Qin. I didn''t know that sentence caused his misunderstanding and made him think that I was deliberately taking care of him." "He thought I always knew that I couldn''t find Wu Yuansheng''s information, but he had to investigate it, which made him make a fool of himself." Li Xian said."But I don''t know if I can find the information about Wu Yuansheng. Who knows I can''t find it." Li Xian said here with a sigh. He picked up the beer and went on drinking. Pang Jinman heard Li Xian''s garrulous words and understood what was going on. He thought there was a secret between Li Xian and Secretary Qin. Who knew it was such a small matter. And Li Xian, because of this little thing, is here to drink! "You didn''t make it clear to Secretary Qin in advance, which caused people''s misunderstanding." Pang Jinman said. "You should tell people in advance that Wu Yuansheng''s information may not be available, so that they can have a psychological preparation." Pang Jinman continued. Li Xian frowned at Pang''s words. "I told him." Li Xian explained. "What did you tell them?" Pang Jinman asked Li Xian directly. "In the evening." Li Xian said. Pang Jinman''s picking eyebrows is really like this! "When people check it all afternoon and you tell them, it will go bad." Pang Jinman continued. After hearing Pang Jinman''s words, Li Xian immediately frowned. "People start to investigate when they don''t know anything. When they are finished, you tell them that they may not be able to find it. They will surely think that they have been fooled by you." Pang Jinman analyzed with Li Xian. Li Xian sighed, "I''m not thoughtful." "Secretary Qin also knows Wu Yuansheng. I thought he also knows Wu Yuansheng''s information. We may not be able to find it. Who knows he is so real." Li Xian could not help but make complaints about it. "Come on, you are your fault. Don''t quibble any more." Pang Jinman''s words broke Li Xian''s illusion. Li xianwo is in the sofa and doesn''t speak any more. .. Chapter 1187 Pang Jinman took a look at Li Xian, who was full of melancholy, and knew that Li Xian was very remorseful now. Although Li Xianping looks like he doesn''t care about anything, he is more delicate than anyone else. Pang Jinman picked up the beer and handed it to Li Xian. "Don''t think about it any more. Have a drink." Pang Jinman said. Li Xian took a look at Pang Jinman, took the beer that Pang Jinman handed over, and drank it in a big gulp. After a while, a bottle of beer was drunk by Li Xian. "Drink slowly. Don''t get drunk. I don''t want to take care of you drunkard." Pang Jinman said to Li Xian. Although Pang Jinman''s words sound hard to hear, he is actually concerned about Li Xian. Now Li Xian is upset, it''s easy to get drunk. And Li Xian is still drinking so hard that he doesn''t know when he will get drunk. "Don''t think about it any more. As far as I know Secretary Qin, he is not so mean." Pang Jinman comforted Li Xian. After hearing Pang Jinman''s words, Li Xian immediately frowned and looked at Pang Jinman with a puzzled look. Pang Jinman, when did you know Secretary Qin so well? When did you get so familiar with each other? " Li Xian, with an aggressive look, questioned Pang Jinman. "I''ll go! What you said is like something happened between Secretary Qin and me! " Pang Jinman roared. "I''ve only met Secretary Qin several times, so I know him a little bit. Who knows that when I get to your mouth, it turns out to be like this." Pang Jinman said discontentedly. He picked up the beer and took a few mouthfuls of it. This is the first time that someone thinks that he has something to do with a man. It''s really uncomfortable! After hearing what Pang Jinman said, Li Xian couldn''t help looking at Pang Jinman again. Aware of Li Xian''s eyes, Pang Jinman directly glared at Li Xian, indicating that Li Xian should not think more. "Drink, drink, everything will be over tomorrow." Pang Jinman murmured, then took a big drink again. Li Xian looked at Pang Jinman and said, "Pang Jinman, don''t get drunk. I don''t want to take care of the drunk." Pang Jinman knew that Li Xian was concerned about him, so he didn''t hate Li Xian. After they had enough to eat and drink, the living room became a mess. Pang Jinman saw that his beloved home had been ruined like this, and his heart was unspeakable heartache. "Li Xian, don''t leave after eating. You have to clean up here with me!" Pang Jinman stares at Li Xian and says to him. After hearing Pang Jinman''s words, Li Xian took a look at the rubbish on the ground. He waved his hand. He didn''t like cleaning. "No, no, you''d better do it yourself. I''m going back." Li Xian quickly refused Pang Jinman. He picked up his coat and left. Who knows, as soon as he stepped out, he fell on the sofa. Li Xian is drunk. Seeing Li Xian like this, Pang Jinman frowned. Come on, look at Li Xian''s current state, let alone helping him clean up. Don''t vomit here, he will burn high incense. "Well, don''t go back today. I''ll take you in all night." Pang Jinman said to Li Xian. Li Xian tried to open his drunken eyes and took a look at Pang Jinman. In fact, his mind is very clear now, but who knows that his body is not obedient, and he has been falling to the side all the time. Even if he didn''t want to stay at Pang''s home, he had to live here today. "Well, I see. I''ve slept with you today. I haven''t slept with you yet." Li Xian muttered. Everyone who knows him knows that he doesn''t like to live in other people''s homes. Pang Jinman nodded when he heard Li Xian''s words. "But, Li Xian, you have to listen clearly. If you want to vomit, go to the toilet and don''t vomit in the room." Pang Jinman couldn''t help asking Li Xian to take a look. Li Xian nodded, "I know." After that, Li Xian staggered to the room. Pang Jinman looked at Li Xian''s rickety body, but he didn''t let himself support Li Xian. He saw that Li Xian began to open the door on the right, and made a sound to stop Li Xian. "Your bedroom is on the left!" Pang Jinman said quickly. Li xianding took a look at Pang Jinman, "don''t you sleep with me?" "What do you think! What''s it like when two big men sleep together! Go to sleep in the room on the left. Don''t vomit in it Pang Jinman can''t help telling Li Xian again. Li Xian nodded, turned and walked into the room on the left. Pang felt relieved when he heard the sound of closing the door. What he guessed was right. Li Xian didn''t drink long before he got drunk.Sure enough, sad people can''t drink. They get drunk as soon as they drink! Pang Jinman sighed inside and looked down at the garbage on the ground. He howled, "oh my God, when do I have to clean up this mess?" Pang Jin doesn''t want to clean up here, but he can''t stand the garbage here because he has a slight habit of cleanliness. Until tomorrow, he can only choose to clean up. Pang Jinman also drank a lot of wine, but his thoughts and actions are consistent now, so he can still do things. After cleaning up the garbage in the living room, an hour has passed. Pang Jinman looked at the clean and tidy living room again, with a long sigh of relief. Now he finally looked sharp. "I have to see how the drunkard is." Pang Jinman murmured to himself. When he came to Li Xian''s bedroom, he saw that Li Xian was lying on the bed, not even taking off his shoes, let alone his clothes! Pang Jinman sighed helplessly. He had just cleaned up his bedroom, and now he had to take care of Li Xian. How did he offend God today and torture him like this! Although he was very reluctant, Pang Jinman helped Li Xian take off his shoes and clothes. Looking at Li Xian in big underpants lying on the bed, Pang Jinman clapped his hands with satisfaction. He took the quilt to one side and helped the naked Li Xian cover the quilt. Pang Jinman turned to leave. As soon as he got to the door, he heard a strange sound coming from the room. "Wu..." Pang Jinman just turned to see what happened to Li Xian. He just saw Li Xian jump up. "Li Xian, what''s the matter with you?" Pang Jinman quickly asked Li Xian. Now Li Xian has no time to deal with Pang Jinman. He runs out quickly. He wants to vomit! When he came to the toilet, Li Xian vomited out. Today, he vomited out all the barbecue and wine he ate. After Pang Jinman came to the toilet, he saw Li Xian vomiting, who seemed to be going into the toilet. He immediately frowned. The smell was so bad that he wanted to vomit! .. Chapter 1188 After vomiting, Li Xian felt comfortable. However, smelling the sour smell, Pang Jinman''s stomach began to clamor. He quickly covered his mouth and motioned Li Xian to get out of the way. However, although Li Xian has finished vomiting, he is still in a state of drunkenness. How can he listen to Pang Jinman''s words. Pang Jinman saw Li Xian looking at him foolishly. He stepped forward and pulled Li Xian apart. He vomited in the toilet. As soon as he got down on the toilet, the sour smell of vomit came to his face. He couldn''t help vomiting. Finally, Pang felt that there was nothing in his stomach, and it was sour water to spit again. Some of the collapse of his staggering stand up, this time he saw Li Xianzheng laughing at him, like looking at a fool. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen anyone vomit?" Pang Jinman said angrily. "It''s not because of you that I vomit!" Pang once again make complaints about it. Although Li Xian is on his lips, Pang Jinman is very grateful to him. After all, Li Xian listened to what he said and didn''t vomit in his bedroom, otherwise he would be busy tonight. "Isn''t it cold for you to stand here without anything?" Pang Jinman saw the naked Li Xian standing there and asked Li Xian. Drunk Li Xian looked down at himself and shook his head. "It''s not cold." He said to Pang, "I''m hot now." When Pang Jinman heard Li Xian talking nonsense, he knew that Li Xian had not come to his senses. He quickly pushed Li Xian away and pushed him into the bedroom. "You''d better have a rest. Don''t stand here. You have to go to work tomorrow." Pang Jinman muttered to Li Xian. It''s also surprising that Li Xian, as an alchemist, has to go to work in the company. No one can believe it. After Li Xian was settled, Pang Jinman came to the toilet again. It seems that he was too happy just now. He cleaned the living room, but now he even has to clean the toilet. Not only that, the smell of this toilet is more pungent than that of the living room just now. He and Li Xian''s vomit mixed together once, emitting a smell of biochemical weapons. As soon as Pang Jinman walked into the toilet, he couldn''t bear the smell and came out in an instant. "I have to find a mask to put on." Pang Jinman said to himself. Fortunately, he usually prepared a lot of masks at home, and now it''s time to need them. He wore ten disposable masks, which slightly covered the smell. He took another air freshener and sprayed it into the toilet. The smell of the toilet was covered. At this time, he rushed into the toilet and cleaned it. After half an hour, the smell in the toilet was not so pungent. Pang Jinman only felt very tired. Now he was not drunk at all, but tired. Pang Jinman opened the window of the toilet and said, "I hope the smell of the toilet will spread when I get up tomorrow." Pang Jinman came to Li Xian''s bedroom again. At this time, Li Xian was sleeping soundly. "You sleep well, but I suffer." Pang Jinman sighed and said something. However, who let Li Xian be his good brother? Is it not what he should do to accompany his good brother and help him deal with the aftermath? Finally, pang can rest. The next morning, Li Xian opened his eyes with difficulty. "It''s like being beaten by someone." Li Xian whispered. Looking at the strange environment around him, Li Xian remembered that he spent the night at Pang Jinman''s home last night. And, if he remembers correctly, he was drunk last night. I don''t know how Pang Jinman is now. Li Xian got up quickly and took a look in Pang Jinman''s bedroom. At this time Pang Jinman is still snoring and sleeping. He doesn''t want to wake up at all. Li Xian took another look at Pang Jinman and went out. "It seems Pang Jinman drank more than I did yesterday." Li Xianxin had some secret joy. Pang Jinman is too drunk. He was drunk because he was sad. What about Pang Jinman? Li Xian, come to the toilet and get ready for a convenience. Who knows, once in the toilet, Li Xian was fumigated by the bad smell inside. "What a strange smell it is!" Li Xian discontented said a sentence. At this time, Pang Jinman was awakened by Li xianhei. He yawned and came to Li Xian. "Li Xian, are you awake?" Pang Jinman asked."Isn''t that nonsense? Can you stand here without waking up?" Li Xian couldn''t help hating Pang Jinman. "What if it''s sleepwalking." Pang Jinman took a look at Li Xian and said something. Li Xian rolled his eyes and said nothing more. What''s the smell in this toilet is going to kill people. " Li Xian was very dissatisfied and said something. After hearing Li Xian''s words, Pang Jinman felt sleepless and came to the spirit immediately. "It''s not all because of you," you said Pang Jinman began to sue Li Xian. "I just settled you down yesterday. Who knows you only wore a pair of underpants and ran into the toilet. Then the toilet became this smell." Pang Jin deliberately concealed his own vomit. Li Xian eyebrows pick, "no wonder when I get up, I smell a strange smell on my body, but there is no smell on my clothes. That''s the reason." Pang Jinman sighed angrily, "the toilet is all made by you. Don''t give up, wash up, or you will be late for work!" "What are you doing in such a hurry? I''m not a worker." Li Xian said without delay. "Brother, you haven''t sobered up yet. You work in Lin''s pharmaceutical company!" Pang Jinman shakes Li Xian two times and signals Li Xian to wake up. Li Xian frowned and took a look at Pang Jinman. How could he still be drunk. "Of course I know, but I didn''t go to work. I was hired by boss Lin. Lin pharmaceutical couldn''t do without me." Li Xian wears a tall hat on himself. "What''s the nerve in the morning?" Pang has been able to make complaints about it. "Hurry up, I''m waiting for you to make breakfast!" Pang Jinman said to Li Xian. "Pang Jinman, make sure it''s in your house. Why should I make breakfast?" Li Xian immediately began to protest. "I didn''t sleep well just because I took care of you last night." Pang Jinman immediately gave Li Xian a reason. Hearing this, Li Xian didn''t know how to say Pang Jinman again. Well, he makes breakfast, so let him do it. Anyway, he does it all the time. .. Chapter 1189 "You make breakfast quickly, I''ll go to sleep for a while, and remember to call me when I''m ready." Pang Jinman yawned and said to Li Xian. He just got up with strong willpower, otherwise he couldn''t get up. You know, a self-employed person like him doesn''t need to go to work on time. He can get up whenever he wants. Sometimes he just skip breakfast and go out for lunch. Therefore, his cooking is not very good. If he makes breakfast, Li Xian may not be used to it. When Li Xian heard Pang Jinman''s words, he didn''t retort. He and Pang Jinman''s brothers for so many years, he still knew Pang Jinman''s character. Li Xian went directly to the kitchen, only to find that there were only two eggs in the kitchen, not even noodles. Li Xian shook his head helplessly. Pang Jinman doesn''t do anything on weekdays. He''d better go out and buy some by himself. Just about to go out, Li Xian stopped. Although he was hired by boss Lin, he should tell boss Lin that he will be late today. With this idea, Li Xian took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to boss Lin, telling him that he would be a little late today. Soon, boss Lin sent back a short message to Li Xian. It can be said that boss Lin sent back in seconds. When Li Xian saw the call from boss Lin, he was relieved and went out to buy breakfast. It''s almost an hour since I came back to make breakfast. Putting breakfast on the table, Li Xian went to shout Pang Jinman. Pang Jinman gave Li Xian a bleary look. He didn''t expect that he was really asleep. He just wanted to have a rest, but he didn''t expect to fall asleep. "Get up quickly. If you don''t get up again, you''ll be a lump!" Li Xian saw that Pang Jinman was still lying on the bed and couldn''t help saying. "I see. I''ll get up now." Pang Jinman''s voice is a little lazy. After hearing Pang Jinman''s reply, Li Xian walked out with ease. After Li Xian came to the restaurant, Pang Jinman came over. "Eat quickly. I also bought some fried dough sticks. I can eat whatever I like." Li Xian took a bite of noodles and said to Pang Jinman. Hearing Li Xian''s words, Pang Jinman couldn''t help looking at Li Xian more. "Li Xian, you make me feel like an old man and wife." Pang Jinman made fun of Li Xian. "Don''t talk nonsense, I like women!" Li Xian said directly. Pang now full of wit no longer speak, he quickly began to eat. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was past Li Xian''s working time. He looked up at Li Xian in surprise, "Li Xian, you really dare to be late at will!" "Yes, you are!" Pang Jinman said with admiration. Hearing Pang Jinman''s admiration, Li Xian picked his eyebrows and looked proud. "I''ve asked boss Lin for leave." Li Xian said to Pang Jinman. When Pang Jinman heard Li Xian''s words, his expression of admiration disappeared in an instant. "I thought you were so tough. You asked for leave." Pang Jinman said leisurely. "But that''s good. It shows that you are organized and disciplined." Pang Jin nodded and said to himself. Li Xian did not answer, quietly eating his noodles. Pang Jinman also read today''s hot news and did not forget to take a bite of fried dough sticks. After Li Xian finished eating, he looked at Pang Jinman seriously. "Today is full. Thank you very much last night." Li Xian said to Pang Jinman seriously. Pang Jinman was frightened by Li Xian''s sudden seriousness. "Li Xian, please don''t do that. I''m so flustered!" Pang Jinman said, "we are all good friends. We should help each other. How did we get to you? It''s a matter of saying thank you." After hearing Pang Jinman''s words, Li Xianxin smiles happily. Yeah, when do they need to say thank you. "Then I''ll take back what I said just now. I''m going to Lin''s pharmacy. You''ll clean up by yourself later." Li Xian said to Pang Jinman with a smile. Pang Jinman shouts Li Xian who has turned around. Li Xian looked back at Pang, "is there anything else?" "You go to Secretary Qin today to make it clear, otherwise you will be in great pain because of the things about Lin''s pharmaceutical and Secretary Qin." Pang Jinman said to Li Xian. Li Xian didn''t expect that Pang Jinman would say this to him. He was surprised to hear Pang Jinman''s words. Looking at Pang Jinman, Li Xian nodded. "I know. I wanted to make it clear to him yesterday, but I don''t know how to say it." Li Xian said to Pang Jinman.When he heard Li Xian''s words, Pang Jinman looked at Li Xian in disgust. "There''s something I don''t know how to say. It''s two old men who don''t say it soon." Pang Jinman said directly. "Just tell him what you think." Pang added. Li Xian nodded, "I know. I''m going to work." On the way, Li Xian is still very tangled. How can he tell Secretary Qin about this? After arriving at Lin''s Pharmaceutical Group, Li Xianxian came to boss Lin''s office to let him know that he has come to work, which is equivalent to cancellation of leave. Li Xian didn''t see it. When he came into boss Lin''s office, he had a look following him all the time. Secretary Qin has been looking at Li Xian. Why did Li Xian come to work so late today? What''s the matter? Secretary Qin was concerned about Li Xian. That day at Li Xian''s home, what Li Xian did made him know that Li Xian was a friend he could make. But now they seem to have some misunderstanding. After chatting with boss Lin for a while, Li Xian came out of boss Lin''s office. As soon as he came out, he caught Secretary Qin''s eye. The two of them looked at each other without escaping their sight. "Secretary Qin, let''s talk?" Li Xian went to Secretary Qin and said to him. Secretary Qin nodded, got up and followed Li Xian to Li Xian''s office. "Secretary Qin, are you still angry?" Once inside, Li Xian asked Secretary Qin directly. Secretary Qin was stunned when he heard Li Xian''s words. He never said he was angry, but Li Xian thought so. "No," he said Secretary Qin denied it. "The day before yesterday, you were not very angry in my house. You left in a hurry." Li Xian directly exposed Secretary Qin. Secretary Qin stood there awkwardly. How could Li Xian say it so directly! "I..." Secretary Qin didn''t know what to say. Finally, Li Xian no longer said anything, he just stood there, silently looking at Li Xian. .. Chapter 1190 At this time, Li Xian and Secretary Qin were staring at each other, and neither of them made a sound. Secretary Qin''s heart is very tangled. He is thinking whether to tell Li Xian what he thinks. Unconsciously, Secretary Qin lowered his head and didn''t know what to do. Li Xian has been looking at Secretary Qin. He is waiting for Li Xian to give him an answer. Secretary Qin raised his head and saw that Li Xian was staring at him all the time. "Secretary Qin, I believe you know that I didn''t mean any harm to you. Although I didn''t mean it, I didn''t think about it well." Li Xian explained again. "It''s not like that." Secretary Qin made a sound quickly. He felt uncomfortable when he heard Li Xian say that. Qin''s secret is embarrassed. Does he want to say it? When Li Xian saw Secretary Qin''s appearance, he knew that Secretary Qin had something to say to him. After struggling for a while, Secretary Qin made up his mind to tell Li Xian. He looked up at Li Xian. "Mr. Li, I was too impulsive to go that day. I''m sorry." Secretary Qin said, "I didn''t expect that the information about Wu Yuansheng would be similar that day, so I couldn''t accept it for a moment. Moreover, when you said that at that time, I was even more suspicious." So it is, thought Li Xianxin. "However, after I got home, I realized that Mr. Li is not the kind of person who deliberately embarrasses others. You must have your reason for doing that that that day. I was too careful." Secretary Qin said, then underground complaints, dare not see Li Xian. He felt that he was very sorry for Li Xian. Li Xian must be very remorseful these days. After hearing Secretary Qin''s narration, Li Xian was immediately relieved. Since Secretary Qin was no longer angry, that would be the best thing. "Secretary Qin, since we''ve made the mistake clear, we won''t be so embarrassed in the future." Li Xian said to Secretary Qin with a smile. However, there is one thing that Li Xian does not understand. "Secretary Qin, I have another thing to ask you." Li Xian said directly. Now that the misunderstanding between him and Secretary Qin has been solved, he has no scruples and can say what he wants. "Mr. Li, tell me." Secretary Qin respectfully said to Li Xian. "What you don''t want is yours. There''s no need to use honorifics." Li Xian frowned and said to Secretary Qin. Hearing Li Xian''s words, Secretary Qin chuckled. "Mr. Li, just tell me what you want." Secretary Qin changed his tune. "Secretary Qin, since you didn''t blame me in the morning, why did you treat me so coldly in the company yesterday?" Li Xian asked the doubts in his heart. If not because of secretary Qin''s attitude towards him yesterday, he would have made it clear to Secretary Qin yesterday. When Secretary Qin heard Li Xian''s words, he looked at Li Xian awkwardly. "Mr. Li, I just don''t know how to face you. I have no other meaning." Secretary Qin whispered. Li Xian nodded, so it is. "Secretary Qin, since we have solved the misunderstanding now, let''s have a drink together sometime." Li Xian suggested. Secretary Qin quickly nodded, "yes, Mr. Li, just let me know when you have time." When Li Xian heard Secretary Qin say this, he had a smile on his face. "Let''s wait for a while. After the disturbance of Lin''s pharmaceutical is over, we''ll make an appointment to have a drink together." Li Xian said. Now Lin''s pharmaceutical is in a crisis, and he can''t relax. This is what Li Xian thinks in his heart. However, Li Xian forgot that he was the one who vomited yesterday. Secretary Qin nodded in agreement when he heard what Li Xian said. Now Lin''s pharmaceutical is in crisis, they can''t relax, let alone relax. Before Li Xian and Secretary Qin could say goodbye, Li Xian''s office was pushed away. It turned out to be boss Lin. "Boss Lin, don''t you knock at my office now?" Li Xian said to boss Lin directly. Boss Lin stood there awkwardly, looking at Li Xian with a stiff expression. "Li Xian, I''m just in a hurry." Boss Lin said with a smile. "What can make boss Lin so anxious?" Li Xian spoke leisurely. Hearing what Li Xian said, boss Lin looked directly at Secretary Qin. "I''m here for secretary Qin." Boss Lin said. Secretary Qin was a little surprised. Boss Lin would not look for him once in 800 years. This time, he found Li Xian''s office. "Boss Lin, what can I do for you?" Secretary Qin asked quickly. "There''s something I need you to deal with." Boss Lin didn''t make it clear. Secretary Qin nodded. He looked at Li Xian. "Mr. Li, I''ll deal with something with boss Lin first." Secretary Qin said to Li Xian.Li Xian nodded, "but boss Lin, remember to knock when you come in later." Boss Lin waved his hand and nodded to show that he knew. He quickly led Secretary Qin back to do his important things. Li Xian, who was alone in the office, couldn''t help smiling. Now the misunderstanding between him and Secretary Qin is finally solved, and he doesn''t have to worry about anything any more. What a wonderful feeling! After relaxing for a while, Li Xian hesitated again. Now the problem of Lin''s medicine has not been solved. It''s his heart disease. Although he bothered with the test report, there is no evidence to prove that it was made by Tianxing pharmaceutical. Only when boss Lin finds out Wu Yuansheng''s information and clarifies Wu Yuansheng''s itinerary in those days can they reveal the truth of the matter. Thinking of this, Li Xian sighed. It suddenly occurred to him that there should not be only one bottle of aspirin in the warehouse. There must be other aspirin in the warehouse. Now Lin''s pharmaceutical is strictly controlling all departments. Even if Zhu Tian wants to give aspirin, he has no chance. His main task now is to find out the rest of aspirin! With this idea, Li Xian couldn''t bear himself any longer. He went straight to boss Lin''s office. "Boss Lin, I have something to apply for with you." Li Xian said directly. "You can say anything." Boss Lin is also a cheerful person. "Boss Lin, I suspect that there are vitamins in the factory. I have to find out the remaining vitamins quickly." Li Xian told boss Lin what he thought. It''s not that boss Lin has never thought of what Li Xian said, but he has sent someone to search the factory, and nothing has been found. If Li Xian goes again, it will be in vain. "Li Xian, listen to my advice. There''s no need for this. The workers haven''t found it. How can you find it?" Mr. Lin said. .. Chapter 1191 Li Xian didn''t expect that boss Lin''s idea was like this. He immediately frowned. "Boss Lin, we can''t just give up!" Li Xian said quickly. "I firmly believe that there are other vitamins in the factory, but we didn''t find them. Now we mainly find the remaining vitamins!" Li Xian is very anxious to say. He and boss Lin have a tacit understanding that they all know what the vitamins in Li Xian''s mouth are. "The factory has been searched all over. Where else can you go?" Boss Lin asked Li Xian. "No matter where I go, the first place I go is the factory. I have to go." Li Xian''s tone was firm. Boss Lin has worked with Li Xian for such a long time, and he knows Li Xian''s temper. Li Xian has always said nothing. Now that he has put forward the idea of going to search the factory, he can''t get ten cows back. "Li Xian, since you are determined to search the factory, you can go." Boss Lin said to Li Xian. "However, you must not hold any hope. After all, if the workers have not found anything, you should not think about what you can find." Boss Lin did not forget to instruct Li Xian. Li Xian nodded, "boss Lin, I know it in my heart." "Well, I''ll let Secretary Qin go with you. I have other things to go out for a while, so I won''t send a driver." Mr. Lin said. Li Xian doesn''t know what boss Lin thinks. Now boss Lin says that he wants Secretary Qin to go with him. In fact, he wants Secretary Qin to watch him. However, he will no longer resent Secretary Qin. With Secretary Qin, he will not be alone. "Yes." Li Xian replied. Boss Lin nods and dials Secretary Qin. "You come in." Boss Lin said to Secretary Qin. After hanging up the phone, Secretary Qin walked in. He took a subconscious look at Li Xian. Just now he saw Li Xian enter boss Lin''s office, but he didn''t expect boss Lin to let him into the office. "Boss Lin, what can I do for you?" Secretary Qin asked boss Lin respectfully. "Secretary Qin, Li Xian will go to the factory later. You can go with him." Boss Lin said to Secretary Qin. "You''ll be driving and no driver will follow you." Mr. Lin added. Secretary Qin nodded, "I know boss Lin, when will Mr. Li and I start?" Hearing Secretary Qin''s question, boss Lin looks at Li Xian. "When do you two leave?" Boss Lin repeated Secretary Qin''s question and asked Li Xian. "Let''s go now. We can buy more time." Li Xian said. Boss Lin nodded, "well, you should be careful. I still say that, don''t hold too much hope." Li Xian understood what boss Lin meant. He nodded to show that he knew. He went to the garage with Secretary Qin. After finding the company car, Li Xian and Secretary Qin sat in together. Sure enough, after making everything clear, he felt more comfortable facing Secretary Qin. At least he didn''t feel embarrassed or disgusted before. "Secretary Qin, are you good at driving?" Li Xian took a look at Secretary Qin in the driver''s seat and asked him. "Old driver, do you think it''s ok?" Secretary Qin''s humorous speech. "But if Mr. Li wants to drive, it''s not impossible." Secretary Qin continued. "Come on, I don''t have a driver''s license." Li Xian directly rejected Secretary Qin. Secretary Qin was not surprised when he heard Li Xian''s words. He knew that Li Xian didn''t have a driver''s license. When he first knew, he still despised Li Xian in his heart! "However, Secretary Qin, please don''t be so polite to me. Just call my name for Mr. Li." Li Xian said to Secretary Qin. Secretary Qin shook his head when he heard Li Xian''s words. "No way." Secretary Qin said directly. Li Xian was hired by boss Lin to help Lin''s pharmaceutical company. How could he call Li Xian that way. What''s more, if boss Lin hears it, can''t he be scolded to death? Li Xian knew what Secretary Qin was thinking. "We are friends now. How can we call him that shengfen?" "Why don''t you just call me by my name in private and wait in front of others. You''d better call me by your name." Li Xian said to Secretary Qin. Secretary Qin also felt that Li Xian''s proposal was good. He nodded, "OK." "Li Xian, you have to sit down. I can''t guarantee that you will be sold." Secretary Qin you''s mouth, he is joking with Li Xian. "Don''t worry about driving boldly, even if there is any accident, don''t you still have you with me?" Li Xian laughs twice and counterattacks Secretary Qin.Two people, you and I, soon arrived at Lin''s pharmaceutical factory. As soon as he stopped the car, Li Xian''s expression became serious. He saw the person waiting for him at the door. It was Zhu Tian. Zhu Tian saw the car coming, a flattering appearance, nodded and bowed over. "Mr. Li, I heard that you are coming to the factory. Don''t I come here specially to meet you?" Zhu Tian said with a smile. Now Li Xian is still sitting in the car. No one has come down yet. Zhu Tian is so enthusiastic. Li Xian was surprised to see Zhu Tian''s attitude. This is the first time he saw Zhu Tian. He thought Zhu Tian was domineering when he went back. Moreover, he had heard other colleagues say that Zhu Tian is the kind of unreasonable person. How can he be so polite today? There must be something in it. Li Xian gathered his mind and arranged his expression before he got out of the car. "Deputy director Zhu, I''ve heard a lot about you." After getting off the bus, Li Xian began to exchange greetings with Zhu Tian. "No, I''ve heard so much about you." Zhu Tian waved his hand and said to Li Xian. When Li Xian heard Zhu Tian''s words, he said nothing more. Now Zhu Tianneng came here to meet him, he has guessed a general meaning. Zhu Tian must be afraid that he will find out something, so he came to look at him. This also confirmed Li Xian''s previous idea that there must be high-strength aspirin in the factory. "Mr. Li, let''s have a drink in the office first?" Zhu Tian asked Li Xian. Li Xian nodded, "OK." One side of the Qin Secretary heard Li Xian''s words, is very puzzled. Is Li Xian here to have tea with Zhu Tian? "Secretary Qin, too." Zhu Tian looked at Secretary Qin and said something. Secretary Qin nodded and did not refuse. He wanted to see what Li Xian was going to do. .. Chapter 1192 Under Zhu Tian''s enthusiastic leadership, Li Xian and Secretary Qin came to Zhu Tian''s office together. Zhu Tian nodded in front of Li Xian, people can not see his purpose. Secretary Qin, sitting opposite Li Xian, subconsciously looks at Li Xian. He doesn''t know what Li Xian is going to do. Of course, Secretary Qin didn''t know what Zhu Tian was going to do. "Mr. Li, why did you come all of a sudden this time?" Zhu Tian asked Li Xian curiously, after hearing Zhu Tian''s words, Li Xian remembered that he didn''t tell the factory that he was coming. How could Zhu Tian wait for him at the door? What''s the situation? Li Xian''s eyes narrowed subconsciously. It seems that Zhu Tian has his own people in Lin''s pharmaceutical company! If boss Lin didn''t tell Zhu Tian about his coming, his guess would be correct. "Mr. Li?" Zhu Tian saw that Li Xian did not speak, and called Li Xian again. Secretary Qin is also looking at Li Xian. How did Li Xian suddenly lose his mind at this time? "Deputy director Zhu, I just came here to have a look. There''s no need to make a fuss to disturb so many people." Li Xian said to Zhu Tian leisurely. When Zhu Tian heard Li Xian''s words, he laughed twice, but he was not smiling in his heart. How could he not know the purpose of Li Xian''s coming? Li Xian has always been very smart. This time, Li Xian came to investigate aspirin. He was afraid that the news would leak, so he came quietly, but he was still heard by Zhu Tian''s people. Otherwise, before Zhu Tian knew Li Xian would come, he would be killed by Li Xian. "Deputy director Zhu, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to the factory first." Li Xian said directly to Zhu Tian. Zhu Tian takes a look at Li Xian. He specially stops Li Xian. How can he investigate! "Mr. Li, it''s not easy for you to come here. Let''s talk about the past first." Zhu Tian said to Li Xian with a smile. When Li Xian heard this, he picked his eyebrows and looked at Zhu Tian in surprise. Is it interesting to talk about the past? They haven''t seen each other before. How can they have the idea of reminiscing? "Good." However, Li Xian is also generous, should come down. He wants to see what Zhu Tian wants to do. Secretary Qin was surprised to hear Li Xian''s reply. How did Li Xian respond? What''s the situation? Did they meet before? Secretary Qin resisted his curiosity and continued to listen to Zhu Tian and Li Xian''s chat. "Mr. Li, it''s a coincidence that you''re here today. I''ve hidden two bottles here for a long time. Let''s have a drink together at noon." Zhu Tian is very straightforward to Li Xian said. Li Xian heard Zhu Tian''s words and laughed. "Deputy director Zhu, we have something important to do when we come here. I can''t have a drink with you." Li Xian said. When Zhu Tian heard Li Xian''s words, he immediately showed his surprised expression. "Mr. Li, what are you doing here this time?" Zhu Tian asked Li Xian curiously. This time, Li Xian didn''t answer Zhu Tian. He looked at Secretary Qin and motioned him to deal with Zhu Tian. Secretary Qin saw through Li Xian''s idea at a glance. He coughed softly. It''s time for him to play a role. "Deputy director Zhu, you don''t know that Lin''s pharmaceutical company has had such a big accident recently, do you?" Secretary Qin said to Zhu Tian. Zhu Tianyi''s face changed when he heard Secretary Qin''s words. He soon returned to normal, but Li Xian saw what he had just done. Li Xian silently in mind, sure enough, this Zhu Tian is a problem. "Secretary Qin, you said that. As the deputy director, can I not know about it?" Zhu Tian said to boss Lin happily. "However, the matter has not been found out, it is a problem with the prescription, and the media has also reported it." When Zhu Tian said this, he glanced at Li Xian. His meaning could not be more clear, that is, Li Xian''s problem has nothing to do with his factory. "Is it?" Li Xian asked Zhu Tian. Zhu Tian''s skill is not small! It''s Zhu Tian who''s making trouble in it. He even said it''s his prescription! As a alchemist, he couldn''t stand such insults. Secretary Qin couldn''t control himself when he looked at Li Xian. He quickly came forward and patted Li Xian on the shoulder. Li Xian looked at Secretary Qin, which did not make him impulsive. Seeing Li Xian back to normal, Secretary Qin looked at Zhu Tian again. "Deputy director Zhu, the media didn''t say it was a prescription problem. They just reported that Lin''s pharmaceutical had an accident." "I don''t know why Deputy Director Zhu was so sure that it was the prescription problem?" Secretary Qin asked Zhu Tian step by step.After hearing Secretary Qin''s words, Zhu Tian''s expression suddenly cooled down. He just pretended his enthusiasm for Li Xian and Secretary Qin. How could he welcome them! There''s something he''s hiding in the factory. He can''t let Li Xian find it. Now Li Xian and boss Lin have no evidence, there is no way to prove that he did it! After hearing what Secretary Qin said, Li Xian took a look at Secretary Qin and didn''t make a sound. Secretary Qin, a lawyer, naturally knows how to let a person tell the truth step by step. He doesn''t ask much, so let Zhu Tian tell what he knows. "Secretary Qin, although the media did not report it, people with a clear eye know that there is something wrong with the prescription." "Our factory dispenses the medicine according to the prescription. How can there be an accident? If there is an accident, it''s the prescription problem!" Zhu Tian insisted that it was the prescription, but he didn''t know his words had been exposed. Zhu Tian is trying to get rid of himself by saying this, which just proves that aspirin has something to do with Zhu Tian. Not only that, Li Xian also knows that Zhu Tian does not know that he has got the aspirin. I''ve always heard that Zhu Tian has a head and no brain. Now I really see it. It turns out that the rumor is not wrong. Can expose oneself so easily, where can this person be clever to go? What''s more, Zhu Tiangang is still thinking about their words, which is just wishful thinking. "Listen to deputy director Zhu''s words, which means that you are doubting me?" Li Xian Zhu Tian looks at Zhu Tian and asks Zhu Tian. At this time, Zhu Tian no longer showed a warm look. He squinted at Li Xian. "Mr. Li, don''t blame me for suspecting you. Now all people are suspecting you, including boss Lin!" Zhu Tian said to Li Xian with a sneer. When Li Xian heard this, he raised his eyebrows. This grandson still wants to stir up the concern of him and boss Lin! How funny! .. Chapter 1193 Li Xian doesn''t want to continue inking with Zhu Tian any more. He came to the factory to do something important. Li Xian immediately stood up, "deputy director Zhu, since you doubt me, we don''t have to continue to talk." "I come here today because I have something to do. I don''t want to chat with deputy director Zhu here. I''m very busy." Li Xian secretly satirized Zhu Tian. Unfortunately, Zhu Tian didn''t hear what Li Xian meant. He only heard that Li Xian had other things to do. "Mr. Li, don''t blame me. Now you are a suspect. How can I let you into the factory?" Zhu Tian said directly to Li Xian. Li Xian was surprised to hear this. Zhu Tian unexpectedly wants to stop him, which is beyond his expectation. It seems that he has to move boss Lin out. "Deputy director Zhu, to tell you the truth, boss Lin asked me to come here. You don''t doubt boss Lin, either." Li Xian said. Zhu Tian frowned at the three words of boss Lin. Yes, boss Lin is the biggest boss of Linshi pharmaceutical. Everyone has to listen to him. What can we do now! Zhu Tian, who can''t think of a way out, just does it! "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry. You know our factory is closed now. I''m afraid some people will come in and make trouble." Zhu Tian said. "Now no one can go in except our staff." Zhu Tian slowly said this sentence. Secretary Qin frowned at Zhu Tian''s proud words. I didn''t expect that Zhu Tian would be so arrogant! Li Xian smiles, Zhu Tian''s way of doing is expected by him. "Deputy director Zhu, you don''t know?" Li Xian asked Zhu Tian. Hearing Li Xian''s sudden words, Zhu Tian was stunned. He took a look at Li Xian and didn''t understand what he meant. "What?" Zhu Tianxia asked. "Deputy director Zhu, now there are no workers in the factory. Boss Lin will not let everyone work unless the problem is solved." Li Xian said to Zhu Tian. Damn it! I''ve done a lot of calculations, but I didn''t do it! Zhu Tian began to curse his mother in his heart. "Whether the workers work or not, you don''t want to go in!" Zhu Tian closed his eyes and said to Li Xian. Seeing Zhu Tian''s persistence, Li Xian knew that there must be something he wanted in the factory now. "Secretary Qin, deputy director Zhu is so stubborn." Li Xian shook his head and said to Zhu Tian with a smile. There is another meaning in his words. At this time, Zhu Tian even wants to hide it. It''s really naive! It seems that Wu Yuansheng really made enough preparations for the black Zhu Tian, otherwise Zhu Tian would not be so tough. Secretary Qin didn''t say a word after hearing Li Xian''s words. It''s not the time for him to speak. "Since deputy director Zhu is so firm, we won''t go in." Li Xian soon compromised. Secretary Qin didn''t expect that Li Xian would suddenly say this. He opened his eyes and looked at Li Xian in surprise. Not only Secretary Qin didn''t expect Li Xianhui to say so, but also Zhu Tian didn''t think of it. He fooled Li Xian so easily? "Deputy director Zhu, we''ll meet again later." Li Xian said goodbye to Zhu Tian. "Secretary Qin, let''s go back." Li Xian said to Secretary Qin. There are thousands of puzzles in the heart of Qin''s book, but he can''t say it now. He had to nod his head to signal Li Xian to leave. "Mr. Li, it''s a pity. I thought I''d have a drink with you, but I didn''t expect you to leave so soon." Zhu Tian pretends to be sad and says to Li Xian. Li Xian, who had already stepped forward, had an idea in his heart when he heard Zhu Tian''s words. Since Zhu Tian invited him so warmly now, he would stay. "Secretary Qin, it seems that deputy director Zhu is not willing to let us go!" "Since deputy director Zhu has left us, let''s have dinner here and go back." Li Xian pretended to be embarrassed and said to Secretary Qin. Li Xian''s words surprised Secretary Qin again. Secretary Qin can''t understand Li Xian''s mind now. Why does Li Xian suddenly have other ideas! "Deputy director Zhu, we''ve decided to have lunch with you here. Don''t be reluctant to give up your good wine!" Li Xian looked at Zhu Tian and jokingly said to him. Zhu Tian didn''t expect that Li Xian would really stay. Now he''s going to regret it. How could Li Xian be so real? What did he say? What did Li Xian listen to! However, since he has already said that, he can''t go back. He sighed in his heart. In that case, he let him deal with Li Xian! "This is the best, Mr. Li." Zhu Tian said with a smile, as if he and Li Xian were not the two opposite people just now."But it''s still early now. Mr. Li would like to have a cup of tea here first, and we''ll have another cup at lunch time." Zhu Tian suggested. In fact, now Zhu Tian''s heart is very flustered. What good wine does he have! He usually drinks a few yuan of wine. What he said just now is that he is cheating Li Xian! But now Li Xian has been waiting for him to entertain him for a long time. He can''t neglect him! "Mr. Li, you wait here for a moment. I''ll go out for a moment." Zhu Tian said to Li Xian with a smile. Li Xian nodded, indicating that Zhu Tian was at ease. Zhu Tian ran out immediately. He had to round up the ox that had been blown out! Out of the office, Zhu Tian quickly dial a phone. Secretary Qin saw Zhu Tian go out and immediately came to Li Xian''s side. "Mr. Li, how can you promise Zhu Tian to eat here?" Secretary Qin said anxiously. "If Zhu Tian put medicine in the dish, we''ll all be finished!" Secretary Qin is very anxious. Take the medicine? Li Xian gave a sneer. He is an alchemist. If Zhu Tian dares to take medicine, how can he not smell it? If Zhu Tian really took the medicine, he would be 100% sure that Zhu Tian was hungry. Li Xian saw that Secretary Qin was still looking at him with great concern, so he made a sound. "Secretary Qin, you can rest assured. It seems that you have forgotten what I do." Li Xian picked eyebrows and said to Secretary Qin. When Secretary Qin heard Li Xian''s words, he immediately thought that Li Xian was an alchemist. Yes, the alchemist''s nose is the most shrewd. He will smell anything. "But what if Zhu Tianxia''s medicine is colorless and tasteless?" Secretary Qin looked at Li Xian and expressed his concerns. Li Xian didn''t think of this. He looked at Secretary Qin in surprise. Yes, if Zhu Tian gave them colorless and tasteless medicine, they would be finished! Secretary Qin saw Li Xian''s eyes and knew that they were finished! .. Chapter 1194 In the office, Li Xian and Secretary Qin are daydreaming, but Zhu Tian outside is also very anxious. "Answer the phone quickly..." Zhu Tian''s mouth is murmuring. He was in a hurry. When will Wu Yuansheng be able to answer the phone! When the phone was about to busy, the phone was picked up. "Brother Wu, you answered the phone at noon!" Zhu Tian was moved to say. Wu Yuansheng, who received the call, was not happy. He was very angry. "Zhu Tian, did I tell you so long ago? Don''t contact me, or we will both be ruined after being found out!" Wu Yuansheng is not very angry. In fact, as soon as the phone rang, he heard it. He just didn''t want to answer it. However, Zhu Tian persevered in making a phone call all the time. He just picked up the call. However, he and Zhu Tian had agreed before that they could not talk on the phone. Now they are at the top of the storm. How can they be called each other! If they are found by Lin''s pharmaceutical, their previous efforts are in vain! When Zhu Tian heard Wu Yuansheng''s angry voice, he was too scared to breathe. He was very afraid of Wu Yuansheng. He always knew Wu Yuansheng''s methods. Moreover, without Wu Yuansheng, he would not be the deputy director of Lin''s pharmaceutical. "Brother Wu, of course I remember what you said!" Zhu Tian quickly explained. His voice is very low, for fear of being heard by Li Xian and Secretary Qin. "Why do you call me if you remember me?" Wu Yuansheng directly reprimanded Zhu Tian. Zhu Tianming knew that it was wrong, and he even did so. How bold! It seems that Zhu Tian is not afraid to go to prison! "Brother Wu, I have something important to do now. I need your help." Zhu Tian is very anxious to say. When Wu Yuansheng heard Zhu Tian''s words, he also knew that Zhu Tian was not lying. Otherwise, he had warned Zhu Tian for a long time and would not let him call. Zhu Tian would not call. "Speak quickly, what''s the matter!" Wu Yuansheng''s voice is still very frightening. "Brother Wu, it''s hard to talk about this." Zhu Tian embarrassed said. Who is Zhu Tian? How can he only ask Wu Yuansheng for a bottle of good wine? He has to take the opportunity to cheat Wu Yuansheng once. Hard to say? Wu Yuansheng understood Zhu Tian''s words. It seems that Zhu Tian has no business with him. "Zhu Tian, if you don''t have serious business, don''t look for me!" Wu Yuansheng said to Zhu Tian angrily. "Brother Wu, you really misunderstood me. I really have something important to ask you this time." Zhu Tian knew that Wu Yuansheng was going to hang up, so he quickly said to Wu Yuansheng. Wu Yuansheng''s fingers have almost pressed the button to hang up. After hearing Zhu Tian''s words, he will give Zhu Tian another chance. "Zhu Tian, I''ll give you another chance. If you dare to cheat me, you''re finished!" Wu Yuansheng said to Zhu Tian fiercely. "Brother Wu, today Li Xian and Secretary Qin suddenly came to the factory. I was afraid they would find something, so I dragged them and told them that there was good wine for them to taste." Zhu Tian said to Wu Yuansheng. "Li Xian?" Wu Yuansheng murmured. He has heard of this man''s name. He was hired by boss Lin with high salary. He is an alchemist. "What you stop them for, what they can find out." Wu Yuansheng said with disdain. Only a alchemist can solve the case? Zhu Tian frowned at Wu Yuansheng''s words. "Brother Wu, do you forget that we still have a lot of goods in the factory! Boss Lin won''t let me in or out of the factory, and I can''t get the goods away! " Zhu Tianzhen is very wronged to say such a sentence. What else is in the factory? Wu Yuansheng immediately became angry when he heard this. "Zhu Tian, what do you do for food? You can''t do this well!" Wu Yuansheng scolded Zhu Tian. Zhu Tian was silly to hear Wu Yuansheng''s words. It turns out that Wu Yuansheng didn''t know that there were still goods in the factory! "Brother Wu, this..." For a moment, Zhu Tian didn''t know how to tell Wu Yuansheng. "Brother Wu, let''s talk about it face to face. You''d better send me the wine as soon as possible." "Of course, you also need to send me some money. I have to treat them well." Zhu Tian does not forget to mention money. The main purpose of his call to Wu Yuansheng is to ask for money! When Wu Yuansheng heard Zhu Tian mention money, he was inexplicably upset. He didn''t want to take care of Zhu Tian for a long time. Zhu Tian was lazy and useless. If he hadn''t remembered Zhu Tian this time, he would not have known who Zhu Tian was. They are just distant relatives. It''s just a hard relationship. He doesn''t want to care about Zhu Tian!"I see. You wait." Wu Yuansheng was not angry and said something. When Zhu Tian heard Wu Yuansheng''s words, he felt happy in his heart. Now it''s not only the problem of wine that has been solved, but also his living expenses in the future! Think of here, Zhu Tian inexplicably happy. He hung up and went back to the office. Lie on the door of Li Xian and Qin secretary, heard the footsteps, immediately returned to their original position. Yes, they have been eavesdropping on Zhu Tian''s phone calls. Although Li Xian knows that it is immoral to do so, he has determined that it is Zhu Tian who has made a mess of it. He can''t let go of any details. Listen to Zhu Tian''s address, he should be calling Wu Yuansheng, which also confirms Li Xian''s conjecture. The aspirin thing is Zhu Tian''s fault. Zhu Tian back to the office. "Mr. Li, I just called my man. He''ll be here soon." Zhu Tian said to Li Xian with a smile. "I''ll let you have a good drink in a minute." Zhu Tian continued. Who''s in charge? Li Xian was surprised to hear that. Didn''t Zhu Tian call Wu Yuansheng just now? How did he become a subordinate? Zhu Tian is a liar. He can say anything. I don''t know what Wu Yuansheng thinks when he knows what Zhu Tian says. Although Secretary Qin''s expression is very calm, he despises Zhu Tianyi in his heart. Zhu Tian is able to show off his talent. He can''t do anything else. I really don''t know what boss Lin thought of Zhu Tian at the beginning. He even let him be the deputy director of the factory. It seems that people are blind sometimes! Li Xianxin despised Zhu Tian, but his face was still calm. He looked at Zhu Tian with a smile and nodded. "Deputy director Zhu, I didn''t expect to trouble you so much." Li Xian exchanged a word with Zhu Tianhan. Although they tore their faces just now, it''s not the time to turn them over. .. Chapter 1195 After greeting Li Xian, Zhu Tian sat in his seat. He was smiling all the time, as if something good had happened. He has been thinking about the red grandfather Mao in his heart. When he gets the money, he will go out to find more girls and let them call him one by one! Li Xian and Secretary Qin see Zhu Tian''s expression in their eyes. They all know what Zhu Tian is thinking, but they can only laugh at Zhu Tian in their hearts, not show it. Because of this, Li Xian felt very uncomfortable. "Deputy director Zhu, I don''t know what happy things you think of. Let''s be happy." Li Xian couldn''t help teasing Zhu Tian. He would like to see how Zhu Tian would reply. Who knows Zhu Tian''s hand wave, a pair of don''t care appearance. "It''s nothing. I just want to remember my mother-in-law." Zhu Tian said something. The woman at home? Zhu Tianna''s fat wife? Li Xian thought of the photo that Secretary Qin found at the beginning and knew that Zhu Tian was lying. How could Zhu Tian miss his wife? He must be thinking about the wild flowers outside him! This man is really unreliable. He can do everything. However, although Li Xian and Secretary Qin knew it well, they did not expose Zhu Tian. Half an hour later, Zhu Tian''s mobile phone rang. Zhu Tian is very excited to take up the mobile phone, a look is a strange number. Zhu Tian knew immediately that it must be Wu Yuansheng who sent someone to give him something. "Mr. Li, Secretary Qin, my men are coming. Just a moment, I''ll get the wine." Zhu Tian said to Li Xian and Secretary Qin with a smile. Li Xian nodded, "well, Secretary Qin and I are waiting for you here." Later, Zhu Tian went out happily. He went to find his grandfather Mao. Li Xian immediately took a look at the window. How did he feel so familiar with the one who came to send things to Zhu Tian? It''s dark and thin, like I''ve seen it anywhere. For a moment, Li Xian did not know where he had met this man Zhu Tian is very happy to come to the door to give him something sunspot side. Sunspot see Zhu Tian proud look, is despise Zhu Tian. However, he can''t finish the task given by the boss, so he has to bear this fool. "Sunspot, why did you send it here today. What about Wang? " Zhu Tian is very skilled to say hello to sunspot. Sunspot heard Zhu Tian''s words and glanced at Zhu Tian. "Ah Wang has other things today. He has no time to come." Sunspot prevaricated Zhu Tian. He doesn''t want to pay attention to Zhu Tian at all. He just wants to leave as soon as possible. "Well, well, I see." The day after tomorrow. At this time, Zhu Tiancai took a look inside sunspot''s hand. "Sunspot, it''s very thoughtful of you to bring me the food." Zhu Tian saw the things in sunspot''s hand and said happily. That''s good. If you bring him all the food and wine, then he won''t have to spend any money! All the money Wu Yuansheng gave him went into his pocket. After hearing Zhu Tian''s words, sunspot didn''t say a word. He just looked at Zhu Tian. "It''s very heavy of you to rush by." Sunspot not angry said. Zhu Tian nodded and took the lead in taking over Maotai. Then he took over other drinks and dishes. He handed all the things to Zhu Tian, and he clapped his hands. Now he''s finally relaxed. Zhu Tian has been smiling at sunspot, waiting for sunspot to give him grandfather Mao. Sunspot couldn''t stand Zhu Tian''s eyes, so he frowned and yelled at Zhu Tian. "What are you still looking at here? Why don''t you hurry in?" Sunspot is not angry to Zhu Tian said. Zhu Tian heard sunspot''s words, he was dumbfounded, and he was in the same place. What about the money? "Sunspot, where''s the money that brother Wu asked you to give me?" Zhu Tian asked the sunspot quickly. It shouldn''t be like this. Wu Yuansheng should have brought the money to him. The black son hears Zhu Tian''s words, white Zhu Tian one eye. "What money?" Sunspot asked Zhu Tian. How could sunspot not know what money Zhu Tian asked? He just satirized Zhu Tian. Zhu Tian was even more surprised when he heard this. "I told brother Wu that he needed money. Didn''t brother Wu tell you?" Zhu Tian asked quickly. After hearing Zhu Tian''s words, sunspot shook his head. "Big brother never mentioned money to me." He told Zhu Tian. The elder brother knew what Zhu Tian was going to do early in the morning. When he came out, the elder brother told him to just buy some wine and vegetables without giving Zhu Tian any money."No!" Zhu Tian is very puzzled to say. After thinking for half a day, Zhu Tian came to a conclusion. "You must have hidden the money secretly!" Zhu Tian is not very angry. How bold of the sunspot to take his money! The black son cold hum a, he don''t want to take care of Zhu Tian this fool again, he turn round to want to leave. Who knows, Zhu Tian actually pulled him. "Wait a minute, I''ll call brother Wu right now!" Zhu Tian''s words seem to be threatening sunspot. Sunspot broke away the shackles of Zhu Tian and looked at Zhu Tian without expression. He would like to see Zhu Tian make a fool of himself. Zhu Tian stares at the sunspot. The sunspot doesn''t have a Wang. He steals his money! Zhu Tian was very careful. He put the wine and food on the ground. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone. Li Xian and Secretary Qin clearly see Zhu Tian and sunspot''s actions in the office. They are both shocked. What is this operation? How come Zhu Tian is on the phone again, and it''s the same as seeing Zhu Tian fight with that dark man. "What''s the situation, Mr. Li?" Secretary Qin could not help his curiosity and asked Li Xian. Li Xian shook his head when he heard Secretary Qin''s words. "I don''t know. Let''s go on and see what they''ve done." Li Xian said. If Zhu Tian uses medicine in wine or food, they will be ready, won''t they? Zhu Fengfei calls Wu Yuansheng. When Wu Yuansheng heard the ring of his mobile phone, he knew it was Zhu Tian. Zhu Tian is so Haunted! Wu Yuansheng whispered in his heart. He got through and said, "what are you doing?" "Brother Wu, this sunspot dares to embezzle the money you gave me!" Zhu Tian is very angry to say. "Make him give me the money back quickly!" Zhu Tian said again. Without waiting for Wu Yuansheng to answer, Zhu Tian looked at sunspot. "I''m already calling elder brother Wu. I''ll hand over the money quickly!" Zhu Tian is threatening sunspot. The sunspot snorted coldly, but did not pay attention to Zhu Tian. .. Chapter 1196 Wu Yuansheng on the other end of the phone also heard Zhu Tian''s words clearly. He sneered in his heart. This Zhu naive when he Wu Yuansheng is a fool, dare to disguise with him for money! At the beginning, he gave Zhu Tian money because Zhu Tian could help him, otherwise he would not care about Zhu Tian''s life and death! "Brother Wu, this sunspot is still very stubborn. He hasn''t given me any money all the time!" Zhu Tian continued to talk to Wu Yuansheng. This time, Wu Yuansheng decided not to tolerate Zhu Tian. "Zhu Tian, what kind of money are you talking about?" Wu Yuansheng pretended not to know and asked Zhu Tian. "Brother Wu, have you forgotten? I just told you that I need some money." Zhu Tian anxiously said to Wu Yuansheng. It seems that Wu Yuansheng is too busy to forget everything. "Brother Wu, it doesn''t matter if you forget. Now tell sunspot to give me the money." Zhu Tian said to Wu Yuansheng with a smile, a generous look. The black son heard Zhu Tian''s words, directly sneered. "What a fool Sunspot can''t help but swear. However, Zhu Tian, who has been thinking about money, didn''t hear what sunspot said. He only cares about money now. "Oh, I remember." Wu Yuansheng pretended to think of it. "Yes, brother Wu, I need money to buy some food and wine." Zhu Tian quickly echoed. "Haven''t I asked sunspot to buy you wine and vegetables?" Wu Yuansheng asked Zhu Tian. One day, I was dumbfounded when I heard Wu Yuansheng''s words. Yes, sunspot has given him the food and wine! However, he hasn''t asked for the money yet. What can we do. "Brother Wu..." For a moment, Zhu Tian couldn''t speak. "I''ll hang up if it''s all right." Wu Yuansheng did not have the good spirit to say. Then, Zhu Tian heard the sound of "dududu". Leng in situ Zhu Tian looked at sunspot, the original sunspot really did not bring him money. Sunspot looked at Zhu Tian''s appearance and gave a cold hum. He ignored Zhu Tian and left directly. Now Zhu Tian is the only one left standing at the gate. Li Xian and Secretary Qin were at a loss when they saw the situation. They don''t know what happened. "What''s the situation?" Li Xian couldn''t help murmuring. After hearing Li Xian''s words, Secretary Qin shook his head. "I don''t understand. What happened to the black man? Why didn''t Zhu Tian come back? " Secretary Qin asked what he was puzzled about. Li Xian shakes his head. He doesn''t know anything now. Zhu Tian, who is still in place, looks at the things on the ground with a silly eye. Now what should he do. All the beauties he had thought were gone! He did not expect Wu Yuansheng to give him such a show. Zhu Tian sighed. It''s just that. Let''s wait for him to find a chance to blackmail Wu Yuansheng once more. Zhu Tian, who knew his fate, picked up the things and went inside. When Li Xian and Secretary Qin saw Zhu Tian coming back, they sat down and waited for Zhu Tian. Li Xian and Secretary Qin are looking at each other. Now they are thinking about the same thing. What did the dark man say to Zhu Tian just now? How could Zhu Tian feel like he lost his soul and walk lightly. A few minutes'' journey, Leng was more than ten minutes by Zhu Tian. After hearing the sound of opening the door, Li Xian and Secretary Qin quickly looked over. Seeing Zhu Tianhou, Li Xian couldn''t help asking Zhu Tian. "Deputy director Zhu, why have you been there for such a long time? We all thought that something had happened to you and we were going out to look for you!" Li Xian immediately exchanged greetings with Zhu Tian. Secretary Qin knew that Li Xian was acting, and he quickly agreed. "Yes, deputy director Zhu, you''ve been out for a long time." Secretary Qin said. Zhu Tian was stunned when he heard what Li Xian and Secretary Qin said. Now he doesn''t want to talk to Li Xian and Secretary Qin at all. The grandfather Mao he was looking forward to suddenly disappeared, which was equivalent to taking away all his girls! "Well." Zhu Tian responded coldly and said nothing more. Secretary Qin subconsciously looks at Li Xian. What''s the matter? Li Xian looks at Zhu Tian, but he can guess a little. Zhu Tian has always been a lazy master. He may have asked for money from others, but they didn''t give it to him. "Deputy director Zhu?" Li Xian called Zhu Tian again. After hearing the sound, Zhu Tian raised his head and looked at Li Xian. Zhu Tian sighed in his heart. Forget it. Now that Li Xian and Secretary Qin are here, he can''t show anything. "Nothing, Mr. Li. I was thinking about something else just now. There was some delay." Zhu Tian said to Li Xian with a smile.Zhu Tian''s sudden recovery made Li xiancuo unable to defend himself. He was stunned and accepted the matter. "Deputy director Zhu, is that what you call good wine in your hand?" Li Xian looks at the things in Zhu Tian''s hand and asks Zhu Tian. Let Li Xian so mention, Zhu Tian once again think of himself did not get grandfather Mao, his heart is particularly sad. He looked down at the things in his hand. If these were replaced by grandfather Mao, how nice it would be! "Yes," Zhu Tian did not forget to reply to Li Xian, "just now my staff sent it to me, and I asked him to buy some wine and vegetables by the way." With that, Zhu Tian put everything on his desk. "Deputy director Zhu, are you going to let us eat in your office?" Secretary Qin looked at Zhu Tian''s move and asked her questions. After hearing this, Zhu Tian nodded. "Yes, boss Lin didn''t order us not to go into the factory, so we can''t go to the restaurant. You''d better be aggrieved and deal with it in my office." Zhu Tian said to Li Xian and Secretary Qin. Li Xian immediately took over Zhu Tian''s words, "deputy director Zhu, how can we cope with such a good wine? It''s our honor!" Zhu Tian smiles again when he hears Li Xian''s words. Li Xian can speak better than Secretary Qin, or Li Xian is a leader, and Secretary Qin is just a secretary! "Where, where." Zhu Tian spoke modestly. After hearing Zhu Tian''s words, Li Xian didn''t speak again. After Zhu Tian had arranged all the meals, the three people sat together. Li Xian never thought that he would have a face-to-face meal with Zhu Tian. What a surprise! "Deputy director Zhu, since this is the first time we meet, I''d like to propose a toast to you." Li Xian raised the wine in front of him and said to Zhu Tian. "Mr. Li, although this is the first time we have met, you will be my friend of Zhu Tian from now on." Zhu Tian waved his hand and said to Li Xian. Li Xian heard Zhu Tian''s words and laughed. It seems that Zhu Tian has forgotten what happened to them just now! .. Chapter 1197 After clinking the glasses, Li Xian drank all the wine in his hand. Zhu Tian is the same. He is drinking to make up for the regret he didn''t get. Zhu Tian continued to drink cup after cup, as if Li Xian and Secretary Qin did not exist. Secretary Qin has been looking at Li Xian. What is the situation of Zhu Tian now? Li Xian motioned to Secretary Qin not to act rashly. If Zhu Tian was drunk, it would be the best. In this way, he could ask Zhu Tian something. Li Xian took a bite of pig''s hoof and watched Zhu Tian continue to drink. "Deputy director Zhu, drink less. If you get drunk, it''s not good." Li Xian said to Zhu Tian. Zhu Tian shook his head, "Mr. Li, don''t worry, I can''t pour a thousand glasses. How can I get this wine?" In fact, Zhu Tian is very sad now. Since he didn''t get the money, he can''t let go of Maotai! He''ll have to drink more of such a good thing, or he''ll have to thank you. With this idea, Zhu Tian drank Maotai cup after cup. A bottle of Maotai, in addition to the beginning of Li Xian poured a cup, the rest into Zhu Tian''s stomach. At this time, Zhu Tian was a little drunk. Seeing that there was no wine left, he rushed to open another bottle. Li Xian immediately stopped Zhu Tian, "deputy director Zhu, you have drunk so much, so don''t drink any more. You are going to be drunk." "Besides, if you go back drunk, my sister-in-law says what you should do." Li Xianquan Zhu Tian said. "I''ll kill that damned woman if she dares to say me! Don''t stop me Zhu Tian mumbled. After listening to Zhu Tian''s words, Zhu Tian seems not drunk. Li Xian then loosened the bottle and let Zhu Tian continue to drink. Zhu Tian didn''t let Li Xian down. He drank half a bottle of Maotai. "Deputy director Zhu?" Li Xian looked at Zhu Tian lying on his desk and called him. Zhu Tian, who was already unconscious, couldn''t hear anything. He just went to sleep. "Zhu Tian is really a good drinker. He drank so much before he went to sleep." Secretary Qin couldn''t help feeling. Li Xian agreed and nodded. He didn''t expect Zhu Tian to be so powerful. However, he also saw through Zhu Tian. If it wasn''t for Maotai, Zhu Tian would not have drunk so much. Zhu Tian is unconscious now because he can''t bear to let the wine go into other people''s stomach. "Secretary Qin, while he''s drunk, let''s hurry to find out if there are any vitamins." Li Xian whispered to Secretary Qin. Who knows, Zhu Tian, who was already asleep, immediately sat up when he heard the word vitamin. "Vitamins, what vitamins?" Zhu Tian immediately asked. This makes Li Xian and Secretary Qin unprepared, they have some silly eyes. However, since Zhu Tian is so sensitive to vitamins, it shows that there are vitamins in the factory. They didn''t come in vain this time. "Deputy director Zhu, I''m asking Secretary Qin if he has any nutriment for me." Li Xian immediately put off the past. Hearing Li Xian''s words, Zhu Tian lay on the table again. "Deputy director Zhu, since you have started to sleep, let''s go back first." Li Xian said a word to Zhu Tian. "Well." Zhu Tian answered Li Xian vaguely. "Deputy director Zhu, you go on sleeping. When we leave, you don''t have to send them." Li Xian said again. Then Li Xian signaled Secretary Qin to leave. Honest Secretary Qin really began to walk to the gate, but Li Xian stood in the same place. "Mr. Li, why don''t you go?" Qin secretary looked at Li Xian motionless, can not help but ask Li Xian said. Li Xian looks at Secretary Qin, who is so silly and lovely! "Secretary Qin, why are you so honest? You really want to leave if you say you want to leave!" Li Xian said to Secretary Qin. Secretary Qin is at a loss. Didn''t Li Xian say he wanted to leave? Why didn''t he leave now. Li Xian looked at Secretary Qin''s puzzled appearance and sighed. "Secretary Qin, have you forgotten the purpose of our coming here?" Li Xian asked Secretary Qin. "No Secretary Qin replied, "we are here to find evidence." "But Zhu Tian won''t let us in." Secretary Qin added. Originally heard in front of secretary Qin''s words, Li Xian would praise Secretary Qin. Who knows Secretary Qin said the following sentence again, which made Li Xian completely speechless. "Secretary Qin, you really are!" Li Xianqiang didn''t let himself be rude. Secretary Qin looks at Li Xian in doubt. What does that mean? "It''s Zhu Tian who won''t let us search, but now Zhu Tian is drunk!" Li Xian said to Secretary Qin. "Yes, Zhu Tian is drunk." Secretary Qin repeated this.After that, Secretary Qin reflected the meaning of Li Xian''s words. "I see. Mr. Li is smart." Secretary Qin couldn''t help praising Li Xian. But Li Xian shook his head. He was helpless for the honesty of secretary Qin. "I''m afraid Zhu Tian will wake up soon, so we have to find it quickly." Li Xian said to Secretary Qin. Zhu Tian doesn''t know when he will wake up, so the earlier they get, the better. Secretary Qin took a look at Li Xian and nodded. "I understand." Secretary Qin said. Later, Li Xian and Secretary Qin sneaked into the factory. Originally, Li Xian thought there would be workers in the factory, but after he went in, Li Xian found that there was only Zhu Tian in the whole factory. That is to say, Zhu Tian may transport things out at any time. This is a disadvantage for them. They don''t have enough evidence to prove that Zhu Tian did it, so they can''t let Zhu Tian do whatever he wants. "When I get back, I have to ask boss Lin to send some security guards." Li Xian said to himself. Secretary Qin also heard Li Xian''s words, he immediately nodded. "It makes sense, and I think there should be security here." Secretary Qin echoed. The two of them came to the warehouse and started working separately. "Secretary Qin, you look for this side, I look for the other side, the faster the better." Li Xian said to Secretary Qin. Secretary Qin nodded. He understood what Li Xian meant. Later, Li Xian and Secretary Qin began to search the warehouse. Last time, Li Xian found the vitamin by his own efforts, so this time he can''t be careless, he has to look for it carefully. However, careful at the same time, they have to have speed, which is a difficult thing. Li Xian and Secretary Qin are looking for things with wide eyes. Half an hour later, they got nothing. "Secretary Qin, have you found it?" Li Xian couldn''t help asking Secretary Qin. Secretary Qin shook his head, "Mr. Li, not yet. Maybe Zhu tianzang is too secretive." Li Xian nodded. He agreed with Secretary Qin. .. Chapter 1198 "Mr. Li, shall we continue?" Secretary Qin quickly asked Li Xian. Although Zhu Tian is no different now, he is really afraid that Zhu Tian will wake up later. Li Xian didn''t make a sound after hearing Secretary Qin''s words. The question asked by Secretary Qin is exactly what he is struggling with. Now he doesn''t know whether to continue. Li Xian looked at Secretary Qin and sighed. "Secretary Qin, do you think we can find another one?" Li Xian suggested. Secretary Qin looked at Li Xian with a dignified look, "Mr. Li, I agree with what you said, but I think we''d better look for another half an hour. If we have more time, we can''t look for it any more." After hearing Secretary Qin''s words, Li Xian nodded. He understood what Secretary Qin meant. Secretary Qin was also worried that Zhu Tian would wake up. "Then we''ll look for another half an hour, and then we''ll leave." Li Xian said. Then Li Xian and Secretary Qin continued to look for the so-called vitamins. Li Xian looked very carefully, he did not let go any clues. At this time, Li Xian came to a machine. When he passed by the machine, he always felt strange. With this idea, Li Xian walked back and forth in this place for a long time. Finally, Li Xian knows, there must be something strange here! "Mr. Li!" Before Li Xian''s careful examination, he heard Secretary Qin''s call. Li Xian looks at Secretary Qin in doubt. Secretary Qin looks at him nervously. Secretary Qin pointed to the outside direction, he was hinting at Li Xian. Li Xianshun, looking at the place pointed by Secretary Qin, saw Zhu Tian come over with a shake! What''s the matter? How did Zhu Tian wake up so quickly! Li Xian had no time to think about it, so he quickly found a place to hide. Secretary Qin is also smart, he quickly hid in the side. The rickety Zhu Tian comes to the warehouse and goes straight to Li Xian''s position. When Secretary Qin saw this, he took a breath. Zhu Tian must not find Mr. Li! When Li Xian saw Zhu Tian coming, he did not dare to breathe for fear of exposing himself. He has been staring at Zhu Tian and doesn''t know what Zhu Tian is going to do. Zhu Tian came to the place where he had just found something unusual and stopped. Li Xian narrowed his eyes. It seems that there is something wrong here! Zhu Tian lay on the ground, carefully checked, did not find the problem, he was relieved. "It''s reassuring that no one has found out." Zhu Tian muttered that he should belch. After hearing Zhu Tian''s words, Li Xian confirmed that there was a problem here. After confirming that there was no accident, Zhu Tian stood up. But just as he was going out, he just lay here and fell asleep! Li Xian was shocked to see this situation. What kind of operation is this! Secretary Qin is also stunned. How can Zhu Tian fall asleep here? Secretary Qin looks at Li Xian for help. He is asking Li Xian what they want to do? Li Xian looked at Zhu Tian sleeping on the ground and frowned. He originally wanted to wait for Zhu Tian to leave and take out the things here. Who knew Zhu Tian was sleeping here! Secretary Qin was very worried when he saw that Li Xian didn''t speak for a long time. "Mr. Li?" Secretary Qin called Li Xian in a low voice. Li Xian heard what Secretary Qin said, but he didn''t give up. Maybe Zhu Tian will turn over and get out of the way? In this way, he can bring out what he wants. Secretary Qin saw Li Xian''s idea, he crept to Li Xian''s side, pulled Li Xian out. Li Xian doesn''t move. He''s just waiting for an opportunity. "Mr. Li, I know what you think, but now is not the time to take things!" Secretary Qin urged Li Xian to say. "Zhu Tian is still sleeping here. If he wakes up, we will be caught by him!" "Now that we all know that the things are here, and boss Lin has ordered no one else to enter the factory, then we can find a chance to take them away again." Secretary Qin painstakingly said so much, but Li Xian was still unmoved. Secretary Qin was worried when he saw Li Xian''s firm eyes. He knows that Li Xian is stubborn, but now is not the time to be stubborn. "Mr. Li!" Secretary Qin called Li Xian again. However, Secretary Qin did not wait for Li Xian''s response, but heard Zhu Tian''s voice lying on the ground. "Who has been muttering all the time?" Zhu Tian said impatiently. After hearing this, Li Xian and Qin MI were shocked.Now they can''t think about taking vitamins, they can''t let Zhu Tian find out! If Zhu Tian finds out about them, not only can they not get vitamins, Zhu Tian will give them to another place! The factory is so big that even if boss Lin doesn''t let people in or out, Zhu Tian, as the deputy director of the factory, must know where to hide things. It will be difficult for them to find things at that time! Li Xian and Secretary Qin ran out quickly. At this time, Zhu Tian also opened his eyes. Looking around in doubt, Zhu Tian didn''t find anything strange. He went on sleeping peacefully. Li Xian and Secretary General Qin were relieved that they were almost found out! "Mr. Li, let''s hurry back." Secretary Qin gasped for breath and said to Li Xian. "It''s not a way for us to stay here all the time. We''d better go back and think about it." Secretary Qin continued. Li Xian understood what Secretary Qin said, but he was not reconciled. As soon as he found something strange, Zhu Tian came in, and the place he found was where Zhu Tian looked! "I''m so angry!" Li Xian gave a low roar. Secretary Qin looks at Li Xian silently. She knows that Li Xian needs to vent at this time. After a while, Secretary Qin spoke again. "Mr. Li, let''s go back. In case Zhu Tian wakes up, it''s not good." Secretary Qin said to Li Xian. After hearing Secretary Qin''s words, Li Xian sighed. "Forget it, let''s go back." Li Xian said helplessly. In fact, he knew in his heart that there was no way for them to stay here. They had to go back first. When he gets back, he can tell boss Lin about it and let him find a way to solve the problem. Secretary Qin finally heard Li Xian say to go back, the heart inside abnormal excitement. "Mr. Li, let''s go now!" Secretary Qin said quickly. He was afraid that Li Xian would go back on his words, and then they would not know what to do. At the gate, Li Xian and Secretary Qin got into the car. "Secretary Qin, didn''t you drink a bar just now?" Li Xian asked Secretary Qin. .. Chapter 1199 Li Xian''s voice suddenly came from the silent air, which surprised Secretary Qin. "Mr. Li, don''t you see that Zhu Tian is so strict with wine. How can I drink it?" Secretary Qin began to complain. He has never seen anyone who drinks like Zhu Tian. Zhu Tian only knows how to drink and ignores them. Moreover, Zhu Tian only drinks and eats nothing. After hearing what Secretary Qin said, Li Xian took a look at Secretary Qin. "Who said that they poured you a glass of wine at the beginning?" Li Xian said to Secretary Qin. Secretary Qin was stunned when he heard Li Xian''s words. "Even if he pours it for me, I can''t drink it, or I''ll be drunk driving!" Secretary Qin complained. "Drunk driving is better, just let captain Wang of tolerance Bureau arrest you!" Li Xian said. Originally, Secretary Qin didn''t know the meaning of Li Xian''s sudden words. Now when he heard Li Xian say these words, Secretary Qin immediately understood them! Li Xian is taking out his anger! Secretary Qin looked at Li Xian and said nothing. When Li Xian saw that Secretary Qin was not speaking, he knew that Secretary Qin had guessed his mind. "Don''t you drive and wait for Zhu Tian to come out and catch us?" Li Xian didn''t get angry. "Yes, Mr. Li. I''ll start now." Secretary Qin said quickly. He would like to drive away early! Along the way, Li Xian has been sulking. Zhu Tian didn''t come early or late, but he came when he found it. It''s really irritating! Secretary Qin felt the low pressure in the car. He didn''t dare to make a sound for fear of provoking the bomb nearby. After arriving at Lin''s pharmaceutical, Li Xian went straight to boss Lin''s office. Secretary Qin followed Li Xian closely for fear that he would do something stupid. Boss Lin, who is working, is surprised by the sudden opening of the door. He looks up in surprise. "Li Xian? You''re back. " Boss Lin said to Li Xian in surprise. Li Xian didn''t make a sound. He just sat on the sofa. Secretary Qin, who followed Li Xian, quickly went in. Boss Lin sees something wrong with Li Xian. He looks at Secretary Qin and asks for an answer. Secretary Qin pursed his lips. He really wanted to tell boss Lin the truth, but now Li Xian is like a bomb, which seems to explode at any time. He doesn''t dare to provoke Li Xian. When boss Lin saw that Secretary Qin was silent, he understood. "Li Xian, go out. What''s the matter with you?" Boss Lin asked Li Xian with a smile. "Boss Lin, I want you to send someone to turn the factory upside down now!" Li Xian didn''t get angry. "No!" Without waiting for boss Lin to speak, Li Xian spoke again. "You don''t have to turn the whole factory upside down, you just need to turn that place over!" Li Xian gritted his teeth. Hearing Li Xian''s words, boss Lin also understood a little. It seems that Li Xian found something, otherwise he would not be here gnashing his teeth to say these words. "Li Xian, don''t worry. Speak slowly." Boss Lin comforted Li Xian. Li Xian, who was angry, was silent. See this situation, boss Lin is also very helpless. "Or let Secretary Qin speak for you?" Boss Lin made a suggestion. Li Xian is still silent. "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence." Boss Lin said. "Secretary Qin, please tell us what happened. Why did Li Xian come back so angry?" Boss Lin quickly asked Secretary Qin. Secretary Qin took a look at Li Xian and saw that he was not angry. Then he began to say. "Mr. Li and I have been looking in the factory for a long time. Mr. Li managed to find some clues. Who knows, Zhu Tian went in." Secretary Qin said in short. "Deputy director Zhu Tian?" Boss Lin asked Secretary Qin. Secretary Qin nodded, "boss Lin, that''s him." "Originally Zhu Tian was drunk, so we went to the factory to search, otherwise Zhu Tian would not let us in!" Secretary Qin said. "But as soon as Mr. Li was about to find what Zhu Tian had hidden, Zhu Tian appeared, and we didn''t get anything and came back." Secretary Qin finished. After listening to Secretary Qin''s needs, boss Lin also understood what it meant. "Li Xian, you don''t have to worry. Now that you know where the things are, let''s get them out sometime." Boss Lin said to Li Xian. "Boss Lin, why do you have to wait for some time? Can''t we go now?" Li Xian asked boss Lin quickly. He can''t wait. Now the things in the factory can prove his innocence! Who knows, boss Lin shook his head when he heard Li Xian''s words."Not yet." Boss Lin said. "Why?" Li Xian was puzzled. "Think about it, Li Xian. We''re going to find out the things now. No one knows that we found them. We may also slander us and say that we hid them." Mr. Lin said. "Let''s take time to invite the media and find out things in front of the media, so that no one can say anything about us." "At that time, Zhu Tian must have been surprised. He couldn''t run away. The media knew it was Zhu Tian who did it." Boss Lin spoke his mind. Li Xian thought carefully, what boss Lin said is also a truth. But even if they do, what if the media still doesn''t believe it? In addition, Zhu Tian is not the last messenger behind the scenes, but the boss Chu of Tianxing pharmaceutical is! The most important thing for them is to find out boss Chu! "Boss Lin, your method is important, but we can only find out Zhu Tian at that time. We don''t have any evidence for other people! " Li Xian said. "We all know that boss Chu of Tianxing pharmaceutical must have done it, but when there is no evidence, isn''t boss Chu free?" "This matter can''t be found on boss Chu. Boss Chu will surely have a moth in the future." Li Xian said angrily. Because of this boss Chu, he was misunderstood by the media! If you don''t find out boss Chu, he is really not reconciled. When boss Lin heard what Li Xian said, he didn''t make a sound. How could boss Lin not know that boss Chu did it, but now they have no evidence, and no one can jump to a conclusion. Moreover, when it is found out that Zhu Tian did it, Lin''s pharmaceutical will be innocent, and the media will naturally clear the injustice of Lin''s pharmaceutical. And Li Xian, boss Lin did not consider him at all. At this time, Li Xian didn''t know what boss Lin thought. He was still foolishly thinking about washing away his grievances. When Li Xian saw that boss Lin didn''t say anything, he looked at boss Lin in doubt. "Boss Lin?" Li Xian asked suspiciously. .. Chapter 1200 Boss Lin, who is in a daze, suddenly hears Li Xian''s voice and is shocked. "What?" Boss Lin quickly asked Li Xian. Li Xian always thinks boss Lin is strange. He thinks boss Lin didn''t listen to him just now. Now boss Lin''s reaction confirms his conjecture. "Boss Lin, why didn''t you listen to me just now?" Li Xian discontented asked boss Lin said. When boss Lin heard Li Xian''s words, his face showed a trace of embarrassment. He looked at Li Xian with unnatural expression, thinking about how to prevaricate in the past. For the performance of boss Lin, Li Xian is very confused. What''s the matter with boss Lin today? Why are you always dodging? "Boss Lin?" Li Xian asked again. At this time, boss Lin wants to tell Li Xian what he thinks. However, boss Lin''s words have changed. "Li Xian, I really didn''t catch what you said just now." Boss Lin said to Li Xian with a smile. Li Xian was already a little displeased. Now he frowned when he heard boss Lin''s words. "Boss Lin, as I said just now, we have found the place where aspirin is hidden. Now we have to find out the things." Li Xian is very anxious to say. However, the anxieties of Li Xian''s imagination did not appear on boss Lin''s face, while there was only calmness on boss Lin''s face. Seeing the performance of boss Lin, Li Xian also has some points in his heart. It seems that he can''t do anything to prove his innocence today. "Li Xian, boss Lin has something to tell you." Boss Lin looks at Li Xian with a smile and says to Li Xian. Standing on one side, Secretary Qin saw the expression of boss Lin and knew that there was nothing good. Of course, Li Xian also knew that when he saw boss Lin suddenly like this, he knew that all his plans were in vain. "Li Xian, I think we''ll go to the factory another day to find what you said." Boss Lin said to Li Xian. When Li Xian heard boss Lin''s words, he frowned deeper and deeper. Even if he had a plan in his heart, now he was uncomfortable to hear boss Lin say it himself. Li Xian took a look at boss Lin and motioned him to go on. "We''d better find the media another day and dig out the things under the witness of the media." Mr. Lin said. Li Xian sneered and looked at boss Lin with disdain. "Boss Lin, didn''t I just say that when you invite the media to come over, the media will surely suspect that we buried things and dug them out, saying that we directed and acted by ourselves!" Li Xian is very angry said. He has just told boss Lin about this matter, but he didn''t expect that boss Lin still thinks this way. In that case, he was just casting pearls before swine! After hearing Li Xian''s words, boss Lin, who used to laugh, immediately became serious. "Li Xian, I''ve made it clear to you. I''ll do as I say!" Boss Lin said firmly. Li Xian and Secretary Qin have never seen such a strong boss Lin, and now boss Lin suddenly does so, which makes them both surprised in the same place. Was that boss Lin just now? In the heart of Qin''s book, I think. Li Xian also saw that he had no way to make boss Lin change his mind. "Boss Lin..." Li Xiangang wanted to say something more, but boss Lin interrupted him. "Li Xian, I have other things to do now, so I won''t leave you any more." Boss Lin said this to Li Xian coldly. Get it! Listen to the tone of boss Lin, I won''t go to the factory to look for aspirin today. Li Xian sneered. He sneered clearly in his heart and turned to leave. Secretary Qin saw that Li Xian was out of boss Lin''s office, so he would follow Li Xian out, but he was stopped by boss Lin. "Secretary Qin, Li Xianxin must be very angry. Go to see him. Don''t forget what I told you before." Boss Lin said to Secretary Qin. What he said was very tactful, but Secretary Qin recognized the meaning of boss Lin''s words. Boss Lin sent him to spy on Li Xian and prevent him from doing anything wrong. However, this time he felt that Li Xian had not done anything wrong, but that boss Lin was a little unkind However, as a subordinate of boss Lin, he has to work for boss Lin. he can''t face Li Xian. "I see, boss Lin." Secretary Qin said respectfully. Then Secretary Qin left boss Lin''s office and came to Li Xian''s office. As soon as he entered the door, Secretary Qin saw Li Xian in a hurry. Li Xian is very angry now. Boss Lin is too self righteous. He only cares about himself!Li Xian heard the sound, but he still ignored it. "Mr. Li..." Secretary Qin called Li Xian in a low voice. When Li Xian heard the voice, he recognized that it was Secretary Qin. He didn''t want to look up, but now he is friends with Secretary Qin. He can''t treat Secretary Qin like that. So Li Xian looked up at Secretary Qin. "Well." He answered, though not in a very good tone, but still expressed his politeness. Secretary Qin was relieved to see that Li Xian was willing to take care of him. It seems that Li Xian didn''t put the grudge with boss Lin on his head. "Mr. Li, don''t mind what boss Lin said just now. He just said it casually." Secretary Qin made an excuse for boss Lin. When Li Xianyi heard Secretary Qin say this, he couldn''t sit still any longer. He directly stood up and went to Secretary Qin''s side. He is very angry looking at Secretary Qin in front of him. He didn''t find Secretary Qin to come here. He actually spoke for boss Lin! "Secretary Qin, you can hear what boss Lin said just now. He didn''t say it casually. He was very serious!" Li Xian roared. Secretary Qin didn''t expect that Li Xian was so dissatisfied with his words. He stood there awkwardly and didn''t know what to do for a moment. After roaring, Li Xian also realized that he was wrong. He shouldn''t be so angry with Secretary Qin. Secretary Qin is under boss Lin, and his salary is set by boss Lin. now Secretary Qin''s defense to boss Lin is also in the past. Li Xian took a deep breath and returned to his position again. When Secretary Qin saw that Li Xian was like this, he didn''t know how to face him. Boss Lin also asked him to keep an eye on Li Xian. Now Li Xian''s state is so terrible. If you know boss Lin and his ideas, you will be angry. Secretary Qin didn''t know what to do. .. Chapter 1201 In Li Xian''s office, Secretary Qin is anxiously staying there. In fact, with the current relationship between Li Xian and Secretary Qin, they will not lose their temper with each other no matter what. However, the most important person who hinders them now is boss Lin! Secretary Qin didn''t know what to say, so he could only look at Li Xian in silence. Li Xian knows what Secretary Qin thinks, and he doesn''t want to embarrass Secretary Qin. "Secretary Qin, don''t stand here, just sit down." Li Xian rubbed his temple and said to Secretary Qin. As soon as secretary Qin heard Li Xian''s words, he felt a thump in his heart. What happened to Li Xian? Why did he sit down suddenly? Secretary Qin was worried that he didn''t know enough about Li Xian. He didn''t know what Li Xian was thinking. Seeing that Secretary Qin refused to sit down, Li Xian looked at Secretary Qin in doubt. "Secretary Qin, what''s the matter with you? Why are you still standing here? " Li Xian asked Secretary Qin a puzzled. Secretary Qin looked at Li Xian awkwardly, "Mr. Li, are you not angry?" "I''ve told you many times. We should not be so polite in private. Just call me Li Xian." Li Xian said to Secretary Qin. Secretary Qin nodded when he heard Li Xian''s words, but he didn''t say anything. "I''m angry with boss Lin. don''t think I''m angry with you." Li Xian said to Secretary Qin. "What boss Lin has done is too unkind. When it''s over, I won''t stay at Lin''s pharmaceutical!" Li Xian said angrily. Secretary Qin heard Li Xian''s words and looked at Li Xian in surprise. "Li Xian, where are you going when you are not at Lin''s pharmaceutical?" Secretary Qin quickly asked, he is worried about Li Xian. After hearing Secretary Qin''s words, Li Xian shook his head. "I don''t know now." Li Xian said, "the world is my home. I can go anywhere." "What boss Lin has done today is too bad. If I continue to stay here, there will be more unfair treatment in the future." Li Xian directly expressed what he thought. Secretary Qin didn''t make a sound after hearing Li Xian''s words. This time, he also felt that boss Lin had gone too far, but now he didn''t know how to comfort Li Xian, so he had to keep silent. Li Xian didn''t hear Secretary Qin''s voice and looked at him. "Secretary Qin, do you think I''m right?" Li Xian asked Secretary Qin. He is testing Secretary Qin. Secretary Qin has always been under boss Lin''s hands. Whether he is sincere or not, Li Xian hasn''t found out yet. He has to test. Secretary Qin was shocked when he heard Li Xian''s words. He immediately raised his head and looked at Li Xian. He knew what Li Xian meant. Secretary Qin took a deep breath. Now that he and Li Xian have made it clear, their relationship is either closer or farther away from each other. After a few days together, Secretary Qin also knew Li Xian''s character. He also knew that Li Xian was a friend he could make. On the contrary, he has a different view of boss Lin today. He has been following boss Lin for more than a year. He always knows that boss Lin only cares about himself. However, like today, boss Lin ignores them and has no room for negotiation. This is the first time secretary Qin has seen him. Secretary General Qin breathed a sigh of relief. He was ready to say what he thought. Li Xian is looking at Secretary Qin seriously. He wants to see what Secretary Qin will say. "Mr. Li, this time I think boss Lin has gone too far." Secretary Qin said what he thought. "Today, if we go to the factory, we will catch Zhu Tian directly, and we can also interrogate Zhu Tian and ask him to give up boss Chu." Secretary Qin expressed his understanding of today''s affairs. He and Li Xian share the same idea. They also think it''s best to go to the factory today to find something. However, boss Lin and they don''t have the same idea, and they have nothing to do about it. After hearing what Secretary Qin said, he nodded. It seems that Secretary Qin is not wrong. They are absolutely good friends in the future. "However, Li Xian, don''t get angry with boss Lin either. He always pays us wages." Secretary Qin said to Li Xian. Li Xian heard Secretary Qin say so, helpless smile twice. "What you said is true. Boss Lin pays us wages. If it wasn''t for his too tempting demands, I wouldn''t come to Lin pharmaceutical." Li Xian said helplessly. Hearing Li Xian''s words, Secretary Qin didn''t make a sound. As a secretary of boss Lin, he knows some things about boss Lin, including boss Lin''s high salary employment of Li Xian. That''s why he didn''t understand that since boss Lin was willing to spend so much money to invite Li Xian to be a alchemist, how could he not fulfill Li Xian''s wish this time?Li Xian looks at Secretary Qin. He knows what Secretary Qin is thinking. "Secretary Qin, don''t think about it any more. I can give you an answer to the things you don''t understand." Li Xian spoke leisurely. When Secretary Qin heard Li Xian''s words, he looked at Li Xian and waited for him to go on. "It''s very simple. Boss Lin just loves Lin''s pharmaceutical too much." Li Xian said the key. "Lin''s pharmaceutical is the hard work of boss Lin all his life. He won''t allow Lin''s pharmaceutical to be destroyed by an outsider." Li Xian said. After hearing Li Xian''s words, Secretary Qin nodded with approval. Boss Lin is indeed such a person. "In that case, Li Xian, what do you want to do now?" Secretary Qin asked Li Xian with concern. Li Xian eyebrows pick, bantering at Secretary Qin. "What''s the matter? Secretary Qin wants to know something about me so as to tell boss Lin?" Li Xian asked Secretary Qin. Secretary Qin was stunned at Li Xian''s words. He doesn''t have this idea. How can Li Xian think like this! "No!" Secretary Qin quickly explained. "I just care about you. How can you have this idea?" Li Xian saw Secretary Qin flustered up, his face showed a smile. Teasing Secretary Qin is his happiest thing at present. After seeing Li Xian''s smile, Secretary Qin''s expression gradually calmed down. He knew that Li Xian said it on purpose. "Li Xian, it''s not kind of you to do this." Secretary Qin said to Li Xian. "Don''t you believe it, too?" Li Xian asked Secretary Qin leisurely. Secretary Qin didn''t expect Li Xian to say that on purpose. How could he not believe it? It''s not easy to build a friendship because of this! Secretary Qin sighed, looking at Li Xian''s expression, a little helpless. .. Chapter 1202 "Thanks to Secretary Qin, I feel much better now." Li Xian said to Secretary Qin with a smile. "I didn''t expect that I could still do that." Secretary Qin said helplessly. "Well, Secretary Qin, I''m going to start working now. You''d better hurry back and leave me alone." Li Xian said to Secretary Qin. However, after hearing Li Xian''s words, Secretary Qin did not leave. He still stood there. Li Xian was a little surprised to see Secretary Qin like this. "What''s the matter?" Li Xian asked. Secretary Qin coughed unnaturally. "Li Xian, you know boss Lin''s temper. He asked me to watch you do nothing." Secretary Qin was embarrassed to say this. After listening to Secretary Qin''s words, Li Xian completely understood that Secretary Qin was sent by boss Lin! Secretary Qin watched Li Xian''s face darken and knew what Li Xian was thinking. "Li Xian, things are not what you think!" Secretary Qin said quickly. After that, Secretary Qin felt very strange. Why does he feel like the hero in marisu''s novel, explaining to his angry boyfriend! With this idea, Secretary Qin quickly shook his head and drove the idea out of his mind. He can''t think like that. It''s terrible! Li Xian saw Secretary Qin''s strange behavior in his eyes. When he saw Secretary Qin shaking his head, he was very confused. Secretary Qin, what''s the matter? Why is his behavior so confused? Without waiting for Li Xian to think more, he heard Secretary Qin''s voice. "Li Xian, before boss Lin asked me to come, I would have come to see you. It was boss Lin who stopped me and told me to let me look at you." Secretary Qin told Li Xian about it. After hearing what Secretary Qin said, Li Xian knew that Secretary Qin was his man. Li Xian nodded, indicating that he knew. Secretary Qin carefully looked at Li Xian. He was watching Li Xian''s expression for fear that he would be angry. Li Xian also saw the expression of secretary Qin. He sat there magnanimously and let Secretary Qin look at him. He didn''t do anything ungrateful. Why did he escape from Secretary Qin''s gaze? Secretary Qin was relieved to see that Li Xian had no other expression. It seems that Li Xian believed him. "Secretary Qin, since boss Lin arranges you to watch me here, I can''t let you go out, so you can stay here." Li Xian said to Secretary Qin. Secretary Qin nodded and sat there. All afternoon, Li Xian was busy with his work, and Secretary Qin was also busy with his work. Of course, Secretary Qin''s job is to look at Li Xian. Ten minutes before the end of work, Li Xian''s office was suddenly knocked. After hearing the knock, Li Xian frowned subconsciously. No one else would knock on the door of his office except boss Lin. now the one standing outside must be boss Lin. Secretary Qin also heard the knock, he subconsciously looked at Li Xian. Mr. Lin outside the door didn''t get a response, so he knocked on the door again. "Li Xian, are you in there? I''m boss Lin Boss Lin asked. After hearing boss Lin''s voice, Li Xian felt disgusted. He still didn''t speak. "Not in it? I''ll go in and have a look. " Boss Lin murmured in a low voice. It sounds like he''s talking to himself. In fact, he''s talking to Li Xian. Li Xian frowned when he heard what boss Lin said. The next second, the door of the office was opened by boss Lin. Frowning Li Xiantou did not lift up, still busy with his affairs. Secretary Qin took a look at boss Lin. he saw boss Lin''s surprised expression. "Li Xian, you''re in there!" Boss Lin said to Li Xian in surprise. "I knocked on the door for a long time and no one answered. I thought you weren''t in the office." Boss Lin said hehe. When Li Xian heard what boss Lin said, he despised him in his heart. This boss Lin is really able to pretend that he is in the current situation. He has the cheek to come here. Li Xian still didn''t pay attention to boss Lin. Other people would have left awkwardly, but boss Lin didn''t. He is still there looking at Li Xian, waiting for Li Xian to answer him. "Li Xian? Do you hear me Boss Lin called again. Li Xian knew that he could not escape, so he looked up at boss Lin. But boss Lin is really shameless!"What''s the matter?" Li Xian said impatiently. Finally heard Li Xian''s voice, boss Lin gave up. "Nothing. Just now you were too busy with your work. You didn''t hear me calling you. That''s why I called you again." Boss Lin said to Li Xian. Li Xian didn''t respond to boss Lin. he doesn''t like boss Lin at all. "Since you are busy now, I won''t disturb you." Boss Lin said. "I just want to remind you that it''s almost time to get off work. You don''t have to work so hard. You can continue to work tomorrow." Boss Lin said to Li Xian with a smile. When Li Xian heard what boss Lin said, he didn''t pay any attention to him. He was afraid that his voice would be abusive. When boss Lin saw that Li Xian ignored him, he didn''t feel embarrassed. He turned to Secretary Qin. "Secretary Qin has worked hard too, but I still have to remember what I arranged for you." Boss Lin told Secretary Qin. Hearing what boss Lin said, Secretary Qin understood what boss Lin meant. Boss Lin still wants him to supervise Li Xian. He is afraid that Li Xian will run away. Secretary Qin nodded. He was not as tough as Li Xian. He didn''t dare to ignore boss Li Lin. When boss Lin saw Secretary Qin nodding, he was satisfied. He can''t cure Li Xian, he will arrange people to govern Li Xian, and Secretary Qin is the person he arranged beside Li Xian. If Li Xian dares to make any moves, Qin Shu will tell him at the first time. "In that case, you''ll be busy here first, and I''ll go back first." Boss Lin said something leisurely. At this time, Li Xian, who had not spoken for a long time, spoke. "Wait a minute." Li Xian said. Suddenly heard Li Xian''s voice, boss Lin also forgot to leave. He looked at Li Xian and motioned him to go on. However, Li Xian just looked at boss Lin and didn''t make a sound. He was waiting for boss Lin to speak first. Boss Lin waited for Li Xian for a long time, but he still didn''t wait for Li Xian to make a sound. He didn''t know what Li Xian meant until this time. "Li Xian, what can I do for you?" Boss Lin asked Li Xian. He knew that Li Xian was waiting for him to speak first! This Li Xian is real! .. Chapter 1203 The office is quiet. Boss Lin and Secretary Qin are looking at Li Xian. Seeing this, Li Xian coughed softly. It was he who stopped boss Lin just now. Now boss Lin and Secretary Qin are looking at him, which is understandable. "When boss Lin came, he didn''t say hello. Now he''s leaving, he doesn''t say hello. Isn''t that unreasonable?" Li Xian looked at boss Lin and said to him. He did it on purpose. He was trying to embarrass boss Lin. Who let boss Lin ignore his innocence, only think about his Lin''s pharmaceutical. He was hired by boss Lin with high salary. He knew that no matter what he said, boss Lin would not lose his temper with him. This is one of the reasons why he dares to provoke boss Lin. if boss Lin dares to scold him, he will tell all the shady things about boss Lin! Anyway, now Lin''s pharmaceutical is also in dire straits, he added a foot, Lin''s pharmaceutical is afraid that it will not be guaranteed. Boss Lin was very angry when he heard Li Xian''s unreasonable words. However, he should keep his sense. He knows that he can''t make a profit by fighting with Li Xian. Now he can only follow Li Xian''s Mao. "Well, well," answered boss Lin repeatedly, "I have something else to do. I''ll go back first, OK, Li Xian?" Li Xian was satisfied when he heard boss Lin''s respectful words. He nodded. Just when boss Lin thought he could leave, he heard Li Xian''s voice again. "Boss Lin, wait a minute." Li Xian said leisurely. Boss Lin stopped there immediately. In fact, he was reluctant in his heart. Now Li Xian said that it must be no good for him! However, even if boss Lin was not happy, he had to look back at Li Xian. "Li Xian, what else can I do for you?" Boss Lin asked Li Xian with a smile. Li Xian can see that although boss Lin looks smiling on his face, in fact, boss Lin hates him to death in his heart. He Li Xian will not be in Yilin boss''s feelings, who let boss Lin not listen to him, let him lose a chance to prove his innocence. "Boss Lin, since you let Secretary Qin follow me, how can you not give me some blood?" Li Xian said this calmly. In his hand was a pen, as if the person who spoke just now was not him. When boss Lin heard Li Xian''s words, his mouth began to twitch. "Li Xian, put some blood, what do you mean?" Boss Lin asked knowingly. He is a businessman, how can he not understand the meaning of this sentence. It''s just that he is distressed, whose grandfather Mao will be blown by the strong wind! Hearing what boss Lin said, Li Xian looked at Secretary Qin. "Oh, Secretary Qin, do you hear me? Boss Lin is pretending to be confused for me!" Li Xian said to Secretary Qin. Secretary Qin didn''t expect that Li Xian would suddenly involve him at this time. He looked at Li Xian awkwardly and didn''t want to talk to him. After all, boss Lin is his boss. Even though he has a good relationship with Li Xian, he can''t offend his boss! So Secretary Qin chose silence. Li Xian also understands Secretary Qin''s thoughts. Which employee would want to offend his boss? Of course, Li Xian is an exception. "Boss Lin, don''t you really know what I mean?" Li Xian looked at boss Lin and asked him. Boss Lin was worried, but he shook his head and pretended he didn''t know anything. When Li Xian saw that boss Lin was like this, he despised him in his heart. Now he has a thorough understanding of boss Lin. after this event, he will definitely not stay in Lin''s pharmaceutical. "Boss Lin, it''s not only me after work, but also Secretary Qin!" Li Xian said to boss Lin, "can''t you give us some money to eat?" When boss Lin heard what Li Xian said so directly, he had no way to escape. The heart is horizontal, boss Lin spoke. "OK, I''ll give you three hundred for a steak." Boss Lin is very atmospheric said. However, Li Xiangen didn''t like boss Lin''s three hundred yuan. Li Xian snorted coldly, looking at boss Lin''s eyes full of ridicule. "Boss Lin, you are such a big boss, can you take 300?" Li Xian asked boss Lin. When boss Lin heard what Li Xian said, he didn''t know what to do. It seems that Li Xian is going to make him bleed a lot today! "Li Xian, now that you have spoken, you can say how much." Boss Lin closed his eyes and said this. When Li Xian heard what boss Lin said, he immediately showed a smile. He is just waiting for the words of boss Lin!"Boss Lin, Secretary Qin and I can''t go out for at least a thousand times. I won''t give you more. Just a thousand." Li Xian pretends to be boss Lin''s consideration and says to boss Lin. "A thousand dollars!" Boss Lin couldn''t control himself and cried out. On hearing boss Lin''s voice, Li Xian and Secretary Qin immediately looked at boss Lin. When he found that Li Xian and Secretary Qin were looking at him, boss Lin was shocked to realize that he had just lost his temper. He smiles awkwardly. "Nothing, nothing." After that, he looked at Li Xian again. "Li Xian, is 1000 yuan too much? I think five hundred is enough. " Boss Lin fawns on Li Xian and says to him. When Li Xian heard what boss Lin said, he immediately looked at boss Lin with disgusting eyes. "No, boss Lin, who do you look down on? More than a thousand dollars? " Li Xian directly questioned boss Lin. "You mean Secretary Qin and I are not the owners of 1000 yuan, right?" Li Xian asked boss Lin. When Li Xian said this, boss Lin waved his hand. "No, no, how could I have meant that?" Boss Lin quickly explained. "Li Xian, as you know, because of aspirin, boss Lin''s factory has been closed recently. Now I''m eating my old money. Would you like to have some for 500 yuan?" Boss Lin continued to ask Li Xian. Li Xianbai glanced at boss Lin, who was too stingy! "Boss Lin, I know that the factory has stopped, but boss Lin, you don''t have to pay for it!" "Boss Lin, you look down on me and tell Secretary Qin Liu Zhi that you don''t have to beat around the Bush here." Li Xian snorted coldly and said to boss Lin. "How can I look down on you!" Boss Lin can''t get around any more. Finally, boss Lin compromised. "Just a thousand, a thousand." Boss Lin sighed and said. "Wechat transfer is OK." Li Xian immediately answered the question, which is really comparable to the rocket. .. Chapter 1204 Boss Lin didn''t expect that Li Xianhui would answer him so quickly. He was stunned and looked at Li Xian foolishly. "What''s the matter? Mr. Lin, you''re not going back on it, are you Li Xian looked at boss Lin standing there motionless, asked boss Lin said. "No way! I always mean what I say Boss Lin said very hard. After that, boss Lin took out his mobile phone and gave Li Xian 1000 yuan. He looked at the four words of successful payment, and his heart was bleeding. It''s a thousand yuan. It''s gone for no reason! Is it too late for him to regret now? After receiving the transfer, Li Xian confirmed the collection as soon as possible. He didn''t forget to say, "thank you, boss Lin! I''ll take it easy. " Boss Lin''s heart is just a thousand yuan. When will he deduct it from Li Xian''s salary! "Don''t be too busy. I''ve transferred 1000 yuan to you, so you can go to dinner." Boss Lin pretended to be generous and said to Li Xian and Secretary Qin. Li Xian heard what boss Lin said and nodded. "Don''t worry, boss Lin, we will make the best use of your 1000 yuan." Li Xian said to boss Lin. "Oh, no, it''s the money." Li Xian made fun of boss Lin. Boss Lin is trembling all over by Li Xianqi. He has been restraining himself, so that others can''t see it. "Well, I''ll go back." Mr. Lin said. With these words, boss Lin quickly left. When boss Lin left, Secretary Qin quickly came to Li Xian''s side. "Li Xian, why did you ask boss Lin for so much money? Can we finish it?" Qin secretary is very concerned said. "I can''t finish it." Li Xian nodded and said to Secretary Qin. "Then why do you want so much money?" Secretary Qin frowned at Li Xian. "We can''t finish eating, but we can call others to eat!" Li Xian said leisurely. Pang Jinman just invited him to have a barbecue last night. He has to invite Pang Jinman to have a barbecue today. As a result, a phone call from Li Xian flew to Pang Jinman''s side. "What''s the matter?" Pang Jinman got on the phone, the first sentence is to ask Li Xian. "Today is full. Let''s have a barbecue tonight. It''s my treat." Li Xian said to Pang Jinman generously. Pang Jinman didn''t feel happy when he heard Li Xian''s words. Instead, he frowned. Why does he feel so wrong? Why is Li Xian so generous this time? "Li Xian, you don''t want to vomit in my toilet again, do you?" Pang Jinman guessed. Li Xian''s mobile phone voice is particularly serious, and now Pang Jinman''s words are clear to Secretary Qin. Li Xian immediately coughed awkwardly twice. Pang Jinman didn''t give him any face! Qin Secretary heard the words, subconsciously looked at Li Xian. However, his expression seemed very calm, he did not let Li Xian see that he was holding a smile. "You don''t eat if you don''t eat. Why do you expose people''s shortcomings?" Li Xian said displeased. "Don''t eat it, just hang up!" Li Xian said angrily. "Ah! Never! Li Xian''s treat, how can I not go? " Pang Jinman said quickly. "As long as I don''t eat in my house, I''m welcome to other places." Pang added. "Not at your house!" Li Xian gritted his teeth. Today, this matter is full of difficulties! "I see! You little son of a bitch, don''t let me see you Li Xian gritted his teeth. "How can you not see me? You have to invite me to dinner!" Pang Jinman said with pride. After that, Pang hung up. Li Xian listened to the voice of hanging up the phone, hoping to give Pang Jinman a beating now! Pang Jinman is really more and more arrogant! Secretary Qin saw Li Xian''s angry expression in his eyes, and his smile was even worse. "I can''t help laughing!" Li Xian said directly. Secretary Qin was shocked. He didn''t expect Li Xian to know that he was holding a smile. "No, no..." Secretary Qin quickly denied. Hearing what Secretary Qin said, Li Xian gave Secretary Qin a look. "You''ve been laughing in your heart for a long time. Why don''t you admit it?" Li Xian said directly. On hearing Li Xian''s words, Secretary Qin was even more surprised. What''s going on? Isn''t Li Xian a alchemist? How can you read the mind? Secretary Qin was very embarrassed, but he didn''t say a word. "Boss Lin has already left for a while. Let''s go as soon as possible." Li Xian took a look at the outside of the office and said something by himself."I don''t think so." Secretary Qin said. After hearing what Secretary Qin said, Li Xian took a look at Secretary Qin. Why do you say that? " Li Xian asked Secretary Qin. "With my understanding of boss Lin, boss Lin will go to the toilet first, and then go home." Secretary Qin said what he thought. Li Xian picked an eyebrow to see Qin''s Secretary for a moment, this Qin''s secretary''s usual observation is quite careful! "Well, we''ll wait for boss Lin to go to the bathroom." Li Xian sat there comfortably and said something. As he came to the company last, his office is nearest to the bathroom. At the beginning, he didn''t want to, but there was no other place. He could only stay here. Five minutes later, the sound of shoes going to the toilet came. Li Xian can''t help but look up at Secretary Qin, who is so powerful! After a while, Li Xian and Secretary Qin decided to leave when they heard that boss Lin was leaving. Sitting in a taxi, Li Xian couldn''t help staring at Secretary Qin. "What''s the matter? Is there something on my face?" Secretary Qin asked Li Xian curiously. What Li Xian is looking at now is very uncomfortable. He doesn''t know what happened. "Secretary Qin, you observe very carefully on weekdays." Li Xian teased Secretary Qin. "Do you often observe people in the company like this?" Li Xian asked Secretary Qin. When Li Xian asked, Secretary Qin thought about it carefully. "No, I''ve observed boss Lin, the manager of the finance department, and you." Secretary Qin thought it over and said this. "And me?" Li Xian was surprised to see Secretary Qin. He did not expect that Secretary Qin had observed him. After hearing Li Xian''s question, Secretary Qin was surprised that he had just said something wrong. He looks at Li Xian awkwardly and smiles at him. "No, no, it''s a slip of the tongue." Secretary Qin quickly explained. Now he has such a good relationship with Li Xian that Li Xian knows that he has observed Li Xian. Li Xian can''t go crazy! I already know that Secretary Qin has observed himself. Now when I hear Secretary Qin say this again, Li Xian doesn''t believe it. He has been staring at Secretary Qin. This secretary Qin is not simple! .. Chapter 1205 Now, the atmosphere inside the taxi is very strange. Secretary Qin has been looking at the front nervously, while Li Xian has been looking at Secretary Qin. Secret Qin was very nervous in the heart of the book. He just let slip his words. He explained it again. I don''t know if Li Xian heard it. However, looking at Li Xian''s performance, Li Xiangen didn''t listen to it! What should he do now! "Secretary Qin, tell me honestly. What did you observe about me?" Li Xian stares at Secretary Qin and asks him. "Li Xian, I was wrong just now. I didn''t observe you." Secretary Qin quickly explained. If Secretary Qin said that for the first time, he would still believe it. However, Secretary Qin said that he had observed him for the first time. Now Secretary Qin said that he had made a mistake, but he would not believe it. What people say without thinking is true, but what they say later is considered. Secretary Qin is very anxious now. What can he do to get past this? However, looking at Li Xian now, it seems that he will not be let go. "Secretary Qin?" Li Xian saw that Secretary Qin did not speak all the time and asked again. Secretary Qin smiles awkwardly. What should he do now! "Li Xian, don''t think about it. I really haven''t observed you." Secretary Qin said to Li Xian with a smile. Li Xian looked at Secretary Qin''s state, as if he would not tell him the truth. He picked to pick eyebrow, decided to let go of Qin Secretary temporarily now. After arriving at the barbecue, Li Xian gave Pang Jinman a seat. Pang Jinman went to the barbecue as soon as he received the location. "Do you know your friend?" Secretary Qin saw that the atmosphere between him and Li Xian was very strange, and quickly asked Li Xian. However, he regretted it after asking. He asked Li Xian this question now, didn''t he fall into the trap? How could Li Xian know his friend? The question he asked just now was too stupid. Li Xian looked at Secretary Qin and said nothing. It seems that Secretary Qin has been in a panic. Now, in order to make him forget what he said just now, he has come here with him? "After a while, Pang Jinman will come. Will you see?" Li Xian said leisurely. The embarrassed Secretary Qin looked at Li Xian and didn''t know what to say. Now he can only pray for Li Xian to forget what happened before. After a while, Pang Jinman came in a hurry. "Good boy, you didn''t cheat me!" As soon as Pang Jinman came in, he was making fun of Li Xian. "It''s not in vain that I was so kind to you. I cleaned the toilet for you yesterday!" Pang Jinman continued. Originally, when Li Xian heard Pang Jinman''s first sentence, he didn''t think there was anything wrong. However, when he heard Pang Jinman''s last sentence, his whole life was not good! "You are a real person. Let''s have a barbecue and expose other people''s scars here!" Li Xian said to Pang Jinman viciously. Pang Jinman saw that Li Xian was like this and didn''t take what Li Xian said to heart. "Who is this?" Pang Jinman looked at Secretary Qin and asked Li Xian. "I told you before, Secretary Qin." Li Xian introduced to Pang Jinman. Pang Jinman nodded, so this is secretary Qin! "Secretary Qin, Hello, I''m Pang Jinman." Pang Jinman introduces himself to Secretary Qin. "Hello, I''m Qin Hao." Secretary Qin also introduced himself. Li Xian was surprised when he heard Secretary Qin''s introduction. He has known Secretary Qin for such a long time. This is the first time that he knows his name. Qin Hao, that''s a nice name! "Qin Hao!" Li Xian couldn''t help calling boss Lin. Secretary Qin was shocked when he heard Li Xian calling him. This is the first time Li Xian called his name! "Li Xian, what can I do for you?" Secretary Qin also quickly responded. "Nothing," said Li Xian. "I knew your name for the first time, so I yelled twice." Secretary Qin was relieved to hear what Li Xian said. He thought Li Xian still remembered what happened just now! "But one thing suddenly occurred to me." Li Xian''s words changed and he spoke again. Hearing this, Secretary Qin''s heart immediately raised. "What?" He asked quickly. It must not be his observation of Li Xian! "Pang Jinman, let me tell you something." Li Xian turned to Pang Jinman and said to him. Secretary Qin was relieved to hear Li Xian say so. As long as Li Xian is not looking for him, that''s fine. "Just now Qin Hao said that he had observed me, and then I asked him, and he said nothing." Li Xian said to Pang Jinman.Pang Jinman understood Li Xian''s meaning as soon as he heard Li Xian''s words. "And that?" Pang Jinman looks at Li Xian in surprise and says to Li Xian. Li Xian nodded. He looked at Secretary Qin. Secretary Qin didn''t expect that Li Xian would come and go, and finally he would come! "No..." Secretary Qin denied it. "Qin Hao, don''t pretend any more. You just said you had it, but now you''re still here. Isn''t that interesting?" Li Xian said directly to Secretary Qin. Secretary Qin was sitting there awkwardly. He was on pins and needles. "Li Xian, don''t be such a hooligan. It''s like forcing a good woman to become a prostitute." Pang Jinman said to Li Xian. He saw the embarrassment of secretary Qin and understood his situation. "Good women? You mean Secretary Qin? " Li Xian raised a voice. Pang Jinman''s metaphor is too strange! It''s a good woman! Good women and men are almost the same! "Don''t say anything," Pang said. He looked at Secretary Qin, "Secretary Qin, what do you observe when you observe Li Xian?" Secretary Qin thought Pang Jinman was helping him, but he didn''t expect that Pang Jinman would come to kill him! Secretary Qin looked at the two covetous people around him and knew that he could not escape today. That''s all. It''s no big deal. "I started to observe Li Xian after I started to follow him." Secretary Qin finally began to speak. Li Xian is listening to Secretary Qin. He wants to listen carefully to what Secretary Qin says about him. "I didn''t have much time with Li Xian, and I didn''t observe anything." Secretary Qin said. "No way!" Pang Jinman said directly. "Li Xian, such a living man, in front of you, what else can you observe?" Pang Jinman said to Secretary Qin directly. Secretary Qin didn''t expect pang to speak so directly. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. Li Xian and Pang Jinman are still staring at Secretary Qin, waiting for his reply. .. Chapter 1206 At this moment, there is a tense atmosphere in the barbecue shop. The most nervous one is secretary Qin. Secretary Qin is not only nervous now, he is also embarrassed. Now Li Xian and Pang Jinman are staring at him, as if he did not say it. Sweat has come out of secretary Qin''s head, but Secretary Qin still didn''t think how to say it. "You Why are you all looking at me like this? " Secretary Qin swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stammered. Hearing Secretary Qin''s words, Li Xian immediately replied. "Secretary Qin, do you still need to ask? Pang Jinman and I are waiting for you to talk. " Li Xian said directly. Secretary Qin, who was already very embarrassed, was even more embarrassed when he heard Li Xian''s words. What should he do now! Who can help him! Now his mind is blank, even if it makes him think, he can''t think of anything. And he didn''t want to say the conclusion he had drawn from his observation of Li Xian, because they were all bad words. "No, Secretary Qin, it''s already like this. Why don''t you say so?" Pang now full see Qin secretary still don''t speak, said such a sentence. Secretary Qin smiles awkwardly. "The main reason is that I have not observed anything. You have to let me say it here. I can''t say two or three!" Secretary Qin pretended to be unjust and said in a voice. After hearing Secretary Qin''s words, Li Xian understood it in his heart. It seems that Secretary Qin didn''t have a good impression on him before, so now Secretary Qin is not saying it. "Secretary Qin," Li Xian said again, "you don''t have any pressure. Just say what you saw before. Even if it''s bad, it doesn''t matter." When Li Xian said this, he was sincere. He believed that he could move Secretary Qin. Sure enough, Secretary Qin''s heart began to shake when he heard Li Xian''s words. Is he really going to say it? In fact, originally Pang Jinman really thought that Secretary Qin didn''t see anything. He didn''t want to force Secretary Qin. However, looking at Secretary Qin''s expression, it is obvious that there is something wrong with it. He has to let Secretary Qin say it. Pang Jinman was about to speak when he heard Secretary Qin''s voice. "Well, I said!" Secretary Qin made up his mind. When Li Xian heard Secretary Qin''s words, he nodded with satisfaction. "However, Li Xian, you can''t be angry if you think what I say is not good." Secretary Qin rushed to give Li Xian a preventive injection. As soon as Li Xian heard what Secretary Qin said, he knew that Secretary Qin''s impression of him was not so good. The corner of Li Xian''s mouth twitched, but he nodded. After Pang Jinman heard Secretary Qin''s words, he took a look at Li Xian. It seems that there are more interesting things in it. Secretary Qin took a deep breath, just ready to say, but someone interrupted Secretary Qin. "Hello, little brothers. I see you have been sitting here for such a long time. Do you need a little barbecue?" The waiter said politely to Li Xian and the three of them. "Damn it Pang Jinman couldn''t help saying something rude. Secretary Qin was just about to give an account, but he came out halfway! It''s not the right time for the waiter to come! The waiter saw that no one answered her, so he observed Li Xian''s face. Between two people with sullen face, another person met, free of general. What''s the situation? What happened? Shouldn''t she show up? "Little brothers, if you don''t need me, I''ll go down first. Call me when you need me." The waiter said quickly. She was afraid that she would be killed if she stayed here. "Wait!" Li Xian gave a big drink. The waiter who originally left was shocked by the sound of Li Xian. "Do what you want! Li Xian, can''t you be gentle? This is a little sister Pang Jinman couldn''t see it any more. He yelled at Li Xian. Just now he saw the waiters shaking all over. He was so upset! "What happened to my little sister." Li Xian said with disdain. My little sister is like my little brother here! "You monk, you really don''t know how to show mercy to jade!" Pang make complaints about it. Monk? Secretary Qin listened to this sentence, and later he said something. When the waiter heard Pang Jinman''s words, he immediately looked at Li Xian with a surprised expression. "Are you a monk?" The waiter couldn''t help asking. Monks don''t eat meat. Why does this monk come to the barbecue shop! You know, meat is the main food in the barbecue shop. What do monks come here to eat? Do you have leeks? After Li Xian heard the waiter''s words, his face became more impatient.This waiter is in charge of too much! "I''m a monk. What''s the matter? I''ve eaten your rice!" Li Xian said to the waiter directly. The waiter was frightened by Li Xian''s attitude. Didn''t he say that monks are very gentle? Why is the monk she met so unreasonable? Pang Jinman couldn''t help laughing when he heard Li Xian admit that he was a monk. After hearing the laughter, the waiter was even more confused. What''s the situation? "Don''t embarrass people. Let''s order the barbecue now." Pang Jinman said. Then Pang Jinman took the menu from the waiter and ordered a lot of barbecue. In the process of ordering, the waiter often looks at Li Xian. She is still surprised that the monk has a barbecue. After ordering, the waiter took another look at Li Xian and left. "Li Xian, the waiter has been looking at you. Is he interested in you?" Pang Jinman saw this detail, he quickly teased Li Xian. When Li Xian heard Pang Jinman''s words, he immediately showed his displeasure. "Is she interested in you? I''m afraid she''s delusional of abuse. " Li Xian said coldly. "To get back to business, just now, because of this waiter, he interrupted Secretary Qin and asked him not to say anything." Li Xian gets angry when he thinks about it. He has been curious for a day, just want to know the truth, who knows out of a waiter stirred his bureau! Secretary Qin''s expression was calm when he heard Li Xian''s words. He was not as nervous as before. Now that he has adjectives to block for himself, what else is he afraid of? "Li Xian, in fact, just now this brother has said what I want to say." Secretary Qin finally said. "What?" Li Xian did not understand asked a sentence. "Wait a minute, what do you call my brother?" Pang Jinman protested, "I have a name, Pang Jinman!" Hearing Pang Jinman''s protest, Secretary Qin looked at Pang Jinman embarrassed. The name was so catchy that he didn''t remember it for a moment. .. Chapter 1207 "It''s so sad that you can''t remember my name!" After saying this, Pang Jinman showed a sad expression. Secretary Qin didn''t expect Pang Jinman to act suddenly. He looked at Pang Jinman stupidly. What''s the situation? "Don''t talk to him." Li Xian saw Secretary Qin''s doubts, "he is just like this, and he has more talent for acting." After hearing Li Xian''s words, Secretary Qin nodded. "It''s so similar. I almost believed it!" Secretary Qin couldn''t help saying something. Pang Jinman was not happy when he heard Secretary Qin''s words. "What do you mean it''s too similar? I''m really sad!" Pang Jinman said quickly. "The three of us have been sitting together for such a long time that you didn''t remember my name." Pang Jinman protested. "You mean to talk about people. Do you remember their names?" Li Xian immediately accepted Pang Jinman. "Of course!" Pang Jinman didn''t even think about it and said directly. "Isn''t his name Qin hao? There''s something I can''t remember!" Pang Jinman immediately answered Li Xian. After that, Pang Jinman looked at Secretary Qin. "Qin Hao, do you remember my name now?" Pang Jinman asked Secretary Qin, but his tone was heavy with a trace of threat. Secretary Qin laughed awkwardly after hearing Pang Jinman''s words. "Of course I remember. Your name is Pang Jinman." Secretary Qin didn''t dare to neglect him and said something quickly. Hearing his name from Secretary Qin''s mouth, Pang Jinman nodded with satisfaction. It''s not that he makes a fuss and remembers a person''s name, which is the minimum respect for each other. Secretary Qin called him this brother just now. He was really angry. Li Xian saw Pang Jinman silent and looked at Secretary Qin. "Secretary Qin, you quickly say, what do you see? What do you mean by that? " Li Xian asked Secretary Qin. Secretary Qin straightened up. Now he has something to say. "Li Xian, I can see that you are a monk. You are not close to women at ordinary times." Secretary Qin said directly. Pang Jinman immediately nodded in agreement when he heard Secretary Qin''s words. "Secretary Qin, you are right. Li Xian is not close to women. Otherwise, can I say he is a monk?" Pang Jinman agreed. "I didn''t expect that we would agree with each other in this respect. Cheers Pang Jinman said boldly. After saying this, Pang Jinman realized that the beer they ordered had not been served. "The waiter in this barbecue shop is really ink stained." Pang has make complaints about it. However, Pang Jinman''s adaptability is very strong, he immediately said. "Let''s drink instead of water. Cheers!" Pang called out. Secretary Qin was also very cooperative with Pang Jinman. He took up the water cup beside him and had a fight with Pang Jinman. However, Li Xian has never made a sound. He always felt that something was wrong. Secretary Qin was too frank when he said that just now. He didn''t look like he had thought about it for so long. What''s the situation? It can only be said that there is a ghost in the heart of Qin''s book! After putting down the water cup, Secretary Qin found that Li Xian had never said a word. He looked at Li Xian with a smile on his face. What''s the situation of Li Xian? "What''s the matter, Li Xian? Why don''t you talk?" Pang Jinman also saw something wrong with Li Xian. After hearing the voice, Li Xian didn''t look at Pang Jinman. He looked at Secretary Qin. "Secretary Qin, you must have lied just now." Li Xian said directly. Secretary Qin was stunned at this. Why did Li Xian suddenly say that? He was so flustered! Qin''s secret book immediately became nervous. Why is Li Xian so powerful? "No No, "he said Secretary Qin said obstinately. After hearing this, Li Xian narrowed his eyes. He has found out that Secretary Qin will stammer as soon as he lies. Now he stammers again. He is a liar indeed. Li Xian didn''t make a sound. He just looked at Secretary Qin, who couldn''t bear it. Pang Jinman heard Li Xian''s words and looked at Secretary Qin in surprise. "Really?" Pang Jinman asked in surprise. After hearing this, Secretary Qin bowed his head in embarrassment. He is not a liar all the time. He told a lie for several times just now, but he was seen by others! "Secretary Qin, you don''t have to cheat me. Just say what you have to say." Li Xian sighed and expressed his meaning again. After hearing this, Secretary Qin sighed. This time, he finally made up his mind to tell the truth. "In fact, I thought you were a selfish person." Secretary Qin gave the conclusion of his previous observation.On hearing Secretary Qin''s words, Pang immediately frowned. "Selfish people?" He couldn''t believe his ears, so he quickly repeated. Secretary Qin nodded. Now that he has said it, there is nothing to worry about. "It may also have something to do with what others told me, so I thought Li Xian was selfish before." Secretary Qin added. "What did they tell you?" Pang Jinman said in doubt. "It''s boss Lin." Li Xian didn''t even think about it and said it directly. Secretary Qin is originally the Secretary of boss Lin. besides listening to boss Lin, who else can he listen to. Qin Secretary heard Li Xian''s words, did not make a sound, he acquiesced. "But that''s what I thought of Li Xian before. It doesn''t mean that I''m brothers with Li Xian now. How can I think he''s selfish?" Secretary Qin quickly explained. After hearing Secretary Qin''s words, Li Xian felt more comfortable. Now Secretary Qin''s view on him has changed. Who cares! "I didn''t expect boss Lin to be such a black hearted man. I really misunderstood him before!" Pang Jinman said dissatisfied. Hearing this, Li Xian looked at Pang Jinman. "I''ll tell you one thing, and you won''t say that." Li Xian spoke leisurely. Pang Jinman looked at Li Xian curiously, "what?" Li Xian pointed to the barbecue and beer that had just come up with his chin. "Boss Lin will pay for everything you eat tonight." Li Xian said. Hearing this, Pang Jinman opened his mouth in surprise. "True or false?" He asked uncertainly. "Really, boss Lin gave us 1000 yuan for food." Secretary Qin confirmed what Secretary Qin thought. "Thank you, boss Lin!" Secretary Qin yelled. One side of the barbecue people, frequently look to Pang Jinman, eyes like looking at a fool. Li Xian and Secretary Qin also felt that Pang Jinman''s voice was too humiliating. Their expressions seemed to be that they didn''t know Pang Jinman. .. Chapter 1208 Li Xian and Secretary Qin bowed their heads to have a barbecue, and no one spoke again. The sudden silence made Pang Jinman feel very strange. Didn''t you talk well just now? Why are Li Xian and Secretary Qin not talking now? "What''s the matter with you two? Why don''t you talk one by one?" Pang Jinman frowned and asked Li Xian and Secretary Qin. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t ask. Li Xian and Secretary Qin are even lower. Seeing this, Secretary Qin realized that something was wrong. He took a quick look around. He found that all the people were staring at him except Li Xian and Secretary Qin. It doesn''t matter to stare at him. The key is that their eyes are full of contempt! After seeing everyone''s reaction, Pang Jinman knew what he had just done. He pulled the corner of his mouth awkwardly, also learning from Li Xian and Secretary Qin to eat barbecue together. After a while, Li Xian felt that his eyes around him were no longer so hot, so he raised his head and looked around. Sure enough, now everyone has begun to eat barbecue, completely forget Pang Jinman''s embarrassing situation just now. Pang Jinman saw Li Xian raise his head, and then he had the courage to raise his head. Just now, he was so scared by everyone''s eyes that he didn''t dare to breathe. It was so frightening! Pang Jinman breathed a sigh of relief. It was so embarrassing. Li Xian saw Pang Jinman''s little actions clearly, and he sneered at Pang Jinman directly. "You were very proud when you called just now? Why don''t you say a word now? " Li Xian asked. Pang Jinman hears the schadenfreude in Li Xian''s words. He stares at Li Xian without making a sound. Li Xian just likes to watch him. Just now, Li Xian succeeded! What a shame! "Secretary Qin, don''t hold your breath, just smile if you want to." Li Xian didn''t even look at Secretary Qin. He said something directly. Secretary Qin, who thought he was hiding well, suddenly heard Li Xian''s words and looked at Li Xian in surprise. He has now confirmed that Li Xian has studied psychology! No, Li Xian has studied fluoroscopy! When Pang Jinman heard Li Xian''s words, he quickly looked at Secretary Qin. He was embarrassed by everyone just now. Now Secretary Qin even laughs at him. That''s enough! Secretary Qin noticed Pang Jinman''s eyes and quickly showed a look of indifference. Fortunately, he escaped. "Damn, it''s not going well tonight!" Pang Jinman began to swear. "It''s all the fault of boss Lin. I''ve lost such a big face if I don''t have to invite any guests!" Pang Jinman said dissatisfied. After hearing Pang''s complaint, Secretary Qin began to smile again. Li Xian saw Secretary Qin laughing all the time, and so did Secretary Qin before. He thought Secretary Qin was a cold person, but now it seems that he misunderstood Secretary Qin before. "All right, all right," Li Xian interrupted Pang Jinman, who was still making rude remarks. "Hurry to eat, and we''ll go back." "Even if you hate boss Lin any more, you can go back and talk about it." Li Xian said. After said this, Li Xian did not forget Tucao pang to make complaints about it. "I don''t know who was so excited about boss Lin''s treat just now." Li Xian pretended to be absent-minded. When Secretary Qin heard this, he couldn''t hold it any longer. He burst out laughing. It doesn''t matter if you don''t smile. Secretary Qin''s smile made Li Xian and Pang Jinman laugh! This time, they caused dissatisfaction from customers around them. Just now I have been observing Li Xian, and their attendants arrive in time. "Three little brothers, your voice may be a little loud, it has affected other people." The waiter kindly reminded Li Xian of their three words. After hearing the waiter''s words, Li Xian and the three of them closed their mouths and ate the barbecue at ease. They didn''t know Li Xian. Just after Pang Jinman yelled, a woman was watching them all the time. Li xianpang and Secretary Qin are chatting happily and enjoying the happiness of Lu Chuan leisurely. Suddenly, a woman''s voice came from behind Li Xian. "Are you Li Xian?" Clear and clear voice into the Li Xianqin secretary and Pang Jinman''s ears. Li Xian was surprised to see who it was? How do you know him? Secretary Qin and Pang Jinman were also surprised. They didn''t expect to meet acquaintances even after having a barbecue. "Who are you?" Li Xian looked at the strange woman in front of him and asked. He searched all over the memory, there is no face with the woman in front of the woman. Is it not because of Lin''s pharmaceutical business that strangers already know him? Now you come to him all of a sudden to get him in trouble? With this conjecture, Li Xian moved his position back warily, and he looked warily at the woman in front of him.When the woman saw Li Xian''s action, she chuckled. "Look at your movements, you are Li Xianming." The woman said it directly. "But what do you mean by moving your seat back? I know weak women can eat you? " The woman said to Li Xian with a smile. After hearing the woman''s words, Pang Jinman and Secretary Qin couldn''t help looking at the woman. The word "weak" is not suitable to describe her at all. Where is the muscle of a weak woman? Although a woman is wearing long sleeves and trousers, the lines of her muscles are clearly visible! Li Xian twitched the corners of his mouth and made no sound. "You haven''t said who you are. Don''t make friends here." Li Xian said this directly. The woman didn''t expect Li Xian to speak so directly. She nodded. Sure enough, it was Li Xian she knew before. "Li Xian, you have no conscience and forgot me!" The woman complained. On hearing this, Secretary Qin and Pang Jinman became interested. What''s the situation? How do you feel so ambiguous? Li Xian frowned when he heard a woman''s words. He didn''t want to hear a woman say that about his relationship with a woman. "Don''t talk nonsense here. I''ve never had flowers around me." Li Xian said directly. "Li Xian, say you have no conscience, you really have no conscience." The woman gave a sneer. "You didn''t have this attitude when you were three years old. Before you, you followed me and called me by sister Aya." Aya looked at Li Xian with a look of disdain and said to Li Xian. After hearing this, Li Xian looked at the woman who called herself Aya in front of him in surprise. Sister Aya who played with him as a child? "No Isn''t it? " Li Xian''s rare stammer. In his impression, Aya is really a weak woman. How can she become so strong now? Aya saw Li Xian''s concerns, cold hum a, impolitely sat in Li Xian''s side. .. Chapter 1209 Li Xian looked at Aya sitting beside him, this time he did not dodge. "You Is it really Aya Li Xian was not sure. "Little boy, let me correct you. It''s not Aya, it''s sister Aya!" Aya said impolitely to Li Xian. "Don''t think you can call my name directly when you think of it. I tell you, it''s impossible!" Aya directly took Li Xian in. After hearing this, Li Xian laughed awkwardly. What''s the situation? Secretary Qin and Pang Jinman sat opposite Li Xian and Aya, looking at them with the expression of a melon eating crowd. It seems that these two people knew each other before, which is an indisputable fact. "Sister Aya..." Li Xian said weakly. Now let him call sister Aya, but he can''t. He is almost thirty years old. How can he still shout like a child. As everyone knows, Pang Jinman is looking at Li Xian in surprise. Since he knew Li Xian, he had never seen Li Xian so weak. Now this Aya is really an eye opener for him! After hearing Li Xian''s words, Aya nodded with satisfaction. "That''s good." Said Aya. After that, Aya pointed to the barbecue in front of her and asked, "can I have it with you?" Secretary Qin and Pang Jinman nodded subconsciously. Li Xian''s elder sister is their elder sister. How can they refuse her! After seeing Secretary Qin and Pang Jinman''s actions, Aya was no longer polite. She picked up a bunch of mutton kebabs and ate them. "Waiter, come here!" Aya yelled. The waiter who came here was just now. Seeing this familiar face, Li Xian thought that there was only one waiter in the barbecue shop! "I''ll eat with them. Help me get the barbecue in the corner." Aya pointed to the table in the corner and said something to the waiter. Soon, the waiter brought the barbecue. "Sister Aya, why are you here?" Li Xian couldn''t help asking. "Why, I can''t have barbecue if you only have barbecue?" Aya said this directly. Li Xian is very embarrassed by Aya. Aya''s character is exactly the same as when he was a child! After hearing Aya''s words, Pang Jinman pays special attention to Li Xian''s expression. Li Xian doesn''t show displeasure, on the contrary, he looks very normal. This makes Pang Jinman curious. If someone said that about Li Xian, he would have blown up a long time ago. You should know that this proud man can''t tolerate others to talk about him. How can Aya say that he''s ok now? Pang Jinman can''t help his curiosity any more. He coughs twice and deliberately attracts Aya''s attention. "Hello, sister Aya. I''m a good friend of Li Xian. My name is Pang Jinman." Pang Jinman said to Aya with a smile. After hearing Pang Jinman''s words, Aya nodded. "Hello, I''m Aya." Aya also politely responded. Secretary Qin, seeing that Pang Jinman had already introduced himself, hastened to speak out. "Sister Aya, Hello, I''m Qin Hao. They all call me Secretary Qin." Secretary Qin said. Aya nodded. "I''m Aya." "But if you all call me sister, are you really younger than me?" Aya said with some dissatisfaction. Her sister''s call made her feel old. Li Xian nodded after hearing Aya''s words. "Among them, you are the oldest indeed." Li Xian said. Ah Ya heard Li Xian''s words and tut. "I didn''t expect that little kid when I was a child to become so popular." Aya sighed. Pang Jinman has been observing Aya, listening to Aya''s cry for Li Xian. It seems that they have known each other a long time ago. It seems that Aya was three years old just now? Isn''t Aya aware of some embarrassing things happened to Li Xian when he was a child? This makes Pang Jinman interested in the moment. "Sister Aya, you haven''t said yet. Why are you here?" Li Xian asked Aya again. Ah Ya knew that Li Xian didn''t mean anything else. She was just concerned about her. "Xiaoxian, you don''t know. I came to live in this city after I moved." Said Aya. Li Xian nodded after hearing ah Ya''s words. Pang Jinman was disappointed when he heard what Aya said. "What''s the matter with this little brother? How disappointed he looks?" Aya saw Pang Jinman''s disappointment and asked Pang Jinman. "Sister Aya, you just said that you and Li Xian knew each other since childhood. I thought you knew the embarrassing story of his childhood." Pang Jinman said in disappointment. "Of course Aya didn''t even think about it and said it directly. Pang Jinman hears Ya''s words and looks at ya in surprise.Does Aya really know what happened to Li Xian when he was a child? "Xiaoman, although I moved when I was a child, I still know a lot about Xiaoxian." Aya said to Pang Jinman with a bad smile. "Really?" Pang Jinman looked at Aya expectantly and asked. Aya nodded, "what are you doing "Great!" Pang Jinman said excitedly. He always wanted to know what happened to Li Xian when he was a child. Now someone can tell him about it! When Li Xian heard Pang Jinman''s excited voice, he knew what Pang Jinman wanted to do. Pang Jinman wanted to know the embarrassing things when he was a child. Every time Pang Jinman asked him, he would let him go back. This time I met Ya Jie suddenly. It seems that his childhood is not guaranteed! "When I eat, I''m talking about my childhood." Li Xian said unhappily. Li Xian didn''t know that the more he was, the more interested Pang was. As a bad friend of Li Xian, how could he miss Li Xian''s embarrassing childhood! "Li Xian, don''t be so stingy. Let sister Aya tell us what happened when she was a child. Secretary Qin and I will listen to it. Let''s have a good time together." Pang Jinman teased Li Xian. Li Xian glared at Pang Jinman, "you are happy, I am not happy!" Pang Jinman doesn''t care about Li Xian''s thoughts at all. What he cares about most now is Li Xian''s embarrassment when he was a child. "Sister Aya, tell me about it." Pang Jinman gives Aya a coquetry. Hearing Pang Jinman''s words, Aya could not help shaking her body. How can a big man''s tone be so numb? She can''t learn it! "Ah Ya Jie ~" Pang Jinman said again. Aya just heard that Li Xian didn''t want to let others know what happened when she was a child, so she decided not to talk about Li Xian''s embarrassment now. "I''ll tell you one thing first." Aya said to Pang Jinman, pretending to be mysterious. Pang Jinman and Secretary Qin both listened for fear that a word might fall. "Xiaoxian was a little fat man when he was a child." Ah Ya looked at the thin Li Xian and said something. .. Chapter 1210 Pang Jinman heard Aya''s words and immediately looked at Aya with disbelief. What! Such a thin young man in front of him turned out to be a fat man when he was a child! Li Xian is not unhappy to hear ah ya say this, but when he feels Pang Jinman staring at him, he immediately stares at Pang Jinman. "What are you looking at! Don''t you know that men are 18 years old? " Li Xian accepted Pang Jinman. When Li Xian said this, he burst out laughing. "I heard about the eighteen changes of women before, and this is the first time I''ve heard about the eighteen changes of men." Pang Jinman directly teased Li Xian. Li Xian took up a bunch of barbecue and stuffed it into Pang Jinman''s mouth. "You can''t stop eating barbecue!" Li Xian discontented said a sentence. Pang also took advantage of the barbecue, no longer ask what. It''s going to be a long time. He doesn''t believe it''s the last time to see Aya. After the barbecue, Secretary Qin and Pang left first. Li Xian and Aya are reunited. What do they mean by following each other? They don''t want to be so embarrassed. Li Xian and Aya are sitting on the street at night, stepping on the fallen leaves. "Sister Aya, you have changed a lot." Li Xian couldn''t help saying something. In his impression, Aya is still tall and weak, but now he is even higher than Aya. And Aya''s muscles are stronger than a man''s. Ah Ya nodded after hearing Li Xian''s words. "Xiaoxian, you too, have changed a lot. You are no longer the naughty boy when you were a child." Aya also sighed. I didn''t expect that time would become so fast. In a twinkling of an eye, more than 20 years have passed. What''s more, she didn''t expect to meet Li Xian here. "Xiaoxian, are you still alone?" Aya asked Li Xian. Li Xian nodded, "yes, I''m not interested in women." After hearing Li Xian''s words, Aya was shocked. "No, Li Xian! You are interested in men Ah Ya exclaimed. This sound of hers led passers-by to look sideways. "It''s not like that!" Li Xian anxiously explained. He''s not interested in women. That doesn''t mean he''s interested in men! "Sister Aya, don''t talk nonsense. Look at what everyone thinks of me." Li Xian said awkwardly. "I''m just not like a normal man, but I don''t like men either." Li Xian went on to explain. Hearing what Li Xian said, Aya was relieved. She was almost scared to death when she heard Li Xian say that just now. She really thought Li Xian liked men! "If not." Aya was relieved. "What about you, sister Aya, did you find a boyfriend?" Li Xian asked Aya the same question. Hearing Li Xian''s words, Aya chuckled. Without waiting for Aya to make a sound, she heard Li Xian''s voice. "No? Sister Aya, you are so old that you don''t even have a boyfriend? " Li Xian said to Aya impolitely. "You son of a bitch, who said I didn''t have a boyfriend?" Ah Ya was so excited by Li Xian''s sentence that she immediately said it. "I have plenty of people chasing me, OK?" Aya added. After hearing this, Li Xian nodded. "Oh, I see. Someone is after you, but you still don''t have a boyfriend." Li Xian added. When ah Ya heard Li Xian say this, she had a bitter smile on her face. "It''s not that I don''t have a boyfriend, it''s that I''m afraid of being hurt." Aya said softly. Li Xian didn''t expect that Aya would suddenly say so. He immediately stopped and looked at Aya painfully. He had been protecting his sister when he was a child. Now she said that in front of him, which made him very sad. "Xiaoxian, I''ve been divorced once." Aya told Li Xian this fact very easily. "What Li Xian said in surprise. He thought that Aya was hurt by her boyfriend. It turned out that she was hurt by her ex husband! "How could that be?" Li Xian asked Aya quickly. "Xiaoxian, do you know what I do?" Aya suddenly asked Li Xian. Li Xian shakes his head. Looking at Aya''s present appearance, his work must be very decent. "You can see my muscles. I''m a fitness coach." Said Aya. After hearing Aya''s words, Li Xian nodded. "The fitness coach is very good." Li Xian said. "He divorced me because of my job." Aya said. Although Aya''s tone sounds nothing, Li Xian still recognizes Aya''s sadness. His concerned eyes fell on Aya. For a moment, he didn''t know how to comfort Aya."What''s wrong with the fitness coach? It''s so good that he doesn''t know how to cherish it!" Li Xian quickly comforted ya. Ah Ya said, "yes, he doesn''t know how to cherish." However, her ex husband thinks that her work is improper. She teaches men to keep fit all day and sometimes guides men''s movements. That''s why he divorced her. "I''m sorry, sister Aya. I didn''t mean to let you remember the sad things." Li Xian said to Aya quickly. After hearing this, Aya knew that Li Xian was blaming himself. "What''s the matter? I asked you first. You just answered me." Said Aya. "What''s more, if the old ones don''t go and the new ones don''t come, what if they get divorced? I can still find younger ones!" Aya yelled. She cried out all the unhappiness of the night. In fact, she went to the barbecue shop today to have a barbecue by herself, just to relieve her depression. I didn''t expect to meet Li Xian, which made her feel better. However, she had seen Li Xian on TV before, when he was being interviewed by reporters. Li Xian works in Lin''s pharmacy, and he is an alchemist there. This is what Aya knows about Li Xian. After hearing what Aya said, Li Xian nodded. Since Aya can have this idea now, it''s good there. At least Aya is not very sad. "By the way, sister Aya, we just walk around on the road, I forgot to ask where your home is." Li Xian thought of something important. "You tell me your address and I''ll take you back." With that, Li Xian began to stop the bus. Aya looked up and down at Li Xian, his eyes full of disgust. "Xiaoxian, look at your small body now. I should protect you." Aya said directly to Li Xian. She didn''t expect that the chubby child in her childhood would become so thin now, like a blow would blow it. When Li Xian heard ah ya say this, he laughed awkwardly. Fortunately, the taxi came at this time, Li Xian quickly let Aya sit in. After ah Ya reported the address, Li Xian was relieved. .. Chapter 1211 "Xiaoxian, are you ok?" Aya suddenly asked Li Xian. Li Xian was confused when he was asked. He looked at Aya suspiciously. "What do you mean, sister Aya?" Li Xian asked. "I''m well in front of you. Why did I suddenly ask?" Li Xian asked ya. After hearing Li Xian''s words, Aya sighed. "Xiaoxian, I saw the news." Aya goes straight to the subject. As soon as Li Xian heard the news, he knew what Aya was talking about. I didn''t expect that even Aya knew about Lin''s pharmaceutical. It seems that this matter has to be solved quickly. "When I saw this news on TV, I was wondering if it was you, but now you are so thin that I dare not recognize it." Aya said with emotion. "Besides, we haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years. I''m afraid I''ll admit my mistake." Aya added. "Sister Aya, you didn''t admit your mistake. It''s me, Li Xian." Li Xian said firmly. "The case of Lin''s pharmaceutical was framed. Now we are investigating. After the investigation is clear, we can prove our innocence." Li Xian explained to Aya. Ah Ya nodded after hearing Li Xian''s words. "Of course I believe you. How can I not know who you are?" Said Aya. There was silence again in the taxi. Li Xian didn''t expect that he could meet Aya, who was the best to him when he was a child. It seems that this is fate! However, he is pure brother-in-law love for sister Aya, without vulgar seven emotions and six desires. He believed that sister Aya did the same to him. "Xiaoxian, look at you. You are so weak. When can I help you exercise?" Ah Ya looked at Li Xian and said to him. When Li Xian heard the word "exercise", his head became big in an instant. He is famous for being lazy. He doesn''t like sports in second-hand housing. How can he suddenly go to the gym! Unless he is kidnapped and asked to go to the gym by the kidnappers, it is impossible for him to keep fit! Ah Ya looked at Li Xian''s expression of disgust, also saw Li Xian''s mind. She picked pick eyebrows, did not expect that Li Xian should be so resistant to fitness. No wonder Li Xian is so thin now, because she doesn''t have a good exercise. She must change Li Xian''s bad habit when she has time! "Sister Aya, you don''t have to exercise." Li Xian said awkwardly, "Pang Jinman likes to exercise. Then you can let him go." Li Xian pulls Pang Jinman into the water. He doesn''t lie. Pang Jinman has the habit of exercising. Aya nodded, very perfunctory. It wasn''t long before I arrived at the community where Aya lived. "Xiaoxian, you can go back directly in this car, so you don''t have to send me." Ah Ya said to Li Xian who got off the bus. "I''m a fitness coach. Nothing''s going to happen." Aya added. Li Xian looked at Aya''s muscles and thought it was the same reason. He didn''t get off the car. "Sister Aya, remember to send me a message when you get home." Li Xian shook the mobile phone in his hand and said to Aya. Yes, he just made wechat friends with ayaga, so that they can often go out to play together in the future. Aya nodded, "I know, little boy. Don''t forget to tell your sister when you get home." Then, Aya went into the community. After a few minutes, Li Xian received a message from Aya. "I''m home ~" on the way home, Li Xian brushes his circle of friends bored. All of a sudden, he saw a familiar picture. It was Aya who made a circle of friends. "I didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance today. This is the happiest thing in the near future!" Looking at this circle of friends, Li Xian couldn''t help but raise his mouth. He replied to Aya, which is also the happiest thing for me recently. When I got home, it was almost early in the morning. Li Xian quickly washes and lies on the bed, but now he has no sleepiness. He is thinking about meeting Aya now, which is a wonderful thing. How lucky it is to meet an acquaintance in this big city. After tossing and turning, Li Xian finally fell asleep. When he woke up the next day, Li Xian couldn''t help smiling when he thought of meeting Aya yesterday. When he was young, Aya protected him. Now he can protect Aya. After washing, Li Xianlai went to Lin''s pharmaceutical group. What he saw first was Secretary Qin. Now Secretary Qin''s business face is totally different from that of last night. Of course, it''s not only Secretary Qin, he is also. He is serious now. It''s working time and he can''t laugh.Besides, he received a notice on his way to work. Today, Captain Wang will bring people from the tolerance bureau to Lin''s pharmaceutical to collect evidence. Because of this, he can''t laugh any more. "Mr. Li, boss, they are in the office." After seeing Li Xian coming, Secretary Qin quickly said to Li Xian. Li Xian nodded to show that he knew. "Are the people from the Bureau here?" Li Xian asked. "It''s already here." Secretary Qin replied. After hearing this answer, Li Xian also had a number in his mind. Now it''s up to the people of the tolerance bureau to investigate. Pushing open the door of the office, Li Xian saw boss Lin''s sad face. Look at captain Wang again, with a serious expression. When Captain Wang saw Li Xian, he nodded slightly to show politeness. "Boss Lin, I''ve just told you that the people above urged the case to be closed. They only gave us three days." Captain Wang said to boss Lin on business. Boss Lin sighed after hearing what captain Wang said. He looked up at Li Xian with a sad expression on his face. As a matter of fact, it was a great event for him to be told by the Bureau. He is worried that he can''t find any reason to find out the aspirin in the factory. This is the opportunity! "Captain Wang, I understand what you mean. We will give you an explanation in three days." Boss Lin assured captain Wang. After hearing this, Captain Wang nodded. Out of the office, Captain Wang gave Li Xian a look, indicating Li Xian to go out to speak. "Boss Lin, I''ll see captain Wang off." Li Xian said to boss Lin. After leaving the office behind captain Wang, Li Xian asked quickly. "Captain Wang, what''s the situation now? How can the Bureau suddenly attach importance to this matter?" Li Xian asked captain Wang anxiously. Although he now knows where the aspirin is hidden, it''s not the time to dig it out. Captain Wang sighed after hearing Li Xian''s words. "Li Xian, I''ll tell you the truth. Don''t be angry." Captain Wang told Li Xian in advance. After hearing what captain Wang said, Li Xian knew that things were not so simple. .. Chapter 1212 Li Xian kept silent. In fact, when he was on the road, he received the notice from boss Lin and knew that things were not so simple. Originally he and captain Wang said well, and when he proved his innocence, the case would be over. However, today, Captain Wang unexpectedly made a sudden visit, and still led us to come here next Captain Wang saw that Li Xian''s face was a little ugly, and asked Li Xian with concern. "Li Xian, are you ok?" Captain Wang said. Captain Wang''s words of concern came to Li Xian''s ears. At this time, he looked up at captain Wang. "Captain Wang, I''m fine. You can say anything." Li Xian sorted out his emotions and said to captain Wang. After hearing Li Xian''s words, Captain Wang took a subconscious look at his subordinates. Although he is a team leader, he can''t guarantee whether there will be any reports from his subordinates. What''s more, this matter is urgently conveyed from the top. If someone catches him, his position as captain will be lost. "You guys search here to see if there''s anything suspicious. Don''t miss any clues." Captain Wang, with a serious look, said to his men. At his command, all the others from the tolerance Bureau went to search for the evidence. At this time, Captain Wang pulled Li Xian aside. Captain Wang looks at Li Xian with caring eyes. "Li Xian, you can''t blame me for this time!" Captain Wang said to Li Xian first. After hearing this, Li Xian nodded. It was clear in his heart that Captain Wang would not find Lin pharmaceutical for no reason. Captain Wang was relieved when he saw Li Xian''s action. "Last night, the director suddenly called me and asked me to solve your problem in three days." Finally, Captain Wang told Li Xian the truth. Secretary? After hearing this, Li Xian frowned. He Lin''s pharmaceutical business is not so serious, how can it disturb the director? Is it their medicine that killed people? At the thought of this, Li Xianxin became nervous. "Captain Wang, is it our Lin pharmaceutical that has more serious problems?" Li Xian asked quickly. He anxiously looked at captain Wang, if it is true, then he must quickly solve this matter! After hearing Li Xian''s words, Captain Wang quickly shook his head. "No, don''t worry." Wang captain see Li Xian anxious up, quickly said to Li Xian. But now Li Xian, how can he not be in a hurry! "Captain Wang, tell me what''s the matter, or I''ll be in a panic!" Li Xian, who frowned tightly, continued to say to captain Wang. After hearing Li Xian''s words, team Wang sighed. "Li Xian, I guess someone asked the director to deal with this matter." Captain Wang gave his guess. Although he did not dare to be 100% sure, he could be 80% sure that someone was deliberately looking for Lin''s fault, or that someone was looking for Li Xian''s fault! Li Xian was relieved when he heard what captain Wang said. As long as it''s not their medicine that causes other people''s lives, it''s easy to say. Captain Wang can''t see Li Xian who has relaxed instead of being anxious. He is very confused. "Li Xian, why are you relieved?" Captain Wang asked. "Captain Wang," Li Xian decided to tell captain Wang what he thought, "when you just came here, I thought it was the medicine that caused people''s lives." "Although we all know that it''s not my fault, Li Xian''s and Lin''s, we can''t help but be responsible for the death." Li Xian continued. After hearing what Li Xian said, Captain Wang nodded. Indeed, no matter what, as long as it has something to do with human life, it must be a big deal. However, even so, with only three days, can Li Xian prove his innocence? "But, Li Xian, you only have three days now. Can you handle it?" Captain Wang said what he was worried about. After hearing what captain Wang said, Li Xian began to talk. "To tell you the truth, Captain Wang, actually I found the clue yesterday, but boss Lin didn''t cooperate with me." Li Xian gave a bitter smile. Originally, boss Lin, whom he trusted so much, chose not to help him at this critical time, which made him thoroughly cold! "However, it''s also worthwhile to know a person''s character through this matter." Li Xian added. After captain Wang heard that Li Xian had a clue, his heart stone fell to the ground, but he still felt sorry for Li Xian. He knew that before, Li Xian trusted boss Lin very much, so he agreed to come to Lin''s pharmaceutical. Otherwise, how could Li Xian, such a powerful alchemist, stoop to such a small company as Lin''s pharmaceutical?"In that case, Li Xian, I''m relieved." Captain Wang said. After hearing this, Li Xian nodded. "So we''ll see you in three days?" Captain Wang said to Li Xian with a smile. "Well, Captain Wang, I''ll let you witness the moment when I prove my innocence." Li Xian said to captain Wang with a smile. Then Li Xian and captain Wang came to Mingchu. "You guys, have you got a clue?" Captain Wang asked several of Lin''s pharmacists who came with him just now. His subordinates stopped their work one after another when they heard Wang''s long talk. They all shook their heads. "Captain Wang, we didn''t find anything." Several of them spoke in unison. In fact, they were puzzled. They came to contact Lin''s pharmaceutical company. There were only three days left. Why did they search here? What''s more, it was Lin''s pharmaceutical factory that had the accident, not their company. They searched here and there, and they certainly couldn''t find anything! Captain Wang nodded when he heard them. "I see. Since you haven''t found anything, we don''t have to waste our time here." Captain Wang said to them in a dignified manner. "Yes It''s the same voice again. "Back to the Bureau." With an order, everyone left behind captain Wang. Li Xian looked at captain Wang''s back and sighed. It seems that he has to speed up, otherwise when the enemy comes to him, he will be finished! Secretary Qin''s face was very ugly. When he saw captain Wang and his group left, he immediately came to Li Xian''s side? "How come the people in the bureau are so overbearing that they even say" search and search! " Secretary Qin complained. His good work just now was disturbed by these people! .. Chapter 1213 "I really don''t understand how rude it is to search something, just like a bandit!" Secretary Qin complained again, after hearing what Secretary Qin said, Li Xian took a look at Secretary Qin''s desk. Don''t see don''t know, a look startle! Originally very neat desk, now even a mess! People who don''t know think Secretary Qin was robbed here! Li Xian smiles awkwardly at Secretary Qin. Secretary Qin''s desk looks like this. He has unshirkable responsibility! "Well, Secretary Qin, the people in the tolerance bureau are not all so rude." Li Xian tried to explain to Secretary Qin. When Secretary Qin heard this, he sneered and pointed to his desk. "Mr. Li, I only believe what I see." Secretary Qin said. At this time, Li Xian knew that no matter what he said, it was useless. He had to smile awkwardly. I''d better explain it to Secretary Qin another day! "Secretary Qin, I have something else to do. I''ll go back first." Li Xian said to Secretary Qin. Then Li Xian went back to his office. Sitting in a chair, Li Xian closed his eyes and began to think. There is no doubt that the sudden arrival of Captain Wang today is due to someone''s tampering and someone''s trying to make Lin''s pharmaceutical completely finished. Besides Tianxing pharmaceutical, he couldn''t think of anyone who would fight against Lin''s pharmaceutical. Moreover, he couldn''t think of anyone else who could ask the director of the bureau to personally urge Lin''s pharmaceutical case. There must be something he didn''t think of. What is it? Li Xian carefully recalled yesterday. Yesterday, he went to the factory with Secretary Qin. He met Zhu Tian and found the place where the aspirin was hidden. Apart from these things, they didn''t find anything else! All of a sudden, Li Xian thought of the man who brought wine and vegetables to Zhu Tian. He always felt that the man was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met him. Li Xian thought hard, but he thought about everything that was related to Tianxing pharmaceutical. After a while, Li Xian suddenly thought of the detection report that he was robbed in the community! One of the two men who robbed things at that time was the one he saw yesterday! Li Xian suddenly opened his eyes, it seems that the matter is in this person! - in Tianxing pharmaceutical, boss Chu is smoking a cigar in his office. On the other side of him, there was a dawdler. This man is Wu Yuansheng. "Boss Chu, all the things you asked your brother to do are done by your brother. It''s time for boss Chu to fulfill his promise." Wu Yuansheng said to boss Chu. After hearing Wu Yuansheng''s words, boss Chu, who is swallowing clouds, takes a look at Wu Yuansheng. She did not expect that this Wu Yuansheng would be so bold, even directly to his Tianxing pharmaceutical. You know, Wu Yuansheng is the person that the tolerance bureau is trying to catch. But now Wu Yuansheng is under the eye of the tolerance Bureau. The tolerance Bureau has no way to take this Wu Yuansheng, which is enough to prove how powerful Wu Yuansheng is! "Brother, don''t be so anxious. When Lin''s pharmaceutical company completely breaks down, I won''t lose you a cent." Boss Chu is careless with Wu Yuansheng. Wu Yuansheng was not happy when he heard boss Chu''s words. "Chuxiong, don''t think Wu Yuansheng is a bully!" Wu Yuansheng roared directly. "Although Wu Yuansheng is a rude man, I also know that you businessmen are as cunning as a fox! I can''t understand what you''re thinking now! I want to see money now! If you want to cheat me, there''s no way! " Although boss Chu is calm on the surface, he is very flustered in fact. He really knows Wu Yuansheng''s strength. He is worried about what Wu Yuansheng does to him. "Don''t be so anxious, brother. I didn''t give you money today." Chu boss see Wu Yuansheng so angry, quickly comfort Wu Yuansheng. However, boss Chu put the fear in his heart, and no one let him see it. "Chu, I said. I only want to see money. Don''t try to fool me!" Wu Yuansheng doesn''t like boss Chu at all. Looking at the fierce Wu Yuansheng, boss Chu was very scared. He quickly said to Wu Yuansheng, "OK, OK, I''ll give you some money today." After that, boss Chu made a phone call. "You bring 50000 in cash." Boss Chu said directly to the person on the other end of the phone. The female secretary was not surprised when she received this call from her boss. When the boss knew that Wu Yuansheng was coming, he was ready to put 50000 yuan in her. Originally, boss Chu still wanted to fool him into saying that Wu Yuansheng would leave, but now it seems that Wu Yuansheng would not leave without money.After hanging up the phone, the Secretary immediately took out the 50000 yuan prepared in advance from the drawer and came to boss Chu''s office. "Boss Chu, you want 50000 yuan." Female secretary says to Chu boss. Boss Chu takes a look at Wu Yuansheng and looks at the female secretary. "Just give him the money." Boss Chu said a word to the female secretary. The female secretary knows what boss Chu said. She gave the money to Wu Yuansheng. After Wu Yuansheng took the money, he bumped twice in his hand and knew that boss Chu had given him 50000 yuan. "That''s about the same." Wu Yuansheng said with disdain. However, Wu Yuansheng did not leave with success, he has been looking at the female secretary. "And you, don''t forget what you promised me, or you''ll look good!" Wu Yuansheng squints at the female secretary and says threatening words in his mouth. When the female secretary heard Wu Yuansheng''s words, she felt a chill in her back. She straightened her back and didn''t speak. Boss Chu saw that something was wrong, and his eyes were full of life immediately. He couldn''t understand why Wu Yuansheng was willing to help him. It turned out that the problem was here! It was his good secretary who sacrificed himself and helped him, Chuxiong! Until Wu Yuansheng left, boss Chu was still angry. "Boss Chu, I''ll see Wu Yuansheng off." The female secretary looked at the state of boss Chu. He said something to boss Chu. "Wait!" Boss Chu yelled directly. The female secretary was shocked by the sound of boss Chu. Just now, because Wu Yuansheng was afraid, she didn''t expect that boss Chu was even more terrible than Wu Yuansheng! "Boss Chu, what What''s the matter? " The female secretary asked in a trembling voice. "Lili, it''s very kind of you to make such a deal with Wu Yuansheng behind my back!" Boss Chu gave a roar. It''s ironic that his woman should flatter another man! .. Chapter 1214 She was called Lili''s female secretary. She was shaking when she heard boss Chu''s words. "I..." She wanted to explain, but she didn''t know what to say. In the end. The female secretary gave up. She stood in the same place and bowed her head silently. Originally, boss Chu was waiting for Lili to explain, but now Lili''s state is that she has an improper business with Wu Yuansheng! He is so angry! "You''re really good!" Boss Chu said angrily. Hearing this, Lili, who was lowering her head, was lower. She didn''t know how to face boss Chu. In fact, when boss Chu asked her to go to Wu Yuansheng that day, she had no choice. She''s a girl. How can she be sure of Wu Yuansheng''s old style? She can only sacrifice herself Her heart is also very clear, if she did not deal with Wu Yuansheng at that time, Tianxing pharmaceutical would be finished. Therefore, she thought about it for a long time before she agreed to Wu Yuansheng. And boss Chu will be angry, she also knows, after all, she follows boss Chu "Boss Chu, I''m sorry..." Lili whispered. "What''s the use of saying I''m sorry, you''re not clean anymore!" Boss Chu yelled at Lili. "Get out of heaven!" Chu boss is very angry to Lili said. Lili didn''t expect that boss Chu would say this to her. She raised her head in surprise and looked at boss Chu with wide eyes. "Chuxiong, are you serious?" The female secretary asked boss Chu in surprise. This is the first time that she called boss Chu. She used to call boss Chu. Chu boss heard Lili call his name, is also very surprised. However, boss Chu''s surprise soon passed. He looked at the secretary with a cold face. "What I said just now is very clear. Get out of heaven!" Boss Chu repeated what he said just now. "You have betrayed me, Chuxiong. How can I keep you here?" Chu boss said indifferently. When the female secretary heard the words of boss Chu, she was disheartened. She never thought that boss Chu would drive her out of Tianxing pharmaceutical. "OK, Chuxiong, I''ll go. Don''t regret it!" The female secretary yelled at boss Chu. Then, the female secretary ran out of boss Chu''s office in tears. Chu boss see female secretary so, some distressed. Lili is his woman after all. Just now Lili cried so miserably. How could he not feel distressed? However, he thought that Lili and Wu Yuansheng had done shameful business, and his anger went up! In the end, boss Chu sat in his boss chair and didn''t move. When master Liang came to Tianxing pharmaceutical, he happened to meet the female secretary of boss Chu and ran out crying. They also bumped into each other, but the female secretary ran out of Tianxing pharmaceutical as if she didn''t see him. What''s the matter? Master Liang looked at the back of the female secretary more and more far away, and he was very confused. However, even if he is puzzled, he still has more important things to go to boss Chu! Master Liang came to boss Chu''s office in a hurry. He went in without knocking. Enter a look, just saw the face ugly Chu boss. Seeing this, if you think about the female secretary who ran out crying just now, master Liang knows what''s going on. He knew in his heart that he should not come to boss Chu at this time, but he really had something important! "Master liang?" When boss Chu saw master Liang suddenly appear in the office, he called in doubt. "Why are you here?" Chu boss puzzled asked a sentence. Before he asked master Liang to come, but he didn''t come. He made Tianxing pharmaceutical. How did master Liang come by himself this time? Master Liang heard boss Chu''s words and quickly stepped forward two steps. "Boss Chu, did you send someone to rob Li Xian''s test report?" Master Liang doesn''t write ink with boss Chu. He asks boss Chu directly. When boss Chu heard master Liang''s words, he looked at master Liang in surprise. He only told Wu Yuansheng about it and asked him to arrange for someone to do it. How did master Liang know about it? Master Liang saw boss Chu''s doubts, but looking at boss Chu''s expression, master Liang also knew that boss Chu sent someone to rob Li Xian''s test report. "Boss Chu, you are so confused!" Master Liang said to boss Chu with painful expression. "I gave you some advice to deal with Lin''s pharmaceutical, but I didn''t ask you to grab the test report!" Master Liang sighed and said to boss Chu. Hearing master Liang''s words, boss Chu was puzzled. "Master Liang, I robbed Li Xian''s test report. Isn''t that equivalent to robbing his evidence? I''m also helping my Tianxing pharmaceutical company?" Boss Chu spoke his mind."How come it''s in your mouth, but it''s a wrong thing?" Boss Chu asked what he didn''t understand. When master Liang heard this, he sighed. "Muddleheaded, how muddleheaded!" Liang master a pair of hate iron does not become steel appearance, to Chu boss said. Boss Chu looks at master Liang like this. He is very angry and doesn''t understand. "Boss Chu, if you send someone to rob Li Xian of the test report, it is equivalent to indirectly letting Li Xian know that you sent someone to do something about aspirin!" Master Liang told boss Chu what he was worried about. When boss Chu heard master Liang''s words, he understood in his heart. His face immediately sank down, yes, he sent someone to rob the test report, which undoubtedly left evidence for Li Xian. "Master Liang, I didn''t go there by my own people, but by Wu Yuansheng. Isn''t that ok?" Boss Chu asked quickly. "In that case, Li Xian, they can''t find out, can they?" Boss Chu comforted himself. Master Liang looked at boss Chu and wanted to slap him twice. However, he is just a man who works for boss Chu. He has no such right. "Boss Chu," master Liang said again, "have you ever thought that if you send someone to rob Li Xian''s test report, it will not only expose that you did it, but also the test report must have a backup. Do you think the test Bureau will give the document directly to Li Xian?" Master Liang asked boss Chu. When boss Chu heard this, he sat down on the chair. Yes, he didn''t think of this when he sent someone to grab the test report! "Master Liang, what should I do now?" Boss Chu asked master Liang. "Boss Chu, I can''t help it this time. Please help yourself!" Master Liang told boss Chu very clearly. Boss Chu was paralyzed there and didn''t know what to do. .. Chapter 1215 Lin''s pharmaceutical, Li Xiangang thought to Zhu Tian who is delivering food and wine, someone knocked on the door of his office in a hurry. "Come in, please." Li Xian put away his expression and said to the people outside. Secretary Qin rushed into Li Xian''s office. He didn''t forget to lock the door. Li Xian was puzzled to see Secretary Qin''s action. "Secretary Qin, you are in a hurry. Is something wrong?" Li Xian asked quickly. After hearing Li Xian''s words, Secretary Qin hastened to tell his discovery. "Mr. Li, didn''t you ask me to send someone to guard Tianxing pharmaceutical before? Today that brother has found out." Secretary Qin said quickly. Li Xianyi heard Secretary Qin''s words and quickly stood up. "Tell me what you find!" Li Xian can''t wait to say. On the first day boss Lin sent Secretary Qin to follow him, he asked Secretary Qin to send someone to watch Tianxing pharmaceutical. He knew very well in his heart that the aspirin problem was caused by Tianxing pharmaceutical. Only when he sent someone to watch Tianxing pharmaceutical could he find the evidence. "Today, Wu Yuansheng went to Tianxing pharmaceutical. When he came out, he obviously had a bag in his hand, which was filled with cash by visual inspection." Secretary Qin told Li Xian. After hearing this, Li Xian frowned. The snake is finally coming out of the hole! "One more thing..." Secretary Qin looks like he wants to talk but stops. After hearing Secretary Qin''s words, Li Xian looked up at Secretary Qin. "Secretary Qin, just tell me what you want. Don''t cover it up." Li Xian clearly told Secretary Qin. "I don''t know if it has anything to do with aspirin." Secretary Qin added. "Well, tell me." Li Xian said to Secretary Qin. "That brother just told me that Lili, the female secretary of boss Chu, ran out of Tianxing pharmaceutical in tears, not long after Wu Yuansheng left." Secretary Qin told Li Xian about it. "Lili?" Li Xian murmured. He knows this Lili. Lili seems to be the female secretary of boss Chu. In fact, Lili is the little lover of boss Chu. It seems that boss Chu and his little lover broke up! Thinking of this, Li Xian sneered. Suddenly, he thought of something. "Secretary Qin, repeat what you just said!" Li Xian said to Secretary Qin excitedly. Looking at the suddenly excited Li Xian, Secretary Qin was very confused. However, he repeated what he had just said. "Lili, the female secretary of boss Chu, ran out of Tianxing pharmaceutical company in tears." Secretary Qin said. "It''s not this sentence. There''s another sentence after this sentence!" Li Xian said excitedly. "Lili came out crying soon after Wu Yuansheng gave birth to Tianxing pharmaceutical." Secretary Qin said this in doubt. He looked at Li Xian and didn''t know what he was thinking. Is there anything exciting about this? "Secretary Qin, tell the brother who is looking at Tianxing pharmaceutical to follow up Lili!" Li Xian said to Secretary Qin. "Good." Although Secretary Qin didn''t understand what Li Xian meant, he still answered Li Xian. However, Lili is just a little secretary of Tianxing pharmaceutical. What''s the use of following her? "Secretary Qin, go out with me!" Li Xian went on. The sudden business trip caught Secretary Qin off guard. He looked at Li Xian suspiciously, "Mr. Li, where are we going?" Secretary Qin asked subconsciously. After that, he regretted it. As a subordinate, he just listens to what his boss says and does what he talks here. After hearing what Secretary Qin said, Li Xian didn''t think much. He told Secretary Qin what he was thinking. "Secretary Qin, you should know that Lili is the key." Li Xian said. "As far as I know, there is only one secretary beside boss Chu, that is Lili." Li Xian said. "Now Lili is crying and running out of Tianxing pharmaceutical. Something must have happened." "We can take advantage of this opportunity to go to Tianxing pharmaceutical to comfort Lili, so we know all the things, don''t we?" Li Xian said with a sneer. Originally, he didn''t know what to do. Lili was his Savior! After hearing what Li Xian said, Secretary Qin understood what Li Xian meant. "OK, I''ll drive now." Secretary Qin said quickly. After watching Secretary Qin leave, Li Xian cleans up a little and follows Secretary Qin out. However, Li Xian met boss Lin. "Li Xian, looking at you in a hurry, what''s the matter?" Boss Lin looks at Li Xian puzzledly and asks suspiciously.Li Xian doesn''t plan to tell boss Lin the truth. He doesn''t believe boss Lin anymore. "Boss Chu, I really need to go out now." Li Xian said to boss Lin. "Please allow boss Lin to do so." Li Xian continued. "Of course, but Li Xian, you know, people from the tolerance bureau came to the company today and they said they would only give us three days. Are you sure?" Boss Lin asked Li Xian. Now boss Lin is not worried at all. He knows that aspirin is hidden in his factory. When it''s time for him to lead the reporter to the factory, find out the aspirin, and then give it to Zhu Tian, the matter will be solved. Li Xian''s heart sank when he heard what boss Lin said. "Boss Lin, I know what you said. Don''t remind me like that." Li Xian said coldly. "Don''t you have three days? Even if today is over, there are two days left. Don''t worry." Li Xian said. When boss Lin heard Li Xian''s words, he picked his eyebrows and looked at Li Xian. "It seems that Li Xian is very sure. In that case, I have nothing to worry about." Boss Lin laughed twice and said to Li Xian. "Boss Lin, can I go out now?" Li Xian looks at boss Lin without expression and says to boss Lin. Boss Lin nodded, "of course, you can go out at will all the time." This was promised by Li Xianjin himself when he was engaged in Lin''s pharmaceutical. Now he is also fulfilling this promise. Li Xian took a look at boss Lin, "boss Lin, I went out first." Then Li Xian left. Boss Lin looked at Li Xian''s back and thought a little. Li Xian is too calm. It is said that all the people from the Bureau of tolerance have come here today. He should be nervous. However, looking at Li Xian now, there is no sense of tension. What''s the situation? Boss Lin is very confused. However, now in his view, Lin''s pharmaceutical has nothing to worry about, so he doesn''t have to worry about it. .. Chapter 1216 Li Xian came to the car prepared by Secretary Qin and directly sat in the co pilot''s seat. "Shall we go directly to Tianxing pharmaceutical?" Secretary Qin asked, looking at Li Xian, the co pilot, who was wearing his seat belt. Li Xian nodded, but immediately shook his head. "No, let''s go to the brother and the Secretary Lili. I have something to ask him." Li Xian said to Secretary Qin. Secretary Qin was still puzzled when he heard Li Xian''s words. Just a female secretary, how to make Li Xian so interested. Is it difficult that this female secretary Li Xian is interested in her? With this idea, Secretary Qin looked at Li Xian with strange eyes. Li Xian found that Secretary Qin''s strange, puzzled looking at Secretary Qin. "Why do you look at me like this?" Li Xian asked. "Drive now!" Li Xian urged Secretary Qin to say. As a matter of fact, his urging is in the eyes of secretary Qin. "Li Xian, you..." Secretary Qin was very uncomfortable in his heart. He wanted to say something but could not say it again. "What?" Li Xian asked casually. He is full of female secretaries now, and he doesn''t listen to what Secretary Qin said. He doesn''t know. His reaction now makes Secretary Qin feel that Li Xian is thinking about the female secretary. It seems that Li Xian is finally interested in women. At night, he has to make an appointment to run on Li Xian. Oh, and sister Aya. Along the way, Secretary Qin and Li Xian had different thoughts, but they didn''t speak again. The two of them soon passed by Tianxing pharmaceutical and came to the cafe 200 meters away from Tianxing pharmaceutical. As soon as they enter the door, Li Xian and Secretary Qin see their brother in Tianxing pharmaceutical. As soon as he saw Li Xian and Secretary Qin coming, he got up in a hurry. He has been watching the female secretary cry for a long time. If the female secretary continues to cry, he will be autistic! "Here you are, Mr. Li." The elder brother said to Li Xian quickly. Li Xian looked at the strange man in front of him and nodded. He doesn''t know this man, but his popularity in Lin''s pharmaceutical company and all employees of Lin''s pharmaceutical company know him. It''s no surprise that this man greets him now. "She''s been crying since she came here?" Li Xian looked at the weeping secretary and asked her brother. After hearing Li Xian''s words, his brother frowned and his face was unhappy. "Yes, I don''t know where this woman got so many tears. She can cry so much!" Brother said impatiently. After hearing this, Li Xian talked. A woman is a difficult creature, so he will avoid it. "Brother, Secretary Qin and I are here. You can continue to go to Tianxing pharmaceutical. If Tianxing pharmaceutical has any trouble, you remember to tell us for the first time that it''s hard for you." Li Xian looked at the elder brother and said sincerely. Hearing Li Xian''s words, the elder brother nodded. Then the elder brother left. The elder brother who left the coffee shop was relieved that he didn''t have to watch the woman cry. It was a relief for him! After the elder brother left, Li Xian looked at the female secretary for a while, then came to the opposite of the female secretary. He sat opposite the Secretary and handed her a tissue. The female secretary didn''t lift her head. She took the tissue and said thank you. After wiping her tears, the secretary was surprised to find something wrong. With tears on her face, she looked up in surprise. "Li Li Xian She stammered, not sure. After hearing this, Li Xian nodded. "Hello, I''m Li Xian." Li Xian introduced himself directly to the female secretary. The female secretary was not sure who was in front of her. She just felt like Li Xian of Lin''s pharmaceutical. However, when she heard Li Xian say it herself, she immediately entered a state of alert. "You What are you doing here? " The female secretary looked at Li Xian calmly and said to Li Xian. Li Xian picked eyebrows, "I just look at a woman crying here. I can''t bear to come and give her some paper." After that, Li Xian handed her secretary a tissue. The female secretary watched Li Xian warily. This time, she didn''t take the tissue from Li Xian. "It''s really troublesome for Master Li Dalian to pass so far." The female secretary said strangely. Li Xian did not expect that the female secretary would say so directly. He picked his eyebrows and looked at the female secretary with a little surprise. But it doesn''t matter. How does a female secretary think that he is a female secretary? He only cares about her."Lili, you''d better wipe your tears first, or you won''t look good if you spend all your makeup." Li Xian looked at Lili and said to her gently. After hearing Li Xian''s words, Secretary Qin looked at Li Xian in surprise. This is the first time he heard Li Xian speak to a man in such a gentle tone, and this man is still a woman! It''s amazing! Female secretary a pair of oil and salt does not enter the appearance, but she still wiped tears, after all, for a woman, makeup is not to spend. "That''s right. It''s beautiful." Li Xian smiles and says to the female secretary. Female secretary is still vigilant looking at Li Xian, she is very direct mouth, "Li Alchemist is not just passing by so simple?" Li Xian was not surprised when he heard what the Secretary said. He knew that boss Chu had always been a straightforward person. "Of course." Li Xian''s generous admission. "Li Xian, you are too mean to send someone to follow me!" The Secretary yelled at Li Xian. It''s still work time, so there aren''t many people in the cafe. However, the roar of the female secretary made other people look sideways. Li Xian didn''t feel embarrassed either. She can do whatever she wants. "You''re wrong. I''m not following you." Li Xian corrected the female secretary. "Then how did you come here to find me?" The female secretary questioned Li Xian. Secretary Qin felt the gaze from all around and frowned. This female secretary is really noisy. She has such a loud voice. Isn''t she ashamed? As a secretary, Secretary Qin looks down on Lili. "As I said, I was passing by." Li Xian smiles. At this time, a waiter came. "Waiter, give us two lattes." Li Xian stopped the waiter and said to him. "Who wants your latte?" The female secretary yelled at Li Xian directly. She and Li Xian are not on the same road! After hearing this, Li Xian picked her eyebrows and looked at her with a smile. .. Chapter 1217 Looking at Li Xian''s smile, the female secretary felt very strange. Her red eyes looked at Li Xian suspiciously. What did Li Xian smile at? Could it be that she didn''t give him face, so Li Xian laughed awkwardly? "Who said the latte was for you, didn''t you see that we were two?" Li Xian asked the secretary. After hearing Li Xian''s words, the female secretary felt incredible. It''s not that she didn''t see another man standing beside Li Xian, but Li Xiangang said that latte was not for her! "Even you bully me!" The female secretary yelled at Li Xian. After hearing this, Li Xian raised eyebrows at the female secretary. "Miss Lili, where does that begin?" Li Xian asked. "Not yet..." Lili almost told about boss Chu. However, when she looked at Li Xian''s expression, she still didn''t say anything. "Nothing!" The secretary gave a roar. Then the Secretary picked up the bag and left. Seeing this, Secretary Qin quickly stopped the female secretary. "Miss Lili, we haven''t finished yet. I''m afraid it''s impolite of you to leave like this?" Secretary Qin tried to resist her dislike of Lili. Said to Lili. When Lili hears Secretary Qin''s words, she stares at Secretary Qin. "Sir, I''m sitting here well. You have to sit here. Can''t I leave now? Why do you want to restrict my personal freedom? " Lili said coldly to Secretary Qin. She said this to Li Xian rather than to Secretary Qin. She is Tianxing pharmaceutical and can''t communicate with Lin pharmaceutical, which she knows very well. Li Xian waved to Secretary Qin and motioned him to get out of the way. Li Xian took out a business card and handed it to the secretary. "I won''t take your business card!" The female secretary is very proud of Li Xian said. Li Xian didn''t move his hand away when he heard the words of the secretary. His hand was still there. "Miss Lili, you''d better take it. I think you''ll need it." Li Xian said to the female secretary with a smile. When the female secretary heard Li Xian''s words, she looked at Li Xian suspiciously. What does Li Xian mean? She couldn''t understand the meaning of Li Xian''s words, but she still took the business card from Li Xian''s hand. Then, the female secretary left without looking back. Out of the coffee shop, the female secretary went on for a while, until she was sure that Li Xian and they couldn''t see her, so she stopped. She came to a dustbin, looked at the card in her hand, and was about to throw it into the dustbin. But when she reached the garbage can, she hesitated. At this time, what appeared in her mind was the face of boss Chu who just let her get out. After hesitation, the female secretary left Li Xian''s business card. She put it in her bag and left. The female secretary didn''t know. Her actions just now were clearly seen by Li Xian and Secretary Qin. "Well, I''m right. He''ll leave my card." Li Xian complacently said to Secretary Qin. Just now, Secretary Qin also bet with him that the business card would go into the garbage can. Qin''s secretary looked at Li Xian in writing without expression. Li Xian really had a problem. Even the female secretary would keep his business card. Li Xian even thought of it! "I see. It''s my treat at night. Remember to shout Pang Jinman." Secretary Qin said directly. Li Xian picked an eyebrow to see Secretary Qin. Secretary Qin really means what he says! Li Xian didn''t know that Secretary Qin had other plans for the evening. After solving the problem of female secretary, Li Xian and Secretary Qin went back to Lin''s pharmacy together. What Li Xian didn''t expect was that boss Lin was waiting for him in his office! Seeing boss Lin sitting in his seat, Li Xian frowned directly. "Boss Lin, would you like to sit in my seat while I''m not here?" Li Xian asked boss Lin directly. Boss Lin looked down at the place where he was sitting and said something to Li Xian. "Li Xian, I know you left, but I don''t know when you will come back. I''ll just sit here and wait for you to come back." Boss Lin looks indifferent. Looking at boss Lin, Li Xian was very angry. He said clearly before that he should be given enough private space. Now boss Lin is sitting in his seat when he is not in the office. This is the biggest insult to him! "Boss Lin, do you think this is a small matter?" Li Xian asked boss Lin coldly. Boss Lin didn''t expect that Li Xian would have such a big reaction. He sat there for a while and didn''t react. "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Boss Lin asked Li Xian."Boss Lin, it seems that you have forgotten what you promised me when you asked me to come to Lin''s pharmaceutical." Li Xian put his hands on his chest and said to boss Lin directly. As soon as boss Lin heard this, he remembered that he had promised Li Xian not to enter his office. Even if he wanted to enter Li Xian''s office, he had to get Li Xian''s consent. "Li Xian, I really forgot this. I''m sorry." Boss Lin said to Li Xian with a smile. Li Xian turned his eyes when he heard what boss Lin said. He has planned to leave Lin''s pharmaceutical, so he doesn''t care with boss Lin. "Boss Lin, what can I do for you?" Li Xian asked boss Lin about it. Hearing this, boss Lin laughed. "In fact, it''s no big deal. I just want to see when you can come back." Boss Lin said leisurely. When Li Xian heard this, he was not happy. This boss Lin is really powerful. In order to see when he will come back, he just sits in his office and looks aboveboard! I don''t think much of him! Li Xian repeatedly advised himself to be patient in his heart, and finally calmed down the anger in his heart. "Boss Lin, in that case, you have seen me coming back now. Can you go back?" Li Xian said to boss Lin impolitely. Old Lin saw that Li Xian was about to get angry. He nodded and left Li Xian''s office. After boss Lin left, Li Xian closed the door of the office very hard to show his dissatisfaction. He believed that boss Lin, who had just left home, could hear the sound of his door closing. That was his purpose. He wants to let boss Lin know that he already has an opinion. How dare boss Lin despise him any more! Li Xian stares at his position for a long time. He doesn''t want to go on at all, just because this position has been sat by boss Lin. "What bad luck Li Xian muttered. Then, Li Xian left his office. He had already stayed in his office! .. Chapter 1218 Li Xian, who left his office, came to the position of secretary Qin. Secretary Qin looked at Li Xian, who came in a hurry, and thought something had happened. "What''s the matter? Why do you look so ugly?" Secretary Qin asked Li Xian in a low voice. His position is not a separate office, but an open, everyone working together. So he dared to ask Li Xian out loud, for fear that other employees would be gossiping. "Didn''t you see your boss go in just now?" Li Xian said discontentedly. Secretary Qin nodded, but he did not understand the meaning of Li Xian''s words. Boss Lin went back to the office just now. Does it have anything to do with Li Xian''s anger? "He just came back from my office!" Li Xian said something that made him angry. After hearing this, Secretary Qin nodded and didn''t care. However, he recalled Li Xiangang''s words in his heart, and then he remembered what had happened. "You mean boss Lin came into your office without permission?" Secretary Qin, who responded, asked Li Xian in surprise. Li Xian nodded discontentedly, just like this! "Ah, this..." For a moment, Secretary Qin didn''t know what to say. Everyone in Lin''s pharmaceutical company knows that Li Xian''s office can''t be easily entered, even boss Lin is no exception. It is because he is the alchemist specially invited by boss Lin that Li Xian has this honor. However, boss Lin, who clearly knows about this, went to Li Xian''s office to stay. This is too intentional "I didn''t come to you for that." Li Xian once again after hearing Li Xian''s words, Secretary Qin looked at Li Xian. "What did you come to me for?" Secretary Qin asked. Li Xian took a deep breath and let himself into the working state. "Do you remember the man who served Zhu Tian wine and vegetables before?" Li Xian asked Secretary Qin. "Zhu Tian?" Secretary Qin murmured. "The deputy director of the factory?" Secretary Qin asked Li Xian. After hearing this, Li Xian nodded. "Yes, that''s him. That day, there was a man in the factory who gave Zhu Tian wine and vegetables. Do you remember him?" Li Xian said quickly. Secretary Qin nodded, "remember, although we are quite far away, but that person looks very characteristic, I still have a deep impression on him." "That''s OK. Now find out the information about that person and send it to me when you find it." Li Xian said to Secretary Qin. "Well, I see." Secretary Qin agreed. He knew that since Li Xian came to him all of a sudden, there must be something important. "Not only his information, but also his whereabouts in recent days, you need to find out. Isn''t that a problem for you?" Li Xian added. Secretary Qin nodded, "I just didn''t find out Wu Yuansheng''s information, other people''s are nothing." Li Xian believed in secretary Qin, who graduated from a famous university. He could still do this. then Li Xian went back to his office. Li Xian took another look at his position and sighed. Now there is no residual heat of boss Lin''s butt in his position, right? Li Xianxin thought of it. Yes, he didn''t sit in his seat just now. He just couldn''t stand the temperature left by other people. He didn''t like the location of the office, even the bus or taxi. Because that kind of feeling, just like sitting on the butt of others, especially uncomfortable! Li Xian took a deep breath and sat up. Sure enough, the position has recovered the feeling of ice cold, this is the temperature he wants. Li Xian no longer thinks about boss Lin, he starts to think about the man he is familiar with. That person is Wu Yuansheng''s subordinate. That''s right. The person Zhu Tian called that day was Wu Yuansheng, and he recognized it. But is this man the one who robbed his test report that day? Li Xian is not sure about this. And the Secretary, who should have called him. After all, the female secretary has quarreled with boss Chu. With his understanding of boss Chu, the female secretary must not be able to stay in Tianxing pharmaceutical. Women always want revenge, and female secretaries are no exception. And the best way for the female secretary to retaliate against boss Chu is to find the person of Lin''s pharmaceutical company, and he is the best candidate for the female secretary, which is also the reason why the female secretary left his business card. At that time, after the female secretary took refuge with him, all the problems would be solved. The female secretary can be the person who knows the boss best. When the female secretary tells him everything, will he still have to worry about it?Li Xian''s mouth slowly raised, everything in his control. I don''t know how long later, Li Xian''s office was knocked. "In." Li Xian didn''t even think about it, so he said. He knew that Secretary Qin must have come. Sure enough, after the door of the office was opened, Secretary Qin came in. "Secretary Qin, have you made a clear investigation?" Li Xian''s words are definite sentences, not interrogative sentences. Secretary Qin nodded after hearing what Li Xian said. "Yes, I have investigated the information of that man. His name is a Wang, and he is under Wu Yuansheng." Secretary Qin told Li Xian the key facts. Then, Secretary Qin handed Li Xian a piece of information. "Have you found out his latest whereabouts?" Li Xian turned over the document and asked Secretary Qin. Secretary Qin nodded, "yes, it''s all on the document. You can have a look." Li Xian nodded, he quickly found a Wang whereabouts of the paper. What he wants to make sure is that Awang was the one who robbed him of the test report. Sure enough, ah Wang''s recent whereabouts include his neighborhood. Seeing this result, Li Xian was not surprised. He was in charge of all this. "What''s the problem?" Secretary Qin looked at Li Xian''s expression and asked Li Xian. "This a Wang once robbed my things. His whereabouts have been to my community." Li Xian said to Secretary Qin. "What did you rob?" Secretary Qin asked with concern. "It''s nothing. It''s just an aspirin test report." Li Xian said nothing. "What Secretary Qin was nervous. "The aspirin report was robbed. What should we do?" Secretary Qin frowned and said to Li Xian. After hearing what Secretary Qin said, Li Xian was a little surprised. "Secretary Qin, how can you be stupid?" Li Xian asked in surprise. Secretary Qin was puzzled to hear what Li Xian said about him. He is concerned about Li Xian. How can Li Xian say that? .. Chapter 1219 Li Xian looked at Secretary Qin''s puzzled appearance and chuckled. "Secretary Qin, how can I get the original of the test report? I have a copy in my hand!" Li Xian said to Secretary Qin. As soon as secretary Qin heard what Li Xian said, he immediately understood what Li Xian meant. "So you went to get another test report." Secretary Qin said directly without hesitation. After hearing Secretary Qin''s words, Li Xian nodded. "This time, Secretary Qin''s IQ is finally online." Li Xian said with a smile. Secretary Qin is a law major. He knows this. However, Li Xian is also curious. He stares at Secretary Qin, so he looks at Secretary Qin without making a sound. Secretary Qin''s scalp is numb when Li Xian looks at him. "Li Xian, why are you looking at me like this? Is there anything on my face?" Secretary Qin asked quickly. Li Xian shook his head. "Secretary Qin, I''ve always been very curious. Why do you know that Xueba, who studies law, would stoop to Lin''s pharmaceutical company to be a Secretary for boss Lin?" Li Xian asked about his doubts. Qin Secretary heard Li Xian''s words, but pulled the corner of the mouth. "People die for money, birds die for food." Secretary Qin sighed. It''s because of the money. However, how can people like secretary Qin be short of money? Secretary Qin understood Li Xian''s eyes. He laughed and sighed. "Li Xian, you look at me like a rich man?" Secretary Qin asked Li Xian. Li Xian nodded, "yes." "In fact, it''s not. My hometown is from a small mountain village. I''m the first university student in the village." Secretary Qin told Li Xian about him. When Li Xianyi heard Secretary Qin say this, he thought it was incredible. Things shouldn''t be like this. Secretary Qin doesn''t look like someone from a small mountain village. Li Xian looked up and down secretary Qin, still can not see what. "Li Xian, don''t look at me like this. I''ve been working hard for so many years, and you can see that I''m from a small mountain village. Then I''m not in vain?" Secretary Qin made a mockery of himself. Li Xian was embarrassed to be exposed by Secretary Qin. He looked at Secretary Qin, "no, no, you go on." "Because my family is very poor, so if I can earn more money, I will not choose a place with less salary." Secretary Qin continued. "So you came to Lin pharmaceutical under the temptation of boss Lin." Li Xian went on with what Secretary Qin said. Secretary Qin nodded, "you can say that." He is very fond of law. His dream has always been to be a lawyer. Who knows that he has become a secretary in Lin''s pharmaceutical. "Secretary Qin, it''s not easy for anyone. Everyone wants to earn more money. It''s for the sake of money that I promised boss Lin to come to Lin''s pharmacy." Li Xiansheng was afraid that Secretary Qin would feel inferior and said quickly. After hearing Li Xian''s words, Secretary Qin nodded. "Don''t you live for a lifetime just for a few pictures of grandfather Mao?" Secretary Qin sighed. "Li..." As soon as secretary Qin said a word, he heard a knock on the door. Li Xian immediately frowned when he heard the voice. In addition to boss Lin, Secretary Qin is the one who comes back to knock on his office door. Now Secretary Qin is here, that''s boss Lin. However, he did not welcome boss Lin at all. Since he recognized boss Lin''s face clearly, he didn''t have any good feelings for him, but only disgust. "In." No matter how unhappy Li Xianxin was, he still said this word to boss Lin. After hearing Li Xian''s reply, boss Lin came into Li Xian''s office. "Secretary Qin, you are here as expected." Boss Lin said to Secretary Qin with a smile. However, although boss Lin''s expression was smiling, there was no smile on his face. It''s not good who comes! Boss Lin came to his office and asked for secretary Qin. It seems that boss Lin is looking for secretary Qin''s trouble. "Boss Lin, I asked Secretary Qin to help me check the person, so Secretary Qin has come to report to me now." Li Xian, the Secretary of the pre Qin Dynasty, spoke at one step. "Oh, really?" Boss Lin said. "Who? Does it matter? " Mr. Lin continued. "Of course it''s important. Secretary Qin is the Secretary of boss Lin. if it''s not important, I won''t bother Secretary Qin." Li Xian went on with what boss Lin said. "Besides, boss Lin, you asked Secretary Qin to follow me all the time. I asked Secretary Qin to help me check my personal information. Isn''t that too much?" Li Xian looks at boss Lin with an eyebrow. "Of course not!" Boss Lin replied directly. "But can I know who you are investigating?" Boss Lin asked Li Xian.Li Xian didn''t even think about it. He gave the information of a Wang to boss Lin. "This man is Wu Yuansheng''s man. We went to the factory that day, and this man was the one who sent the wine and vegetables to Zhu Tian." Li Xian told boss Lin truthfully. Now he can''t get in touch with boss Lin. he can see the purpose of boss Lin. boss Lin comes to ask Secretary Qin for trouble. Boss Lin looks at a Wang''s information and doesn''t answer Li Xian. "Boss Lin, I told you before that the test report was stolen. The next day, I went to the tolerance bureau to get another one and handed it to you specially. I remember very well that it was my vacation time." Li Xian continued. "When I saw a Wang yesterday, I thought he was very familiar with him. I always felt that he had seen him somewhere. Just now, I asked Secretary Qin to investigate. I didn''t find that a Wang had been to my community, and it was the same time period when my test report was robbed." "You mean that Wu Yuansheng sent a Wang to rob the original test report." Boss Lin said what Li Xian wanted to tell him. Li Xian nodded, "to be exact, boss Chu sent him." When boss Lin heard this, he was not surprised. Boss Chu must be playing tricks on Lin''s pharmaceutical business. He is still very clear about this matter. However, when they don''t have enough evidence, they can''t say that it''s boss Chu who did it. If it''s spread out, their reputation of Lin''s pharmaceutical will be greatly reduced. Everyone will think that if something happened to Lin''s pharmaceutical, it would be said that it was Tianxing pharmaceutical. There is no evidence. In this way, their reputation will be worse than before. Therefore, after hearing Li Xian''s words, boss Lin lowered his face. "Li Xian, things are not 100% sure, you don''t say so, you say so is to discredit Lin pharmaceutical." Boss Lin warned Li Xian. Li Xian didn''t make a sound after hearing what boss Lin said. He instructed boss Lin what to worry about, but he only said so in front of boss Lin and Secretary Qin, not in front of others. .. Chapter 1220 Li Xian no longer answers, and boss Lin doesn''t speak. Secretary Qin standing on one side dares not say a word. At this time, Li Xian''s office fell into silence, and no one spoke. In fact, Li Xian has another idea. He''s embarrassed to face boss Lin. after all, he asked Secretary Qin to investigate a Wang, but he didn''t tell boss Lin. when boss Lin comes here now, he''s just asking questions. However, although Li Xian thought so in his heart, he was still calm on the surface. He doesn''t want to be so flustered and let boss Lin grasp him. It''s not so easy for him to leave Lin pharmaceutical in the future. Thinking of this, Li Xian straightened his chest and gave himself courage. Standing aside, Secretary Qin is the most embarrassed. He is boss Lin''s secretary, but now he looks like he is Li Xian''s secretary. Secretary Qin looked at boss Lin with a guilty heart and saw that he also looked at him. This is good. Secretary Qin is too guilty to look up. Boss Lin felt cold when he saw Secretary Qin''s action. It seems that Secretary Qin is no longer the former Secretary Qin. "In that case, ah Wang is an important person." Boss Lin spoke again, breaking the silence of Li Xian''s office. Li Xian still didn''t answer, but this time he nodded. "Li Xian, you have to remember a word, doubt other people''s words, don''t say it easily." Boss Lin gave Li Xian a piece of advice. Li Xian didn''t say a word. He looked at boss Lin in silence. It''s not that he doesn''t understand this truth, but he was in a hurry just now and didn''t control himself. Boss Lin didn''t leave directly. He stared at Li Xian. He was waiting for Li Xian to answer him. Li Xian saw the meaning of boss Lin, he picked eyebrows. "I will pay attention to boss Lin in the future. Thank you for your instruction." Li Xian said to boss Lin with a smile on his face. Then, boss Lin left Li Xian''s office. Secretary Qin saw boss Lin leave and quickly followed him. However, Li Xian stopped Secretary Qin. "Secretary Qin, I have something else to ask you." Li Xian said in a voice. Secretary Qin stops and looks at Li Xian in surprise. What is Li Xian doing now? Didn''t he see something wrong with boss Lin''s face just now? Li Xian listened to the sound of boss Lin''s footsteps outside the door, and then he spoke again. "Why are you in such a hurry to go back?" Li Xian asked Secretary Qin directly. "Mr. Li, didn''t you see boss Lin''s face just now? I have to go and find him in a hurry Secretary Qin spoke nervously. It''s a matter of his job. He doesn''t dare to offend his boss. Li Xian glanced at Secretary Qin. Now Secretary Qin still thinks money is too important. "Secretary Qin, don''t be nervous. Even if you leave Lin pharmaceutical in the future, I won''t make you hungry." Li Xian gave Secretary Qin a guarantee. Secretary Qin looked at Li Xian with an expression of desire and silence. "What''s the matter? Just say what you have to say." Li Xian saw Secretary Qin''s action, so he said to Secretary Qin. "Li Xian, I not only need to feed myself, but also my parents and my sister need to rely on me to support them." Secretary Qin said his difficulties. Li Xian didn''t make a sound when he heard Secretary Qin''s words. Yes, he forgot that Secretary Qin was the only one in his village who was admitted to a university or a key university. If the outstanding secretary Qin doesn''t support his parents, what do people in the village think? "Secretary Qin, don''t worry. Your family can''t be hungry either." Li Xian made a promise to Secretary Qin. After hearing Li Xian''s words, the nervous Secretary Qin gradually calmed down. Now that he has a way out, he doesn''t have to care about other things. - after leaving the coffee shop, Lili came to Tianxing pharmaceutical again. She stood at the door of Tianxing pharmaceutical and didn''t go in. Recalling what boss Chu said to her in the morning, she didn''t have the courage to go in. But, she does not go in, just stands here, she is not reconciled! She has been with Chuxiong for so many years, but Chuxiong has driven her away because of Wu Yuansheng''s affairs. It''s unfair! All the sacrifices she made were for Tianxing pharmaceutical. Now, Chuxiong is going to abandon her? Is she just a plaything for Chuxiong? Chu Xiong said that he would abandon her if he abandoned her. Have you ever asked her how she felt? The more Lili thinks about it, the more angry she is. But after she has been with Chuxiong for so many years, she also knows Chuxiong''s temper. Now Chuxiong is angry. When she goes to find Chuxiong at this time, she is just looking for guilt for herself.Lili hesitates. Does she want to go in or not? She lingered in the same place, not knowing what to do. "Secretary Wang?" When Lili hesitates, Lili hears a familiar voice. "Vice President Deputy Manager... " Lili said in surprise. "Why are you here?" Lili asked the deputy manager. The deputy manager frowned at Lili''s words. "I''ve just come back from a business trip, but it''s you. Why don''t you go outside all the time?" The deputy manager asked Lili. "I''ve been observing you here for some time. You just walk around, but you don''t mean to go in." When he said this, the deputy manager looked up and down at Lili. The deputy manager did not forget to step forward and put her hand on Lili''s shoulder naturally. Aware of the deputy manager''s action, Lili quickly stepped back. "No, No." Lili quickly denied. The deputy manager has always been thinking about her. She can''t spend more time with the deputy manager now! "Deputy manager, boss Chu has something else to do with me. I''ll go back first now." Lili spoke quickly to the deputy manager, and then Lili left quickly. The deputy manager looked at Lili''s back like running away, and always felt that things were not so simple. He quickly followed Lili''s steps. He wanted to see what the hell Lili was doing! Due to the role of the deputy manager, Lili went into Tianxing pharmaceutical. However, she is very worried now. Where is she going? Lili accidentally glimpses that the deputy manager is following her, as if to do something to her. Found this situation, Lili''s brain no longer rotation, she dare not think more, directly ran to the Chu boss''s office. At this time, only boss Chu can save her. Before, the deputy manager often showed interest in her. It was boss Chu who helped her deal with it. She believes that boss Chu will help her this time! After coming to the boss Chu''s office, Lili doesn''t even think about it. She rushes directly into the boss Chu''s office for fear that the deputy manager will follow in. .. Chapter 1221 The deputy manager behind Lili always feels that something is wrong when he sees Lili enter boss Chu''s office, but he can''t tell what is wrong. The deputy manager, who was very confused in his heart, decided to stay outside boss Chu''s office and listen to what boss Chu and Wang Lili would say! However, looking back on Wang Lili''s buttocks, his heart began to ripple! Mr. Chu, who was working hard, raised his head in surprise when he heard the door opening. He''s here in the general manager''s office. Who dare to come in without knocking? Looking up at the past, it turned out to be the breathless Lili. Chu boss see Lili''s appearance, and still breathless Lili, in the mind of the moment to think of something not serious. Lili looks good, otherwise he would not let her stay with him for so long. At this time, boss Chu suddenly remembered that Lili used her body to do shameless business with Wu Yuansheng, and her anger immediately climbed into his face. "What do you come back for? Wu Yuansheng can''t satisfy you?" Chu boss said coldly. Lili hasn''t yet reacted to the shock brought by the deputy manager, but she heard such hurtful words from boss Chu. She looked at boss Chu in surprise. She couldn''t believe it was from boss Chu''s mouth. "Chuxiong, what did you say just now?" Surprised Lili asked Chu boss said. After hearing Lili''s words, boss Chu gave a cold hum. "You want to build a memorial archway when you''re a whore?" Chu boss sneered at Lili. "What did you do yourself? Didn''t you count it in your heart?" Chu boss said. Lili was surprised to hear what boss Chu said. Boss Chu has really changed. "I didn''t..." Lili tried to explain. "Not yet!" But, Chu boss does not give Lili opportunity at all, he interrupted Lili''s words directly. "Wu Yuansheng said it himself. Do you think there is something wrong with my ears?" Chu said sarcastically. With that, boss Chu reached out and pointed to the sofa Wu Yuansheng had just sat on. "That''s what Wu Yuansheng said, isn''t it?" Chu asked Lili. Lili said that the place that boss Chu pointed to was actually the sofa that Wu Yuansheng had just sat on. "Yes, Wu Yuansheng did, but..." But nothing happened between her and Wu Yuansheng! She had promised Wu Yuansheng, but it was not for Tianxing pharmaceutical. At that time, in addition to asking for money, Wu Yuansheng also made this request, saying that if she did not agree, Wu Yuansheng would not help Tianxing pharmaceutical. And Chu boss also let her must deal with Wu Yuansheng, then she has what method, had to promise down first. She thought, wait for boss Chu to solve the problem of Lin''s pharmaceutical, she told boss Chu Wu Yuansheng this excessive request, let boss Chu teach Wu Yuansheng a lesson. However, she didn''t expect that Wu Yuansheng would mention it directly in front of boss Chu, who also believed it Unfortunately, Chu boss did not let Lili finish these words. "Just admit it. There''s no need to explain anything." Chu boss a word blocked Lili a thousand words. The deputy manager, who has been outside the door, clearly listens to the conversation between Lili and boss Chu. He really can''t help but rush into boss Chu''s office. Seeing the deputy manager come in, boss Chu is very surprised. "Aren''t you on a business trip? Why did you come back all of a sudden? " Boss Chu asked the deputy manager in surprise. "Boss Chu, I just came back. I just met Secretary Wang at the door. I had a chat with Secretary Wang." When the deputy manager said this, he was very angry. Hearing the tone of the deputy manager, Lili was surprised. What''s wrong with the deputy manager! When boss Chu heard what the deputy manager said, he immediately worried. Just now, the deputy manager and Lili met at the door. Did the deputy manager hear what he and Lili had just said? He doesn''t know that the deputy manager has a strong desire for Lili, but Lili is his woman, and the implication of the deputy manager makes him very upset. Now when the deputy manager heard the conversation between him and Lili just now, what would the deputy manager think Without waiting for boss Chu to think about it, he heard the voice of the deputy manager. "Secretary Wang, I didn''t expect that you would give your life to others in front of me with a lofty and arrogant manner?" The deputy manager didn''t think about Lili''s feelings at all and said something directly. After hearing this, Lili knew in her heart that the deputy manager would not let her go easily. She looks to boss Chu for help. She needs the help of boss Chu. She came to Chuxiong just to avoid the deputy manager. After receiving Lili''s eyes for help, Chuxiong was very tangled in his heart. He wanted to help Lili, but when he thought of Lili and Wu Yuansheng doing such shameful things, all he had was nausea.He stopped looking at Lili. Lili see Chu boss''s action, heart cool. The deputy manager followed Lili''s eyes and saw boss Chu on the other side. Deputy manager in heart snicker, it seems that Chu boss is not going to protect Lili, he finally had a chance! "Secretary Wang, you said earlier that you could do this kind of thing. I''ll give you the money!" The deputy manager said, and his hand began to touch Lili. Small Lili directly avoided the deputy manager''s touch. "Don''t touch me! You make me sick Lili yelled at the deputy manager. After the deputy manager heard Lili''s words, the expression on her face immediately became ferocious. "Why, you can give yourself to other men, but not me?" The deputy manager questioned Lili. "I''ll be good to you." With that, the deputy manager went to Lili again. In this process, boss Chu has never made a sound. Seeing the deputy manager close to herself, Lili tries her best to push the deputy manager away. The unprepared deputy manager was pushed down on the sofa by Lili. Taking advantage of this time, Lili rushed out. She didn''t dare to relax. She was afraid that the deputy manager would follow. When passing by other employees, they all look at Lili in surprise. Is this secretary Wang who is usually brilliant? At this time, Lili can''t take care of other people''s eyes, she has only one idea, that is to escape! "This girl is very energetic. Let''s see how I can deal with her!" Said the deputy manager with a ferocious look. Deputy manager just want to chase out, but heard for a long time no voice Chu Boss speak. "Enough!" Just two words, but let the deputy manager dare not take another step. Lili ran out of Tianxing pharmaceutical and hid in the corner. She was afraid that the deputy manager would come after her. She was very worried, but she didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, Lili touched something in the bag. .. Chapter 1222 At this moment, Lili fell into hesitation. What should she do? Her hand was in the bag all the time. She didn''t take it out. She knew what she felt. It was the business card Li Xian gave her. Her heart is still swaying now. Is she really going to find Li Xian? Lili can''t help biting her lower lip, now she has only tangled. She has been with Chuxiong for such a long time. Because of this, is she going to betray Chuxiong? At this time, from the bottom of Lili''s heart came shouts. Yes, she has been with Chuxiong for such a long time, but how did Chuxiong do it? Not only does he not understand you, just when the deputy manager wanted to humiliate you, Chuxiong also pretended not to see it! Give up, Chuxiong never cared about you! Lili heard the voice of her heart, and shed tears of pain. Yes, Chuxiong doesn''t take her seriously at all. What is she still doing? The top priority is to get rid of the deputy manager and not let him pester her again. With this idea, Lili quickly wiped her tears and quickly took out the card in the bag. Now she can think of people who can save her, only Li Xian! In Li Xian''s office, Secretary Qin has not left yet. "Mr. Li, I have to go back. I''ve been with you for such a long time. I''m afraid boss Lin will complain." Secretary Qin said to Li Xian. "Even if I have decided to follow you in the future, now I am boss Lin''s person after all. I can''t go too far." Secretary Qin said to Li Xian. After Li Xian heard Secretary Qin''s words, he thought that what Secretary Qin said was quite reasonable. He nodded and asked Secretary Qin to go back. As soon as secretary Qin left, Li Xian''s mobile phone rang. Li Xian picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number. "It''s supposed to be a sales call." Li Xian murmured in a low voice. Without much thought, Li Xian hung up the phone. Lili did not find Li Xian will hang up the phone, she looked at the phone in surprise. "What''s the matter? Since Li Xian gave me his business card, why didn''t he answer my phone?" Lili couldn''t help saying something. So Lili dials Li Xian again. Now the only one who can save her is Li Xian. She can''t think of anyone else to help her except Li Xian! Li Xian, who just put down his mobile phone, suddenly heard the voice of the phone again, and he frowned. Pick up the mobile phone and see, it''s the junk advertising phone again. "How come the swindlers are so persistent now." Li Xian said a word, do not want to hang up the phone. When she heard that the phone was hung up again, Lili was in despair. But she can''t just give up. She dials Li Xian''s phone again, and she never forgets to ask Li Xian to answer the phone. Hearing the phone ring again, Li Xian became impatient. "Now there''s no end to liars! I''ve hung up on him three times, and I''ve even called back! " Li Xian is very angry said. "I have to teach this liar a lesson!" Li Xian said angrily. He picked up the cell phone, connected the phone, facing the phone is a curse. "You liar, can''t you find a normal job? Must come out to cheat! Today you met my grandfather. I have to teach you a lesson! " Li Xian said. Lili was very happy to hear that the phone was connected. However, she did not expect that she did not say a word, but heard Li Xian''s abuse. Lili surprised in situ, the original Li Xian temper so smelly ah! "Isn''t that the card you gave me?" Lili some wronged said. She had been crying, so her voice was also mixed with a weeping tone, which made her voice sound lovely. When Li Xian heard the voice coming from the other end of the phone, he was stunned. "When did I give you my card?" Li Xian asked. At this time, Li Xian did not react. He did not think of Lili. After hearing Li Xian''s words, Lili knew that Li Xian had forgotten the business card she had just given her. "At the cafe." Lili added. "Cafe?" Li Xian murmured. Suddenly, Li Xian remembered that it was Lili who called him! "Lili." Li Xian said awkwardly. "It''s me." Lili said wrongly. She had been very sad by Chu Xiong and the deputy manager. When she heard what Li Xian said just now, her sadness surged up again, and she couldn''t help sniffing. "Are you crying again?" Li Xian, a straight man of iron and steel, asked."No!" Lily accentuated when she said this. This Li Xian really is, can''t say a word. "Lili, what can I do for you?" Li Xian asked quickly. He worried that with Lili''s current tone, he would be sad again! After hearing Li Xian''s words, Lili didn''t say a word. Is Li Xian stupid? If she has nothing to do, how can she call Li Xian. "You come to meet me near Tianxing pharmacy." Lili said to Li Xian in a commanding tone. She is so tough because she knows that Li Xian needs her help now. As far as she knows, Chuxiong has asked the people of the bureau to urge captain Wang to finish the case. In other words, if Li Xian can''t provide evidence, Lin''s pharmaceutical will be completely ruined. Li Xian certainly doesn''t want Lin''s pharmaceutical to end, and he has no way, so Li Xian can only rely on her. That''s why Li Xian gave her his business card. "Tianxing pharmaceutical?" Li Xian asked subconsciously. When Lili heard Li Xian say this, she began to hesitate. She and Li Xian met in Tianxing pharmaceutical, and the staff of Tianxing pharmaceutical saw that it was not good. She had better change the location. "In which cafe, I''ll give you half an hour." Lili is very domineering said. Later, without waiting for Li Xian to answer, Lili hung up. She has the capital because Li Xian needs her help. Li Xian heard the voice of the phone being hung up and looked at the mobile phone with a puzzled expression. Lily hung up on him? How could this little secretary not know that the sky is high and the earth is rich! However, although Li Xian thought so in his heart, his body was very honest, and he had begun to go out. Hurry to say with boss Lin, Li Xian will go out alone. Yes, this time Li Xian did not shout Secretary Qin. He knows that boss Lin has doubts about him and Secretary Qin. If he still holds Secretary Qin together this time, I''m afraid Secretary Qin''s life will be difficult in the last few days. Out of Lin''s pharmaceutical, Li Xian took a taxi and told the driver to go to the cafe that Lili said just now. Sitting in a taxi, Li Xian is a little excited. With Lili, there is a solution now! .. Chapter 1223 Lili carefully came to the cafe, she was afraid that the deputy manager would follow her. After confirming that there was no one behind her, she entered the coffee shop safely. When Lili entered the cafe, she called for a latte. She is penniless, but she doesn''t have to worry. Just pay her when Li Xian comes. She firmly believes that Li Xian will pay her, and now is the time to need her. After ordering the latte, Lili sat there and began to calm herself down. She has made up her mind, she must let Chuxiong regret! Li Xian arrived at the cafe in 29 minutes. He got out of the taxi and went to the cafe in a huff. He managed to find Lili''s position and gasped here. After seeing Li Xian appear beside her, Lili takes a look at her mobile phone. "Yes, it''s one minute short. It''s very punctual." Lili said something. Li Xian heard Li Li''s words, some helpless, he is still breathing heavily, so did not say a word. After a while, Li Xian finally relaxed. Li Xian took a look at Lili and sat beside her. "What''s the matter with calling me here in such a hurry?" Li Xian asked Lili. After hearing Li Xian''s words, Lili didn''t make a sound. Li Xian really has no eyes. I saw her cry before, and now I''m still asking her this question. Did Li Xian say it was intentional? Because she asked Li Xian to come here in half an hour. Lili didn''t say anything. She didn''t know how to tell Li Xian. "Lili, I''ve told you that Chuxiong is not a good man. You won''t listen. Now you regret it?" Li Xian sighed and said to Lili. After hearing Li Xian''s words, Lili looks at Li Xian vaguely. Yes, a long time ago, Li Xian said this to her. Li Xian told her to stay away from Chuxiong, but she didn''t hear it. "Now what''s the point of saying that? It''s all happened. " Lili said to Li Xian with a bitter smile. Li Xian looks at Li Li''s appearance and knows that Li Li has decided to join him. "Well, you can''t go to your residence. Chuxiong must know your address." Li Xian tentatively said to Lili. After hearing Li Xian''s words, Lili pursed her lips and made no sound. Chuxiong not only knew her address, but also bought the house she lived in. Li Xian looked at Li Li''s reaction and knew that he was right. "I''ll find you a hotel. You can make do with it for a few days." Li Xian said to Lili. Lili nodded, but she added. "I can''t open a room with my ID card. Chuxiong will find out." Said Lili. When Li Xian heard Li Li''s address to boss Chu, he knew that Li Li had regarded boss Chu as a poor man. Li Xian looked at Lili and nodded. "I see. I''ll open a room for you with my ID card." Li Xian said. "But if I help you like this, you should know what I want?" Li Xian said to Lili with a smile. They are all smart people. There are some things he doesn''t need to say too clearly. After hearing Li Xian''s words, Lili took a deep breath. She nodded, "yes, I know what Chuxiong has done, and I still have evidence in my hand." When Li Xianyi heard that Lili had evidence, he was more happy. At that time, the human evidence and material evidence will be there. How can Chuxiong quibble! "Well, I''ll go and open a room for you now," Li Xian thought about it and said, "I''ll open it for you near my home, and there will be a look after you then." After hearing Li Xian''s words, Lili nodded. She thought Li Xian would let her live in Li Xian''s house, but Li Xian even let her go to the hotel, which is what she expected. However, she can''t worry about staying in a hotel, otherwise she can''t have a good rest if she lives in the same room alone! Soon, Li Xian and Lili came to a hotel near Li Xian''s home. Looking at the room the waiter showed them, Li Xian nodded. "Not bad. Everything is clean." Li Xian said. He is looking for a national chain hotel for Lili, even if it''s poor, it won''t go anywhere. After Li Xian finished, he looked at Lili. Just because he said yes, Lili nodded. When Lili hears Li Xian''s words, she looks at Li Xian. Then she sees that Li Xian is looking at her. She nodded quickly. "It''s fine." Li Xian and Lili did not know that when they were discussing the hotel, the waiter looked at them with ambiguous eyes. Obviously, the waiter misunderstood. The waiter thought it was a couple who came to the hotel to find stimulation!After Li Xian heard Li Li''s answer, he gave the room to her. "I''ll take this room. Book it for a week first." Li Xian said to the waiter. "A week?" Lili was surprised to hear that Li Xian had not said anything. "Isn''t the tolerance Bureau giving you three days? Do you need to book me that long?" Lili can''t help asking Li Xian. When Li Xian heard what Lili said, he knew that he was looking for the right person this time. He didn''t tell Lili the time given to Lin''s pharmacy, but Lili said it accurately. Sure enough, Lili knows everything about Chuxiong. Lili looked at Li Xian and looked at her with a bad smile. She didn''t understand what Li Xian meant. "Why What''s the matter? " Lili asked quickly. "Nothing. After Lin''s pharmaceutical business is over, there are other things waiting for me. You can''t live on the street then, can you?" Li Xian teased Lili. When Lili heard Li Xian say this, she realized that Li Xian was very careful. "Good." Lili answered. After hearing the conversation between Lili and Lixian, the waiter eating melon realized that they were not husband and wife, but friends! No wonder we have a single room. That''s the reason! After setting Lili up, it''s time to get off work. Li Xian''s cell phone rings. Pick up the mobile phone, it''s secretary Qin. "Qin Hao, what can I do for you?" Li Xian asked. "It''s my treat, isn''t it? Where are you?" Secretary Qin looked at Li Xian''s empty office and said to Secretary Qin. Without thinking about it, Li Xian said the name of the hotel directly. Secretary Qin was very surprised to hear the name of the hotel. "Don''t move there, I''ll come to you now!" Secretary Qin said excitedly. Li Xian starts to be a woman! Secretary Qin did not forget to pass the news to Pang Jinman, and let Pang Jinman rush to the hotel. I didn''t expect that if Li Xian didn''t make a big splash, he went directly to the hotel. What a thrill! Secretary Qin rushed to the hotel. .. Chapter 1224 When going to the hotel room, Secretary Qin thought Li Xian was bragging. A single mother and child, now suddenly said to open a room in a hotel? Anyway, he doesn''t believe it! After a few steps, Secretary Qin met Pang Jinman. "What a coincidence?" Secretary Qin looked at Pang Jinman and said in surprise. "Isn''t that bullshit?" Pang Jinman said to Secretary Qin. "You called me. How could you not touch me?" Pang added. Secretary Qin was embarrassed to hear Pang Jinman say so. Just now he subconsciously said that, and after that he felt that it was not right, but now he was very embarrassed to hear Pang Jinman say it directly. "All right, all right," Pang Jinman also saw Secretary Qin''s idea, "let''s go to see Li Xian and his hidden girlfriend. This boy, it''s so deep to make a girlfriend!" Secretary Qin heard Pang Jinman''s words and nodded in agreement. Now he is also curious about Li Xian''s girlfriend. He has to go and have a look! After reaching a consensus, Secretary Qin and Pang Jinman rushed to Li Xian''s room. "Dong Dong ~" pang can''t wait to knock on the door. Li Xian and Lili in the room were surprised when they heard the knock, especially Lili. "Could it be that Chuxiong came to find him?" Lili asked Li Xian quickly. Li Xian shakes his head after hearing Li Li''s words. He already remembers that he asked Secretary Qin and Pang Jinman to come. "It''s my friend. You don''t have to worry." Li Xian looked at Lili nervous, said to Lili. When Lili heard what Li Xian said, she was relieved. She thought Chuxiong had sent for her just now, but fortunately not. However, why did she feel lost when she heard that Chuxiong did not come to her? Li Xian saw something wrong with Lili. If it was him, he would feel lost. It''s been a couple of years, but Lili has been out all day. Chuxiong doesn''t say a word. How can it not hurt? Secretary Qin and Pang Jinman outside the door were puzzled to see that no one came to open the door. "Isn''t it this family?" Pang Jinman asked uncertainly. Secretary Qin looked at Pang Jinman and said, "why don''t you call Li Xian?" Li Xian listened to what Secretary Qin and Pang Jinman said in the room. "What''s the call?" Li Xian said as he opened the door. Secretary Qin and Pang Jinman, who are just about to take out their mobile phones to make a call, immediately put back their mobile phones after hearing Li Xian''s voice. "You''re such a kid, you don''t open the door for us. Are you reluctant to let us open your girlfriend?" Pang Jinman teased Li Xian. Before Li Xian could explain, he heard Pang Jinman''s voice again. "Don''t worry, we are all very righteous. We won''t rob your girlfriend with you. You can''t bully your friend''s wife. Don''t you know?" Pang Jinman said with a smile. After hearing Pang Jinman''s words, Secretary Qin nodded in agreement. "That is, we are all gentlemen." Secretary Qin echoed. Li Xian was helpless to hear Secretary Qin and Pang Jinman sing together. He just wanted to explain the relationship between him and Lili, but the door was directly pushed open by Secretary Qin and Pang Jinman. Li Xian looks at the two people who rush in and is stunned in the same place. He doesn''t know what to do. "The room is so neat that you didn''t do anything!" Pang Jinman looked at the very clean room and said discontentedly. He thought that he would see the beautiful scene, but it turned out that things were not as good as people wanted! "Are you Li Xian''s friends?" Lili looked at the two strangers who broke into the room, frowned and asked discontentedly. Secretary Qin looked at Lili in front of her and didn''t make a sound. Why is this woman so familiar, always feel like she''s seen the same thing somewhere? "Don''t do that, you two. What will you do if you scare other girls?" Li Xian pulls Secretary Qin and Pang Jinman out and says to them. "Why do I think your girlfriend is so familiar?" Secretary Qin looked at Li Xian and said something uncertain. "What girlfriend, this is the Secretary of boss Chu we met today!" Li Xian raised his voice and said to Secretary Qin. When Secretary Qin heard Li Xian''s words, he immediately remembered them. "No wonder I think she is so familiar. She turned out to be the female secretary of boss Chu." Secretary Qin said. "Boss Chu?" Pang Jinman began to wonder, "who is boss Chu? Do I know him? " "Of course you don''t know. Boss Chu is the big boss of Tianxing pharmaceutical!" Li Xian said to Pang Jinman. Pang Jinman and Secretary Qin had something else to say, but Li Xian interrupted them. "Come on, you two, don''t say anything. We''ll talk about any doubts later." Li Xian said quickly.Then, look to the side of alert Lili. "Lili, don''t worry. They are all my friends. They won''t hurt you." Li Xian explained to Lili. After hearing Li Xian''s words, Lili nodded. "What are they doing here?" Lili looks at Li Xian and asks Li Xian. "Isn''t your hotel near my community?" Li Xian said. "We had an appointment to have dinner together in the evening, so I let them come." Li Xian said. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. "By the way, Lili, would you like to join us?" Li Xian politely asked Lili. Li Xian heard this, Lili quickly refused. "No need." Lili said quickly. "I''m a little tired. Just go and eat. Don''t worry about me." Lili said to Li Xian. Li Xian nodded after hearing Li Li''s words. In fact, he had thought that Lili would refuse. After all, they were not familiar enough to eat together. What''s more, Lili just got hurt today, so she won''t want to eat out. "What would you like to eat? I''ll order a takeout for you later." Li Xian asked Lili. Now Lili is here alone, helpless, he must at least guarantee Lili''s clothing, food, housing and transportation. "No more." Lili quietly refused Li Xian. She has no appetite now. How can she have something to eat. Lili''s words are also expected by Li Xian. Lili won''t eat now. How can a woman who has been hurt be able to eat. "I see." Li Xian answered Lili. "I''m going to have dinner with them. Be careful here. Please call me if you have anything." Li Xian did not forget to instruct Lili. After hearing Li Xian''s words, Lili nodded. "I see." Lili said something to Li Xian. Later, Li Xian and Qin Secretary Pang Jinman left Lili''s room together. .. Chapter 1225 After leaving the hotel, Secretary Qin and Pang Jinman hold Li Xian down. "Come from the facts, how can Lili be with you, and you have arranged a hotel for Lili?" Secretary Qin asked Li Xian. "She is the female secretary of boss Chu. How can you get involved with her?" Secretary Qin didn''t know what Li Xian was going to do, so he asked Li Xian directly. Li Xian pointed to Secretary Qin and Pang Jinman and pressed his hand, "if you have something to say, don''t be surprised here. Besides, you let me go. It''s very hard for me to do this!" After hearing Li Xian''s words, Secretary Qin and Pang Jinman let Li Xian go. "Leniency for confessions and strictness for resistance." Pang Jinman directly threw such a sentence to Li Xian. When Li Xianbai gives Pang Jinman a full look, the man will bluff. "Secretary Qin is right. She is the Secretary of boss Chu. And just because she is the Secretary of boss Chu, I will give her a place to live." Li Xian said. Secretary Qin and Pang Jinman were puzzled when they heard Li Xian''s words. What''s the logic? You should know that boss Chu is the boss of Tianxing pharmaceutical, and Tianxing pharmaceutical is Lin''s pharmaceutical. Boss Chu has made all the things of Lin''s pharmaceutical in this period of time. How can Li Xian have any contact with boss Chu! "Lili, the key to my innocence." With a mysterious smile, Li Xian said to Secretary Qin and Pang Jinman. Secretary Qin already understood the meaning of Li Xian''s words, but Pang Jinman still didn''t know anything. He looked at Li Xian suspiciously and wanted to ask him, but he heard Li Xian''s voice. "Come on, let''s talk about it later. Today is secretary Qin''s treat. We can''t let him down. We have to eat him hard!" Li xianbad said with a smile. Qin Secretary heard Li Xian''s words, straightened his chest, not afraid! So Secretary Li Xianqin and Pang Jinman came to a barbecue shop. "Was it a luxury to have barbecue yesterday and barbecue today?" Pang Jinman murmured in a low voice. Li Xian shook his head, "no, it''s not my treat anyway." Secretary Qin and Pang Jinman scolded Li Xian when they heard Li Xian''s words. At this time, Li Xian''s wechat prompts the sound to start. Secretary Qin and Pang Jinman are curious to look around, they want to see which sister to find Li Xian. "Sister Aya..." Pang Jinman said Li Xian''s remarks word by word. After that, Pang Jinman and Secretary Qin both looked at Li Xian. "It was sister Aya last night?" They asked in unison. Li Xian nodded, "in addition to yesterday''s Aya elder sister, what else is Aya elder sister?" On hearing Li Xian say so, Pang Jinman grabs Li Xian''s mobile phone directly and makes a voice call to Aya. "Xiao Xian, what can I do for you?" After ah ya got through, she asked Li Xian. "Sister Aya, I''m Pang Jinman. We met yesterday." Pang Jinman didn''t feel strange and said to Aya directly. After hearing Pang Jinman''s words, Aya remembers the two boys who were with Li Xian yesterday. They all introduced themselves yesterday, but now she can''t tell who is who. "Oh, it''s Jinman." Ah Ya laughed and said something. Even if Aya can''t remember, she can''t show it. "Sister Aya, we are in the barbecue shop now. Would you like to come and have some?" Pang Jinman asked directly. Without giving Aya time to speak, Pang Jinman spoke again. "I know, sister Aya, you will come. I''ll send you the position right now." Pang Jinman said. Then, Pang Jinman directly hung up the phone and sent a position to Aya. Ah Ya on the other end of the mobile phone saw the address, but he had no choice but to smile. Sure enough, they are still children! Li Xian looked at Pang Jinman''s series of operations and frowned. "Pang Jinman, it''s too much for you. In case sister Aya doesn''t want to come!" Li Xian frowned and said to Pang Jinman. Pang Jinman shrugged his shoulders when he heard Li Xian''s words. "If sister Aya doesn''t come, she won''t come. Anyway, I gave her the address." Pang Jinman said. Li Xian looked at Pang Jinman and frowned. He quickly sent a message to ya, telling ya that it was a friend playing and that he didn''t have to come over. Ah ya, who is ready to go out, has a look after receiving Li Xian''s message. It doesn''t matter. I have nothing to do at home. Aya sent a message back to Li Xian. Later, Aya rushed to Li Xian''s barbecue shop. After Li Xian received the message from Aya, Pang Jinman was the first one to come and see what it was. After seeing the message that Aya gave Li Xianfa, Pang Jinman picked his eyebrows."You see, sister Aya has said that she will come, just like a mother-in-law." Pang has been able to make complaints about Li Xian. "You''d better tell us something about you and the female secretary of boss Chu before sister Aya comes here." Pang Jinman said to Li Xian in a way of gossip. Secretary Qin also quickly nodded. "When I went there with you in the morning, the female secretary was still indifferent to us. Why did you two go together in the afternoon?" Secretary Qin is very confused to Li Xian said. After hearing what Secretary Qin and Pang Jinman said, Li Xian looked at them in disgust. "Can you talk better? What do you mean we''re going together?" Li Xian said in disgust. "What''s that?" Secretary Qin immediately asked. "She called me on her own initiative and called me over." Li Xian said with a smile. "No?" Pang Jinman looked up and down at Li Xian. "Looking at you like this, you don''t look very well. How can the female secretary take the initiative to contact you?" Pang Jinman asked Li Xian. "You don''t know, Lili is Chuxiong''s little lover!" Li Xian is very gossip to Qin secretary and Pang Jinman said. This is a big news for secretary Qin and Pang Jinman, who have never heard of it. Pang Jinman is full of outsiders. I don''t know. It''s nothing strange. It''s mainly Secretary Qin who doesn''t know! He has been boss Lin''s Secretary for such a long time, and he still doesn''t know the news. It''s really inappropriate! "I''ll go. I didn''t even find it!" Secretary Qin couldn''t help saying something. After hearing what Secretary Qin said, Li Xian took a look at Secretary Qin. "Isn''t that normal? If you find out, won''t everyone find out? " Li Xian said leisurely. He found that it was an accident, otherwise he would not be so confident that Lili would help him! .. Chapter 1226 "Li Xian, don''t be so fussy here. Tell us everything. We are so curious here!" Pang Jinman said to Li Xian anxiously. Li Xian picked to pick eyebrow, "I also discover by accident." "I met boss Chu and Lili to get out of the car together, and their behavior was intimate. Of course, it''s not in the company." Li Xian began to talk. If it is in Tianxing pharmaceutical, boss Chu and his female secretary are so ambiguous, then their relationship has long been discovered by others. How can they wait for him to discover this little transparency! Secretary Qin and Pang Jinman look at Li Xian seriously. They are waiting for Li Xian to go on. "That''s why I asked Secretary Qin to follow me to find Lili today." Li Xian took a look at Secretary Qin and said to him. Secretary Qin nodded. "Is that the reason why you let a brother go to look at Tianxing pharmaceutical?" Secretary Qin asked subconsciously. After hearing Secretary Qin''s words, Li Xian nodded. "Smart!" "Well, I thought it was for aspirin." Secretary Qin murmured. Li Xian heard Secretary Qin''s words and nodded. "If it''s because of aspirin, it''s OK, because everything is connected, it''s just for aspirin." Li Xian said it seriously. If it wasn''t for the aspirin incident, how could he have so much time to manage Tianxing pharmaceutical. He is now a member of Lin''s pharmaceutical company. Tianxing pharmaceutical company has nothing to do with him. He just needs to be an alchemist. Secretary Qin, who had understood Li Xian''s words, once again fell into doubt. "Why can''t I understand you now..." Secretary Qin said. "You don''t need to understand, you just need to know, all the things are for aspirin." Li Xian said directly to Secretary Qin. Thinking so much about what to do, brain idle no place to use it? Secretary Qin nodded after hearing what Li Xian said. "I see." Secretary Qin said to Li Xian. Pang Jinman, who has never made a sound, finally made a sound. "Since the female secretary is the little lover of boss Chu, why is she here now?" Pang Jinman asked out his doubts. Isn''t the little lover of boss Chu supposed to follow boss Chu? Why did he suddenly run out? "It''s a fight." Li Xian said calmly. "Thanks to their quarrel, otherwise I don''t know what to do about aspirin!" Li Xian added. "Wait a minute!" Secretary Qin interrupted Li Xian. "What do you mean you don''t know what to do?" Secretary Qin asked Li Xian. "When we were in the factory that day, didn''t we already find out where the aspirin was put by Zhu Tian? We''ll just go and find out the aspirin." Secretary Qin thinks things very simply. After hearing Secretary Qin''s words, Li Xianyi frowned subconsciously. as like as two peas, the Secretary of Qin is the Secretary of Lin''s boss, and the same idea is shared by Qin secretary and Lin boss. "Qin Hao, use your head to think about it. If things are really so simple, they will not have been solved long ago. What am I doing here in such distress all day long?" Li Xian said, biting his teeth. "But you are right. If you do that, things will be solved, but my problem still exists. At that time, only Lin''s pharmaceutical was solved, not Li Xian''s problem!" Li Xian was a little excited. Secretary Qin was puzzled again when he heard Li Xian''s words. Pang Jinman saw Li Xian''s excitement, he quickly handed a glass of water to Li Xian. "Take it easy, take it easy. Why are you so excited?" Pang Jinman said to Li Xian with a smile. Li Xian took a look at Pang Jinman''s water, and then he drank it. "Qin Hao, think about it. I''m an alchemist. What''s the most important thing for me is the formula." "The solution you just mentioned just solved the problem of aspirin, but it didn''t solve the problem of formula at all." "Yes, as soon as the media reports, there will be nothing about Lin''s pharmaceutical immediately, and no one will think about the formula, but my reputation stinks in the alchemist!" "Therefore, I not only need to solve the problem of Lin''s pharmaceutical, but also need to solve the problem of my own formula." Li Xian finished these words in one breath. During this period, no one interrupted Li Xian. "And Lili is the most important witness I have found." Li Xian continued. "Lili is the Secretary of boss Chu. Lili knows everything about boss Chu. That''s why I noticed Lili." Li Xian began to explain what happened to Lili."And God seems to be helping me. Boss Chu has driven Lili out, so Lili will help me unconditionally!" When Li Xian said this, he almost laughed. Secretary Qin nodded after hearing what Li Xian said. "Was it in the afternoon when the female secretary and boss Chu completely broke up, before their relationship between the two there is room for relaxation." Secretary Qin gave his guess. After hearing what Secretary Qin said, Li Xian raised his eyebrows and nodded. Secretary Qin is really smart! "No wonder when we went to find the female secretary in the morning, she looked wary of us. It turns out that''s what happened." Secretary Qin sighed. "But the Chu boss is also very cruel. The female secretary has been with him for at least five years. Since he just said that, he would abandon him. Tut Tut, this man really can''t take it!" Secretary Qin shakes his head and says what he thinks of boss Chu. As soon as Aya arrived at the barbecue restaurant and found Li Xian and their table, she heard Secretary Qin''s feeling. "Which man can''t have it? What are you talking about? " Aya looked at Secretary Li Xianqin and Pang Jinman, and asked in a puzzled voice. The sudden voice of Aya surprised Secretary Li Xianqin and Pang Jinman. They look at Aya together and see Aya''s puzzled expression. "Sister Aya!" Li Xian quickly stood up, "when did you come here?" With that, Li Xian pulled out a seat for Aya to sit down. Ah Ya sat down and looked at Li Xian. "I just arrived, and then I heard you say this man can''t have it." Said Aya. "Which man can''t have it?" Aya continues to ask. Secretary Qin and Pang Jinman immediately looked at Li Xian. After all, it''s Li Xian''s business. It''s better for Li Xian to say it. ..